《Night Crow Master》 Chapter 1 Gloria forest. "Hiss... Pain..." this is Wu Yatu''s wake-up "pain can only be adjusted to level 4." It''s a fixed term. Level 4 pain, that is, if you are slapped in the face or scalded by hot water, it will affect sleep. The pain just now, at least, has a level of 6 - severe congestion caused by being beaten with a baseball bat, or a fracture caused by falling from a height of two meters. He thought so, and looked around. I am in a strange environment, surrounded by a forest, strange forest. He can guarantee that there is absolutely no such forest around s city. I was still brushing boss with my friends just now. It''s so weird. At this time, he saw a middle-aged man in an old leather armor appeared in the distance, looking around, as if looking for something. "Master Yat! Master Yat The man tried to keep his voice as low as possible. "Art?" He was stunned, and then there was a sharp pain in his brain. The pain came a little sudden, but also with a strange picture, mixed with their own memory. After roughly sorting out the extra memories in his mind, he has a better understanding of the identity of the body and the world. Like many virtual games based on the Western Middle Ages on the market, the world is a world similar to the Western Middle Ages, but with extraordinary power. What is mixed in his memory of death brought about by the blackout of the Internet cafe is the story of a failed successor who lost his father, was chased by his uncle, escorted by loyal attendants, and hid hard until he escaped from his territory. The protagonist of the story, the hapless one, fell asleep when the only bodyguard went to look for food. In a sudden relaxation, he died suddenly. The name of the hapless man who was taken over by himself is called Yat... Wu Yatu, no, art Angus corrido raised his hand to the man: "TOVA! Here I am "Said Yat, bearing the hunger in his stomach. It seemed to hear his voice, the middle-aged man''s eyes focused on this direction, and then saw the figure of Yat. After the trot, the middle-aged man comes to art. At this time, art saw the man. He was thin, and his old leather armor was only half body armor, which was not enough, because it was similar to the color of his trousers. He looked like full body armor. His eyes were very calm, with a trace of joy. He had a long sword and a small coarse cloth bag hanging from his waist. The bodyguard named TOVA untied the bag and opened it in front of Yat: "young master, I found some fruit." In the bag, there are some fruits, blue, which looks like a combination of raspberry and persimmon. It''s a little strange. In art''s memory, it''s called a blueberry, famous for its color and aroma. But it doesn''t taste very good. TOVA laughed, and his irregular teeth showed up: "young master, although it''s not delicious, I can only eat this now. When we get to the next town, we can have some good food." Looking at TOVA''s smile, at''s heart sighed. In his memory, when he was escorted to escape, he didn''t bring anything of value. The only valuable thing was the worn cross sword on TOVA''s waist and the half body leather armor with several holes. He is no stranger to this. During the ten years of Virtual Games'' maturity, a variety of virtual games have emerged, some of which are exaggerated and some are extremely close to reality. He also played games that were extremely close to medieval history without any extraordinary force. Compared with the carefree, doting son of the Viscount, he soon understood the reality. Art sorted out his words and was ready to say something. Just then, a light screen appeared in his field of vision. [the main menu is being opened... Unable to find the key file, failed to open. ¡¿ [try to open again when encountering an unknown error] [the main menu is being opened... The key file cannot be found, and the opening failed. ¡¿ [try to open again when encountering an unknown error] [main menu... Opened successfully] it should have responded immediately. After two failures, the interface composed of five light blue rings appeared in front of Yate''s eyes. [item] [task] - [profession] - [character] [other] this is a virtual online game that he played all the time before his rebirth: the rise of the mageSubconsciously, as if he were manipulating the game interface, he focused on the top left ring. [item bar opening... Failed to open] [try to open again if you encounter an unknown error] [item bar opened successfully] after an error, the item bar is successfully opened. But there was nothing in the forty cells. At a daze, it seems to think of something, immediately close the items bar, open the task bar in the upper right corner. [taskbar opening... Failed to open] [try to open again if you encounter an unknown error] [taskbar opened successfully] is empty again. Close. Bottom right. [other columns... Failed to open] [try to open again when encountering an unknown error] [other columns opened successfully] if it is empty, the buttons such as friend, team and recharge are all unavailable. Art''s eyes continue to rotate clockwise and come to - [character bar opening... Data error, correction... Open successfully] unexpectedly, the character bar does not show failure, after the prompt data error and correction, the opening is successful. [character name: black crow (Art Angus clarido) Occupation: Raven mage (LV1) attributes: strength 0.6, physique: 0.5, agility: 0.7, spirit: 0.9 State: hungry] black crow... That''s his game name. The value on the property bar is not the number he remembers as a gamer, but a string of numbers that can''t even reach 1. He knows the numbers very well. That''s below standard. What is the standard value? After normal development of an ordinary adult, the minimum value is calibrated to 1. The values of this body are all lower than 1, only the spirit reaches 0.9. Art closes the people bar and stares in the middle of the main menu. [occupation column] when he saw that the occupation level of the character column was only LV1, he sighed. At present, he probably understood that the box that had emerged was the future dependence of the young noble who had no talent and failed. With a trace of expectation, he opened the career column. [when opening the occupation column... There is an error in the data, it is in the process of correction... It is successfully opened] the familiar occupation column appears in Yate''s eyes. [Combat class] [life class] [normal] [extra spell] two items appear in art''s eyes, but only one on the left is lit. His eyes focused on it. [Combat class] [crow mage LV1] [occupation introduction: This is a special profession, you have worked hard to get it, which is worth boasting. In the future, you can control your lovely pet to do all kinds of things like summoner, but unfortunately, your pet can only be those smart and boring black birds. ¡¿ [passive ¡¤ Raven master LV1: you can use the ability of crows themselves, and in turn, cast spells through these cute little creatures, but no matter which direction, the power will be reduced by 50%. Note that if the crow dies, the ability you get will disappear. ¡ª¡ªAs I said, cherish your little ones, just like loving your arms! ¡¿ [passive ¡¤ crow affinity LV1: birds of the family Corvidae will be close to you, and you can make contracts with them more easily. ¡ª¡ªIf you don''t have any hostility to them, don''t worry, the wild cute will never attack you. [skill point: 0 can be used to learn professional skills and other skills. ¡ª¡ªIn fact, as long as enough, you can even learn all the professional skills. Of course, if you can get it. ¡¿ in the skills column, except for the first three vocational skills, the following series of skills are dark. The third skill has strict requirements. [capture crow LV1: you can contract crows by consuming mental power. They will be your good helper and soldier. (01) - of course, you can contract other birds, but neither they nor you will get preferential treatment. ¡¿ "forget it." He grinned bitterly. He was already lv25 at the full level of his profession. Relying on krypton gold and the skill book from boss, he lit up all of them. But now... forget it, anyway, it''s better to have something than nothing, and it''s better to reset the level than not to rely on any support. He looked at the other three columns.The last three, the first is designed to enchant, potions, alchemy and other life professions, the second involves climbing, reading and other general skills, now all are gray, the third is an additional magic column. Life classes need at least lv10 class level, general skills need LV5 class level, and the extra spell column is already on, but he has no skill points or skill books, so he can''t burn the skills into the extra spell column. "Young master! Master Yat When he was in a daze, TOVA was a little anxious. In his eyes, the young man in front of him looked at the front with a dull look, like those who were desperate for life. TOVA''s heart was a little cold. The reason why he took all his life to escort young master Yat out was because the Viscount''s extremely tempting instructions - "TOVA, you take art out. After I have dealt with the affairs of the territory, you will come back. After that, I will give your family the status of free people." Free people! This is a word that many people yearn for. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 TOVA knew very well that he knew the identity of his family, the leader. Or... Serfs. The whole kingdom experienced war a hundred years ago. Not only did the royal family and local aristocrats exchange blood, but most of the leaders also fell from free people to serfs during the war. The vast majority of people in a territory are like this, and he is no exception. Fortunately, he was strong enough to become one of the bodyguards of Lord Claudio, who was Baron at that time, twenty years ago, and then followed each other until he became a viscount. Not long ago, the Viscount''s territory was under attack. It was for this reason that poor TOVA was ordered to take master Yat and leave. TOVA thought so, but he could not help thinking again when he looked at Yat''s "dull" look. What if... What if the Viscount died? Do you still get the reward for your family being pardoned as a free people? TOVA shook his head, shaking the absurd idea out of his mind and returned to his original smiling face. However, the hidden seeds have already taken root and sprouted. at hearing the call, Yat regained his mind and thought of TOVA asking, "what''s the matter?" With that, he reached out his hand and grabbed a bluefinko. However, TOVA withdrew his hand. He didn''t know why he took it back, perhaps because of the idea that flashed in his mind just now. But he could not show any malice until he was sure that the Viscount had failed. "TOVA?" Art looks at TOVA''s movements with some doubts. TOVA gave a dry smile and thought of a reason in a hurry: "it seems that it hasn''t been cleaned. I''ll wipe it." Then he pulled the bag of fruit cloth, wiped it on the surface of the fruit, and handed it over. Is it dirtier after wiping it? Art rolled his eyes. Then he grabbed a fruit and lowered his head to eat it. However, his heart, but also a cool. Familiar with various medieval games, he has experience in many things. In the past, it was just a game, and I didn''t take it seriously. Now, seeing the dry smile on TOVA''s face, I think of my present situation... it''s a little bad... art is not a fool. When he just woke up, he was still a bit confused, but after he calmed down, he thought of all kinds of feelings. Among several boss teams, he is generally the head of tactical decision-making. Although he is not very old, he is meticulous in all kinds of things. One of the most important characteristics of thinking is that... Always prepare for the worst. And now, what''s the worst? Tired? Hunger? thirsty? Or could it be a danger in the forest? At the same time, Yat''s brain is running at high speed, skimming the memory of "Yat" in his mind, while secretly observing TOVA''s movements. Where I am now... On the outskirts of tuwat forest, like other inaccessible areas, there are many ferocious creatures. According to the size of the forest, there may even be powerful creatures equivalent to apocalyptic knights and formal witches. Art, the original owner of the body, like other noble young masters, must receive basic education. However, this Yat is a very active person, or rather a guy who doesn''t like to learn much. He doesn''t have much detailed memory about these things. But just know. The strength of this TOVA is just a relatively strong ordinary bodyguard, not a knight. Not even the rank of the knight''s attendants. It''s OK for TOVA to protect him from common thieves and refugees. As for those powerful creatures, don''t even think about it. If you meet them, it''s a word, death. Now, worse. If the news of the failure of his physical father, viscount Claudio, came, it was likely that TOVA would turn from a protector to an enemy. If TOVA had a conscience, he might continue to be protected or let go. If his conscience was a little less... transposition thinking, rather than escorting a no longer useful Viscount''s successor and leading to his own pursuit and family''s persecution, Yat was more willing to tie up the Viscount''s successor and send him back to the unknown In the hands of the winners. "Hoo -" Yat took a deep breath. He knew that at this time, he should find a way to separate from TOVA and escape by himself. No matter what the result is, he is not willing to put his life on the scale to see whether the conscience of others on the other end is heavy enough. Without revealing anything, art learned the wayward gesture in his memory and said, "TOVA, it''s too bad to eat. I think at least one white bread is enough for me."The implication, of course, was clear to TOVA, who asked him to buy white bread. After a few days is not necessarily dead or alive, still thinking about white bread? In the heart of TOVA, the irreverence grew wildly in a few minutes, but it did not exceed the deep memory of being ruled by the aristocracy. He hesitated for a moment and bowed: "OK, my young master, you hide first, I''ll go to the town to have a look... " OK. " There was a smile on art''s face, and no one could see what he was thinking. As TOVA turned and was about to leave, he heard Yat''s voice again: "wait, TOVA, wait a minute." "What''s the matter? My young master TOVA turned, a little agitated. "Let''s put those two bluefinches here." Said Yat, with a pretentious reserve, just like those noble children. "OK." The restlessness and boredom in his heart grew more and more. TOVA put the coarse cloth on the ground together with the bluefinko, and then left. "Art''s eyes narrowed. After seeing the other party''s figure completely disappear in his vision, he took a look at the bluefingo on the ground, grabbed one in each hand, and left the place. An hour later, TOVA returned to his appointed place. But it was not white bread, not even black bread, but only three attendants. As for identity? Not, of course, the servants of viscount clausedo. "Hey, TOVA." The man, who looked like the captain''s servant, put his hand on TOVA''s shoulder. "Where''s that young master?" There was a smile on the captain''s face, but there was no kindness in the smile. "He was here just now!" A thin sweat appeared on TOVA''s forehead. "I told him to wait here!" "Is it?" The captain said with a sneer, "if you can''t find anyone, you can go back with me." "Ken, sure you can find it!" TOVA''s body trembled. He knew that this "going back" was not the same as what he had imagined. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 Half a day later, night came. Outside the grove of golola, in a small town. "Sir! i ''m sorry! Sir! " A 14-5 teenager with apology on his face apologized to a man he hit, and then left, it seemed like something urgent. "Oh? What did I meet? " The man rubbed the shoulder he had hit, and his face was depressed. When he was ready to complain about the bad luck of the day, he found that his purse was gone. The boy was just in his mind. The man shouted out: "damn thief!"! guard! Guard! " But when the guards came from all over the town with no walls, the boy was far away. Outside of town. "Copper?" The simple clothes of the youth, naturally is art. He went back to the place where he had been, and in the bushes he took out his old aristocratic clothes, and the clothes he wore came from a yard. He was very careful, hungry, but he was not stupid enough to walk into the town. This silly way, after he had suffered a great loss in the virtual game Roman Empire five years ago, he had already remembered it. But... Hungry. He threw his purse in his hand, and at this moment, he felt that playing virtual games was still useful. Most virtual games have the "skill completion" setting. For example, stealing, if you do all the actions in place like real-world thieves, you will get 100% skill completion, and the skill effect will be the best. With the experience of virtual games, he made a successful move this time. But that''s all. Just now, he saw a group of people in town. It was not Viscount crowado, his cheap father, but the son of another nobleman, one of the sons of the last generation of viscount crowreredo, the man of his nominal uncle. And he and TOVA were also hunted. However... Yat squints, and if he doesn''t read it wrong, just now, TOVA is in the team. "Sure enough, can''t it stand?" He sneered at the medieval type of games, intriguing, betrayal and conspiracy, and never lacked. The same is true for the upper class, the lower civilians, or hyenas in the gutters. Yat knows that he will encounter many dangers and will suffer a lot of pain in the future. Not the virtual game that was suppressed under level 4 pain, but the real serious injury and death crisis. But what about that? It has to be said that before we meet real danger, many people have extraordinary determination. It is difficult to say whether we can persist. And so is art, at least, now he has no danger that he might give up. After the clothes of the noble master were again and again plugged back into the trees, the figure of art disappeared. He did not want to return to the town he had just been in, nor to return to the grove of colora, nor to return to Lord crowredo. Originally, it was. However, he needs to try to capture a crow, and contract a crow as a servant. Without any hesitation, he turned and left, and according to the news just received from diners in the pub, there was a village near the town of golola, one of the safest places outside the grove forest. The forest there is a better choice, a safer place to rest, and a place where crows are easier to find than towns. But before that, he needs to find some food. Best, it can be eaten directly. After all, he''s hungry. "Go! Feller! " Outside the village, an old hunter was greeting his son, a strong boy with a basket on his back. The old hunter has the same basket behind it. It is the hunter''s tool. It is enough to set traps or peel off prey. Today, they are going to the periphery of the colora forest, hunting for some of the less powerful prey, peeling off their fur, taking the fur and the rest of the meat to the town for money to meet the needs of his family. "Why are you so anxious, old Feller?" The strong young man, Feller shook his basket, asked. "Oh, no, you should call my father, not old Feller." Old Feller turned a white eye, but did not think too much about it, and set out immediately. "This half month, we need to hunt as much as possible to prevent the coming winter." "Winter?" "It''s a long way from winter, four months," Feller wondered "No, no, no, this year is an accident." "Every 30 years, winter will be two or three months ahead of time. I remember clearly that 30 years ago, the snow almost frozen you who were born into ice.""My God, that''s really bad news." Feller shrugged his shoulders. At 30, he didn''t remember what happened when he was born. "Stinky boy, don''t believe it. Every old man in the village is making preparations in advance. If you don''t believe it, the Baron of golola town will send his knights to collect taxes in a month." Old Feller shrugged. "That kind of tax you''ve never heard of before." "Oh, damn winter." When he heard his father''s words, philler could not help but cover his face. Thirty minutes later, Feller and old Feller arrived at the outskirts of the golora forest. As usual, the two hunters went hunting to see if they had enough. Until... They saw a teenager. He was a boy of fourteen or fifteen years old. Although he did not know whether he had passed the bar mitzvah, they could see that the boy should also be a hunter. Although, the technology is not very proficient. This teenager, it''s Yat, is trying to make a trap for crows. The bait is the green fruit he has just picked. Although crows eat fruit, he is not sure whether the fruit is the crow''s favorite. [blue sweet fruit: fruit, can restore a little satiety. ¡¿ just like the last game he played in his last life, he can only view its information after he has put it in the inventory. It''s not cold now. At least, he didn''t feel very cold when he slept by the tree last night, although he didn''t sleep well. After getting up early in the morning, he began to look for crows. The blueberry for dinner and breakfast was the bait. However, about two hours later, no crow appeared. Well, it''s certainly stupid. However, he also expected such a result and prepared other methods. When he got up, Yat turned his head and waved to the two people in the distance: "two! Can you do me a favor? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 Feller and old Feller looked at each other, some vigilant, but, looking at the young man without any weapons, they also put down their vigilance. Before they could speak, Yat said, "my name is Kuwait. I''m a bard. When I was sleeping around here yesterday, my package was stolen, including my beloved harp." Pretending to be depressed, he continued, "I don''t know where to find the damned thief, but I know there''s no hope of finding it back. Just this morning, I saw a black bird near here. Can you help me catch one?" In some distress and embarrassment, he took five copper coins from his inner pocket and said sincerely, "although it is a little less, I hope you can help me." "Well..." Feller looked at his father, and then the old hunter said, "Oh, it''s unfortunate, Mr. Kuwait. I''m sorry for your misfortune. There are a lot of thieves around here. Your hope of finding the package is really slim." For this young "bard" identity, old Feller some doubt, but he did not reveal, and... Encountered a thief? Such things are not uncommon. In this year, 20 or 30 of the 100 travelers who came to the village met with thieves. As for the Commission of five copper coins? Although it''s not a huge reward, it''s also a matter of convenience for old Feller, who has lived for decades on the golora forest. So, he''ll take it, but the black bird? Black Woodpecker? myna? Black finch? crow? Well, I hope the young bard doesn''t mean the woodcarving. "Mr. Kuwait, what is the black bird you are looking for?" "It doesn''t look very big. This morning, when I was frustrated to find that I only had the plucker of the harp, that bird appeared and took it away. If I remember correctly, it should be a crow." "Crow? All right Old Feller and his son looked at each other, "crows like to collect more than other birds, especially the glittering things. Then, your harp paddles are attracted by it, but..." old Feller coughed: "Mr. Kuwait, we still need to hunt in the forest, so we can only help you to catch a crow, as to whether or not to take your stand We can''t guarantee the one with the paddle. " At the end of the day, isn''t it that the reward is low? Art''s eyes were white in his heart, but he still pretended to be lost: "Oh, why, I thought I could at least get the pick back... Well, well, you just need to help me catch a crow." The depressed tone and the dejected look made philer and old Feller believe it. Perhaps because he was sorry, old philler didn''t say anything more, and immediately began to prepare for catching crows. There was no smile in the corner of her mouth. After that, however, it was not very smooth. After a morning, old Feller and Feller caught a beaver, a squirrel and a Gloria grouse, but did not catch a crow. The three of them sat around. Old Feller and Feller were eating dry food with fruit, while art bought half a piece of black bread with a copper coin, and ate ate the fruit in a similar way. As the rumor has it, the black bread is as hard as stone, and it''s terrible to eat. However, art, who plays fast, needs to be very adaptable. At most, he should complain appropriately and express his admiration for the nobles. Finally, like a bard, she remembers a song and sings the melody softly: "she has breakfast." "She''s out." "She forgot the basket and the handkerchief on the table." "She bought a lot of food." "And then I went home." "At night, the town is quiet and serene." "The terrible wizard fell in love with the girl in town." "But the girl has an incurable disease." "She will die on her twentieth birthday." "The wizard can''t accept it. He''s a little crazy." "So, the time of this village is always fixed on that day." "The last day of her nineteen years." "Every midnight, it''s like an opera house." "Keep repeating the same day." "She had breakfast." "She''s out." "She forgot the basket and the handkerchief on the table." "She bought a lot of food." "And then I went home."Yat sang softly, though the sound was not beautiful, it was not bad. If he had a harp at this time, people would regard him as a real bard. No, old Feller, he''s convinced of his bard status. "Oh, Mr. Kuwait, this is a sad story." Old Feller wiped the corner of his eyes. The old man is always more sad than the young. On one side, Feller shrugged his shoulders. Although the story of "Mr. Kuwait" is touching, the tears are still too exaggerated. However, even so, he also affirmed the identity of Yat: "it''s a pity that if you have a harp at this time, it will be more perfect." Sincere praise came from the young man''s mouth. At this moment, a voice came from the distance. The hoarse voice of "wow -- Wow -" came from the location of the trap. Old Feller and Feller were stunned, and then the old hunter said with a smile, "Mr. Kuwait, if that''s right, our trap has caught a crow." After art gets up, the three of them rush to the front. In an inverted basket, a black bird was flapping its wings and making hoarse calls. Old Feller stepped forward and lifted the basket. The one who had been ready immediately reached in and accurately grasped the two wings of the crow. The crow, whose wings were under control, kept waving its claws and even tried to attack philler with its gray black beak. But it didn''t help. Old Feller reached out and held the crow''s feet and wings in his hands. He took it from philler and handed it to art. After Yat took over, the old hunter said, "crows are not easy to get along with. They are very clever and even more vengeful than wolves. Mr. Kuwait, if you can''t tame it, then it''s more suitable to be a meal of food..." the old hunter put forward suggestions. "OK." Art grinned. Neither philler nor old philler noticed that after the crow was taken over by Yat, he no longer resisted. As a faint light flashed, there was a submissive mood in the dark crow''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 After saying goodbye to the two hunters, art left the forest. The crow, which he had caught in his hand, flew to Yat''s shoulder after the two hunters disappeared. [LV1] this is a very common crow. Except for being smart, it has no extraordinary power. It will obey all your requirements, and as a smart bird, it will understand your instructions. ¡¿ "Gloria black crow?" Art thought, "I''ll call you Gloria." "Whoa whoa --" Gloria flapped her wings twice and flew up. "Well, I can feel you''re happy." Art shrugged. "It''s a pity you don''t have any special abilities." He did not forget that this world is a transcendent world, and there are all kinds of Knight wizard churches, but he has not yet touched it. Last night, in his drowsy sleep, he also completely digested the memory of the original Yat. The area where he is now located, whether it is the town of golora or the Viscount of Claudius, belongs to the Earl of colora. The Earl of Kelvin a hundred years ago belongs to the kingdom of Allen. The current count of Gloria is a new count a hundred years ago. The kingdom of Allen is a small island suspended overseas. It is not as big as Norway. It is a little bigger than GD province. There are only two Dukes in total. Moreover, this king of Allen is essentially a Duke of a country on the mainland. So, in fact, it''s more appropriate to call this kingdom of Allen, called the Principality of Allen. The kingdom of Allen is also a very barren place, there are not many extraordinary people, especially witches. At least that''s what the former Viscount Claudio said. After the message flashed through his head, Yat''s attention shifted to himself. Now, the most important thing is to upgrade your career level, and then learn some magic, so that you have at least some self-protection ability. As for extra spells? He''s not sure if he can get it in this world. The extra spell column is a spell acquired through a skill book. This world is not the game world he is familiar with. Drop the skill book? It''s probably impossible. Therefore, the only way is to upgrade the level of professional "crow mage" to obtain professional magic. And then to capture the more powerful crows. The profession of master crow is more similar to that of warlocks and summoners. Among a large number of special occupations in the supernatural Middle Ages: the rise of mages, this special occupation is considered to be the middle class. However, in the army war, it is a very strong player, and the key point lies in the skill of catching crows. LV1 can only capture one crow, but with the improvement of the level, the number of crows that can be controlled will continue to increase. At level 25, the number of crows under control will reach 45000, an extremely terrible number. Remembering the scene of a sea of crows spreading between his waves, Yat can''t help but be in a trance. Then, he is awakened by a hoarse voice. "Whoa whoa --" Carola kept on singing. "Shut up, Gloria, or I''ll make you a toasted crow." Yat threatened fiercely. However, his threat didn''t work, and Gloria''s annoying voice sounded again: "wow -- wow --" "I knew that." After watching Gloria soar into the sky without a word, at last he realized that he needed to be more serious about his instructions. "Gloria! Come back to me "Wow -- wow --" "OK! Stay on my shoulder! Then shut up "..." "very good, our first cooperation was successful." Art raises his shoulder, and Gloria, standing on his shoulder, exerts a little force in her claws to keep her balance ... golola town is located on the periphery of the golora forest and has four roads to leave the town and reach the next area. The first was to go south, through a section of the outer glora forest, to the Viscount of crowriedo. The second was to go north and leave for the grey swamp, led by count Gloria. The third is to go eastward to the Earl''s castle of colora, which is a plain, the core area of the whole count''s territory, and there are many villages and small towns. Fourth, in the northeast, across the golora mountains, to the Earl of fileck. By the way, the gray swamp belongs to Earl fileck, but very few people choose to pass through it. He chose the direction of the castle of the Earl of colora. In prosperous places, it is easier to find extraordinary people. Although Allen kingdom is a southern island kingdom, but the climate is cold, every 30 years will usher in a strange cold period. In the kingdom of Allen, the county of Gloria and the Earl of fellock in the north are relatively barren areas because of the golora forest and gray swamp. The agriculture is not very developed and the economy is relatively weak.These two counties can only rely on the glora forest and gray swamp to make up for the economy. However, the interior of golora forest is extremely dangerous. Powerful creatures can even kill apocalyptic knights, kill an official wizard, or an archbishop. People only dare to hunt and harvest on the outskirts of the golora forest, and dare not go deep into it. In the gray swamp, the size of a county or a Earl''s collar, there are not only powerful demons, but also powerful Orc Aliens - lizards with gray scales, powerful physical fitness, and snake men with gray scales that can spray venom. Whether it is a demon or Orc alien, ordinary people encounter, almost only one way to die. Compared with the gorora forest, where no demon will escape as long as no one provokes it, the orcs in the gray swamp are very aggressive. There are many troops and many extraordinary people stationed near the gray swamp. At present, Yat will never run to the interior of golora forest. Although he said that his way to upgrade his career level is a little special - he can only improve his level by killing creatures higher than his own level or finding powerful treasures to upgrade his level directly. This setting is criticized by players in the game. Although it greatly improves the life of the game, it is a difficult thing for Yat. It''s good in the early stage. There are more high-level things than him. But at the back... Art shook his head and threw the remote difficulty out of his mind. Now that the direction has been decided, Yat doesn''t have to delay any more and starts off quickly. Br > , especially for those who are younger than 14 years old, they are not painful. Moreover, after walking for a long time, he did not meet any caravan or hunter or mercenary troop. You know. This road is the main road. But after walking for five hours, I didn''t see anyone. "I knew, I knew." Art is sitting next to a tree by the road, and now he needs to think carefully about his identity. As the only son of viscount aikaya Angus crawledo, he should have the right of succession to the town of Claudio, and be loyal to seven of the manor knights. However, five of these seven manor Knights have been under the command of his uncle, andak Angus crawledo. If he died together, then andak would have a period of time to make the father and son''s death seem "normal", and then he would "quite legitimately" inherit the position of viscount Claudius. But now, the escape of "Yat" will inevitably add an uncontrollable factor to andak''s plan. It can be expected that the other party will speed up the speed of blood exchange and reorganization in Claudio. Even when he returned to Viscount crorito, he would become a "father murderer", or "a swindler disguised as art.". Anyway, his identity is no longer secure. Even if he went to the territory of other barons, he could not use this identity. He needs to change his identity. He doesn''t need to be too high. He is a free citizen. He doesn''t have to live for a long time. He doesn''t need to stand up to scrutiny. As long as he exists. "Let me see..." Yat touched his chin. "I remember that Viscount Claudio had a lot of servants who were freemen..." "that''s right!" He patted his leg. "The son of the housekeeper in the Viscount''s house is called lat! Latatt, it''s about the same. Big, lat... Rat... Is it Bronte or browning? " Forget it, no matter whether he is Wuthering Heights or pistols, the pronunciation is almost the same. Although the housekeeper''s son is only four years old, the identity registration similar to the medieval times is not strict. At most, he has a name, and he has no age. As for identity? The housekeeper was originally the last son of a certain Baron, but his son still had the status of a freeman. After that, art is ready for dinner. What''s for dinner? He looked to one side of the black crow, Gloria, and grinned: "Dear Gloria, I need five fruits!" Twenty minutes later, art looks at the five bluefinches in her arms, smiling. "Gloria, you are a great hero, so I''ll give you one." He placed a medium-sized bluefinch in front of Gloria. "Whoa -" cried Gloria, and the beak pecked at art''s hand. "Ah Yat quickly took back his hand, and said angrily, "isn''t it just for you to find more fruits? As for being so angry? " "Wow -- wow --" "OK, well, I''ll give you other food in the future." Yat kneaded his hand. Although it was a little painful, it was only painful. There was no bleeding and no broken skin."Wow -- wow." Art looked at Gloria, who was generally pecking at bluefinko, with her mouth cocked and began to eat her own dinner. However... "to tell you the truth, it''s hard to eat fruit every meal. I don''t know how those girls can stand it." Late at night. Early in the morning. Dawn. Early to bed and early to rise, Yat stretched out, then stuffed the sheet borrowed from Gloria town into the inventory, and cried, "Gloria ~" "wow -- wow --" after two hoarse crows, a dark shadow flew down from the tree and landed on att''s shoulder. All night, it''s on the lookout. And, it looks like, it''s on good alert. Art looks strangely at the place where he just slept, two dead scorpions, half a centipede, and... Half earthworms? "Thank you, dear Gloria. I think your supper looks rich." It''s dangerous and tiring to drive at night, but it''s dangerous to find a tree and sleep under it. After all, snakes, insects, rats and ants. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 Randy likes hunters, both civilian hunters and Hunter professionals, because they bring themselves a lot of cheap fur and dried meat. He''s not rich, at least, compared to the big chambers of Commerce. But the businessman from hindra, relying on a few familiar hunters, grew bigger. He is very happy to help people, of course, if the other party has the value of help, or the money is in place, for exchange of equivalent value. What he dislikes most is the extraordinary, especially mercenaries, who love and hate them. When they need their protection, they always like lions to open up, but protection is not necessarily in place, which is boring. Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s better than the aristocracy. The nobles hold the way of wizard selection, just as the Holy See holds the power of Knight baptism. The Holy See and the nobles were vampires, from those who wanted to be wizard apprentices and knights, and then they took blood from their poor merchants. This small business team, carrying a car of fur and dried meat, is ready to go to philek County, a long way, representing the difference in commodity prices. By the way, he received a book in the name of the poet''s book of poetry in the hands of villagers who had never read. In fact, if he didn''t recognize the mistake, it was a noble hand note. It was also a note of an apprentice to a higher wizard. Unfortunately, he can''t learn. Even so, though, it can sell a good price. It is good to pass through the village, and when passing through the town, it is necessary to pay business tax. Therefore, if not necessary, he will never choose to rest in the town. But, there is no way, it can''t be in place one step at a time. "That group of bats is really annoying." After complaining about a tariff, Randy muttered to the front. His men, usually rely on a management affair ran over. "Mr. Hanson." The governor stopped, panting and said, "it''s almost in Faroe." Faroe, located in colora, is only half a day away from the town of golora. They start in the morning from glora and arrive at Faro after about two hours of lunch time. If it''s riding, it will take about three hours. The caravan is faster than walking, but it can''t be more than riding. For art, it is natural. In his hand, he held a young girl with a thin, slightly higher twig, and the black crow golola stopped at the top of the dead branch, which made him look like a wizard and a wizard. "I''m sure! Golola! We can get to the town in half an hour. " "Yat said with great certainty, looking at the outline of the town in the distance. "Wow Wow," golola flapped her wings and made a hoarse crow. All the way, there was no companion, it was boring. Golola became his communication object. Although he couldn''t understand what it was saying, Yat still understood its mood. He nodded: "you can rest assured, I said, it will give you delicious food." A few years ago, at the gate of farrow. "Caravan, it''s rich." At the front of the car, Yat could not help thinking. He had let crow golola go to town first. After all, he had a crow with him, which seemed strange and even associated with the professionals and the extraordinary. He is not yet, and golola has no fighting power, no need to be out of the air, and he has another plan. After the caravan passed, he also entered the town of Fallo. It''s not a war readiness period, and the inspection is not so rigorous. The first place he was going to was the hotel. "Hello, sir." The hotel owner looked up and looked, "do you need to stay?" "Of course!" Ten minutes later, the figure of Yat appeared in a restaurant not far from the hotel. As soon as he entered the door, he said to the waiter who met: please give me a roast beef, which location is OK! Another colora! " "Of course, please sit down." Looking at the bright smile on the face of art, the waiter wondered whether the other party had any good luck recently, and invited the other party to his seat. After sitting in the seat, watching the waiter standing beside, Yat immediately responded and patted his head with a smile: "Oh, almost forgot." He took out his wallet and poured all the money out - eight copper coins. After he had put two coins back into his wallet, he handed over six to the waiter. Seeing the six copper coins in hand, the waiter''s smile became very bright: "OK, sir, please wait a moment, and bring it to you immediately."In the mind, the waiter make complaints about "only two copper coins left?" Well, thank you for your generosity, though tomorrow you will worry about money. " This guest asked for food, a portion of beef, depending on the location, the value was two to six copper coins, the price of malt wine was one copper coin, and these six copper coins? Obviously, the extra one is my own tip. Of course, it is also possible that the guest has miscalculated the price. No matter which one he is, he has at least one copper coin income today. If he operates it again, he may have two copper coins? No one can''t get along with money. Art didn''t know the price, but he did know the price of beef and ale in the town of Gloria, not far from here, and had at least one copper coin. He didn''t haggle over it. After all - his helper, Gloria the black crow, will bring him more money. People steal money, the goal is obvious, but crows go? The goal is small, and it''s easier. He is very familiar with this technique in the game - [passive ¡¤ crow mage LV1: you can use the ability of crow itself, and in turn, cast magic through these cute little creatures, but no matter which direction, the power will be reduced by 50%. Note that if the crow dies, the ability you get will disappear. ¡ª¡ªAs I said, cherish your little ones, just like loving your arms! ¡¿ after he got the profession, the first thing he did was to learn the stealing skills of thieves. Then, the game more "crow robber", was attacked by the crow players, will be sad to find that their backpack is missing something. In this world, he doesn''t know if there is theft, even if there is, it is difficult to start with, but it can still be done through crows. As long as you don''t steal from the professionals, those extraordinary human beings. That''s why he''s not worried about spending. "Your ale, sir." the waiter brought it first. As for beef, it must take a little time. As the waiter leaves again, art''s eyes scan the rest of the restaurant, just like the other diners waiting to be served. On the first floor of the restaurant, there are some ordinary people, there are no professionals. Probably. He has no way of judging professionals. The system will only generate information about what belongs to him, items in the inventory, or servants like Gloria. No professionals? Art looks around and knows that the waiter has brought his beef, but he doesn''t see any suspected professionals. It is also true that there are not many extraordinary and professional people in this barren Allen kingdom. Since ancient times, extraordinary power has always existed. The nobles, relying on the power of blood, embarked on the road of wizard. The Vaticans, on the other hand, control the holy power, and they control the baptism of priests and knights. What is left is all sorts of professionals, who take a different path from witches, priests, or knights. These professions may be the experiment of witches, or accept the power of nature, demons, demons, or ectopic forces. For example, druids and hunters given by nature, demon warlocks with demon blood, demon warlocks who have reached an agreement with the devil, and sneakers given by shadow planes. Of course, the world is still controlled by the wizard and the Holy See. The two biggest forces. Art''s father, the former Viscount of Claudius, who was supposed to have passed away, was a wizard, an apprentice to a medium-sized wizard. A noble descendant of blue blood nobility. The blue blood flowing in the body represents the dignity of their identity. It is the blue blood that gives them the ability to cast magic, and gives them powerful power to control their territory. This is the information that art got after sorting out his memory. His cheap father indomitably instilled the dignity and greatness of the blue blood aristocracy to the former owner of the body. In fact, their blood is no longer blue. Yat, who was cut out of the wound by the prickly flowers and plants, shed red blood, but the color was a little lighter, and there was no blue tone at all. "Unfortunately, if it hadn''t been for this, I might have started to learn witchcraft and get a second career." Art was enjoying his late lunch, thinking. In the game of "extraordinary Middle Ages", the second class is not a strange thing. On the contrary, everyone will have a second class. This is not a life class like enchantment or alchemy, but a second combat class. After reaching the level, the core breakthrough, essential, is the second occupation. Now, of course, he doesn''t have to think about it.Now to be able to raise the "crow mage" to a higher level and gain strength promotion is the first priority. "In other words, can the cultivation methods of this world upgrade me?" Art''s thoughts began to drift. Just as he was thinking and eating beef, there was a loud noise in the restaurant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 It''s the chatter of diners. Although it is very quiet, but when the number of people increases, it is difficult to let people ignore. As for who to talk about? "Oh, dear Vlad! Long time no see! " Following the sound, on the stairs leading to the second floor, a tall man with a bright smile on his face. It was he who made the sound just now. And the object? Art turns to look at the door of the restaurant, where a tall, thin man, though not particularly handsome, has a special temperament. The sword on his waist shows his identity as a Ranger. Like the strong man, they are not professionals, but constantly hone their strength and skills. What is more, they are all soldiers. However, because they temper their own direction is different, resulting in people to call them different. This Ranger is known as a Ranger because he hones his sword skills, focusing on speed and skill. That strong man, is the traditional, to temper strength and frontal combat effectiveness, directly called the soldier. Not everyone has the talent to be a professional, but those who don''t have it are not willing to give up. These ordinary professionals who grow up by tempering themselves account for almost half of the total number of "professionals". Although we don''t know where the cheap father got the "half" data, it also shows the number of ordinary professionals. "If you''re not my friend, I''ll cut your head off." The tall and thin Ranger sighed, "you should have a lower voice." "Oh, it''s impossible, lucock." The strong man put his arm around his shoulder with a smile, and they went upstairs together. Looking at the two men walking upstairs, at a table next to Yat, a thin young man said with some admiration: "I''m really envious, professional." "You can do the same." Another young man, who looked like a good friend of his, said with a smile, "first of all, you need to exercise enough, like lifting a ten pound bucket a thousand times a day." "Oh, no, forget it. My hand will break." "I don''t want to lose my job," he said They laughed again. Art sat aside, listening to their conversation, and then moved to the stairwell: "ordinary professionals... Forget it, I''d better find a chance to become a wizard. Although I don''t know where I''ve been, I''m still a blue blood descendant." Crow mage is really powerful and omnipotent, but he has no powerful destructive skills. In the books of blue blood nobles, the wizard''s power is to destroy heaven and earth. "Wizard... Wizard..." att''s finger, tapping on the table, has a regular light sound, which is covered by the noise of the restaurant. At night, after a brief sunset filled the sky, the dark night covered the sky. In the world of ATT, the vast majority of birds do not have night vision, with the exception of a few owls and falcons. And in this world? After knowing that Gloria the black crow ate the supper last night, Yat understood that the Gloria crow had the ability of night vision. Night is a good time to start. In this dark Town, a shadow moves nimbly among the buildings, avoiding the eyes of patrol guards. "Hum, John, I should have a good harvest today." John the thief, one of the three hands of Philo, is very famous. Thieves are not extraordinary professionals. The sneakers who can communicate with the shadow plane are extraordinary professionals. Of course, if these thieves are smart enough, they are ordinary professionals. John, it''s a bit of a grind. He is proud of his speed and dexterity, as well as his high IQ. Today, the intelligent, nimble thief John is about to start working. The target is the businessmen who come to ferro town today. In the face of passing fat sheep, if you can''t get mutton, you should at least get some wool. While John was staring at Randy hanselton''s caravan room in the hotel, he didn''t notice that a crow was staring at his back, and his dark eyes were shining in a strange way. ... "if only we had shared vision." Art is lying in bed with his hands on his head, muttering, "sharing vision requires a skill point." He sent the black crow Gloria. Although he was able to use the spirit to transmit instructions remotely through the system, he did not know what happened to Gloria. Even if Gloria gives back information, it''s just a simple emotion, and it can''t tell him what happened. Only by learning to share vision can he really control the crow like an arm.Art''s eyes are on a dark career bar: LV1 [shared vision], able to share vision with minions and crows. Lv2 [curse of weakness], can make the enemy fall into a weak state for a short time, reduce the enemy''s defense ability and attack ability. LV3 [group command], the group slightly strengthened the damage of servant crows. LV3 [dark energy erosion], release a dark energy Spell Impact, when attacked, the enemy''s recovery effect will be reduced, that is, reduce healing lv4 [crow black fog], summon a piece of poisonous fog that can cover the vision, and the effect is affected by the number and quality of crows. Lv4 [group frenzy], the group greatly strengthened the servant crows for a short time, and then fell into a weak state. LV5 [position exchange], can make two crows exchange position lv6 [crow shield], all servant crows lose a certain amount of HP, and add a shield to users, which is affected by the number and quality of crows. Lv8 [feedback dedication], the servant crows lose a certain amount of MP or HP and provide them to users in a certain proportion. But at this time, the crows will become stiff, that is to say, they can''t be used when the minions are in combat. Although these skills are very powerful and have a great effect, before level 10, there is only one damage skill in crow mage''s class, and there are very few attack skills acquired before or after level 10. This is what he has been complaining about in the early days of the game. In order to make up for this weakness, he has acquired a large number of common offensive skills in the game. However, now, he has no skills, and he can''t learn them... this is the worst. "Forget it. Let''s talk about it. Change first." For a moment, lay down the semi-finished outline of the plan, and Yat''s attention hits Gloria. ... "tut Tut, a wealthy businessman." The cautious thief laughed twice in his heart and then slipped into the hotel in the dark. The doors and windows of the hotel, which had been touched in dozens of times by him, could not stop him. On the contrary, the place which had been found out had become his best cover up. Recalling the distribution of accommodation seen during the day, the thieves skillfully climbed up the second floor of the hotel and touched the "big fat sheep" room. Think that after this success, he can live a decent life again. The mellow wine and the soft body of a gorgeous flowing warbler appear in his mind, which makes the thief''s heart more and more hot. "Oh, damn it." After the cavernous body expands, the top is on the wall, even if separated from the cloth, it also makes him a little uncomfortable. It''s time to get started. After making a decision in his heart, the thief''s action became more and more cautious. In the past ten years, he will not forget the fate of the thieves who failed one after another. The wire went through the window and opened a window. It was an empty room with no guests. It was on the left side of big fat sheep''s room. The burglar skillfully turned in. Then, he opened the door and left it in a state of concealment. Then, he left the window, climbed onto the wall again, and opened another empty room on the right in the same way. A qualified thief should be prepared with two or even three hands. If he steals the property quietly, it is the best. If he fails, he needs to jump out of the window. If the window is blocked, he needs to open the door and escape from another room. As for going downstairs? Oh, that''s impossible. The landlord lives downstairs, and the steward and escort of the merchant live in two opposite rooms. Use the shortest route possible to escape. Outside, two of his associates were watching the wind, and the other opened the door of an empty room opposite. This preparation gives him three, no, four escape routes. The thief was proud of his clever and careful preparation, but he did not notice. A crow was standing in the dark corner not far from him. His black eyes were suffused with moonlight. After that, the thief sneaked into the merchant''s room very smoothly, and the deep breath confirmed his decision to sneak in at this time point. Then, as he touched the merchant''s purse... " " " the coarse and hoarse cry sounded outside the window. The crow''s cry not only awakened the sleeping merchants, but also awakened the guards downstairs. The businessman who wakes up doesn''t suffer from hypotension and other diseases. At the first moment of waking up, Randy hanselton, who attaches great importance to his money, cries out: "hank!!! Lucerne "Damn it!" Without any hesitation, the thief chose to jump out of the window. However, just as he jumped out and nimbly grabbed the window to do the buffering action, a sharp pain came.In order to protect his money, the merchant took out 12 points... No, 20 points of courage, grabbed one thing and threw it at the thief. Because of the pain, the thief subconsciously released his hand. Waiting for him, it was the back of his body and the severe pain in his back, and the candlestick thrown by the merchant just below his landing point brought him greater pain. No one noticed that a dark crow took the opportunity to fly into the room as they went downstairs to catch the fallen thieves. A moment later, it flew out with a heavy purse and darted into another room of the hotel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 "Well done! Dear Lola The heavy purse in his hand adds a smile to art''s face. With a flick, the purse disappears in his hand and appears in the inventory. The number of gold coins in the item column increased by 26 instantly from 0. It was a gold coin bag, without any silver or copper coins. Besides, there was a gem. At the corner of his mouth, it seems that the merchant put silver coins and copper coins, gold coins and expensive weights separately. It has to be said that this is a very safe approach. Then, it all came cheap for him. According to the proportion of money in Allen Kingdom - one gold coin is equal to 50 silver coins, and one silver coin is equal to 50 copper coins. And this one? Gems are valuable commodities that will not depreciate. Some gems will become casting materials or experimental objects for casters. The price will not change much. He didn''t know how much the blue gem, which was a little bigger than his thumb, was worth, but, at least, not less than 50 gold coins, judging by the knowledge of the former art Angus corrido. But... when art was playing with the gem, he felt a cold air rushing into his body. "What''s the situation? Curse? " The cold feeling immediately reminds Yat of negative states such as curse and disease. Then, he opens his own attribute bar: [character name: black crow (Art Angus clarido) Occupation: Master crow (LV1) attribute: strength 0.6, constitution: 0.6, agility: 0.7, spirit: 0.9 State: normal] Occupation: Master crow There is no change at all, except that it may be due to the exercise effect of long-time walking that leads to a rise of 0.1. "What the hell is that?" He immediately dropped the jewel in the inventory. Then, an attribute is displayed: [blood of Nobility: the gem formed by the blue blood left in the corpse of a blue blood nobleman after his death, which is extremely beautiful. You can obtain skill point 1. ¡¿ "increase skill points Art''s eyes widened in an instant. This time, he knew that he had made a lot of money. Later, however, he noticed that the words "can increase skill points 1" at the back are gray. Just like those disposable items, they can no longer be used. There is only one shell left. His eyes shifted to the occupation column, and found that there were indeed more skill points under the occupation column. After that, a smile appeared on his face. After appreciating Lola, who is very happy, she falls into a stable sleep. It''s not just that you can live and clothe for a long time to come. It''s also because... He found a way to improve. ... the next morning, when art woke up and came out of the room, he heard a loud noise coming from downstairs. He understood the situation immediately. When he went down the stairs, he saw the robber Mr. At this time, he was kneeling on the ground with black nose and black face. The ragged clothes and bruises on his body could be seen by anyone. The thief was tortured by the merchant. And the torturer? It could be the businessman or the two guards nearby. "Good morning, boss Blanco. What happened?" Art approached the owner of the hotel and inquired in a somewhat "surprised" way. "Good morning, Mr. rat." Blanco, the owner of the hotel, looked sad. "The thieves have stolen Mr. Randy''s property." He will be implicated in the theft in his hotel, just as it has been several times before. It is not only the interrogation of the sheriff from ferro Town, the compensation claimed by Randy, a businessman, but also the possible retaliation of the thieves and their accomplices in the future. Oh, my God. Old blanko has had enough. With the appearance of Yat, Randy''s eyes were shifted. When he lost a lot of money and the interrogation failed, he saw that anyone could be the accomplice of the thief. At this point, art did not respond. He doesn''t need to react, just like a hotelier, waiting for the Sheriff of Filo to come with his guards. After that, he only needs to show his wallet with only two copper coins, and then he can remove the suspicion... No, the silver coin hidden before should also be shown to them. As for how to show them, maybe it''s better to be turned out of the inner pocket of the clothes by the guards. After all, he needs to buy some travel food next. As for the implications of anger? Last night, except for the caravan, twenty guests in the hotel would not agree, especially the two professionals.He is not worried. But... "excuse me, can I go and buy breakfast?" Art inquired. "Or do I have to wait until the sheriff and guards of Filo go to work before I can have breakfast?" "Excuse me, Mr. att." The owner of the hotel, Blanco, a middle-aged man of nearly 50, apologized to him, "because the amount of money lost is relatively high, so... he hesitated for a moment and turned to look at Randy:" Mr. Randy, can I buy breakfast for my guests? " Randy, who had been gloomy, looked at art and nodded. "I''m sorry to trouble you, Mr. Blanco." Art politely thanks Blanco. Soon Blanco was back, followed by two men, the owner and waiter of the restaurant opposite, carrying a lot of food. After getting the food, Yat didn''t rush out. Anyway, he had nothing to do. He had breakfast while waiting for the sheriff and the guards. It was almost half an hour before the sheriff and guards of Filo were late. "Oh, boss Blanco, is there another theft?" Sheriff, a man in his thirties, seemed to be totally surprised. Then, he looked at the robber who had been beaten black and blue on the ground. He could not recognize whether it was the thief he had caught before. "Is this guy a criminal?" "Yes..." after two hours of investigation and inspection, the people in the hotel were able to leave, and Yat, also with a restless look. Just like other guests, this long-time investigation made him "fidgety". The sheriff still attached great importance to this situation, so he conducted a long-term investigation. And the result? Look at that Randy hanselton''s pig face. Art walked down the street, stopping in a grocery store, and then walked in. People, after having money, will want to spend money. Especially after meeting the most basic needs of clothing, food, housing and transportation. However, he was not so stupid. He went shopping on a large scale just after the theft. Didn''t he mean that he was a prisoner''s accomplice on his face? Even if you do, it''s best to buy a small amount of dry food and water. For example, in the bag on his back, long black bread with hardness that can be used as a weapon, and an empty leather bag without water. Back at the hotel, he asked for some water from his boss, Blanco, and he left ferro. It''s very cramped to spend too much time in a town where a case has just been done. When he "complained" about his "misfortune" and walked out of the town without hesitation, a civilian dressed man squinted at the gate of the town. Then, he found the sheriff and reported Yat''s whereabouts. "Well, this man seems to have nothing to do with the theft." The sheriff rubbed his eyebrows, and the other party''s movements were very clear. First, he bought bread and water bags, then went back to the hotel to ask for some water, and then he left directly. He didn''t go to any other place where the stolen money might have been hidden, nor had contact with the thieves in the town. The sheriff continued to wait for reports from other plainclothes guards as the name of LAT was crossed off the list of suspects. Only a kilometer out of town did Yat send instructions to Gloria, the black crow, to come to him. "Hard work." Feeling the extra weight on his shoulder, Yat smiles, and then the focus of his eyes begins to change. [skill point 1] he did not upgrade. The level of crow mage was still 1, but he got a skill point. After the occupation column was opened, the top ten skills he could learn appeared in his eyes. [shared vision], [curse of weakness], [group command], [dark energy erosion], [crow black fog], [Mass fury], [position exchange], [crow shield], [feedback contribution] among these skills, [shared vision] is LV1, and [weak curse] is Lv2, [dark energy erosion] and [group command] are LV3, [crow black fog] and [group command] Fury is lv4, position swapping is LV5, crow shield is lv6, and feedback dedication is lv8. In the first ten levels, only "dark energy erosion" is an offensive skill. In addition, only "crow black fog" has attack ability. The others are auxiliary skills. Although it is said that because of the passive relationship, there are more crows to control in the later stage, which can completely suppress people with the quantity. However, it is not possible to rely solely on the attack skills of crow mage. You must learn other skills. A faint blue gem appears in art''s hand. It''s about his future. "Can you get gemstones from the blue blood aristocrats?" Art narrowed his eyes, and then he decisively applied his skill points to shared vision.This basic auxiliary skill can bring him a lot of changes. Plans that could not have been carried out before can also be carried out. [shared vision LV1: you can share vision with any of your minions. As a basic skill, this shared vision can only be clicked once. Shrugging, Yat immediately began to try. With the depletion of mental energy, art''s vision shook. Then, the vast land appeared before his eyes. "It''s a good thing not to be afraid of heights." He gave a chuckle. When the mind moves, the command is given, and Gloria''s perspective moves down. A small figure appeared in the field of vision. To tell you the truth, from the perspective of crows, it''s a little weird. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 "We are here, and the plays of the past are fresh in my mind." "Empires Rise, prosper and sink." "People pass on from generation to generation, regardless of strength." "The flames of disaster have destroyed one town after another, new life alternated, hard to count." "However, the great ship rolling forward will never stop." Art met a real bard, not a fake poet like him. It''s not very well dressed. It''s about the same as a civilian. The Bard, who was sitting under a tree and playing his harp, didn''t look very well. The blood from his abdomen, and the torn clothes, proved that he met a robber in the wild. When he saw art, the Bard, pale and smiling, did not seem to care about his impending death. No, it''s not that you don''t care, but you''ve compromised. That dim eyes, showing is calm. Art sat quietly in front of him, listening to the Bard''s last performance. I don''t have any medical supplies with me. I can''t save him. Seeing art sit quietly, the Bard understood something, and his face turned red again. After adjusting his sitting posture, he continued to play and sing: "the tower of the empire is about to topple, and the dying heroes are recalling their hometown." "Is the blackbird still singing the same song?" "Does mistletoe grow in... The crown of oak?" The Bard coughed up blood, but he didn''t give up playing. "Their legends will be forgotten, and their once loud words will also be buried in the red dust." The voice was hoarse choked by the blood in the throat, and the heart, which had lost a lot of blood, could no longer stir strongly. "May the hero rest in peace." There was a big smile on his face, and then he handed the harp to art. When art took over the harp, the Bard lost his voice. Hands down. "Art was silent. He knew that the death in front of him was not just the performance of data, as usual seen in the game. Even if the game is true, it is still fake. And in front of you, the reality that you can touch and reach. Art''s eyes swept to the old Harp: [broken cayasit harp lv13: it''s a broken harp that reposes the sorrow of the wanderer cajasit. It''s not a supernatural object, but it''s magical. ¡¿ "although I am not a real bard, I will continue to use it." Art sighs. Why is it that he can steal money from a strange businessman without noticing it, but is still haunted by the death of a strange bard? Yat didn''t want to understand, and he didn''t want to think about it. As he walked to the tree where the Bard was leaning, his palm touched the ground. With the soil in the inventory, pieces of soil disappeared from the ground. A moment later, a deep hole appeared. After the Bard''s body is dragged into the cave, the number of 3 pieces of earth in the item bar slowly drops to 0, and the hole is filled again. "Rest in peace." Art finds a branch and carves words on it with a knife. May good friend kayasit rest in peace. Then he turned and left. ... "some people are born noble." "Some people are good at praising." "But I''m always the end of this vein." "There is no delicate face." "There is no strong spirit and understanding." "However, tricky is the rule of the game" with a harp in his hand and a black crow on his shoulder, Yat sang as he walked. This is a song from a poem collection that my predecessor once saw. After reading poetry anthology, Yat did not like this kind of education. Often, after being discovered by his father, he will be reprimanded, but the young Yat is not tired of it. This is what art found out from the broken memory, a few of which can be called complete memory. "Cunning, insignificant, but spread in the world." It''s not a bright theme. If it''s true, it''s the story of a noble who is careful, tolerant and struggling. "The cruel deception of romance is made clear by hatred." "The neglected cubs, gnawing at the world woven by cruelty and lies." "Against the cold fog, the black crows are whispering crazy songs."Art suddenly stops. When he sings here according to his memory, he suddenly feels something is wrong. Black crow? No, the image of crow appears in many poems. It is not a rare image. Doubtfully looked at the black crow Lola on the shoulder, the other side crooked his head, also revealed doubts. Shaking his head, he continued to sing. This continuous journey is too boring. This poem is also used to kill time. Just like the usual jogging, walking with headphones listening to the same. "The black crow whispers the song of madness." "This continent is a blooming orchard with ripe, delicious and juicy fruits." "Crows shuttle in the moonlight, and storms roar with snow and ice." "He knew the news was coming." "The kingdom will disappear, and even the devil will perish." "Beauty and peace return home. "He knew the news was coming." "The king of the night will rise." Br > . ¡¿ [gain professional basic skills] [passive ¡¤ dark polar LV1: casting power decreases by 50% during the day, and increases by 20% at night. ¡¿ [acquire skills] [meditation ¡¤ dark night poetry LV1: mental power recovery speed increased by 15%, and deep meditation increased by 30%. ¡ª¡ª"Some are born noble, some are good at praising. But I''m always at the end of this vein...] take a closer look, and at last Yat understands. This poem is a meditation method belonging to the wizard. Moreover, although the level is not very high, this one is indeed a wizard''s meditation method. He tried to open his mind. In an instant, the whole person seems to have fallen into the deep night, at the same time, do not know whose voice rings. "The jingle of coins swinging around the lion''s waist disturbed the sleep of the night." "The spirit of the night plays the flute of death." "Step deeper into the quagmire every day, and cut off their folly with the audacity of wisdom." "Use their brains to stick and shape puppets..." "I am an incompetent blue blooded person, a person without honor. I only regard myself as king." At the end of the song, the night that covered his spirit disappeared. Art found that his spirit became extremely full. "Is this the wizard? The real caster? " Totally different from the game, no matter how strong the game is, he has never experienced this wonderful feeling. This is the extraordinary world touched by the real senses. Looking at the two professions on the system interface, there are two professions under the column, full of skills table, Yat''s face showed a smile. At this moment, a carriage slowly stopped behind him. Art couldn''t help turning away. This carriage, only from the beautiful decoration and strong horses, can tell that it is a noble''s car. Then, the curtain of the carriage was lifted to reveal a delicate and charming girl''s face: "Apprentice?" Hearing this, Yat immediately realized the identity of the other party. And this "Apprentice" refers to the wizard apprentice. Before the official wizard, there was an apprenticeship. There are three levels of apprenticeship, from the lowest elementary apprentice, to the middle apprentice, and then to the higher apprentice. Looking at the girl, the crow on her shoulder is a warning signal. Then the coachman, a woman in hard leather armour, came down from the carriage and bowed to art in front of him: "Dear caster, our miss elty sincerely invites you." "Elty?" A surname flashed through art''s head. "He inquired," he inquired "Exactly." The woman nodded. Art turns his head and looks at the girl at the carriage window, and the girl smiles with aristocratic reserve. ELTI Salem golora, the Lord of the county of chorola, was one of the daughters of the Earl of glora. And the count of Gloria, in accordance with the aristocratic system of the kingdom of Allen... the official wizard. "Art was silent for a moment. If he was a wizard apprentice, he would not hesitate to contact him. However, is it a good thing to contact the official wizard at this time?Although the other party seems to have no malice, if he refuses, it is difficult to guarantee what accidents will happen. Although there was only one person, judging from the vigilance of the black crow Gloria, the woman was also a professional, and the girl sitting in the carriage was also a wizard of rank. He recalled that when he met the two professionals in the tavern, the black crow Gloria was not so vigilant at all. It means that both of them are better than the professionals you meet in a pub. It is also true that, as the daughter of a count, she would not care to move outside with only one escort. It is impossible without strength. Be careful. Viscount clausedo, the memory of the cheap father''s teachings, came to mind - as a noble blue blooded aristocrat, there was little conflict between witches. These thoughts, turning in the brain, are only a moment. Then, in accordance with the noble etiquette, he politely and gracefully saluted the girl: "art Angus crawledo, it''s a great honor to accept your invitation." The girl nodded in reserve. Then, led by the woman who was the guard and coachman, Yat entered the broad carriage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 The carriage moved slowly, but not in the direction of any town. Art is no surprise. The carriage carrying the countess''s daughter was naturally aimed at the Earl''s castle. The count, however, is an official wizard. Witches are different from other professionals and ordinary people, that is, they themselves have strong pollution and release the power called psychic pollution all the time. When it comes to pollution, wizard apprentices are OK. There is not much psychic pollution. Living in a town is nothing. Even if a formal wizard controls himself, the leakage of psychic pollution can be said to be devastating. In the area where the wizard lives, the vast majority of animals and plants will produce variations, such as giant grass and giant mice. If it is placed in the town where ordinary people gather, it will be a devastating disaster. All kinds of strange and strange changes will happen to these ordinary people, some of which are beneficial, while others are harmful. The wizard himself has no way to control the direction of variation. Only a strong physical fitness, or both witches, can resist this psionic radiation. Even if the powerful wizard leaves, it will take a long time for the psychic pollution to be eliminated in the place where he lives. In fact, all kinds of weird events happened in those deserted castles are actually the residues of psychic pollution. In order not to damage the sheep in their sheepfold, the witches also chose to build their own noble castle far away from the town. As if seeing Yat''s worry, miss elty, sitting opposite, covered her mouth and chuckled: "don''t worry, even if you just wake up to psychic apprenticeship, you can resist psychic pollution." "But..." said elty in a voice. "But what?" This brief relationship made Yat understand that the daughter of the count, though somewhat wicked, was not bad in character, and that count, when he was the successor of viscount crowrito, had heard of a good reputation among the nobles. "But your little bird may not be able to resist it." "All right." Art rolled his eyes, worthy of the open atmosphere of the middle ages, this is the red fruit molestation ah. However, he was also a little worried. He looked at the black crow golora on his shoulder. It was completely a common creature, with the lowest LV1 level. It was still a problem whether it could resist the spiritual pollution of the official wizard. "Miss elty, is there a high risk of psychic contamination, my lord?" "Well..." elty nodded his chin with a thin finger. "Do you know the attributes of psionic power?" "Attributes of psionic power?" Art was stunned. Although the Viscount had instilled a lot of wizard knowledge, he didn''t like to learn it very much. It''s a credit for his good memory to remember something. As for this attribute? It seems to have said that, but the memory is quite vague, and it does not belong to the category of deep memory. "Oh, what a pity." Seeing art''s expression, ELTI sighed. The nobles do not pay much attention to knowledge. They can''t help waking up to psychic power at this age. She combed what she had learned and began to introduce it: "psychic power is the foundation and core of witches." "The only way to become a wizard is to explore blood, improve spiritual power and awaken spiritual power. Every wizard has different qualifications and affinity of attribute elements." "There are some people who use dark spells several times as many as normal witches, while others have less than half the effectiveness of using dark spells." Elty''s lips rose, then she waved her finger, and the white light appeared in her hand. The intense light forced Yat to squint: "this is lighting. Its power is affected by my light affinity." The light disappears, but the strong sense of light still lingers. In front of him, a white Yat can''t help asking, "so, the pollution of psionic power is also related to the attribute and qualification?" "Yes." Elty said with a smile, with a good look on you. "Psychic pollution is the embodiment of the psychic essence of a wizard, or the essence of spiritual power. We also test our qualifications through this. When a wizard releases his power unconsciously, the released power has a great impact on the outside world, which is called psychic pollution. " "Beyond that, there is another important point." ELTI looked at art with a trace of pity in his eyes. "Although the innate aptitude cannot be changed, the future psionic attributes can be chosen." "Choice?" When he saw elty''s eyes, Yat seemed to realize something. He recalled what he had just said, "what do you think?" "Yes, I think." ELTI nodded. "The dark idea is left over by the wizard ancestors after a long time of trial and selection. Each film has its own characteristics, different attributes and different levels." "Attribute... Rank..." att''s eyes were fixed on a series of descriptions of the class and the mind in the second class column.[dark night] [dark polar region] [dark night] it''s completely dark. "If I am not mistaken, your meditation should be" night poetry. " Elty sighed, "this dark idea is well known in our kingdom of Allen, and its level, um... elty hesitated for a moment:" it''s not very good. " It''s not very good. It''s very euphemistic. In fact, it means bad. And Yat already knew that, after all, the sentence "even the lowest meditation method" has already explained everything. But it doesn''t matter to art himself. After all, his core is the "Raven mage". He is not worried that the wizard''s profession will be used as the material for core breakthrough in the future. In the supernatural Middle Ages: the rise of mages, the initial upper limit level of each profession is 25. When it reaches 25, it is the top level. After that, the core breakthrough is needed. The core breakthrough, how to say, in a traditional way of saying, is to turn, or to rise to the star, and take another combat occupation or life occupation as the core breakthrough material, which can make another occupation turn, focus on the core, and combine the characteristics of the two professions to form a new occupation. In the "supernatural Middle Ages - the rise of the mage" this game, because of this rule, there are thousands of different professions, which also greatly prolong the life of the game. Some combine shamans, druids, and summoners, while others combine various light professions. There can be a lot of combined professions. And art has already decided to take "crow mage" as the core. As for the level of this profession, is it high? Although there are some influences, in the process of the core breakthrough, the occupation as the core occupation as the material will be retained as the core framework, and the occupation as the material will become the external component. So, as long as he can get a job, Yat is not too worried. Moreover, I don''t know why, art has a vague feeling that this "night poem" is the most suitable meditation method for him. Seeing that "Yat" was sluggish, this kind-hearted miss elty could not help comforting her: "it doesn''t matter, art, you have just awakened your spiritual power, and it hasn''t been long since you practice" poetry in the dark night ". You can change other dark thoughts... as she said this, she suddenly thought of something. Among the nobles, even the lowest meditation method is extremely valuable, and the price will never be low. At present, Yat doesn''t look rich. It''s impossible to change his mind now. It is absolutely impossible for her father to agree to give it to others free of charge. Moreover, every noble''s meditation method has been handed down from generation to generation. It is not only related to qualification, but also related to blood. The meditation method that has great effect on her can have good effect on others. And when art saw her hesitation, she couldn''t help but smile with kindness: "miss elty, don''t care. I have a feeling that this dark night poem is really suitable for me." In ELTI''s eyes, Yat''s words were those of the other party who did not want to embarrass her. This dark night poem is the worst meditation method known to all the nobles in the kingdom of Allen, and the reason is that the creator of this dark night poem is an advanced apprentice who can''t even get a formal wizard. In other words, there is no official wizard''s journey to learn this idea. At the higher apprenticeship level, the road will be completely cut off. For any blue blood, it is difficult to accept the cut-off of the future. Even if they can''t break through to the official wizard''s qualification, they are not willing to learn a meditation method that even the official wizard''s path is cut off. ELTI is deeply touched by this. She started learning from a young age, from a primary apprentice to a medium apprentice. Not long ago, she just broke through to an advanced apprentice. If her mind breaks her way, then she thinks she will go completely crazy. As soon as she bit her teeth, miss elty told the truth. After hearing this, art is stunned. Then he looked at the career column. In the class bar, the level limit of night wizard is... 25. Like the Raven mage. Although he didn''t know what it would be like to reach level 25 in this world, the level limit of crow mage was also 25. He glanced at the skill bar, found a skill that he had learned at level 4, and then asked in a voice: "miss elty, what level of magic is shadowwork ELTI was stunned: "the dark screen? I think... It should be medium magic. " "And the hand of darkness?" "The hand of darkness? It''s like high magic. " "What''s the matter?""It''s ok..." Yat shook his head, and his face was a little dull. "That''s the highest magic in the mind." Medium magic, that is, medium apprentice. Advanced magic... Art glanced at the learning level of [hand of darkness] - [LV7] and below, there were rows of spells. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 At looked at miss elty, the fragrance of the flowers in the carriage was light and unforgettable. This girl, who looks only 16 or 17 years old, has a black and red matching, a tight fitting top and a graceful curve, while the skirt of the lower body is wide, light and heavy, forming a conical shape. Platinum hair, blood ruby eyes, and beautiful face together form a strange charm. The white skin with a little pale feeling gives her a morbid aesthetic feeling. It''s a gothic dress popular among aristocrats. Although in the previous life, the continuous network baptism let Yat immunity is very high, but still have to admit that the countess''s daughter has a very high charm. As for character? This miss elty, like the rumor, was more friendly to other nobles, and Yat could see that the other side had no malice towards herself. Of course, it is not ruled out that he does not have enough value to make the other party malicious. Now he has nothing but crows on his shoulders and food and water in his knapsack. He had no doubt that the rank of "night poetry" was very low. He did not believe that the other nobles had not been exposed to this meditation method, which was easily available from the poetry collection on the market. However, although the wizard who created the idea of "dark night poetry", the little nobleman, himself did not reach the realm of formal wizard, and the wizard''s mind created by him had no later realm. However, it does not mean that this idea is not possible to continue to extend backward. At least, according to his system, there are. At least, the Dark Wizard profession can reach the level after the official wizard. Elty sighed. She meant to recruit talents for her father. The kingdom of Ellen and the mainland can not be compared. Gloria is a famous barren land in the kingdom of Allen. The number and quality of the small nobles here are lower than those in other places. Different from professionals, witches can only appear from the nobility. Therefore, the noble class, in essence, represents the wizard class. The number of witches is very small. Although they have powerful magic that other professions can''t match, it is still difficult to solve the problem. Even with count Gloria, there was only her daughter, and there was an elder who was the second son of a certain count. There were two wizard apprentices in the whole Earl castle. Whether it''s experiment or other, we need people. Those experimenters can barely deal with some materials, but others can''t. It was a surprise for her to meet a wizard who had just awakened to psychic powers. But... Alas... she looked at the boy who was a little younger than herself and sighed in her heart. Although it was a pity, she didn''t think too much. After all, she was just an outsider. After putting the matter down, she and art began to talk. ... half a day later, towards dusk, the carriage finally arrived at the Earl of glora. At dusk, the red light passes through the forest and through the dense branches. Surrounded by many tall brambles and roses, there stands an old castle. It seems that the age of the castle is long ago. The high gray outer wall is covered with dark green and dark green vines. They climb on the castle, densely covered with the outer wall, leaving only the position of the window. However, there are still some vines into the window, a bit gloomy feeling. Art looks at the castle with some wonder. In the Chateau de Villefort, there is also a wizard''s feeling, but not so strong. The Earl''s castle, however, is completely mysterious. "Well, here it is." Elty smiles at art, then walks out of the carriage with her skirt. A gust of perfume swept over the tip of Yat''s nose, making him almost sneeze. Hard to resist the sneezing Yat, rubbed his nose, followed by the carriage. After getting out of the carriage, art really felt the power of the castle. When he was in the carriage, he did not feel the pressure. When he left the carriage, he immediately felt a wonderful force coming from the castle. Psionic radiation. The official wizard, it can be said, is a high-energy creature, no longer exudes power all the time. At this moment, an old man in housekeeper''s clothes came to the carriage: "miss elty, welcome back. The count has been waiting in the castle. By the way, miss elty, is this gentleman?" The housekeeper looked at art in some doubt. "This is art, just a wizard apprentice." With a noble smile on his face, elty looked at art. "Art, he''s the steward of the Earl castle, Avons."On hearing this, steward Yvonne immediately saluted, "Hello, Lord Yat." "Mr. Avons." Sub characteristic nodded. Although it is cumbersome, it is still necessary to do the noble set, otherwise, it is easy to be capped. At this time, the woman next to him said, "Lord ELTI, you and Lord att might as well go in as soon as possible. The count is waiting." The woman''s name, also known to art, was Delite, the bodyguard and swordsman of elty, a high-ranking swordsman, equal to the advanced apprentice. "OK." Elty nodded and looked at art. "Let''s go in. I''ll introduce you to my father." ... the castle near the night seems to have just recovered from the silence. In the huge Hall of the castle, the flames lit up one after another, and in the gorgeous candlestick on the wall, the flickering candle light gently shakes. At once, Yat felt the black crow Lola on his shoulder, his claws contracting slightly, showing tension. He could not help looking at the candlesticks. Noticing his gaze, elty couldn''t help chuckling: "that''s the lowest level of fire elemental elves. They''re sealed on the candlestick. When they need to, they''ll activate the magic array and make them light up." At this time, Yat knew that the reason why the black crow was nervous was sealed on the candlestick, which sounded cruel. However, from ELTI''s tone, such a thing was very common among witches. Art didn''t feel it. He didn''t have that much extra compassion. Then, before their eyes, a maid appeared. "Follow me, please." Elegant, just like a nightingale singing, the maid turned around, led by such a strange and silent maid, they came to the restaurant. Warm fireplace, silvery tableware. A middle-aged man was sitting on the throne, which should be count Gloria. He closed his eyes and thought, as if in meditation. As they walked in, the middle-aged man opened his eyes and said, "eltie?" "Yes." Elty picked up her skirt and gently bent her knees. "Dad, I''m back." Then the count looked at art and said, "are you?" Art hastily made a noble salute: "count, I''m art Angus crawledo." "Claudio?" In the count''s eyes, there was a glimmer of it, led by Viscount Claudio? The news came a few days ago that the Viscount''s position had changed. He looked at art and looked at it carefully. If you remember correctly, this boy named Yat should be 15 years old. At this age, he is a primary apprentice? The count''s eyes were a little strange: "are you here for help?" As a part of the county of Gloria, the vassal was also decided by his count, fast Susie Gloria. He also knew what happened in the reign of Claudio. Normally, if the current Viscount died and his successor also died, then the successor of the Viscount was the collateral of the family, the brother of the atomic baron. However, it is a taboo to kill one''s brother in the aristocratic circle. If Viscount clausedo died in a normal or accidental way, art''s uncle could have succeeded. But he didn''t hide it. Now that we know the facts, as the Lord, we will not allow such things to happen. It is normal to choose to take back the fiefdom and hand it over to another nobleman. But the count of fast, who had no brothers, and had no other children except elty, could only collect them himself. And now, art is here. Art understood what fast thought, and he knew the aristocratic succession system of the world. However, he is not a management talent, and he has no interest in territory. He is more willing to run around as an adventure player in the game to improve his strength. Art saluted: "my dear count Gloria, I don''t want to inherit the territory. I prefer to be a traveling wizard." "Oh?" Fast was surprised. "Do you want to be a travel wizard?" Travel wizard refers to those who do not want to stay in the territory, but like to take risks and travel to grow up. This is not surprising to fast. Many young people are like this. It is the same with ELTI now. Many nobles choose to travel instead of inheriting territory. However, those who choose to travel are actually second sons or other nobles who have no right of inheritance. As heirs, few of them choose to travel. Yafu nodded: "I need to experience and grow up now, so I don''t intend to inherit the territory, but I hope that the rebels can get the punishment they deserve, preferably death." On hearing this, fast nodded: "the honor of nobility cannot be profaned. Viscount Claudius should not die in the hands of civilians."Art''s uncle, the younger brother of the late Viscount clausedo, had no aristocratic title, even a knight''s name, and the manor did not score, in other words, he was just a civilian. A civilian killed a nobleman? This is a challenge to the nobility''s honor. In these words, the two completed the aristocratic exchange of inheritance for the death sentence of a rebel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 On the table, the three continued to eat. During the delicious and luxurious dinner, the three continued to chat. The Earl of fast, like the rumor, is relatively friendly. Although as a researcher, the Wizard gives people the impression of being silent and rigorous, but the noble''s talkative and elegant are also lingering. "Art, have you decided where to travel?" The count of fast moved his fingers gently, often adjusting the palms of the experimental vessels, and precisely cut the steak on the plate, each cut the same size. "It wasn''t decided." Art shook his head. "Maybe random travel is a better choice." "Random travel?" Nearby ELTI chuckled, "aimlessness is not the behavior of a wizard, even a wizard apprentice." "But even the official wizard will encounter a difficult choice, right? Count? " Art''s eyes were on the count of fast. Fast nodded and his beard curled on his lips. "In fact, there are a lot of hard choices, and random trials are common." Then he suddenly asked, "art, would you like to be my assistant?" At a Leng, but the heart is a secret way: "finally come." Looking at art''s stupefied appearance, fast showed a smile: "in fact, I lack assistants. You know, the number of nobles in Allen kingdom is much less than that in mainland China. The number of witches in the whole kingdom is not as good as that of a Duke on the mainland." "Under such circumstances, it''s hard for me to recruit wizard apprentices as assistants." Fast sighed, "in fact, if I only deal with herbs and animal materials, my experimental maker and mercury minion can complete the task..." as the name implies, man-made man, and mercury servant... Art recalled the strange maid just now, and did not know whether the maid was a maker or a human mercury puppet ¡£ At the right moment, Yat said, "because of psionic power?" "Yes." Fast nodded. "Psychic powers can only be possessed by witches. Some experiments need psionic control. No matter how precise the mechanical operation is, there is no way to achieve the effect." "Or..." art thought of a possibility, "psionic, itself is a kind of material?" Fast looked at him in surprise: "have you ever been in touch with modulation experiments?" "No Art shook his head. He had never been exposed to any experiments. Viscount Claudio''s laboratory never allowed him to get close to it. The notes recording the experiments were impossible for him to touch. "Well, you are very clever." Fast laughed. "As a nobleman, as a wizard, cleverness is the most basic requirement." "Thank you very much." Art smiles. "As an official wizard, I have a lot of powers." Fast sighed, "but no matter how strong I am, I can''t do many experiments with psionic powers at the same time. ELTI is also on a tour. This time, she is my other assistant, and she left the castle temporarily because of other things..." after hearing what fast said, ATT understood the reason. In a word, he was short of hands: "count My Lord, but I''m just a wizard apprentice. I haven''t done any experiments. I don''t have any foundation. Are you sure you want to hire me Fast laughed. "Sure. As a reward, I''ll be your tutor for the time being. As your guide on the wizard''s road, you can learn from me, including... Some low-level magic, after completing my experimental requirements." "Knowledge is a valuable commodity, more valuable than any luxury you see." Fast said with a smile, "so, would you like to be my assistant?" "Of course Art stood up and saluted. "It''s my pleasure. Thank you for your generosity." Although he values his career most, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t pay attention to wizard. In fact, from the world''s Kingdom ruling structure and wizard firmly bound together, we can see that the wizard profession, this group is powerful. Moreover, along the way, according to his understanding, the magic power of a wizard is also the most powerful one in the world. Raven mage''s weak attack ability needs a class with strong attack skills as a supplement. More importantly, this profession, this group, can let him integrate into the world. Fast is willing to teach him knowledge, even magic. Although it is only a low-level magic, it is also a good thing for him. [Dark Wizard] under the occupation column, there are a lot of dark magic, which can be selected by him. However, these skills need to be learned by skill points. Although he knows a way to obtain a large number of skill points, it does not mean that he can freely spend skill points.He needs to try whether he can acquire skills through self-learning in this world. If you can, that''s definitely good news. Seeing that Yat agreed to his father''s employment, elty couldn''t help smiling: "well, go to bed early today, get up early tomorrow, and your first study is about to start ~" looking at the excited erty, fast shook his head with a smile, and then said to Yat, "just like elty said, you need to rest early today, and tomorrow you will enter the real world The world of witchcraft. " After a short chat, under the guidance of the maid mercurial servant, art came to a guest room: "Lord ATT, according to the master''s instructions, your room is here." The mercurial servant came to the door of the room. His silver finger turned into a key and opened the door. "Well, have a good rest." With that, the mercurial maid stepped back, and there were ripples on the wall - her whole body melted in. "... it''s amazing." Art couldn''t help sighing, and then he walked into the room. Spacious room, there is a big cabinet, a bed, a desk, the bed is already paved. "Whoa -- whoa --" When Art closes the door, Lola, the black crow who has been silent since entering the castle, finally makes a voice. After a short period of communication, although he still couldn''t understand what he was saying, he probably understood that the reason for his silence was that the seemingly motionless Earl''s spiritual power from the other side made the noisy black crow dare not move and even open his mouth. The breath of the strong can frighten the weak creatures. In many virtual games, we often see the scene, in this real world, also happened. "The official wizard is really powerful." Art lay in bed, sighing. "Whoa, whoa --" the crow flew up and stood on the back of the chair. "Shut up, Gloria, your voice is too loud. Watch out for the count to make you barbecue." "Wow -- wow." Yat closed his eyes as if he was ready to go to bed, but he was alert. The power of the official wizard is not only described in the memory of the dead Yat, but also heard from him all the way. He lives in the castle of an official wizard and is monitored by others at any time. He didn''t dare to show anything, especially the inventory. With his eyes closed, he opened the attribute bar: [character name: black crow (Art Angus clarido) Occupation: Master crow (LV1) attribute: strength 0.6, physique: 0.6, agility: 0.7, spirit: 0.5 (1.0) State: suppressing Art was puzzled and then relieved. Under the spiritual radiation of the official wizard, it should be regarded as a repressive state. And the number in the attribute column... "after I got the Dark Wizard profession, my spirit has reached 1.0. Now, because I am in the psychic field of a formal wizard, is my mental power suppressed to half?" With a bitter smile in his heart, the passive ability of the official wizard gave him such a great suppression. However, fortunately, it is not the enemy... But we have to be on guard and be cautious. ... on the dining room table, the count of fast and elty were still sitting there. His eyes glanced at elty: "have you confirmed your identity?" ELTI looked at the housekeeper, who nodded: "count, I have confirmed that art, the eldest son of viscount Claudius, did escape with the help of the guard. Then he cautiously left the treacherous guard and fled to golora town. He stole a purse and hired two hunters to capture a crow in the village near golora It happened in Filo. " "Crow?" The count of fast touched his chin. "I just don''t know how to tame it." "It''s just a common Gloria crow." Elty chuckled. "It''s estimated that the contract was suppressed by mental force." "Contracted a common creature?" Fast shook his head. "Is there any doubt?" "Well..." elty thought for a moment. "He asked me about the level of shadowplay and dark hand." "There seems to be nothing suspicious about it." Count fast touched his moustache, then turned his head. "Asha, watch his movements. If there is anything suspicious, report it immediately." "Yes." A woman''s face appeared on the wall and disappeared after answering. Elty looked at his father: "is it necessary to be so careful? He doesn''t have that breath in him "It''s troublesome, but it''s necessary." The count of fast shook his head. "There have been several incidents in the kingdom of Allen, so be careful.""All right." Elty shrugged. "Listen to you." The count of fast nodded, and then said: "well, next, show me how you grew up during this period of travel." Elty was silent for a moment, then smiling. "Father, I think we can continue talking about the things that happened." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 The next day. Earl''s castle, in the study. Warm sunshine, falling from the sky, from the window into the castle. Climbing into the castle of the vine, in the sunlight, showing the feeling of emerald green crystal. "Art, what do you think the wizard is?" Asked the count, standing in front of the windowsill. On one side, elty watched with interest, as she had been asked when she awakened to her powers before she was ten years old. "Wizard..." Yat searched all the impressions from his predecessor''s memory and the unclear memory, and gathered them together.... at the same time, he also added the view of a player who has experienced various games in the era of science and technology: "wizard is a noble, inheriting noble blue blood, is a caster, master the mysterious extraordinary existence, is the strong, embrace The ability to make rules is a researcher who can explore the true secrets of the world. " The count looked at the young man in some surprise, and his answer, in his expectation, was unexpected: "how to say... Very interesting answer." After thinking about it for a while, he couldn''t find out what words to use to organize a paragraph. Looking at his surprised daughter, he also shook his head: "witches are nobles. There is nothing wrong with nobles, but nobles are not witches. Witches get the seeds of casting because of blue blood. We gain power and explore the mystery of the world through research and learning, but we don''t get power to explore the world. Only with power can we make rules." Art nodded, vaguely. "In the eyes of others, in the long past, we witches seized freedom from powerful demons through study and research, and then we took away their power and transformed it into our own power. This is the origin of blue blood in other people''s eyes." The Earl of fast recalled the knowledge his guides taught him, "we have ended the rule of demons and obtained our own free existence. The blue blooded ones, through the power of magic, defeated the demons and established the first city-state and the first Kingdom of mankind." "After human beings completely got rid of the control of demons, other professionals appeared, such as priests, knights and other professionals of the Holy See. They either received gifts from nature, communicated with different worlds, or believed in light and gained power from light." "Are their powers and powers the same in nature?" thought Yat Fast shook his head: "their power system, unlike us, is also a different existence in essence. We witches, learn knowledge, use knowledge, control knowledge, gain power from knowledge and pursue the ultimate. This question can be solved by yourself in the future." Count Claude Angus became serious "Yes Yat got serious. Seeing the expression of count fast, he understood that such a ceremony was very important. "Fast Susie Gloria, following the glory of the wizard, will be your guide and guide you to the path of wizard, and you will continue to explore the path of wizard." "I, art Angus kraredo, will inherit the glory of the wizard." Said Yat in a loud voice. In the dark, he seemed to feel a pair of eyes, looking at himself. High sky? Or somewhere else? He didn''t know, but his look was seen by fast. "What''s the matter? Art? " Asked the count of fast. Yat thought for a moment, but decided to say, "just now, at the moment when the ceremony was completed, there seemed to be a pair of eyes looking at me." On hearing this, the count of fast was stunned: "eyes?" "Yes." Sub characteristic nodded. Art''s look is not fake, and the other party doesn''t have to cheat himself in this respect. If it is true, then there must be a reason. As an official wizard, he has experienced a lot of things. The emergence of this situation may be related to some phenomena or magic objects. He immediately turned his head and said to the wall, "Asha, check the magic array of the castle, especially the part to guard against prying eyes." Then art saw a face on the wall and said, "yes, master." "What is that?" The count of fast chuckled: "Asha, mercurial servant, part of the castle''s defensive structure, the maid who took you to your room yesterday." "Oh." Art nodded suddenly. "All right. Let''s start with the basics. " The count of fast went straight to the subject, "the most basic is about the practice of witches." "In fact, the progress of a wizard is to continuously develop and improve his own spiritual power, and at the same time, constantly tap his own blood. Both of these can be accomplished by meditation." "A complete and qualified meditation method, in the process of practice, can slowly increase the total amount of your spiritual power to the upper limit, at the same time, it will make your blood continuously improve." The count of fast looked at att. "In fact, as your strength continues to improve, you will become more and more far away from ordinary people. When you become an official wizard, you and ordinary people are two species"That''s one of the reasons why powerful witches and professionals can''t have offspring after combining with ordinary people." Genetic changes? Art picked her eyebrows. However, the count of fast did not seem to have said too much about these matters. After a brief mention, he began to talk about the realm: "the realm of witches can be simply divided into two categories: one is a formal wizard, the other is a wizard apprentice." "Before you become a wizard, you need to go through three levels: primary, medium and advanced. Each level is a difficult challenge." Fast''s expression is serious, "and a good meditation, a high starting point of blood, can bring you a higher starting point on the wizard''s road." "The descendants of kings and dukes are born with great potential. The speed of practice and the difficulty of breakthrough are better than those of barons." When ELTI heard this, he could not help but cover his forehead. His father was so speechless. Even if it is true, can''t you be euphemistic? Strong blood, born noble. Naturally he understood what the other side meant. "And the level of the mind can also affect the future of a wizard." The count of fast looked at ATT and said in a deep voice, "I heard from ELTI that you feel that the dark night poetry is very suitable for you. Although I have some doubts about this, I also respect your choice. After all, if you want a good meditation method, you need to pay a corresponding price." "Now, I''ll test your qualifications." The count of fast snapped his finger, and the wall was rippled. Asha, the mercurial maid, emerged from the wall, holding a round purple crystal in her hand. When Asha came to art, fast said in a voice, "now, put your hands on both sides of the crystal." Yat nodded and pressed his hands on both sides of the crystal ball. In the moment of his hands touching, he felt a sharp pain, and then the crystal lit up. A small pure black vortex, swirling in the crystal, around the vortex. The whirlpool is not big, only about a fifth of the crystal. "Well... Lower up." Fast pondered for a moment and said. "Is... Mediocre?" Art asked tentatively, and his hand moved down. "Yes." Fast nodded, "qualification is related to the concentration of blue blood in your body, and the color of whirlpool is to reflect your affinity with elements." "Pure black, no wonder you think" night poetry "is very suitable for you "Pure black, it''s dark. Although dark night poetry is a low-level meditation method, it is a very small number of pure dark thoughts "Well, just know the results of the test." Fast nodded and asked Asha to take the crystal back. "The process of practice is to constantly outline the inscriptions in your mind sea. The more you outline, the more spiritual power you will produce. The primary apprentice needs to outline nine inscriptions, the medium level needs 27 inscriptions, and the higher level needs 81 inscriptions. After that, you will be promoted to a formal Wizard. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s too far away from you... Dharma "These inscriptions engraved in the spiritual sea are the basis for casting magic. Each spell requires a certain number of runes to complete the construction in the form of patterns or words or a combination of the two. When constructing, you can successfully cast the spell by activating the power filling." Are these the principles of casting a spell? Art keeps that in mind. "It takes a long time for runes to be outlined. Your qualifications are lower and higher. It may take at least half a year before you can be promoted to a primary apprentice..." fast sighed. "If you want to help my experiment, you need at least elementary apprentice. It seems that you can''t help my experiment in a short time. If it''s better, two Months, I can still wait... " " that''s it. " The count of fast thought for a moment and said, "I''ll give you two elementary experimental manuals. You can travel while you study. When will you reach the primary apprenticeship and when will you come back to me?" "... OK." Yat is stunned and nods in a daze, but he is disappointed in his heart... The lower qualification doesn''t seem to be very popular. Looking at fast, who was still smiling, and elty, who had a disappointed look on his face, he could not help but feel cold. But there is also some relief. No matter where it is, waste is not welcome. After all, they have no value. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 In the afternoon, art packed up and left the castle. Inside the castle, the Earl of fast and elty sat at the window, watching art walk out of the gate in front of the castle and gradually move away. "Father, why did you just let him go? Don''t you need an assistant? " The Countess of fast was elegant and calm, and his indifference was not concealed: "I need an assistant. Yes, but it is also to recruit apprentices. His qualification is too low. He has only a lower level and a higher level of achievement. Even if there is an adventure, he is only a higher apprentice." Looking at elty, count fast could not help shaking his head: "the qualification of a wizard is determined by blood. It can be divided into five grades. From low to high, it is 54321. In fact, it is the second from the bottom of" fourth class ". It is almost the lowest blood vein. Claudio, I know, is also the second from the bottom If he is low, the blood of his offspring is not high. " "Originally, even if it was only a fourth class, it could be barely cultivated. As long as you don''t die, you can recover the cost in five or ten years." "But he has only one dark attribute." The count of fast shook his head. "Is it not good to have only dark attributes?" Elty had some doubts. "Not bad." The count of fast looked out of the window. "You know, I''m soliciting assistants to assist in the preparation of potions, and the nature of dark attributes is erosion. Therefore, the power of dark attributes can easily contaminate the properties of herbs and other materials." "Your psionic attributes are fire and earth attributes. Fire attributes are needed to reconcile potions. The earth attributes are stable and will not affect the potion refining." Fast looked at thoughtful elty. "If he has other attributes, he can be cultivated. However, with complete dark attributes, there is no need to recruit him. It takes at least 20 years to recover his efforts. It is not necessary." Count fast said so clearly that elty nodded. She looked at the road that had lost art''s figure and sighed. Originally, she had good sense of art. Since it was useless, it would be fine. The count of fast said, "well, Yat should be very smart. I gave him the two basic potions manuals, and he would understand the reason later. In the future, if he had grown up, it would not be impossible to come back here..." with that, they looked out of the window together, and the sun rose slowly in the distant sky. ... five or six kilometers away from the Earl of glora, Yat was relieved. In fact, although att was plotting to make a profit from the count of Gloria, the official wizard was after all an official wizard, and the castle of Gloria was an extension of the count''s hand and eye. He stayed in the castle and felt himself under surveillance all the time. It''s not a good feeling. Even if the count had left him in the castle, he would have looked for a chance to leave, and now... although the way of leaving was somewhat different, the purpose was achieved. Although there are not many advantages, the purpose of leaving has also been achieved. He took off his knapsack, threw two daggers, a sword, an iron bar, and some tools for setting traps, which he had bought from the count, into the inventory, and then took out a somewhat shabby book from it. Although there are no words on the cover, but inside, it records the basic knowledge of magic medicine. Last night, the count sent the mercurial servant, called Asha, to deliver it, and he went through the book all night. After that, there was an additional skill in his system: [primary magic pharmacy lv0: the success rate of refining and collecting magic medicine increased by 0% -- want to be a master of magic pharmacy? Well, first you need to learn some basics, like the skin of the foot of the Magor! ¡¿ there is no initial level, just an extra skill. For this, art can only smile bitterly. Now, what he needs most is to improve his vocational skills, which can be said to be the skills of life occupation. His priority is not high, and even can be said that he has to be ranked last. However, although his potion skills had not been improved, he probably remembered the contents in the manual and understood the reason why the count who planned to train him suddenly changed his mind to let him "travel abroad": "besides his low qualification, is there any dark attribute that is not suitable for making magic medicine?" For such a result, he is also a little speechless. "Gloria, do you think I''m lucky or unfortunate?" "Whoa -- whoa --" after leaving the castle, Gloria looked very excited. No, it should be said, returned to normal. "Well, well, where shall we go next? I have to find a place and try to sketch the will rune"Whoa -- whoa --" ... the town of cindyla, Southeast of Earl glora. In the town''s "old hawk tavern", a group of people gathered here. At this time, a young man with a crow on his shoulder came in: "boss, I want to stay." The rest of the town, it''s dark, the streets are empty. It''s not cold, but it''s not hot either. The young people who only wear a thin piece of clothing are still attractive. But it''s just a glance. In this tavern, it''s all in vests and topless. The owner of the tavern came out from the bottom of the bar filled with pickles and looked at the guest in front of him. Art stood in front of the bar, looking at him like this, not moving. "Boy! Are you going to stay? " The tavern owner, who was tall and strong and had scars on his face and neck, roared. "Wow - Wow -" the crow flew up. The young man, art and the other guests, couldn''t help but cover their ears: "can''t you keep your voice down?" "Real soldiers never whisper!" "Ha ha! Real soldiers never shave! " A thin young man was learning to speak strangely. "Come on! Old hawk, dare you shout in front of shanina A leather clad man at the table with the young man sneered. "I... i... shut up! You two, or you won''t get a drop of wine from me The tavern owner, Hawke muttered, and then called out in a vicious voice. "Yes, it is." the thin young man tutted his mouth and turned his head, and the leather clad man also laughed. "All right Old Hawke turned to look at art. "And you! boy! Keep your crow quiet! It''s going to deafen me! Then, give me ten coppers! Old Hawke will give you a room "Gloria! Come back! Then be quiet for me Art whispered. Hearing Yat''s instructions, the crow landed on his shoulder and closed his mouth. Seeing the crow so obedient, the tavern owner couldn''t help looking at him more: "very obedient, now you only need to give me eight copper coins." "So the price is reduced?" Art stares. "What are you staring at! Twelve! Now you need to give old hawk twelve coppers Old Hawke showed his teeth. "..." now he knows that the tavern owner''s collection of money depends entirely on his mood. Although he has a lot of money, being rich is one thing, being cheated is another. In this case, he could only recognize it with his nose if he didn''t want to stay out for another night. "All right." "Twelve copper coins..." then, when he took out the coins from his arms, his arm hit the edge of the bar, and his money bag fell on the ground. The sound of the sound sounded, and the noisy restaurant was suddenly quiet. It''s not because of anything else, it''s because the noise represents the money in the purse, not a lot. The thin and weak young man who laughed just now had a glimmer of greed in his eyes. He whispered to the man with leather armour beside him: "I can guarantee that there are at least 15 gold coins in that purse! And a lot of silver. " Not only was he, but there were several restless fellows in the tavern, and, obviously, they recognized what the crisp voice represented. At art "flustered" to pick up the money bag, and took out a silver coin and handed it to Hawke. Hawke looked a little ugly. After he took the silver coins into his pocket and put them on the table, he yelled at the people in the pub: "you guys! Give me peace! Don''t make trouble in Laozi''s territory! Or I''ll cut you off! " With that, he pulled out a huge flat sword about one-third the size of a door panel from the bottom of the bar with his left hand and put it on his shoulder. "Do you hear me?" Originally in the eyes of the greedy people have bowed or turned their heads, others do not know, they do know. This old Hawke, who used to be a high-ranking soldier and a soldier of the same rank as a senior apprentice, had a chance to attack a higher level, but failed. For all, the threat of this "high position" soldier is not small. Even though they are interested in the fat crow sheep, it does not mean that they are willing to fight with the old hawk. But, besides fighting, they had no other way to deal with the fat sheep. They all laughed at the art who nervously put a copper coin into his purse. This kind of performance makes them think of a kind of guy. The merchant, or the son of a merchant, is mean and carries a large amount of money with him.Feeling the changed atmosphere in the pub, old Hawke got a headache. These unruly guys are undoubtedly staring at this young man. Although Hawke has made a warning, he can''t really stop it. At most, he only protected the poor guy while the young man was still in the pub. Once he left "It''s too bad..." when he was young, Hawke was still fighting to protect the young people. Now, he has a wife and children. In the tavern, he can maintain it, but if he goes out, he should not be in charge of it, otherwise... "Alas..." Hawke is sighing, and greedy hyenas are preparing plans. And art, the corners of his mouth are up. "I''m interested in you, too." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 Old hawk pub, second floor. "Boy, you are so careless." Hawke, who brings art to the guest room, opens the door and says, "there are a lot of guys in that group who do underground business." Hawke deliberately accentuates his tone in the "underground business", with a hint and alert flavor. "Ah?" Art was very flustered, as if to understand the meaning of the other side''s words, "what should I do?" "It''s very difficult to do this..." Hawke sighed. He didn''t have a good way to deal with it. "When you live in a pub, they don''t usually do it. My old Hawke doesn''t have other ones. He still has some strength." "Can you protect me Art swallows, a little relieved. "There are rules for the day and rules for the night during the day. I can''t protect you if you''re outside. I can help you when you stay in the pub." Hawke shook his head. "Don''t sleep too hard at night. If you find any accident, shout immediately and I''ll come up." After that, he handed the plate to Yat and turned away: "if you have the ability, call your family guard, or hire some guards to protect you from leaving. OK, after eating, the dishes will be put on the table next to me. I hope you can have a good rest -- at the one who is waving his hands Hawke left and went downstairs, then, looking dejected, entered the room and closed the door. Click! The door closed. However, when the door closed, the frustration on art''s face disappeared and returned to normal. "Hoo --" Yat locked the door, then went to the window, his body close to the wall, glanced out of the window, "tonight, at least there will be a thief?" Just now, below, the act of exposing money was intentional. What is the fastest way to accumulate wealth in the world? Treasure hunt? Theft? No, it''s plunder. He was more willing to deal with thieves and robbers than with wild animals and demons. Kill thieves and robbers, you can get more than the fur and flesh of wild animals. Kill the human, can obtain more professional experience than the beast. There was a chill in Yat''s eyes. He was never a good man. He didn''t pay the civilians because the property of the civilians was too small, and there was almost no other valuable thing except the title deed. And, who knows where that kind of thing will be put? It takes too much effort to find those things. He will not deal with good people, which may have some sensory advantages, but also related to interests. Good people are not honest. How can they get so many good things? Compared with the common people, they are a little more. Sometimes the harvest is not as good as that of thieves. Compared with the civilian, the thief is a good target. Although thieves generally don''t accumulate much wealth, thieves and robbers will keep a lot of strange looking things, among which there are some good things. In more than a dozen medieval games, he has the habit of hunting NPC thieves. Use their own money to hunt and seduce the thieves, and let them come up and die by themselves. Art glanced at the black crow on his shoulder. "Gloria, remember, no matter what happens, you don''t make a sound unless I make you shout." The black crow nodded. It seemed that he understood what he meant. The thieves are very smart. The time they start is usually when people fall into deep sleep. The time from 1:00 to 3:00 in the morning is the easiest time for thieves to attack. There are also some other ways to choose the noisy time between 8:00 and 10:00. Because during this period of time, a lot of drinkers just get drunk and are sent back to their rooms by the owners of pubs. It''s easy to do this during this time. Art narrowed his eyes and began to eat the bad food that he couldn''t get used to. He didn''t put down the plate until 80% of his food was full. Some of the leftover food was left in the plate. Maybe it will turn sour tomorrow, but it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s very unwise for him to have enough food for a while. Of course, he needs to prepare for a short time before he does. Rest is probably not possible. After setting traps and preparing weapons, you can kill time with meditation and have a short rest. If time permits, he doesn''t mind taking a few hours'' rest. However, if the thief can''t find anything and becomes angry when he is asleep, the original way to lure the enemy is to seek death. He had no idea of making fun of his own life. Although the experience of meditation is less than killing monsters, it is better than nothing. ... in the backyard of the pub.Lucide blinked, and by the time he woke up, the late night town of cindyla was shrouded in cold, wet fog. "Oh, damn it. It''s not a good time." The thief, who had worked for many years, stood up from the corner and patted the dust on his body. Today, no, last night, he was one of the people who was hanging out in Hawke''s. Many people gathered in old hawk''s Tavern today, mostly because several caravans will appear in this town in the next few days and rush to golora. Compared with the caravans that returned after purchasing goods, thieves of course would like to see a caravan that has not yet spent money appear in their field of vision. This period of time, can be said to be the "hunting season" of thieves. Although he has worked for several years, he is more vulnerable than the gangs of thieves who have been in the town for more than a decade. The other big thieves don''t have much interest in some small targets and don''t spend too much energy fighting for them. Only when the real big fat sheep appears, the bandits who have been prepared for a long time will start to fight. Before that, they will be more peaceful and avoid other people interfering with their "hunting". Lucide was not part of any gang of thieves. He was a single, weak, solitary thief. Today''s fat sheep, worth more than 10 gold coins, is not a big goal, but it is also fat enough. Generally speaking, lucide was well aware of the situation and was unwilling to take risks. But... unlike other prey, this time the fat sheep had no bodyguard. In this way, the difficulty will be reduced a lot, and it will be easier to succeed. Moreover, the double malt wine yesterday made his mind a little confused. This is also the reason why he would fall asleep accidentally. With the mud fingernail in the thigh a strong stab, the pain from the wake-up from the trance, accompanied by the fog of cold, let him completely awake. OK - Lucifer patted his cheek and moved towards the back of the pub. There were no other thieves around. Perhaps it was because they were not prepared to risk being mutilated by old hawk in the tavern, or they did not want cindyla to become vigilant and affect their hunting a week later. In short, lucide did not find any other thieves. As a matter of fact, he didn''t know that not long ago, old hawk wandered around the backyard and let out his murderous spirit, which scared away the thieves. However, lucide, who was hiding in the pile of debris, was sleeping so much that he didn''t even wake him up. Old Hawke did not expect that there would be a guy who was not frightened because of his deep sleep, so he did not find out. Although I don''t know why there is no one, lucide knows that this is his chance! After a moment''s vigilance and confirmation of the situation, lucide made a careful detour to the bottom of art''s room. Making sure no one was paying attention, he wiped his palms. "Well, this position is OK. After you get it right, you can come out directly and cross the wall..." he moved a stone to the bottom of the courtyard wall to make sure that he could jump up and over the wall. After that, lucide nodded. Then, skillfully grasping the protuberances and depressions in the wall, and avoiding some sharp objects that old Hawke had specially placed, lucide made a few moves to climb to the second floor. Then, a slender wire appeared in his hand and reached into the window. Click - before the faint sound of footsteps sounded, lucide remained motionless for a few seconds. After confirming that the people inside were in a state of deep sleep, he slowly opened the window. Skillful technique, cautious character and simple window lock make Lucifer''s "work" very smooth in recent years. He is aware of old Hawke''s tavern. After a burglary, the other party specially changed the door lock. If the door lock wants to be opened, it will take some time. Moreover, the sound of the door opening is very loud, which will easily wake up the people in the room. Lucide preferred to enter the room through the window rather than through the door. Although there were sharp traps on the wall that old Hawke specially set, it was difficult for the thieves. Even if a piece of wood was pressed on it, the problem could be solved. However, the thieves have an agreement, try not to crack the trap, to prevent old Hawke using more difficult means. Most of the thieves abide by this agreement, and if there are thieves, the local gangs will be more ruthless and "deal with" these unruly guys. Lucide doesn''t want to be dealt with, so there are some rules he needs to follow. Squinting, he carefully opened the window, after a brief silence, he confirmed that the "fat sheep" was lying on the bed, falling into a deep sleep. Are you comfortable with the lock of the room?With a hissing in his heart, lucide was ready to enter it. However, when he stepped into the room, there was a sharp pain in the soles of his feet. When he wanted to cry out subconsciously because of the pain, a cold light stabbed him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 The "fat sheep" lying on the bed, I do not know when, has woken up. Lucide''s heart trembled, the pain in his feet was ignored, and now he just wanted to block the dagger. However, his reaction was still slower. When his arms were raised, the cold dagger with cold light had penetrated his throat and cut his trachea and vocal cords. "Ho Ho -" the foreign body stuck in the throat and punctured the vocal cords, leaving Lucifer to make only a hissing sound. The next moment, the fist with the dagger was lifted, and the jaw was smashed. At the same time, the neck wound became larger. Lucide pushed hard at the man in front of him. However, the other side seemed to be prepared and turned slightly. His pushing movement was empty. Instead, the whole person bumped into the other party''s arms, and the pain from his neck aggravated another point. A cold light flashed in art''s eyes, and the dagger disappeared from his right hand. Instead, a long sword appeared in his left hand. With his right hand moving down, he grasped the handle of the sword and pushed it hard - lucide, who was struggling, was staring at him. The cold stabbing into his body made his body tremble, and the pain that pierced his viscera surprised him even more. Lucide is only a thief after all. Although he has some fighting experience, he is not as good as the virtual game players who have experienced many "skill completion" systems, and even less than Yat, who often uses the fighting method because of his habit of immortality. The sword was pulled out with force. He knew that his strength was not as strong as that of his opponent''s Yat. Without any intention to keep his hand, the sword disappeared again, and the dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed at the flustered lucide again. This time, his attack was blocked. Flustered lucide raised his arm as a shield to block the attack of the dagger, but he also paid the price of two holes in his arm. "Ho ho --" with the broken vocal cords and trachea, Lucifer could only make a hissing sound. Frightened by art''s cruelty, the thief turns around in a panic, ready to jump out of the window. This practice of leaving behind the enemy''s back in combat is undoubtedly extremely stupid. No experienced soldier will do so. However, although lucide was a cautious and agile thief, he was not a qualified soldier. He was badly hurt and chose to turn around. And this situation, for art, is undoubtedly beneficial. The iron bar, which was also purchased from the count, replaced the dagger and was held high by Yat, and then - hit lucide heavily on the back of the head. The pain and vertigo came together, as the suffocation caused by blood entering the injured trachea and the weakness caused by massive blood loss plunged the thief into darkness. Without any hesitation, the thief lost his voice completely after several times of mending. Looking at the thief lying on the window, Yat put his body into the inventory without saying a word. He had already thought about how to deal with the corpses of insects and small animals, who had experimented with the holding function of the inventory. His hands trembled slightly, which was a more real world than virtual games with limited bloodiness and reality. He was in a trance for a moment, but in the next moment, he recovered and immediately prepared to deal with the follow-up work. He took some blood from the ground, spilled it out of the window and took off his clothes. After taking out the water bag from the item bar and washing the blood on his face and neck, he changed into another suit. Then, he took out a dagger, threw it on the ground, walked to the window, turned his head, and said again to the black crow golora, who had been ordered by him and quietly looked from head to tail: "shout, speak up." "Wow -- Wow -" was lifted by Yat, the quiet black crow immediately flew up and began to sing. The coarse and hoarse crow crow was so prominent in the late night town of cindyla. For other dwellings, the crow crow is just an irritating and disturbing voice, but for old hawk, the meaning of the sound is different. He immediately thought of the young man with the crow last night. Just now the faint sound also appeared in the mind, let him immediately get up, grabbed the weapon and rushed upstairs. "Open the door!" Old Hawke hits the door where art lives. In a hurry, he doesn''t take the key with him. There was a exclamation, followed by the sound of footsteps, which made old Hawke instantly deviate from the former in the choice of "slamming the door" and "going downstairs to get the key". Just then, the door opened. It was the young man who appeared in front of him. Old Hawke pushed the door and looked at the window. As he expected, the window was opened. "Damn it! Those damned sewer rats Old Hawke scolded angrily. He didn''t expect it. This is the situation of burglars entering.The moonlight came in from the window and fell to the ground, illuminating the daggers and blood on the floor. He was stunned and went into the room. On his rough face, the disordered eyebrows were slightly deformed with his frown. Old Hawke turned his head and looked at the trembling palm of his hand. At the same time, he took a look at the messy quilt and the crow that kept on singing. He also immediately made up for the "what happened". The young man listened to his advice and locked the doors and windows, but because of this, he became nervous. He had a dagger beside him, ready to defend himself. The nervous young man didn''t sleep all night. No, it should be sleeping. Hawke looked at the money which was scattered on the bed and reflected the moonlight, but the money bag didn''t appear on his waist or in his bed... all this shows that the thief woke up the young man when he was stealing the money bag. The thief and the young man had a fight, and the money was scattered from the money bag. After that, the flustered young man stabbed the thief with his own dagger. Then, the crow was frightened and began to sing, and the thief found that it was not good, and immediately ran away with the money bag. However, looking at the blood on the ground, he frowned. The blood was a little too much... the smell of blood in the room was also a little heavy. Old Hawke looked at the young man who didn''t know his name. The other side was still shaking with fear. Maybe it was in the thigh or the abdomen? Even the neck? As for the heart, he did not think, a qualified soldier may not be able to make his weapon accurately through the rib protection, stab the heart, unless lucky. It is even more impossible for a flustered young man who has not experienced combat. Art stood there in a flustered face, his lips trembling, as if unable to speak. But, in fact, at this time, because of the violent movements and killing just now, the heart that was agitated vigorously has returned to its original stability. Apart from being a little uncomfortable because of extreme reality, Yat doesn''t feel anything. Murder? There are not many virtual games, just not so many, so real blood. There are almost a thousand NPC thieves who died under him. With the rest, more than 10000 people died in his hands. Killing a thief doesn''t make him have too much mood swings. At this time, the tenants of the other rooms gathered in front of art''s door. Except for some people who were asleep because of drunkenness, others looked at old Hawke''s gloomy face and the open window, and they probably understood what had happened. "Oh, damn it... There are thieves..." "it''s troublesome. Old Hawke looks ugly." "Hey! Man, what happened? " "Yes, what happened?" The people in front of the gate could see the situation, but the others in the back could not see it. They could not help but start to shout. "Shut up! You fools When he heard the sound from outside, Hawke''s face sank and his weapon pointed to their nose, which was a roar. The people at the door, who had been blocked by old Hawke''s roar, were standing in the corridor in addition to a few good things. They watched Hawke walk down the stairs with a gloomy face, looked at art''s room, and then returned to the room to continue their sleep. The old hawk pub in the middle of the night, with the black crow Gloria no longer noisy, once again fell into a deep sleep. After a full sleep, Yat got up early, with a smile on his mouth, and took over the sleep that had not completely dissipated with meditation. ... as the sun rises, the fog over the town of cindyla gradually dissipates. When the sunshine brings a rare warmth to the town, women get up early and do all kinds of preparation, just like those hunters who get up early. Art, who looks a little "bad," goes down the stairs and says hello to Hawke, who is also looking bad. "Hey, Mr. Hawke, i... " well... I''ve sent someone to inform the guards in town. " Hawke shook his head. "But don''t hold on to any hope. The best thing those sewer rats are good at is hiding. After they get it, they will hide far away, and even have run out of cindyla town. You''d better be prepared for it... what does" psychological preparation "mean? Yat also understands, looking at the money bag in the goods column and marking [people] It''s like a corpse. There is no obvious flaw in the "frustrated Yat" who has been honed for a long time, and Hawke doesn''t see anything wrong. This kind-hearted tavern owner still had some guilt in his heart, and the old soldier didn''t react until the guard arrived.At the same time, with his "last" property - twelve copper coins, "anxious" and "excited" told the guards and the sheriff what had happened to him. His red face and slightly flustered appearance made the magistrate trust him. After a burst of comfort, he inspected the bloodstained scene and the sheriff in the backyard of the tavern and ordered the investigation. The robbers have been in the city for a few days. They were gnashing their teeth in search of the daring thief who made a big difference before the "hunting season". However, they did not know that the thief could no longer appear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 Art, who is full of acting skills, is completely undetected. They have never thought that this young man is not a victim, but a perpetrator. Although, the object is a thief who is not worth dying. Sitting in the room, art looks at her career bar, her mouth slightly cocked. Although the level of the thief is not high, lv4 is higher than LV1. Therefore, he also gained a lot of experience value, plus some small animals killed in front of him, just enough for him to be promoted one level. The experience value is assigned to the first occupation by default. Of course, you can change the experience assignment to another occupation by yourself. [Master crow Lv2] [available skill point 1] sure enough, the upgrade will not get attribute points. Yat sighs. In the supernatural Middle Ages: the rise of mages, attribute points can only be improved by treasures, equipment, secret methods, skills, etc., such as devil dagger, dragon blood bath, Knight breathing method, mage''s mind. Treasure is not available, most players can only make decisions on the secret method and skills. After some skill levels are improved, you will gain attribute points. Some secret methods of sacrifice and sacrifice can also obtain attribute points. In the supernatural middle ages, even if they are not Deputy knights, there are many mages who learn Knight skills. Similarly, knights who learn from the mind are not rare. All for extra attributes. Although Yat wants to improve his attributes, he still can''t find so many good things. With his mouth curled, art looks at the skills: acquired skills [passive crow mage LV1], [passive crow affinity LV1], [capture crow LV1], [shared vision LV1] Lv2 learnable skills: [curse of weakness] now, he can choose to upgrade existing skills or learn new skills. However, art, who lacks skills, naturally chooses to learn new skills. [available skill points: 1] ¡ú [0] [curse of weakness LV1: the enemy''s strength, constitution, agility and spirit are reduced by 10% for a short time, and the duration is affected by the enemy''s constitution. ¡¿ without any hesitation, he learned the only skill Lv2 could learn, the curse of weakness. Now, he has some fighting power. Depending on the ability of "passive ¡¤ Raven mage", he can release "Curse of weakness" through his servant crow. Wait a minute... Speaking of the Raven mage... att looks to the side of Gloria. Can we use "passive master crow"? Do what you want. At Yat''s command, Gloria closes her eyes, and then her breath gradually calms down, and a sense of familiarity comes from her. It is the wave of dark night poetry. When art felt excited, he felt that the fluctuation on the black crow became abnormal... something was wrong! Att immediately orders Gloria to stop using her skills. Dong - but it was late, the black crow had fallen on the table, and Yat rushed to it. "Fortunately..." after careful examination, it was found that it was just a mental trauma, becoming depressed, and thinking in reverse. What''s the reason? Art puts Gloria next to the pillow and lies on the pillow, looking at the ceiling. [meditation ¡¤ night poetry LV1: mental power recovery speed increased by 15%, providing a small amount of career level experience, increased by 30% in deep meditation, and increased experience provision by 20%. ¡ª¡ª"Some are born noble, some are good at praising. But I''m always at the end of this vein...] blood? [the secret hidden in the poem has been opened. Only the blue blood can be entitled to the honor of wizard. ¡¿ he looks at the notes under the wizard profession column. "First of all, crows and humans are not the same in body structure and spirit. Using human meditation may cause problems. Second, only blue blooded people and aristocratic descendants can awaken the spiritual power, turn the mind into spiritual power." It''s a pity that I still wanted to let the crow meditate... this expectation seems to have failed. He checked his head and looked at the sleeping black crow, Gloria. He sighed. In other words, the experience gained through the mind can only improve the experience slot of the Dark Wizard, but not to the Raven mage. This is a little painful. After all, we can gain experience by killing the enemy in the early stage, but it is unlikely to happen in the later stage. To gain experience, the level of the main class must not be higher than that of the enemy.You may have to live by meditation later. Art''s eyes were focused on the thought of the night, and now, in order not to be doubted, he had to spend some time in the town of cindyla. He needs to upgrade the level of Raven mage to LV3 as soon as possible, and learn an attack skill. As a Dharma Master, magic is the real romance. What''s the matter of smashing people''s heads with iron sticks and playing kidney blows with daggers? In the early stage, it was in close combat, in the middle stage it was under the rule of Faye, and in the later stage, it was the world of Faye who could use magic. Although he does not lack the experience of close combat, he should not engage in close combat if he can be long-range. This is the hard truth. Art, lying in bed, starts to think about how to do something to the next thief. "To tell you the truth, it''s easier to kill people than to deal with wild animals and demons. Many warriors who can fight bravely in the wild end up in towns." Yat agrees with this famous saying from NPC master when he plays with thieves. Another is also regarded as a wise saying: "if I fight a beast, I can stab two thieves on my back." ... one day later. "Oh, sorry, art, we didn''t find the thief." ... two days later. "We still didn''t find him." ... three days later. "Still not." ... four days later. "I think that guy must have left Cindy la. We''ll send letters to other towns nearby and ask them to help with the search." The sheriff looked at the dejected at and shrugged his shoulders. Night. Art bit his teeth and said to Hawke, "I''ll pay." But, no matter who it is, you can hear his uncertain tone. At this time, a tall pockmarked face walked into the bar and came to the bar. As soon as the stranger stepped into the pub, many people looked over. However, when you see people coming in one after another, especially the last one, those eyes disappear. "Is that... The wolf Sanger? The wolf mercenaries? " "Yes, that''s right. He was originally a high-ranking soldier like Hawke. Because of the old injury, he is only the strength of a middle soldier." "Tut Tut, what a pity." "Hell, keep your voice down, or his shield will hit you in the head, and the sword will go into your chest, like this!" "Get your shoes off me!" The noise in the tavern did not affect the man who came in. Finally, a tall, middle-aged man appeared to be about the same age as Hawke, but his face was gloomy. "Hock, give me a couple of drinks and a good dinner." "Gray wolf" Sanger looked at hawk in the counter with gloomy eyes and said. Standing behind him, a few of his companions, who were either showering or shrugging at Hawke, clearly knew Hawke. "I see." Hawke looked at him for a moment. "You''re old, Sanger." "Your mouth stinks like garlic mixed with rotten grass." Sanger, with a gloomy face, uttered a word, then turned his head and looked for a table. On that table, there was a man sitting alone. Following Sanger, a strong man walked over and patted the table: "Hello, you! Get up The man sitting there couldn''t help raising his head and looking angry: "what are you doing?" "I told you to get up! You dirty night mouse "Cindy doesn''t need mice like you!" growled the strong man, tugging at his collar No matter who you are, you don''t like thieves. The man''s face was startled and angry: "you... You... This bastard!" Then he punched the strong man in the face. "Hey The strong man is stupefied. He seems to have no idea that the other side dares to start. He grabs the collar of the other party with both hands and throws it hard. Dong!!! The clunky sound of heavy objects hitting the wall made the tavern chaos and scream. There were even guests rushing out the door. The chair fell to the ground, and the ceramic cups and plates fell on the ground, making a dull sound. The thief, who was thrown away, looked at the strong man coming, and his lips trembled: "you... You... " what are you? " As soon as the strong man grabbed back, he would pull out the ax on his back, but suddenly a hand took his wrist. "Nortonk! This is my pub Hawke yelled in his ear. The strong man named nortonk was surprised and then angry. After seeing Hawke''s face, he was shocked. His face changed three times, which made people see it was wonderful.Looking at hawk carrying the huge sword, nortonk let go of the man and watched the man escape from the bar in a panic: "cut." Other people saw the scene, but they laughed one by one, especially the freckled Bowman soli: "nortonk, his ears have been blocked by bread worms! I think he needs a woodpecker to help "Well, his ears will rot away, like a corpse in the field." The skinny man next to him snorted, "I''m sure." Strong man nortonk roared: "hope!!! Do you want a fight? " As soon as he finished shouting, his hair trembled and he stepped back two steps. The huge sword swept past him with the wind. Nortonk looked at it, and it was hawk who did it. The tavern owner knocked on the floor with a huge sword: "be quiet, all of you!" Then, he looked at the quiet "gray wolf" Sanger: "Sanger, I have something to tell you." "About him." Hawke''s left hand, pointing back. "Ah?" Art looked up in a daze. "Me?" "Yes." Hawke nodded and said to the silent Sanger, "as a commission." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 The next morning. A team left cindyla. There are nine people in the team. One of them looks very young, and with that young face, he is just a teenager. Although the crow on his shoulder makes him more mysterious, he is... thief hope, Bowman soli, sword shield man Rand, swordsman sandike, axe warrior nortonk, Hunter roft, Bowman Sheridan, and "gray wolf" sword shield warrior Sanger. "Oh, hell, this guy just giggles?" A woman with a lot of freckles on her face was soli, the archer in the gray wolf mercenary regiment. She rolled her eyes and looked at the boy who was paid to them by hoketo. She was a little disdainful. Hearing her words, standing beside her, a thin man shrugged his shoulders: "no way, who let the leader of our" gray wolf "be a good man? Like Hawke, a silver coin took over the Commission and put a piece of rubbish into the wolf mercenary corps? " They are a troop of mercenaries, and everyone is a professional... Just ordinary professionals, of course. Among them, the swordsman sandek and Archer Sheridan have reached the standard of middle professional. The rest of them are also good players. As the famous gray wolf mercenary group in golora County, their teams are not all elite, but there is no waste in them. They are all good at the initial level by training their body and skills. Although they are not extraordinary professionals, they are just ordinary professionals, but the people in this group..... captain, Sanger, the "gray wolf" is the limit of the middle level, almost all of them have to break through to the high position. With a crow on the young face of a pair of "dare not anger dare to speak" look aggrieved. It was Yat, who did not care at all about their sarcasm. He didn''t respond to yesterday''s events. Yesterday, the tavern owner paid a silver coin to join the team... why? He didn''t know the reason. Maybe it was that the tavern owner thought he should be responsible for the accident in his tavern, or something else. Yat also wanted to leave Cindy La town for this reason, so he didn''t have much. However, although he didn''t intend to pay attention to the two men, he was not strong enough to confront them. Besides, the rest of the team would prefer acquaintances. Even nortonk, the axe maker who looked hostile to the thief hope, would only favor hope, rather than the "cowardly" newcomer who had just joined the team. At the moment, arty, who is not going to confront him, just pretends to be angry and speechless. When soli and hope see his reaction, they are more and more cynical. Art didn''t have a big reaction to this. As a salesman in his previous life, was he still less affected? His normal working time is to get angry every day, and their sarcasm did not cause him too much trouble. Others, however, have no intention of exhortation at all. Under careful observation, Yat also roughly knew these people''s character and some habits. Among the six men, Randy, Thorndike, nortonk, roft, Sheridan, Sanger, Sanger, Sanger, Sanger, Sanger, Sanger, Sanger, Sanger, the captain, Sanger, has never said a word. The weapons are swords and small arm shields. Soli, the Bowman, is not good-looking and has a cheap mouth. If he is in the game, he is a good t and has a general relationship with other people except Bowman Sheridan. Thief hope, I don''t know how his level is. He has a gap with axe maker nortonk. He has a good relationship with Hunter loft. Sandyk, a swordsman, is about thirty-five years old. He is relatively stable and uses two handed swords. He is one of the three middle-level professionals in the mercenary regiment. He attaches great importance to his weapons and basically ignores the things in the team. Nortonk, the axe fighter, is a loyal subordinate of Sanger. It seems that Sanger has been following him since he established the mercenary team. His strength is second only to the three middle soldiers, but his strength is very strong. Even the three middle soldiers are not as strong as him because of his good personality and relationship with the public. Except for hope, he seems to have no opinion Now Sanger Sheridan and others did not respond to the action of hopsoli, nor did they. Hunter rovert, carrying a lot of materials and tools, has a good relationship with the thief hope. Instead of responding to hope''s bullying himself, he has some support. The archer Sheridan, the middle professional except Sanger and Thorndike, has a general relationship with others. He seems to have a relationship with soli, the Bowman. He is a bit disgusted with soli and hope''s ridicule, but he doesn''t object to it. In less than half an hour, Yat had found out these people''s characters and some small habits, but he did not encounter a battle. He did not know how strong these people were. Art lowers his head, and Yu Guang glances at hope and Sully, who are still mocking him. There is a trace of gloom in his eyes."In this world of military supremacy, how did these two people survive to the present..." in a short half-hour, even Yat, with excellent patience, had the lowest sense of these two people. Although he was just going to leave Cindy LA with this team at the beginning, and find an excuse to leave on the way, now... give them a lesson that will never be forgotten? Looking at the "cowardly" Yat, hope''s mouth is warped. This kind of businessman''s child is really weak. "Listen to the people in Hawke''s, this little fellow is still the son of a businessman?" Maybe... Can you knock out another gold coin from him? Hope, whose predecessor was just a small town robber, has a bad habit. Even if he enters the town, he often steals, and extortion is not unheard of. With this in mind, hope leaned toward att. He''s going to pry out the boy''s background and see if he can get something good from him. The son of a businessman who can carry a dozen gold coins? There must be a lot of money at home. "Hey - brother." As soon as hope took art''s shoulder and felt the other side''s body shaking, listening to the crow''s wings flying away, he said with a smile, "where did you come from?" "I... i..." Yat was stunned, looking at the smile on the other side''s face, thinking about the identity of the other party, he immediately understood the other party''s plan. You want something from me? "I''m... I''m from..." looking at Hope''s expression, and art replies somewhat "at a loss." I''m from dillourde, that''s durard County! " "Oh, durard..." hope nodded clearly. Durard county is a county located in the east of Gloria County, which is richer than Gloria County, while dilud town seems to be in the north of golora? He had lived for thirty years and had never been out of Gloucestershire. Although he had heard of this town, he had never been there. When he heard art''s words, other people couldn''t help but look over, especially nortonk. He gave a ha ha ha and pushed hope away from art''s side: "dilud town! I''ve been there with the captain! The ale there is better than that of Gloria Hope, who was pushed away, bit his teeth, but looked at nortonk''s big body and strong muscles, especially the axe which was even higher than him, did not say anything. He was a little far away from them. "Yes, is it?" Art was stunned. He didn''t think that nortonk had been to dilud. He heard it from the merchant in Filo. However, there are also quite a lot of mercenaries and merchants'' guards, so it''s not uncommon to go to dilud town. If you say too much, you will lose. At once, art plans to stop talking about dilud town and make an excuse: "I, I haven''t had a drink..." "Oh, hell, a man! I didn''t drink wine Nortonk slapped him heavily on the shoulder, which made him cry out in pain, "how can I do without drinking?" With that, he released his hand and shook his head with an expression of "you''re very bad.". Art rubs his shoulder and takes a breath. Yes, this guy is too strong. At this time, the black crow, scared away by hope''s shoulder lifting, fell back on his shoulder. Nortonk, who was still standing beside him, saw the black crow and his eyes lit up: "Hey, boy, how about lending me your black crow?" Then he reached for it. There was a flash of cold light in Yat''s eyes. The black crow is very important to him at this stage. How can he lend it to others? "Golora, fly away! Don''t let them catch you! Stay away from me, just hang in the back At the command, the flexible Raven''s speed was accelerated by a few minutes. Before nortonk''s palm touched it, its body rose half a meter. After that, the crow head did not return to fly away. "Oh, that''s terrible!" Nortonk was surprised, then turned away, without apologizing. And the rest of the team is the same, soli is feeling behind the quiver, eager to try. Hope smiles, looks at art''s face with a schadenfreude smile and whistles: "Hey! Poor little fellow, your bird''s gone - " on hearing this, Sally glanced at art''s lower body:" who knows? I don''t think it''s easy to use? " The irony, which is full of obscene words, is even worse. "All right." Sheridan glanced at the shy and angry Yat, patted his hand, and stopped their taunt. "Hope, get the map out of here, right now, if you don''t want to give you all the vigilance tasks for the next three days.""OK, no problem." Hope raised his hands to surrender, and then took a curly, animal like fur from a small cylinder in his waist. "Our next destination is..." br > 1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 evening. "Hey, boy, go and pick up some branches and come back. Remember, dry ones that can burn!" Hope''s voice sounded in the rear. "Know, know!" Said Yat in a loud voice. Then he stepped forward and walked towards the forest. Looking at art''s figure gradually away, the people of the gray wolf mercenary regiment actually put down their work. Sheridan looked at the crowd, then turned to Sanger and said, "Captain, let''s start now?" "Well." Sanger, leaning against the tree trunk, nodded, but there was a voice from his head. As soon as soli looked up, she saw a crow perched on a branch, and immediately recognized its identity: "it''s the trash boy''s pet." "Why is it here?" Hope picked up a stone and threw it away. The crow flew up, dodged the attack and stopped on another branch not far away. "Damn it, how can it be so flexible?" Soli snorted, apparently laughing at him. "All right." Sheridan looked at the black crow doubtfully. He felt that something was wrong in his heart. But when he saw the other party stop, he was just combing his feathers. He did not care about it. "We need to go through the melancholy forest this time. You all know the danger of melancholy forest." He stretched out his hand at hope, and hope took out the map again, except that Sheridan peeled the fur away from the place where art had just seen it. Some thickness of fur, after being unfolded, presents another pattern. Sheridan squatted on the ground, pointing to the pattern on the fur: "this is what we''re going to do this time." "We''ve already ruled out a few of the places marked above, and now there are only the last two, melancholy forest and Gloria forest." Sheridan''s finger moved, pointing to a few small black spots on the map that looked like dirt. "How can we get in the glora forest?" Soli shrugged her shoulders. "It''s a place where even the Apocalypse dare not enter at will." After going through the low, middle and high position, it is the Apocalypse stage, which is called "official" rank by noble witches. The name "Apocalypse" is spread from the church, such as Apocalypse knight, apocalypse bishop and so on. Compared with "formal" which is the most common prefix, professionals are more willing to accept "Apocalypse" which is more colorful and pleasant to hear. "Yes, it''s a dangerous place. Ten years ago, a large foreign mercenary group broke into the forest of golora, and only one person came out and died within two days." Hope also shook his body. "I''d rather give up than go into the grove. I''d like to sleep with dickery a few more times." "Forget the oriole." Sally glanced at him in disgust. "It''s disgusting." "How can an ugly person like you know about dickery... " enough! " Sanger''s deep voice sounded. "Well, listen to you." Hope shrugged his shoulders, and Sally stopped talking. Nortonk, next to him, laughed soundlessly as he saw their reaction. "Sheridan, are you sure that thing really exists?" said Thorndike, who has been silent for a long time They have spent a year and a half running around for this thing. "I''m sure!" Sheridan raised his right hand with a serious face. "This is the message I took out of the noble''s mouth and tortured for ten days! Ten days to get this information out, you need to know how dangerous it is to deal with a wizard, even if he is just a junior apprentice. " "Perhaps he deceived you?" Sally turned her mouth. "You know, in order to make him lose his vigilance, I have sex with him. He told me a lot of lies." Hearing her words, Sheridan''s face was not very good: "after he opened his mouth, I had been torturing him, and after several times I got the same information..." the implication is that the authenticity is relatively high. Hope looked around: "what if I don''t find it this time? You don''t really want to go to Gloria forest, do you? I''m not going. " "If it doesn''t work this time, spread the news." So many failures, Sheridan in the heart also some uncertainty, "the last time, the last time to do this." "Well, if you can really be extraordinary." After seeing hope nodding, Sheridan looked at the others. Other people have no opinion. "Transcendent" is an absolute temptation. These professionals, in the eyes of ordinary people, are also very powerful. However, they also know very well that they can''t compare with the extraordinary just by exercising their own strength. Maybe, they are good at swordsmanship, but... How about the other side''s excellent swordsmanship and holding extraordinary power? Maybe they have extraordinary bowing skills, but... What if the other side is the same and can shoot arrows with extraordinary power?Two years ago, hope overheard the news of "treasure" from a failed aristocrat who was kicked out of succession. In order to confirm the news, not only did soli sleep with the nobleman for several months and gain trust, but they also paid a lot of price in other places. By accident, their plan to listen for information was leaked by soli, who was talking in her sleep. Then, unwilling to give up the opportunity, the gray wolf mercenary group did not kill, but chose to kidnap the noble. As long as 20 days of torture, let the failed aristocrat spit out all the news, and then buried in a corner. Since then, they have followed the map and started looking for places. "Sheridan, in the past few times, we sacrificed the flesh and blood of horses and other low-level demons. How about sacrificing human beings this time? Just use that kid. " Sheridan squinted: "OK, it''s the last time anyway. Play big." "So that''s settled?" Hope frowned. They were not good people and didn''t think much about human life. "Yes." Sheridan spread out his hands. "Several times ago, although we didn''t get the result, but what is that thing, you all know. It''s definitely the sacrifice ceremony of the devil or the devil. Through sacrifice, people can exchange strength, can''t they? Like the boy with the black bird, I think it''s a good material Looking at the silent crowd, Sheridan decided to add another fire: "what are you still hesitating about? Besides this method, do you have any other ways to be extraordinary? Holy See? That group of guys don''t treat us as demons, devil purification is good, we have been hiding in the church place. Wizard? Do experiments? If you want to be a bloated boar with pus all over your body, I don''t object to it Next to soli said: "how do you know that if you exchange power from the devil, you won''t become a monster?" "Do you have any other way?" Sheridan growled, "as for the changeless monster, haven''t we met a demon warlock? What do they look like monsters, apart from being grumpy? As for the devil warlock? Those guys are more handsome and beautiful! Just like those witches Warlocks who use demonic power are violent and impulsive, and disobey the rules. However, there is no change in appearance. The warlocks who use the devil''s power are cunning and insidious, but they are handsome and beautiful in appearance. Compared with the magicians, the blue blood nobles who hold the power of witches are also beautiful and handsome, and the stronger they are, the more so. People who do not like nobles are called "blue blood demons" secretly. It''s just that they''re not the real devil power. The reason is - the Holy See. The Holy See''s "power of light" has a strong lethality for demons and demons. For devil warlocks and devil warlocks, if they touch the holy light, they will suffer. Witches, on the other hand, do not suffer any pain when they are exposed to the power of the light. Even some witches can master the power of light. The Vatican called these wizards who mastered the power of light as "lost" and said they should have been in the arms of the holy light. People''s reverence for the royal power and the divine power seem to be that the nobles have substantial ruling power over the people, while the Holy See occupies half of the spiritual rule. People believe more if the Vatican says so. Hearing Sheridan''s words, the crowd was silent. Before they began to exercise themselves, they all went to the Vatican and tried to become priests or knights. However, they had no qualifications and could not enter the holy see at all. If not, they will not rely on physical and technical exercise to become professionals in this way. The extraordinary professional and the ordinary professional are two completely different concepts. Even if they go to the Holy See, they still can''t become knights, let alone become priests. If they have tried to contact with demons and demons, the only result is "purification". As for the wizard? It is true that some people will turn to witches, but most of them will disappear in the end, or become monsters after the wizard''s experiment, and can no longer appear in the world openly. Those who did not become monsters, most of the body with a variety of diseases, not many years before death. It''s better to deal with demons than with witches. If we make a ranking in the minds of ordinary professionals, they are basically - First: become a member of the Holy See and become a natural transcendent Second: trade with demons and Demons Third: ordinary professionals Fourth: join the wizard hope mumbled a few words: "OK, just try it once... Unfortunately, I still want to get from that boy Those who want money.... " " there will be opportunities to make money in the future. " Sanger glanced at him and looked at Sheridan. "This is the last time, the last chance."Then, his eyes on the people turned around: "all right?" The people looked at each other and did not speak at last. "That is to say yes." Sanger nodded and decided, "Sheridan, it''s the same as before. When you find your destination, it''s for you." "OK." Sheridan nodded. Then he looked at Sally and hope. "Don''t mess with that kid until you find a place. Don''t let him run." "Bang..." soli turned her head, a little upset, but did not refute, it seems that she agreed. "OK, I''ll take good care of him." Hope nodded playfully. They did not notice that the black crow on the tree flashed a trace of humanity in their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 "What are they talking about?" "I always feel that there is something wrong..." "where did you see that pattern?" From the perspective of crow, Yat sees the conspiracy of the members of the gray wolf mercenary regiment. However, he can only see but not hear anything. So, all the way through, he was observing the pattern on the animal''s fur. If it is to discuss the route, they don''t need to wait for him to leave. If they do, they must have some ulterior purpose. Under the simple inference, atzi thought of all kinds of conspiracies, and in the end, it came down to a sentence - they can''t be trusted. For the gray wolf mercenary regiment, he did not trust these people. Now, more skeptical. After thinking about it, he decided not to go back to the camp and leave directly. Far away from them, just let the black crow hang them far away. After making a decision, Yat looks left and right, leaves at right angles to the wolf mercenaries, and gives orders to the black crow. "Follow them from afar." ... half an hour later, in the camp. "Hey! Hope! Where''s that boy? " Sheridan, impatient to wait, called to hope. "Who knows where he went?" Hope is also very irritable. After making the decision to sacrifice Yat, the attention to Yat naturally rose, and Yat''s absence for half an hour also made them fidgety. Nortonk said in a sullen voice, "the boy is not running away, is he?" "Fool, why did he run away?" Hope scolded in his heart, but said on his face, "he didn''t hear that we were going to take him as a sacrifice. How could he escape?" "Perhaps into the melancholy forest?" "You know, the melancholy forest is full of fog all the year round. It''s easy for unfamiliar people to get lost. That boy may be lost." The melancholy forest is one of the most famous places in the county of golora, besides the forest of golora. Although the area of the forest is not as large as one tenth of that of the forest, it is also famous for the scene of fog all the year round. Many adventurous mercenaries will run to the melancholy forest. It is said that even count Gloria himself has been to the melancholy forest. Compared with the dangerous forest of Gloria, the melancholy forest has no danger, only the danger of getting lost. Other adventurous mercenaries did not find any high-level demons in the melancholy forest, and the highest ones were just the low-level ones equivalent to the middle level. Most of the victims were killed by those completely weak demons because they were lost and lacked food and water. As long as you have sufficient preparation, don''t say to go in, it''s OK to go back and forth twice. If you don''t have preparation and luck, you can only die in it. Hearing roft''s words, in addition to some doubts Sheridan, everyone also believed. "Damned..." hope whispered a curse, this time, the sacrifice is not easy to get. He looked at the others. "If you can, take them as sacrifices..." hope was frightened by his sudden idea and quickly lowered his head. Anyway, they were companions who had been together for nearly four years. He was not the latest to join, but he also stayed in the gray wolf mercenary team for three and a half years. Rand, the shortest swordsman, also stayed for three years. "What''s wrong with you? Hope? " Rovert put down his basket and asked aloud, feeling a little strange about the friend''s reaction. "Nothing, nothing." Hope tried to behave as usual. "I just thought, we have to be prepared. We can''t just rush into the melancholy forest without any preparation like that boy. I don''t want to die in it." "Don''t worry, hope, we''re very well prepared." Roft laughed, not neat, but with his white teeth, he looked fresh. Then he opened the basket and said, "my basket has enough food for us to eat and drink for two days without any supplies, plus what you bring with you. Even if we stay in the melancholy forest for three days, it doesn''t matter." As a hunter, he is mainly responsible for the logistics of the mercenary team, and other things, such as catching wild animals. For three years, he has been used to all kinds of accidents, so he has long planned. Although it was only the first time that they came to melancholy forest, they asked many caravans and mercenaries who would pass through melancholy forest. Even if they got lost, they could walk out in two days at most. Moreover, that''s just the usual, because people often get lost in the melancholy forest. Many mercenaries will make some marks when they pass by. Now, in the melancholy forest, there is a way to leave as long as you press the mark, which can be passed in half a day.Their goal was not just to pass through the melancholy forest, so roft prepared enough food for the whole team, including Yat, for two days. In addition to roft, others carry a little more or less with them, and they can hunt beasts and demons in the melancholy forest as food supplements. There is no need to worry about food shortage. "You are wonderful! Robert Hope raised his hands exaggeratively. "If you''re a woman, I believe you''re a good wife." "That is absolutely impossible to happen!" Roft shivered. He thought of a man who had been transformed into a woman with sharp ears as an experimental wizard in Ludwig county. Finally, he went to Liuying street. It was disgusting... when hope saw his performance, he also remembered the story that roft had said and shrugged his shoulders: "well, you must be a good husband." During the conversation, he completely forgot about the young man who had been paid to them by hawketo. In other words, he is believed to be dead. ... a day passed. Art, hiding between the trees and the rocks, frowned. From the perspective of black crow Gloria, he has been hanging behind the gray wolf mercenaries. He is hungry and thirsty. He takes something out of the inventory to eat. When he is sleepy, he finds a corner to hide and uses meditation instead of sleep. When he meditates, his spirit is in a state of half deep and half awake light sleep. Deep meditation is faster than sleep to recover energy, but he has only entered this state once. He was lucky that he did not meet any other beast except a creature that looked like a greyhound. There are very few living things in this forest. Vaguely, he sensed danger - not his own, but from Gloria the Raven. There seems to be something dangerous in the forest. After getting this perception, Yat hesitated for a moment. Animals'' perception of danger is far higher than that of ordinary people. Although he doesn''t feel it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. After much thought, however, he decided to follow. When the gray wolf mercenary team is resting, Yat will also rest. If there is any movement from the other party, he will make a retreat reaction, and then continue to follow. However, although the black crow can be remotely observed through the "shared vision", the swordsman sandick and the hunter roft in the gray wolf mercenary team are very alert and look up to the sky from time to time, so that he has to control the black crow to go further. After tracking for half a day, he found that the people of the gray wolf mercenary team stopped. It''s a jungle of rocks and trees. In golora County, this is not a common situation. In the whole county, most of them are barren plains. In the whole county, only the northern part has mountains. What is the situation with the rocks? Moreover, if it''s ordinary stone, it''s OK, but in the melancholy forest, the distribution of these stones is high density. Since entering the melancholy forest, art has never seen a place without stones. Those are like the rock weathering general fragmentation of the general gravel, how to look how suspicious. In fact, the members of the gray wolf mercenary team were also somewhat surprised. "Captain." Roft went to Sanger, the wolf, and said to the silent captain, "the situation here is not right." "Well." Sanger nodded and then looked at the others. Noticing Sanger''s line of sight, the crowd looked at each other and nodded one after another. It''s not the case here. It is not that they have never been to the melancholy forest. On the contrary, they left once two years ago. Because of the legend that "the fog of melancholy will devour the lost", they have been cautious and have investigated information about it. The end result is - it''s just that after getting lost because of the fog, the hungry, thirsty and weak trapped people run into beasts and Demons and die in their mouths. The result eventually became final, and travelers, caravans, mercenaries, gradually agreed, and it was all the more true after someone saw the count of Gloria coming and leaving shortly afterwards. But... The members of the wolf mercenaries are different. In order to obtain the extraordinary power, they did not let go of any news about the melancholy forest, just like the previous regions. In the mouth of an old hunter, they heard a different story. "Before the long cold winter comes, the mist of melancholy will be very thick." The old hunter, who looked like a beggar, said nervously, "there is a high castle in the forest. Anyone who goes in will die." Hope and roft turned around in the woods and picked up the stones on the ground. After careful discrimination, they came to the conclusion: "these stones are like the remains of some building.""Wreckage? Where is it? " Sanger frowned deeply. Hope and roft looked at each other, and then the skinny thief said, "we can''t tell where it is, but maybe the direction should be West and North... " West and North? " Sanger thought for a moment, then immediately decided, "look for it from the West." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 Yat, who has been monitoring the gray wolf mercenaries, also found some sudden movements. Before that, their actions were disorganized, or aimlessly wandering through the melancholy woods, but now, suddenly, there is a pattern. This change happened after the thief and the hunter had been in the forest for ten minutes. "Is there anything?" When the gray wolf mercenaries were a little further away, Yat appeared in their position. He looked around in disbelief. There was nothing but rubble all over the place. Maybe it''s not enough observation? Art was a little suspicious, and then he was stunned. "Gravel?" He thought of his doubts the day before, "Why are there so many stones here?" Art, frowning, picks up a stone and puts it in the inventory. [contaminated rubble Lv2: This is an ordinary piece of gravel, before it was contaminated by psionic powers. ¡¿ "psionic pollution Art''s eyes widened. It''s a familiar word for ATT, who from time to time grasps a book given by the count of Gloria. However, it is precisely because of this that he has a sense of crisis in his heart. Psychic pollution is a condition that exists in every wizard, which is not uncommon. As long as a wizard apprentice reaches a low level, he or she will start to spread psionic radiation. Although not very powerful, these stray powers are a way for many extraordinary professionals to identify witches. At the official wizard level, this kind of psionic radiation will reach the state that can affect external things. Just like the count of Gloria, Yat could feel the count''s spiritual radiation, which was disappearing all the time, while he was in the castle. What scares him most is how he feels about the whole castle. That castle, like a living thing, is a living existence. Although he did not have any substantial evidence and knowledge, through the description of the foundation of magic medicine and the material guide, he probably understood what kind of state the official wizard''s power would be. Some materials recorded on the basis of the book of magic medicine, such as a plant called "grueling flower", the above description is - [special plants growing in the environment polluted by high power. ] there is no doubt that high psionic pollution creates a special environment. Art frowned and looked at the description of the stone in the inventory. There was only one voice in his heart. Trouble. There is only one reason why an area can be contaminated by psionic powers - this area has a long-term residence of an official level wizard. "Or... Was..." art took the stone out, stroked it gently, and stuck it on his forehead. When he calmed down, he entered a state similar to meditation, and his mental strength showed a little, guiding the poor power to touch the gravel on his forehead. There is a strong sense of rejection that keeps psychic powers from the rubble. "No mistake." Art breathes out and removes the stone from his forehead. This melancholy forest should be the area where a wizard once lived. And the rubble... Art lowers himself, squats on the ground, observing the gravel. These rubbles vary in size, but they don''t look very different in color and should belong to the same building. Art narrowed his eyes. In this forest, there once lived an official wizard. After making such a judgment, there was only one thought in art''s mind - to leave the forest immediately. The power of witches is too weird, not only from other people''s point of view, but also from other witches. A large part of the reason is the contamination of the psionic powers. A place that has been a wizard for a long time will have all kinds of anomalies. It was something that Yat did not know, but his experience and sense of staying at count Gloria''s castle for one night told him not to approach any other official wizard at will, even if the other party was well intentioned. Because of count Gloria''s reputation among the aristocrats, ATT chose to accept ELTI''s invitation. It was that night that made him understand the terror hidden in the elegant postures of witches. He looked at his palm and murmured, "the blue blood devil... The blue blood..." what kind of blood created these existence? Now that he knew it belonged to a wizard, art did not intend to go any further. Now, even in the face of an ordinary bandit, he is a little bit choked. His weak physique and adult''s frontal combat are problems, not to mention falling into a very dangerous area?Without hesitation, Yat turned and left along the path of memory. Feeling the cold fog around him, he looked up and looked at the sky of the sun, though it was bright, and he tightened his nerves: I hope there is still a chance to go out ... What about it? Sheridan? " Roft asked, with his pen, recording the route, and asking. In his hands, it was a map, not the fur map, but a map of sheepskin, on which the rough shape of the melancholy was depicted, and roft, at this time, was drawing on the map by route. "That should be the direction." Sheridan nodded, "but the fog is getting thicker and stronger around." A black appearance crosses the bottom of the map, which is a "safe passage" written by numerous passers-by with various signs, which can let other passers-by quickly leave. They are not far from the black line, they are not far away from the black line. They will arrive only half an hour, and they are sure they are not lost. But they don''t know that they are gradually deviating. The curve path, which was carefully recorded by rovett, has deviated by almost 80 degrees. Hope is a little upset, although he is a little timid, but also has to say that timidity also means caution. He always felt that the fog around him was a little wrong. "Captain..." he said hesitantly. "Coward, are you afraid?" Norton laughed, his right hand on the handle of the axe, ready to attack the incoming enemy. "It''s a coward." Soly glanced at hope, and they had been investigating the melancholy for nearly two months. What else was unclear? Is it not the fog and the lower magic? If the middle demon appears to be a little bit more troublesome, others, it will be OK at all. Although so, her hand was ready to touch the dagger towards her waist. She is a Bowman, but she has also practiced close body defense. Sanger squinted, walked to the right side of the team, put his shield on his left arm, drew out the sword, and whispered, "put the formation in order." Hearing the captain''s words, the others did not hesitate, but also quickly set up a formation, will Sally and Sheridan around the center. Nortonk walked in front of him, took the axe half a man high from his back, and the silent swordsman, sandike, walked silently to the rear, and warned. The shield hand Rand took down the sword and shield behind him and came to the left side of the team consciously. They have been cooperating with them for three years, and have formed a skilled corresponding formation. The thief, hope, is alone on the outside of the team, responsible for investigation, and the most flexible one. Once he finds danger, he will return to the formation at the fastest speed. Roft also gathered his back pocket, stood by the swordsman sandike, and took out his weapons to prepare for it. Eight people were waiting for a while, and they were alert to the surroundings. The fog gradually became strong and a little cold, but there was no danger. But the people did not relax their vigilance because of such a situation. They are not a rookie team, so they need to be more vigilant. "Slow forward." Sanger whispered. He, who usually doesn''t speak at all, is the most trustworthy one at this time. He is calm enough. It''s like a wolf waiting for a chance. It is also for him to stay in the captain''s position. "Right front!" Suddenly, the carefully watched hope eye glared, pointing to the right front of the team, Sanger and Norton Ke in the corner direction. Hearing hope''s words, Sheridan''s eagle eyes narrowed up and swept to the target. After seeing the vague shadow, he immediately took an arrow, the bowstring pulled open and shot. Boom - br > whew - with the sound of bowstring loosening, the arrow flies out. Swish - br > in the light noise, the shadow flashed, dodged the arrow, and then rushed to Norton, the sharp teeth, and gnawed hard at the strong arm of Norton cro. "To die!" Nortonk''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity, and the axe was slashed forward. However, the black shadow flashed through his attack, and the sharp claws left two blood marks on his wrist, but it was forced away. At this time, they saw the real face of the shadow -- this is a wild cat like creature, with a dark body, only one eye and a long tail. Like a snake, there are a line of fine teeth on the mouth of the snake. "One eyed snake badger!" asked rovette! Be careful! " The public look was also cautious. Because of its special ability, this thing has been separated from the category of ordinary beasts, belonging to the low level demon, which is very fast, even more than the ordinary medium demon."Let me do it." Sanger stepped forward and exchanged places with nortonk. The heavy axe hand, facing such a flexible enemy, always brings his own natural disadvantage. Hoo - when the one eyed badger came again, Sanger stepped forward and slashed his silver sword. The nimble one eyed badger shrank sharply, and a fluorescent light appeared on the surface of its huge eyes, and Sanger''s sword speed was suddenly improved. Block. It is its ability, a mind like ability, that can temporarily block the enemy''s movements. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 The difference between demons and ordinary beasts lies in their extraordinary power. Just like the difference between ordinary professionals and extraordinary professionals. However, this is not the first time that people have faced this kind of magic. Sanger''s arm muscles were tight, and with a jerk back and a stab, the one eyed badger''s ability was exploited, and in an instant, there was an extra bloodstain on his body. The one eyed badger''s body shrank and was ready to step back, but then a dagger came and stuck it on its neck. "Ha The mouth of the beast with its sharp fangs opened and bit off hope''s wrist. The snake''s tail, which swayed behind its back, opened its mouth, and its fine teeth tried to make a mark on his wrist. However, the veteran hope grinned, let go of the dagger and leaped back. After attacking the fallen one eyed badger, Sanger stepped forward, and his sword slashed hard. With a slight sound, the neck of the one eyed badger was chopped, and the blood gushed out with a foul smell. After being seriously injured, the one eyed badger''s body fell to the ground, fighting and struggling in a disorderly way, and the snake''s tail was waving and biting until a gray shadow passed by, and the snake''s tail was completely cut off. Looking at the broken tail, hope grinned and stepped forward on the badger''s head, his dirty sole in the middle of its eyeball. "Roft! Here we are After pulling out his dagger, he gave a smile and a greeting to his good friend roft. However, he was surprised by the answer. "Come back!" "Hope! Come back The nervous look of the crowd made his hair stand up. He threw himself in the direction of the team. After rolling to the ground in confusion, he stood up. "Why so much Hope''s eyes widened, his right hand holding the dagger trembled slightly. In the thick fog, one by one figures appeared slowly, and the huge one eyed and hissing snake Tails - more than 50, no, 100 one eyed badgers had surrounded them. It''s not just the one eyed badger, the fluttering of its wings, that gets them some attention. On the branches around him, a red and black crow was already standing. The scarlet eyes and feet as red as blood - blood crows, the number of more than 100. "How could it be?" The faces of all were filled with despair, and even the indifferent swordsman, sandek, showed fear. ... Art ran as fast as he could, and soon he was outside the forest. The black crow, Gloria, was flying high in front of him. More than a kilometer above the ground, he could clearly see the scenery outside the forest and lead him out of the forest. He was able to sense the position of the crow and ran in that direction. "Hoo Hoo -" his weak physique had already made him gasping. After the sense of crisis appeared, he kept running. The straight distance of more than three kilometers also made his physical strength hard to sustain. He couldn''t hold on. His hands were on the tree next to him, and his spirit was infected by the vertigo caused by physical exhaustion and running hypoxia. As he gasped, his eyes looked back subconsciously. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, it makes him feel scared. A piece of red filled the forest, the fog was reflected by the red background into the color of blood. A red crow is standing on a branch, dyeing the whole forest red. Without any hesitation, he turned his head and ran. Some cold air passed through his nose and trachea and poured into his lungs, bringing a tingling sensation. And the only bloody crow, did not mean to attack him, just stood on the branch and looked at him from a distance. Desperate screams were heard in the woods behind them. Three hundred meters away, a figure appeared in the fog. "Huhoo --" hope, the thief with low position strength, took an opportunity to escape from the siege of the wolf mercenary regiment and the blood crow, and tried his best to escape. Even so, his body is also with countless wounds, the blood of his face and body are dyed bright red. One was unstable. His foot was carved on the protruding root of the tree and fell face to ground. Running as hard as he could, his physical strength was exhausted. The fall made him unable to get up again. The cries of despair of his companions echoed in his ears. But there was a glimmer of hope in his heart. The call of the one eyed badger and the wings of the blood crow were not heard. In other words, I still hope to escape. "Come on... Come on." Hope glared, his hand outstretched and grabbed the roots in front of him. Purr, purr, purr¡ª¡ªThe beat of the wings sounded. Hope raised his head and looked forward, until the bloody crow fell in front of his palm and his bloody claws fell on the root of the tree. If the line of sight is too high, a piece of blood red spreads to the high field of vision. It is not that the eyes are dyed red with blood, but... A huge group of blood crows. His lips trembled, and despair extinguished the last hope in his heart. A bloody curtain fell from the sky. In the distance, a group of one eyed badgers watched from afar. Although their numbers exceeded 100, the huge number of blood crows was more than 100? They dare not provoke. In less than two minutes, the bloody curtain rose from the ground, leaving only a dry human skeleton wrapped in a dry cloth and two Petite crow skeletons. A dry dagger fell by. The blood crow killed by the struggling hope with a dagger became the food of other blood crows in an instant, with no blood left. Although blood crows are only low-level demons, they have special power, so that they can easily take the blood of the wounded. When the number becomes large, even powerful demons dare not provoke them. ... at last left the forest. But even if he left the forest, he did not dare to stay, panting and hobbling along, as far away from the melancholy as possible. He didn''t stop until about five kilometers away from the most peripheral part of melancholy forest and looked back. There was no demon or beast chasing him. He lay down on the ground and gasped when he stopped, the black crow Gloria also fell from the sky and fell beside him. The black beak arched his cheek. "No... don''t make noise..." he gasped, his body was exhausted to the limit. The black crow blinked and looked at art, who had closed his eyes. He turned his head and looked into the distance. His wings fluttered and his body flew again. "Hoo --" although he can vaguely sense the departure of Gloria, he has no strength to manage. As he gasped for breath, he unconsciously began to think. In the system bar, the "dark thoughts ¡¤ dark night poetry" lights up slightly, showing the state of use, and a small symbol appears behind it. [deep meditation] "the jingle of coins swinging around the lion''s waist disturbed the sleep of the night." "The spirit of the night plays the flute of death." "Step deeper into the quagmire every day, and cut off their folly with the audacity of wisdom." "Use their brains to stick and shape puppets..." "I am an incompetent blue blooded person, a person without honor. I only regard myself as king." The sea of spirit, which is invaded by the darkness of night, sings. I do not know who is singing poetry, elegant and quiet. "Wandering in the night, the incompetent spirit," "born in the night, died in the night." The spirit is rapidly recovering, however, the physical recovery is not affected by the dark thoughts, the body completely occupied by fatigue is still the same. At the moment, Yat is in a strange state, just like other casters when they are exhausted, physically exhausted and spiritually active. The main consumption is physical strength, not much mental energy. Not long after the thought went on, he felt full of mental energy. Then, the full spiritual power is gradually transformed into psychic power. Not subconsciously, according to his memory, Yat began to outline the inscriptions, the runes engraved on the spiritual sea. Sorcerers, by combining engravings to form sentences or patterns, fill them with psionic powers, and then cast their magic. This was a brief instruction given to him by the count, as well as a list of 117 runes that wizard apprentices need to engrave in the spiritual sea. Nine inscriptions are required for the first apprentice, 27 for the medium, and 81 for the higher. To be a junior apprentice, he needs to succeed in imprinting the first nine in his mind. If you want to cast a low spell, you need these nine inscriptions to form a "spell array.". If expressed programmatically, the memory glyph is to remember the most basic function commands, and the spell arrangement is the combination of commands to form a command line. Although he has a system, if he can improve himself through self-learning, he can undoubtedly save a lot of skill points. In fact, all this is not important, the most important thing is to escape. However, the extreme physical fatigue made him unable to move at all, so he began to outline the inscription. In the future, you must find a spell that can restore physical strength... For example, master crow can learn feedback dedication in lv8.If you want to output, you have to survive and have the opportunity to export. At the moment, Yat thinks this is very true. Taking a deep breath, ignoring the pain in his limbs, Yat began to sketch the inscription. Spirit fluctuated in the sea of spirit. He left the Earl''s castle for nearly ten days. During this time, he had been groping for something, and now he had found something. With great care, the spirit stirs up, forming a vague symbol. It is the first inscription symbol in the list of inscriptions, which seems to be some ancient writing. Hoo - the pain from his body made his mental strength fluctuate, and the inscriptions carefully constructed were broken in an instant. Then, from the sea of spirit came an unbearable pain. In an instant, he fainted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 In the castle of colora. "Master." The housekeeper handed some information respectfully to count foster. "Well." After seeing foster nodding, the housekeeper bowed and turned and left the room. When he left the study at his back foot, the door closed automatically. A silver liquid came out of the wall and gathered in front of foster into a figure. "Master." The maid''s Mercury servant bowed respectfully, "miss is back, she goes to the laboratory." "I know." Fast put down the information in his hand and stood up. Seeing his action, the mercury servant retreated a little, and the door of the study opened automatically. When foster left, the door was closed, and the mercury maid''s figure was also integrated into the wall. At this time, elty just entered the laboratory, and the beautiful eyes blinked: "Asha, give me a melancholy flower." Shortly after her voice rang, a silver liquid came out of the wall and gathered in front of elty into a figure: "sorry, miss elty, there is no melancholy flower." "No more?" There was a little doubt in elty''s face, "are you out of it? Why not pick it? " At this time, a gentle and amiable voice sounded: "recently, the melancholy forest is in a period of fluctuation." Elty turned her head, and her father, count foster, came in. "Father." She bent slightly and raised the skirt. "Well." "You want to make the water of the spirit?" Elty blinked: "yes." "Use this." The cabinet opened itself, and in a large number of material bottles, a phantom palm twisted the crystal bottle and placed it in her hand. Apprentice - the hand of the spirit. "Is this?" Looking at the crystal bottle in his hand, elty wondered, "the flower of resentment?" In the crystal bottle, there are several petals, above which the white petals, like the wrinkles of the face, make her recognize. "A substitute for melancholy flowers." "No, it should be said that before the blue flower appeared, the main material of the water of the spirit was the flower of resentment. I improved the material only when I found the melancholy flower," said farst "It turns out to be." Elty nodded suddenly, "so, what''s the difference between the two?" The water of the spirit is a magic medicine used to assist in the engraving of inscriptions. "The spirit water produced by the flower of resentment has better effect, but... After using such water, the spirit will have about six days to become unstable." "There will be no such sequelae if you use melancholy flowers as materials, but the auxiliary effect is lower. Melancholy flowers are more suitable for the material of spiritual water than the flowers of resentment," farst explained "Yes." When ELTI nodded, the stability of the spirit was also a key point when the inscription was memorized. Otherwise, the inscription failed to print, and the spirit would fluctuate violently, even lead to fainting. Although the effect of the spirit flower was good, it was not stable enough, which should be said to be a double-edged sword, while the melancholy flower was stable. "By the way." Elty raised her head and looked at her father, "why not have blue flowers?" "Recently, it''s a period of melancholy, and the magic will become manic and it''s very difficult to collect the melancholy flowers." "Volatility period?" The girl suddenly realized that the formal wizard lived in a region for a long time, and the spiritual radiation would gradually transform the area into a suitable area for the wizard to live in, and various special herbs would be produced. However, if the wizard leaves his residence, the original radiated area will no longer be able to continue to transform. After the transformation, the "characteristics" cannot be maintained, and there will be fluctuations. Such fluctuations will cause the violent movements of beasts and monsters. The wizard who is sensitive to spiritual and spiritual power can also feel it, and the sensory sensitivity of beast and magic object is easy to feel such fluctuation, which leads to riots. "In the last month, never be close to the melancholy." At the last moment of stepping out of the lab, the stern warning of foster sounded, "there is a formal level of evil in the deepest part of the melancholy." "OK." Hearing the word "official rank", elty, a thrill, completely eliminated the intention of collecting melancholy flowers. ... clanging, the wooden door of gresa pub was pushed open again and again. The wooden door seemed not very stable, and it was not very strong pushing, but it walked for nearly 180 degrees, hit the wall and made a clanging noise. The drunkards who drank in a warm atmosphere, laughing and filling their mouths with meat and wine, a group of rough men, hitting each other''s glass, only a glimpse of the guests who came in. A young man is not very handsome, but it is better than most people in the pub, compared with the village head and the knight master here.Although blue blood people are very handsome, not all handsome and beautiful people are blue blood people. Most people will not connect these two points together, so are the drunkards. The calm and mature temperament of the young man is more noticeable than whether he is handsome or not. In a similar pace, as if in the rhythm of poetry, the young man on stick came to the bar. Standing in the bar of the tavern is a woman, a middle-aged woman. Although there are more wrinkles on her face, her proper facial features make people vaguely aware of her beauty when she was young. The woman glanced at the broken harp he was carrying around his waist and the crow in his arms. Bards? These characteristics make women associate with those guys at the first time. At this time, the group of drunken drunkards was noisy: "Hey! Grace! Another ale "Grace! Don''t you like this little white face? " "Hey! Grace! See clearly! You can be his mother at your age The burping drunkard came to the bar and whistled, splashing. Art could not help but side to avoid the splash of wine, and then he looked at the woman named "grace", who should be the owner of the tavern: "madam, please give me some food." When she heard the name "Lady", she couldn''t help but curl up a little, talking to young people who could talk. She was much better than those drunkards who only knew how to drink and boast: "a barbecue? Do you need wine? Maybe a glass of black malt is a good choice. " "OK." Art smiles politely, then pulls out the silver coin, just like the elegant bards. After the change was recovered, Grisha pointed to a table near the corner: "there''s a bard in the corner, maybe you know?" Next to the drunkard nuzzled: "want money together? Hahaha -- " Grisha frowned:" birut, please pay for me today, or I''ll tell your captain about it. " "Oh Birut was still drunk. When he heard the word "Captain", he gave a thrill and a flattering smile. "Well, grace, we can talk about it..." but Yat ignored the two people who continued to talk, pretended to put the recovered copper coin in his pocket and put it in the inventory. He walked to the corner where Grisha pointed. As he walked up to the man, he also heard the undisguised comments of the drinkers nearby: "bard? Like that baruto? " "It looks like it should be." "No, I feel more like a noble young master!" "How can it be!"!? Those noble young masters are powerful casters. How can they be bards? Even if he is a waste, he will become the follower of other nobles. " "Who knows? What about this young man? " "Oh, if he''s a nobleman, I''ll knock down the tavern door with my sword!" A thin middle-aged man waved his old sword with a sheath. "Well, you just dare to say, even better than rut." "Hey! Do you want to come to Bibby? " "Oh, by the way, that fool of birut seems to have pissed off grace again! Ha ha ha "As soon as he''s drunk, he''ll be like that, and he''ll see it every few days." "Hey! brother! Do you know why grace is so much better than root? Birut already owes a lot of money, but grace said she wanted him to pay it back, but she didn''t really urge him to pay it off! " "Isn''t it because birut has no money?" "No! When you come to the corner, I tell you, it''s actually because... he doesn''t take the opinions of the group of drinkers into consideration and treats them calmly. He is more interested in the discussion of other drinkers about the surrounding events. When Yat walks to the corner, he can''t hear the conversation of those drinkers. He also pays attention to the people in front of him. A middle-aged man with a sparse beard on his chin and two moustaches spread over his lips in an arc. At this time, the poet is dealing with his own black bread. It''s the long loaf of bread that Yat brought out of cindyra to be used as a stick. When art came up to him, the middle-aged man raised his head and looked at art, indicating his meaning with an inquiring look. "Me too." Art sits opposite him. The middle-aged man couldn''t help but look at him for a moment. After the old harp hanging around his waist passed by, he showed a sudden expression. It''s a small harp, but it''s the size of a chair. No fool can walk around with such a thing except a bard.Moreover, the harp... "my name is baruto, from the port in the north." The middle-aged man is looking right and trying to look good. Unfortunately, the crumbs in the corner of his mouth destroy all this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 "I''m lat." Att newspaper put its own false name, though only slightly different in pronunciation. "Glad to meet you." Baruto laughed and then looked at his harp. "You''ve got the harp, but it doesn''t look very good." The middle-aged Bard''s words are very euphemistic. "Yes, I had some accidents." Art shook his head and lifted his left hand, holding Gloria. "Not only the harp, my partner was hurt." "Oh, that''s unfortunate." Baruto looked at the black crow, on the pair of dark eyes, and then asked in some doubt, "demon?" Can bite a black crow, it should be only magic, ordinary beasts, only hawks and other birds of prey can do harm to this clever and cunning bird. "Yes." "A red crow, if I hadn''t met a group of mercenaries, I would have died in its mouth," said Yat "Red crow On the table next to him, a drinker stands up and walks up to art. "Are you sure?" "Yes, yes, sir." Art nodded, "pretending to be calm." a bloody crow, bigger than my partner "Blood crow! Is it near the melancholy forest? " The man, with a sword and leather armour, asked at Yat with an ugly face. "Yes." Art replied that he had wanted to know something about the melancholy forest, and there seemed to be a door. Other people noticed what was going on here, and a couple of men came along. These men are also wearing leather armour and armed. It seems that they should be guards or soldiers. "What''s the matter? Aus? " "Blood crow! The Bard said, he met the blood crow OS had a heavy face. "My God! How could it be! " "Is it time already?" "How can it be so fast? Now it''s only eight years, isn''t it only once in 30 years? " "No, it''s almost once every 30 years." At the beginning, the men began to talk with ugly faces. The man named aus asked a few more questions, and Yat replied "truthfully". It''s not all true, but a few key points are true. "Melancholy." "Meet the blood crow." "Mercenaries to the melancholy woods." "A lot of red." And these key information also made those who should be guards or soldiers look dignified. After several confirmation, they left the tavern directly. "Who are these people?" After they left, art inquired into baruto. Touching the mustache, baruto replied, "it should be the village guard here." "Should?" "I came here two days ago and I''m not sure," baruto said "By the way, is it safe here?" "It''s safe." A voice came from the side, it was the landlady, grace. "In my pub, I don''t meet people who like dirty hands and feet. If you go to the west of the village, it''s not necessarily." After putting down the barbecue plate and a glass of rye ale, Grisha continued: "although this is a village in name, it''s still developing well because of the protection of the barracks not far from the village. If it wasn''t because the knight was not a baron, it would be called" melenko town "instead of" melenko. " Village. " Yazi nodded. When he entered the village, he found that the village was bigger than several villages he had "seen", and it was only a little smaller than Filo town and cindyla town. "By the way, Ms. grace." Yat paid for another barbecue and ale. "Another barbecue and ale, please, for my new friend baruto." "What a generous young man." Grisha smilingly holds the money and turns away. "Oh, how generous you are Baruto did not expect that the colleague he had just met would be so generous and invite himself to dinner. Originally, he was worried that the other party would steal his own business, and he was still on guard. After all, these bards are not professional "bards", they are just ordinary music lovers, and they rely on this to eat. They should be called "bards" or "minstrels" if they have to. Every place they go, they need to perform their own talents and get some rewards from generous people, and then they will have a chance to be cheated The employment of a nobleman or merchant to perform. If it is in the wild, they are willing to meet their peers, in towns or villages? Forget it, at this time, peers are not welcome. Not only did he think so, but the other party should also think so, but the generosity of the other party was beyond his expectation.Or, before he came here, he performed for some nobleman or businessman and got a large reward? In a short moment, baruto''s mind flashed a thought. However, he still had a sincere smile on his face. Anyone would be happy to meet a generous friend. Yat looks at the other person''s smile and smiles in his heart. If it''s in the game, there should be a "baruto up! ¡¿Something like that. Try to make friends with NPC, explore the task, is a senior RPG player should have the basic skills. There are two kinds of bards. One is the professional, they have extraordinary power, this kind of "bard", originated from the alien - elves. It is the kind of fairy with sharp ears and beautiful appearance. Those elves, who are favored by nature and rely on their strong affinity for elements, can release natural magic directly relying on spiritual power. Although they all rely on blood, they are different from the wizard''s "psychic magic" system. Sorcerers rely on the power of blood to transform spiritual power into psychic power and release magic based on psychic power. However, natural magic can only be released by the environment. If there is water around, they can only cast natural magic of water elements. However, wizard''s psychic magic can release fire even if there is water around Fire element to increase the power of magic, it has a certain power. Bards are a profession developed by elves. These Elven bards can arouse the resonance of the elements through musical instruments or songs, thus exerting natural magic. In ancient times, the war between human beings, alien races and Demons ended in the victory of human beings. After defeating the alien race, many Elven slaves lived in human society. It is precisely because of this, there are many human beings who have the spirit blood, through which they can cast natural magic. This is the first, the professional bard. And the other is ordinary people, in short, a minstrel. They may come from the lower aristocracy, most of them are the descendants of the nobility who are not aristocrats. Because of their own weak strength, they are more likely to give birth to their descendants than the upper aristocrats. They have a lot of illegitimate children because of their untimely obscene life. These children can only awaken their spiritual powers. If they can''t, they will not be recognized. They will not even have the chance to become aristocratic followers. However, compared with the children of the common people, they will have a better life and receive some education. These people are part of the group of bards. There are also some lower class people from businessmen or civilian families who are educated, at least literate and know some music theory. They travel around the country. Therefore, they can be said to be the most well-informed group of people, those mercenaries, and even nobles are not necessarily well-informed of them. Of course, because bards like to beautify and exaggerate their stories, the information they give out is true, but it can''t be taken seriously. After playing so many medieval games, he knew a lot about the group of bards. In addition to guest roles as mercenaries and adventurers, he often played as bards. Although the background of the world is different, this group of people is more real. Art is also trying to pry some information out of baruto''s mouth. By the time Grisha brought up the barbecue and ale again, barruto''s flaxen eyes brightened completely, and her eyes at art were more friendly. "I intend to go to Sierra county recently." Yat looks "elated" and seems to have been completely unaffected by the recent demon attack. "I heard it''s very good there!" "Sierra County!" Baluto was stunned, then shook his head. "LAT, I advise you not to go there. You know, Sierra county and Ludi county have been in friction again recently, and almost have a fight." "Fight?" Art is just right to show curiosity, and this performance satisfies baruto''s desire to show his own knowledge. He raised his head, looked left and right, and then said, "you should know that count Gloria has only one daughter?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Sub characteristic nods, this is what most people know. "The lady''s name..." barruto raised his eyebrows in a pretence of mystery. "Do you know?" ELTI sera golola. Yat said in his heart, but on his face, he made an appearance that he couldn''t remember. "Ha ha, I knew you didn''t know." Baluto''s mustache is very proud. Looking at art''s "curious" look, he said with a smile¡ª¡ªwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 "We civilians have only one surname, but those nobles have two surnames." "Like that miss elty, eltie sera golola." "Sera is her mother''s surname, and Gloria is her father''s surname, which is nothing to US civilians, but not to nobles." Baruto talks. "There are two wives before and after the count of Gloria. The first lady was the daughter of count Ludi, but she did not leave any children to count Gloria. After that, the countess died in an accident, while the second lady, the daughter of count Sela, gave birth to the count of Gloria." "Miss elty?" Art blinked, his dark, pale blue eyes staring at baruto. "Yes." Baruto grabbed the barbecue and tore it up. "There are rules for the names of the nobles. ELTI is the name, Serra is the mother''s family name, and Gloria is the father''s name." He was born in a merchant family. Although he didn''t have a deep understanding of the aristocracy, he had much more knowledge than those of the common people. After a long journey, he learned all kinds of knowledge, including simple knowledge and complex knowledge. "The dispute between Earl Serra and count Ludi is that there are nobles under count Serra who want to be barons in the name of Gloria." Seeing art''s "thinking" expression, baruto wiped his mouth, and then said, "now, in the north of golora, there are two nobles in the town who have encountered" accidents. " "Accident?" "Yes, accident!" Baruto accentuated the tone, but as long as a normal person can hear it, there must be other reasons, "but anyway, a baron leader, for those who only have the title of" Knight ", the attraction is not small, other things, I do not know After picking his eyebrows at art and thanking him, baruto began to bite the barbecue like a hungry wolf. He was extremely hungry. Looking at his eating, Yat also felt a little hungry and began to eat his dinner several hours late. ... five days later. "Hey! Mr. rath A drunken drunkard waved to art, who was sitting at the bar. "Your song is great!" At this point, art just smiles back. In the past few days, he would play from time to time in the tavern, using the slightly damaged harp. He also got some songs from baruto through some "rewards". His predecessor, art, liked poetry and heroic novels and read a lot. In addition, with the songs he got from baruto, it is no problem to disguise as a "baruto". As long as you don''t meet a real expert, this identity is basically not wrong. What''s more, there are so many bards who only know a little about music. It''s not surprising to have one more. His music theory and poor playing skills, as well as his not so beautiful voice, did not add much to his "bard" status, but his talent for performance was much better than his talent for music. Elegant temperament, speech and manners, plus the talent of story making, let him stand firm and gain a number of "audience". Even the tavern owner, Ms. grace, had plans to hire him to play in the pub. But he refused. He didn''t come here to be a bard. After watching the drunkard leave, art and grace say hello and return to the room. Instead of sleeping, meditate until the bar closes. The hustle and bustle of the bar did not last too long and soon fell into silence. After confirming that Grisha was also asleep, a figure turned out of the tavern window in the dark night. It was art. He was dressed in a different dress and looked a little sloppy, but his eyes, half covered by the messy bangs on his forehead, were cold. Just like a drunkard, his untidy clothes were full of wine and swayed along the road. Occasionally a person saw him, but also far away, after all, drunk guys are not normal. The patrolling village guards are also used to the drunkard on the road. After looking at it twice, they brush past the rickety Yat. The strong smell of wine and vomit makes the two guards wrinkle their noses and quicken their pace. The warm quilt is much better than the cold night street. Until there was no one, the figure of Yat disappeared into the shadow of the building. The night in melenko was colder, at least, much colder than that in Cindy la. At the corner of the shadow, art squints. The iron bar in the inventory disappears and appears in his hand.The pair of dark eyes with a little light blue, looking at the only intersection leading to here. Prey, it''s coming. Dada - the extremely light footstep sounds in the roadway. Even if you listen to it carefully, you can''t hear it. But... just above some sundries at the entrance of the tunnel, a dark bird is lying there, and its pair of smart black eyes are shining with human light. A dark shadow came in along the wall of the roadway, looking back from time to time. "I don''t know what to gain this time." Drunks are often obnoxious. No one likes them except the tavern owners. However, there is an exception - that is, thieves. What does drunkenness mean? I''m in a trance. I''m not awake. For the thieves, these drunkards are very good prey. They are so drowsy that they have nothing to guard against. If you come home and someone takes care of it, that''s fine, but... if the drunkard is a bachelor and lives alone, then they will have a chance to touch something after these drunks - besides going to the wrong door, they are more likely to forget to lock the door. Any thief likes a "good man" who is unprepared and opens the door. However, some drunkards lie down and sleep on the road without returning home, so that they can touch something from them. Of course, they ran into guys who had run out of copper coins in pubs and left them empty handed. However, there will be some gains. As the thief thought, he walked into the alley. The drunkard came here unsteadily. However, when the thievish guy came to the corner, it was a headache. Bang! Art looked at the man who had fallen to the ground without any expression. In the light of the sparse moonlight, he looked at the iron bar stained with new red. He aimed at his head and smashed it down. Under the heavy blow, the man''s skull was broken, and he died completely after humming. Art put on his sword without expression and made up for the man''s vital points twice. [level up] [crow mage LV3] [obtain skill point 1] the prompt of level promotion came to him, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. Then he searched his body, only some small tools used to pry locks and a sharp iron piece. He has seen a lot of such pieces of iron these days. The dagger is not possessed by every thief. This sharp piece of iron is a lethal weapon. Moreover, if you encounter a guard, it will not be a problem to be checked out. After finding out all the things, he put the body of the thief into the inventory. In the bottom line of the item column, there are seven item symbols in a row. [human corpse] [human corpse] [human corpse] [human corpse] [human corpse] [human corpse] [human corpse] [human corpse] this is the harvest of fishing law enforcement in recent days. To be honest, killing people is much easier than killing wild animals. He has no psychological burden on killing thieves. The excuse of "eliminating harm for society" is a lie, but these guys are not good people. "Those who want to do something to me are not good people." A sentence flashed in Yat''s mind, and then he opened the attribute bar: [character name: black crow (Art Angus clarido) Occupation: Crow mage (LV3), night Wizard (LV1) attributes: strength 0.7, constitution: 0.7, agility: 0.7, spirit: 1.1 State: normal] although both strength and constitution have increased by 0.1 But these are because of the effect of his action training during this period of time, which has nothing to do with the promotion of his grade. The improved spirit of 0.1 is also due to the effect of meditation. In the supernatural Middle Ages: the rise of the mage, the level promotion can not improve the attribute. Only the related special skills and secret methods can raise the attribute. Then he looks at the career bar. Skills learned: [passive ¡¤ crow mage LV1] [passive ¡¤ crow affinity LV1] [capture crow LV1] [shared vision LV1] [curse of weakness LV1] [passive ¡¤ dark polar region LV1] [dark thought ¡¤ dark night poetry LV1] originally, according to the plan, he should have arrived at LV3 last night, but these thieves are just ordinary people Look at the notes on the item bar. Except for two LV1''s, the other five are Lv2. You can''t gain experience by killing creatures lower than yourself. Now, if he wants to upgrade by killing, he needs to kill at least LV3 creatures.Originally, according to the highest income, he should replace the main class with the night wizard with LV1 when the level of crow mage is upgraded to Lv2, so as to maximize the income. But who knows if there will be other dangers during this period? What he wants is to upgrade master crow to LV3 as soon as possible and learn the first offensive skill. Now, he can learn the following skills: Master Crow: LV3 [group command] [dark energy erosion] general skills column: [basic magic medicine] Dark Wizard: LV1 [psionic ring (dark)] [psionic hand (dark)] general skills column www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 [group command] is a buff skill that can improve the ability of multiple crows. However, his [capture crow] has only level 1 and can only have one crow servant. Dark energy erosion is an attack spell. Obviously, it is not a priority. As for the badges worn by bayas, Barbaro and Sylvia, they are triangular silver gray metal badges with a seed like pattern in the center. This is a medal issued by the professional association, proving that they all have the strength of low-level professionals. On the other hand, truno, a strong man, wore a silver badge with the same pattern on his chest, but with four corners, which was a middle professional. According to the last time I used Sorcerer''s magic level to beat around and collect information from corpses. They have no hard features to distinguish their strength. They all rely on the badge certificate issued by the professional association. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 For example, he killed a thief with a low professional badge three nights ago, but his body was Lv2. Combined with the information I have learned these days, the level and occupation are probably - low level professionals: those who have certain skills or specialties, have combat experience, do not use other props, only use weapons, can defeat the low position demons captured by the professional association one on one. After that, no matter what means are used, as long as you win, even LV1 They are also low-level professionals. Compared with physical fitness, it is more comprehensive combat skills and combat experience to assess. The middle professionals, too, need to go through the combat test of the special test specialists in the association. He recalled that he had asked elty what level of "shadow art" belonged to before, and elty replied that he was a middle wizard. In the dark, it''s on the lv4 line in the Dark Wizard class column. Therefore, the median professional is LV3 or above. The hand of darkness, which LV7 can only learn, belongs to advanced apprentice magic. Therefore, high-level professionals should be lv6 or LV7 or above. In the future, if you want to upgrade your level by killing people, you can also distinguish the strength through those people''s badges. At heart thinks of the cableway. The level must be improved, or some spells can''t be unlocked at all. Skill points can slowly find opportunities. I don''t know if I can get skill points by killing the nobles directly. His eyes turned to an item in the list of items: [blood of nobility (unable to use): after the death of a blue blood nobleman, the gem formed by the blue blood remaining in the corpse is extremely beautiful. You can obtain skill point 1. ¡¿ the blood of the nobility is undoubtedly related to the nobles and witches. However, we don''t know what the conditions are for the formation of gemstones. However, such a matter, or do not casually ask, find a chance to explore in the future. "Gem... Gem..." find a chance to collect gems. "Who has more precious stones? Businessman? Aristocrats? " At this moment, the woman of the couple next to him suddenly said, "Mr. rat, what are you thinking? Are you thinking about a new score? " Art was stunned and then replied, "no, just in a daze." "Ah..." this Mrs. froll was stunned, with an embarrassed smile on her face. Mr. froll was about to speak, but Lina, in the carriage, said first: "Mr. rat, what are you going to do in durard? Have you been invited to perform The curiosity in the girl''s eyes flashed with light. "No, I just want to visit durard county and repair my harp." With a wry smile on his face, Yat patted the harp gently. "It''s a little broken." "Is it?" Lina has no doubt. A bard, of course, should value her instrument. Mrs. froll nearby, looking at art''s smiling face, did not know why, but felt a burst of strange, especially after her eyes moved to the other side''s head, and the black crow''s eyes, the feeling in her heart was even stronger. Art with a kind smile, in her eyes, also became a little strange. It''s strange. Mrs. froll, not knowing why she felt this way, shook her head gently and threw the strange idea away. After that, several people began to talk in a friendly way. However, no sooner had the carriage left town than a voice came from behind. "Wait! Wait The carriage stopped slowly, and a middle-aged man came to it panting. Yat put his head out and looked at him. The middle-aged man saw him, and his face improved immediately: "Dear rat! It''s a good thing you didn''t leave! " This man is the baruto, another baruto that I know these days. Art said with a smile, "baruto, are you going to durard County, aren''t you just back?" "Ha ha, there are some things to do, so go back, Rath, so you can continue to learn music with me! Isn''t it? " Baruto loudly flaunted his identity with art. At smell speech, just pick eyebrow, did not say any more. Baruto was also a little nervous. Although he was a bard, he was not as good as art. Compared with art, who has been nurtured for more than ten years in the world of rich music culture, is a half baked bard who only gets music knowledge by traveling? Even though both are half baked and have water, it is obvious that the former has more water. At the beginning of the day, he still taught art some as a "teacher". The next day, when art combined some of the original world''s tunes, he surpassed the past.Apart from other things, he played more theme songs and background music for Medieval background games than baruto had ever heard in his life. The music style of "rat" surprised the half baked bard. Seeing the performance of the other party in the pub, especially the cheers of the guests, spread to his ears, which made him crazy with jealousy. He also left behind the generosity of the other party to invite him to dinner. Baruto was very excited when he saw that Yat didn''t show anything. Then he put up his neck and looked at Lena, who was admiring because of his words: "can I come with you?" Because of his words, Lina''s face was even more admired. After staying in the pub for several nights, she admired Mr. Yat''s musical accomplishment. But this is Mr. Yat''s teacher? The girl immediately turned her head and looked at the strong man beside her: "Uncle truno! Is that ok? " Truno is the leader of the mercenary team, and it is up to him to decide whether to accept employment or not. Truno and bayas and others looked at each other, and then gathered together. "Byers, do you want to add him?" Truno blinked. As a middle professional, he was not very good at judging these things. "That baruto''s music level is too poor. I heard some friends say that his music is too bad to listen to. After staying in melenko for more than ten days, no one would like to reward him, or even run away when he played music. However, it seems that he really knows lat?" Hearing truno''s words, bayas gave a wry smile: "truno, we were hired to escort people in the past to make money. It has nothing to do with his music level." Barbaro laughed and shook his head. He knew that baruto was a very arrogant pauper. After listening to baruto''s poems for a few days in durard, he went to learn how to sing poems. He was still a poor man for more than ten years. Next to sivia, chuckling, truno said "a few friends" who were drinking in the pub. "Oh." Truno scratched his head awkwardly. The big man was embarrassed and said, "so take him with you?" "Take it with you, as long as he pays." Byas shrugged his shoulders, and there was an indifferent expression in his young face. After the discussion, several people decided to take baruto. Bayas looked at baruto, who had already climbed into the carriage, and said, "Mr. baruto, isn''t he? Please pay in advance. " Baluto was stunned and then asked, "how much is it?" "Four silver coins." "What? Four silver coins? What greed Baruto''s heart roared, clearly the last mercenary team only wanted three silver coins! You know, four silver coins are enough for a civilian to eat and drink for a month. However, he was not so stupid as to scold directly. If he angered the mercenaries, he would not be able to follow Yat to durard county. He had to take advantage of art''s talent to do business in durard county. He suppressed his anger and turned his anger into a smile: "OK." With that, he pulled out three silver coins with pain, and the rest, only copper coins, could not make up fifty, and he could not save four silver coins. At this time, he inadvertently glanced, caught a glimpse of art, the other side did not pay any attention to him, just looked at the other side of the landscape. Baruto''s heart suddenly burst out a burst of anger, you can be so popular, it is my credit! You''ve changed your plan a little bit. He looks at art and smiles, "Rath, can you lend me a silver coin?" "Lend you?" Art is a little confused. Are we familiar? Although I talked to him on the first day and got two songs from him, they were only the music scores of the local ballads of Lola. Moreover, because baruto''s music theory was too poor, he thought for a long time to understand what the other side was saying. It was better than the fragmentary poetry novels and music scores piled up in the study in Yat''s memory. However, in exchange for music score, he invited the other party to have a meal, until he left, the accommodation fee for these days was also given to grace by him. This "deal" should be over. However, a silver coin was not a big deal. He got a lot of things from the thieves, almost 30 silver coins. It was not a problem to borrow one. "No problem." Ya characteristic nodded, seemingly from the money bag, in fact, took out a silver coin from the goods column and handed it to him. "Oh, what a generous art Baruto was smiling, but his heart was full of anger. Yat''s stupidity was the source of his anger. He made him popular! He would have hesitated!? "What''s the matter? Is there anything else? " Art looked at him strangely. "No, nothing!" Baruto quickly shook his head with a smile on his face, then immediately turned around and gave the money to bayas, who was standing behind him.There are only three levels of money for Barto, but there are only three levels of money for Barto Trigonometric level and quadrilateral level are the official names of "low position" and "middle position" of professional association. "Yes, I understand." Baruto had a smile on his face, but a curse in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 "Yes, lat was the most gifted of all the people I taught." Baluto held his head high and told how talented art was, adding from time to time how he was "as a teacher.". On one side, Yat sat in the back of the car, keeping his eyes closed, completely ignoring baruto''s boasting. He was sick to hear baruto''s words. After all, the music and lyrics have little to do with myself, but they are combined with the ballads and heroic poems collected by "Yat" and the theme songs of medieval games in previous lives. He is embarrassed to say that he created it. At most, he can only use a "patchwork" title, but baruto is all kinds of boasting. Forget it, there''s no need to worry about him, just like a clown. And... Yat opened one eye and glanced at baruto''s back. The other side constantly boasted about his relationship with him. I''m afraid that if he didn''t arrive in durard County, he still needed to do something by himself. When he went to durard County, he also needed to do something through others. Just use him. Just as a deal. Baruto, however, continued to show off with a blush because of the adoration of the girl Lina. At the beginning, he also paid attention to art''s reaction. After finding out that the other side did not show any sign, his words became more and more excessive. Bayas, who was following him, could see the disgust on Mr. Yat''s face in the carriage with the front and rear doors opened. In addition to what Barbaro had just said, he understood who baruto was. Hearing all the boasting, Byas shook his head and stepped forward: "Mr. baruto, please be quiet. There may be wild animals and Demons around here. Your voice will attract them." Hearing baiyas''s words, baruto''s face became stiff, and he scolded in his heart, but his face was still quiet. The sun rises gradually, the dazzling sunlight spreads on the earth below. Although the weather is getting colder and colder, it is still a little hot to sit in a carriage without a canopy. The same is true of the few people who walk with them. However, a few people who are used to walking are not tired. When the wooden wheels of the carriage occasionally collide with some stones, their breathing is still stable. Under the escort of the four, the not so strong horse pulled the open carriage steadily along the dusty and muddy road towards durard county. As the team moved on, they were getting closer and closer to no man''s land. The so-called "no man''s land" is an area where people seldom come and even hunters do not often arrive. Of course, it can''t be compared with the extremely dangerous area in the depths of the golora forest. Because human beings seldom come here, there are relatively more wild animals and demons, which are more dangerous. However, because it is a common passage between golora county and durard County, there are people passing through it from time to time, and mercenaries passing by will also kill demons and beasts, which is more dangerous than the nearby places without roads. Even if there are beasts or demons, generally speaking, three low-level mercenaries can escort several people through safely. With truno, the middle mercenary, there was less danger. But even so, they have not let down their vigilance. Mature and beautiful Sylvia, with her hand on the hilt. Byas also turned around and said to several people in the car: "everyone, next we are going to cross the border of golora county and lead to durard county. There are many wild animals and Demons here. Please keep quiet. If you find any magic or beast by accident, please remind us immediately." They all nodded. They hired a small group of mercenaries to escort them because they were worried about the attack of wild animals and demons. Of course, they would not joke about such things. In this area, there''s a hill like elevation, and they''re below it. No, to be precise, both sides of the raised terrain are flattened by powerful forces, leaving only the raised terrain in the middle. There are a lot of trees growing in the flat area. The procession of carriages advanced along the road trampled by many travelers, and gradually passed through the forest. Sitting on the frame, Lina, like everyone else, had sweat on her forehead, leaving her face like a spring, soaking her clothes. The clothes on her back were drenched, but because of the grey leather armor on the outside, the spring was not exposed. But even so, this young girl, who looked less than twelve or thirteen years old, had no complaints at all. Like her sister, she had been on both sides of the carriage, and was used to it. Lena blinked her eyes and asked baruto about the baruto baruto as she swung the whip at the horse''s buttocks. Baruto, a great baruto who had been boasting about his talent, past experience and achievements, was just like a wolf dog in a hot day. He leaned on the guard board of a carriage which was not high. He was so hot that he didn''t want to say a word more, but he was almost out of breath.He is just a half hearted man, where there is any dry goods in his stomach. Facing the girl Lina full of curiosity, she even talks about it. Now, she has been taken out of the dry goods. She just answers from time to time, covering herself with heat and fatigue. However, although Lena was initially fooled into believing most of the "terms" in his mouth, under continuous questioning, the other side''s statement became more and more strange, and there were some contradictions with the previous things. She had been with her sister in Uncle truno''s mercenaries since she was a child. Moreover, every time she met a bard, she would chirp and ask that the bards would not show any bad face to such a young girl. For a long time, Lina knew a lot about bards, and now she has gradually responded Well, this "Mr. baruto" is a liar. After understanding the nature of the other party, Lena curled her mouth and looked at Mr. Yat, who was sitting at the back of the room, silent all the time, just closed her eyes and rested. "Mr. lat must have been cheated by this guy, but because of his friendship, how can such a person be of high level without exposing him?" Lina thought, of course, that she had been listening to Mr. Yate playing and singing these days, and that wonderful music was real! The drowsy baruto, not noticing that Lena had stopped asking him, nodded half awake. It was not a rickety carriage, nor did it awaken the tired Mr. baruto. The flora and Mrs. froll also put in some topics along the way, but because Lina kept asking baruto, they did not say anything. They leaned together and narrowed their eyes to nourish their spirits. Art, who was immersed in meditation, was interrupted twice because of the noisy conversation. However, he became accustomed to the environment and continued his meditation. Because of the sudden silence, he was not used to it and opened one eye. Sylvia and Byas, who were following on the opposite side of him, saw him open his eyes and grinned friendly: "I''ll be in the forest in a moment. Although it''s better to leave as soon as possible, we still need to have a rest and eat something." "OK." Sub characteristics nodded, but also with a smile. After a while, the carriage stopped slowly and woke up a few people. Art got out of the carriage and leaned aside to talk to Byas and Barbaro and others: "Uncle Barbaro, is there any danger in dilud? I haven''t been out of Gloucestershire before. I haven''t been to dilud For this "Uncle", Barbaro raised an eyebrow: "Hey, Mr. rat, I''m still young... Forget it, my age is also uncle for you." He went to the carriage and sat down with his back on the wheel and his hands behind his head: "dangerous place... Noble masters'' castles are the most dangerous. Those noble masters are all casters. Even among the extraordinary professionals, they are outstanding. Every noble master''s castle has a lot of danger." Looking at art''s young face, he said with a smile: "besides, those underground forces are very dangerous. Mr. rat, you look very young. You''d better not run alone at night. Gloria and durard are different, melenko and dilud are not the same." Looking at the odd smile on Barbaro''s mouth, he couldn''t help but think of what he had heard in Filo town and the cindyla tavern: "trafficking in human beings?" Barbaro spread out his hand: "dilud is more prosperous than any town in Gloria. Compared with Gloria, those guys prefer to stay in prosperous places. There are witches in front of them. Those guys dare not do anything on the surface, but they certainly don''t stay idle in the dark. It''s rare in golora, but they can be found in any big town in durard." "This is very good..." Byas opened the water bag, drank water, wiped his mouth, and handed the water bag to Barbaro. "Unfortunately, the witches don''t live in the town. They are much better than the public security officers who often collude with gangsters." "The wizard wants to have more criminals, but their laboratory lacks a lot of materials." As he said this, Pablo''s body suddenly shook. At this time, art remembered that the world was different from his original world. As a supernatural wizard, as a ruling class, one of the laws is that, in order to "avoid waste", criminals will be sent to the wizard''s castle as experimental materials of the nobility. According to the seriousness of the crime. This law is deeply rooted in the minds of people in this world. Although it is cruel, there is nothing wrong with it. Crime comes at a price. However, it is a pity that the stronger the wizard is, the more powerful the psychic radiation will infect the surrounding environment, whether it is goods or live animals. Moreover, because of the experimental relationship, basically, both the wizard apprentice and the official wizard will stay away from the town. In the memory of Yat, there is a dungeon not far from the wizard castle, from which the father often brings out prisoners.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 Even though the Professional Association awarded the "professional" badge, these people still maintain the awe of the blue blood. Whether it''s middle-aged Barbaro or young bayas, it''s the same. Art''s eyes move to the "Dark Wizard" who has been transferred to the main occupation field, a little disappointed. "If the wizard Lord dominates the town, the criminals will be directly handed over to the wizard master to deal with. There are no opportunities for the public security officers and guards to intervene. There will be fewer crimes such as human trafficking." Byas shook his head. Young, he was much more mature than his face. "Not necessarily." Barbaro looked at him, "the wizard master can''t deal with criminals himself every time. There will always be people below to help deal with them. The main problem is not the criminals or the wizard masters, but the tail responsible for catching and the sheriff interrogating the criminals." Barbaro sees better than the young bayas. Yat is also a little surprised at the two people''s remarks, did not expect them to see so clearly. This is true. According to the old saying of the past, it is "better for the hell than for the devil". After chatting for a while, all of them will fill their stomachs and set off again after a rest. After entering the forest this part of the journey, began to meet the danger. Until a few hours after sunset, there were five or six wild animals, but they were directly killed by truno and others, and became meat for dinner. They chose a cliff with its back against the rock. After the arrangement, they all sat around the campfire. The meat of the wild animals was put on the campfire and gradually became ripe. Although he was despised by the public, baruto did not notice it, or deliberately did not notice, and communicated with the public eloquently. Whether it was the Flores or a few mercenaries, they were all brought up to talk with him. And Yat, after chatting a few words, uses urine escape as an excuse, and leaves the camp in the instructions of several people to "come back early" and "be careful of the wild animals". ... Where is the beast? Art did not leave the camp too far away. He was always cautious. He certainly understood his own weight. He did not become arrogant because he learned the first offensive magic. He thought he could kill wild animals at will. Compared with humans, animals are much more agile and in the dark, and they are much more dangerous than before. He searched for ten minutes, but found no wild animals. A failed hunt. Hunting wild animals is a lot more trouble than killing thieves. Art sighs. At this time, Gloria, a black crow on his shoulder, gave a warning cry: "Yaya --" there were some hasty, coarse and hoarse crows, full of warning. Without much thought, Yat had an iron bar in his hand and swung it around. The impact almost let the iron bar burst out of his hands, but also brought a sad cry. "Roar -" the sad sound of pain comes from the body of the black shadow that was hit and flew. Although the moonlight was bright, the intricate shadows of the trees made Yat''s vision not clearly reflect each other''s image, only to see the size of each other - larger than wolf dogs. Art''s teeth clenched, his face taut, guarding against the shadow. "Roar -" it seems that his stick has made its pronunciation wrong. The fierce roar with trill sounds sounds, with a funny feeling. A smile flashed by, but Yat didn''t relax his vigilance. When killing a thief, he always ambushes and takes the lead. Now the situation is not the same, and the other party is not a person. After twisting his wrists, the iron bar with red and black blood stains disappeared in his hand and was replaced by a long sword. The beast was stunned when he found out this, but Yat did not let go of the opportunity. He stepped on his right foot, and his sword was slashed down. The beast dodged in a hurry, but was still left a deep wound by art. Although he couldn''t see it, he could understand the touch of the sword into the flesh and the sad whine. At this time, he suddenly felt a gust of wind behind him. He dodged to the side in a hurry, but he did not escape. A piece of clothes behind his back was torn off, leaving three bloodstains. Pain, let Yat spirit, backhand is a dark energy erosion throw out. A dark ball of fog flew out of art''s hand and hit the attacker. "Whoosh --" the dark hair thrown by Yat can erode and paste on the beast''s face, causing it to breathe out bitterly. It does not maintain a good balance in the pain and falls directly to the ground. When the opportunity came, the loosened right palm once again grasped the handle of the sword and chopped it toward the fallen beast. The body of the sword cuts into the flesh and blood and hits the position that should be the leg, which brings a sense of block. The beast falls on the ground and roars again, and the wounded beast in front of him also roars at Yat leisurely and is about to rush forward.Art didn''t dare to hesitate. He pulled out his sword and slashed at the head of the beast. However, the beast didn''t really come, it was just a gesture of attack, and Yat''s blow was directly defeated. Damn it... Yat scolded in his heart, but he suddenly remembered something. The head injured beast, who had made a false move to deceive Yat''s chopping, pounced on Yat, who was trying to slow down the rest of his power. This time, however, it was a real attack. The wide open blood mouth and the sharp claw with cold light under the moon would tear the flesh and blood of nyat. However, at this moment, because of art''s violent action, he fell on the ground, and a circle of darkness flashed through his dark eyes - dark energy erosion! A half circle of dark energy ball shot into the beast''s open mouth. Compared with the injury, the pain and impact of being directly attacked in his mouth made the beast lose his head immediately - hiss - the attack aimed at his neck was deflected, and the clothes on Yat''s left waist were torn by sharp claws, and the head of the beast hit his waist side, leaving a bright red on his body. His body was shaken by the impact of the wild animal. Even if he stopped, he just stepped back and did not fall down. He raised his sword and turned to chop down the beast who had lost his balance and fell to the ground. "Roar --" the whine coming from the ear is mixed with sobbing, and the feeling of cutting to the bone - there is no doubt that this is a heavy injury. At the next moment, he slowly lifted his sword and cut down at the seriously wounded beast who wanted to climb up and escape. The deep bloodstain spread from the beast''s head to his neck, and the bright red blood gushed out, and dyed the fur that Yate could not see clearly. Without further pause, the sword aimed at the first beast that had been wounded in the leg and cut it down. After a few swords, two wild animals that could not escape lost their lives. Squinting, ATT slaps the beast''s body with his palm and receives them in the inventory. So does the sword. Then he sat down on the ground and covered the wound in his arm. Art looked at the blood on the ground. A dagger appeared in his right hand, scratched in the pool of blood at his feet, stained with blood, and threw out the body of a thief killed in melenko. Lola, the black crow, fluttered up to him. Not more than a dozen seconds after he sat down, bayas''s cry came: "Mr. rat! Where are you? " "I''m here!" In this way, the scene is finished - the Bard who found the body was found and attacked by the beast, and then wounded the beast with his own defensive dagger. The mercenary who heard the howling of the beast rushed over. The beast realized the situation and chose to flee. "Ah - ah -" cried Lola. However, it looked a little depressed. The dark energy used by the passive master crow just now eroded and consumed its mental strength. This little guy doesn''t have much mental power. After Yat''s response, a series of quick footfalls came to Yat''s side and took him back to the camp. "What a thrill, Mr. att..." Barbaro looked at Lina carefully bandaging the wound for art and laughed. "There are more wild animals around here. There are fires in the camp. It''s safer." "Camp and fire are the patron saint of travelers at night, and ordinary wild animals dare not approach." Bayas also grinned. "Mr. rat, can you tell us something about it?" Art said with a wry smile. "I didn''t see the beast. I went there to solve the problem, but I saw a figure lying there. I was a little nervous. I took out my defensive dagger to check. But at this moment, the wild animals came from behind me. Although I tried to fight them, I faced two wild animals at the same time I say there are some difficulties... Fortunately, you came here and scared them away. " Br > at this time, he almost ate the meat with the dagger on his feet. A few people also saw the body just now. Sylvia rubbed the handle of the sword on her waist. "It should be the blood of the corpse that led to the wild animals. Mr. art, you go and meet them." Truno and bayas looked at each other and nodded: "I checked the body just now. The man died not long ago. It should have been attacked by wild animals." Although it is to check, but also only a cursory look, by the way, search the body, but no harvest. He was more inclined to be killed and robbed of property. This is not uncommon in the wild. However, in order to appease the guests, he could not say so. As a team, we do not have this "business expansion".The froll and his wife''s expressions were somewhat alarmed, and baruto stammered: "so, what shall we do?" Sylvia gave a gentle smile: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s move forward a little bit, just stay away from there." Then she glanced at the wry smile at Art: "Lena, help Mr. rat clean the blood, Mr. art, do you have any replacement clothes? You''d better throw away the clothes with blood on you, or the wild animals may follow the taste to find them The situation is not so bad that it only needs to be dealt with to abandon the poet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 Sylvia blinked. Her beautiful eyes were more attractive than her face. The situation is not so bad that it only needs to be dealt with to abandon the poet. "OK." Art stands up with a wry smile. "Mr. rat, would you like me to change it for you?" The girl''s eyes were sly and smiling. "No more." He was not so thin skinned, but he was sure that if he did, the sword in Miss sivia''s hand would be at him. With the air conditioning, Yat walked behind the carriage with the package. To cover up the inventory, his package contained normal travel items, including clothing. After changing his clothes, he came out and said, "well, where should I throw the clothes?" "Just drop it where it was." Truno laughed, showing his white teeth, his thick arms outstretched, and took the clothes from Yat''s hands. "I''ll just throw them away. You clean them up, move on and find another place to rest." As truno left, several people also packed up their things, walked a distance, and found another place to rest after truno returned to the team. Looking at art asleep against the carriage, truno squints and sits in the distance. The man who looks rough is very careful. After taking art''s change of clothing, he checked the tear marks of the clothes and confirmed that it was the tear marks of wild animals, not weapons. And the corpse, he also looked carefully, seemed to be hit hard in the back of the head, and then the neck and heart were pierced by sharp blades - weapons should not be daggers. He couldn''t see much because it was too dark, but it would be nice to be able to confirm that it was not Mr. Yat. As a mercenary, he needs to be careful. He doesn''t want a dangerous element who may attack himself or others to continue to exist in the team. If it was Mr. att who killed someone, he would immediately drive the other party out of the line, whether it was a counterattack or an attack. Now it seems that is not the case. Art, with his eyes closed, saw truno''s gaze turn through the vision of Gloria the black crow. If he was injured, he would have been rejected by the other party. After all, the wounded with new injuries on his body are as conspicuous as the sun in the wild. The mercenaries will not have any compensation for the injured employees. After all, it is because of the injuries he suffered when he left the team. Instead, it is normal to blame him. If you encounter a mercenary team with a bad heart, you may even knock him unconscious and leave him in the same place, leaving him to fend for himself. Now he is still too weak to do things. Just like the situation just now, he was injured after hunting. Without the protection of mercenaries, if he did not escape from the wild animals tonight, he would not be able to live. Hunting wild animals alone is very difficult. It is even more difficult to cross the border alone and go to dilud town. It is more difficult to hunt wild animals when crossing the border alone. He had planned to hire a troop of mercenaries to hunt across the border. After hunting, if injured, they can also be protected by mercenaries, which is safer. After lifting the vision sharing with black crow, Yat transferred his spirit to the career column. In the supernatural Middle Ages: the rise of mages, the experience of killing monsters will be directly filled into the main class. To upgrade another class, you need to change the second class to the main class. Now it''s just like this. The Dark Wizard, who has been transferred to the main occupation field, has brought him more than half of his experience in meditation. Originally, he was only about one tenth less than Lv2. After killing two wild animals, he was promoted to Lv2. [night wizard Lv2] [available skill point 1] in the battle just now, he has tested the power of [dark energy erosion], and the damage caused by a dark energy erosion is higher than that caused by his long sword, but it is only some. Because of the effect of passive dark polar region, the effect can be increased by 20% when cast at night. Without this, the power of dark energy erosion should be lower than sword damage however, this is normal. It is also the same in the original game. In the early stage, the close combat physics department was the world, and the soldiers in the early stage were much more powerful than Faye. This skill point, point on the "dark energy erosion", can increase the power. However, this skill is only used as an interim in the early stage, and its power is not as good as that of real Dao and real sword. Now that you don''t have enough mental power, using too many spells will cause trance and affect the battle. It is possible to cast spells through crow servants, because it consumes their own spirit and does not affect their own combat. However, he has only one golora now. If you want to capture more crows, you need to upgrade the level of [capture crow] by skill points. LV1 can only have one, Lv2 can have five, and LV3 can reach 10.[crow mage] this profession is not strong in itself, but relying on crows, similar to summoners. But now, in the absence of good crow servants, it''s better not to promote this as the main. The last time I met the blood crow in the melancholy forest was quite good, but he didn''t have the ability to catch it. In the supernatural Middle Ages: the rise of the mage, every player, because of the complexity of his profession, has to face countless judgment questions. Originally, because of this setting, the playability has been improved, but now - this is a difficult problem. Without sufficient skill points and still unable to die, they can make a judgment. The crow mage focuses on the crow servants, and is good at bullying the less. The strength of the crow mage does not have much influence. In addition to buffing, he has no other role. But now it''s different. What he needs to improve is his survival rate and his own strength. Well, before he can make a core breakthrough and mix the two professions, he needs to give priority to himself, but now he has found a situation. Although the Dark Wizard pays more attention to himself than the Raven mage, it is a profession that focuses on assistance! I didn''t see it clearly last time. This time, he carefully looked over each of the following skills, and then he found this serious problem. At least, in the early stage, the skill bias of the two professions is mainly auxiliary. The first is master Crow - lv0 [passive ¡¤ crow mage] [passive ¡¤ crow affinity] [capture crow] LV1 [shared vision] Lv2 [curse of weakness] LV3 [group command] [dark energy erosion] lv4 [crow black fog] [Mass fury] LV5 [position exchange] lv6 [crow shield] lv8 [anti] lv10 [crow conversion], to convert other birds into Corvidae creatures (the transformed birds will reduce lv1-lv5) in the first 10 levels, crow mage should take the route of "catching crows" as the core to improve the combat effectiveness of crows'' servants. Their attack skills can only be eroded by dark energy, which belongs to the calling stream occupation system. The Dark Wizard.... lv0 [passive ¡¤ dark polar region] [dark thoughts ¡¤ dark night poetry] LV1 [psionic ring (dark): manipulating a spirit can form a low defense. ¡¿ [psionic hand (dark): use psionic remote control on light items. ¡¿ Lv2 [dark mark: marks a hidden dark power mark on the subject. ¡¿ [feeling tranquility: make the subject fall into sleep and be affected by the spirit of the caster] [fear of dim light: change the posture of light and shadow and cause fear. ¡¿ [enchanting human: let a human regard you as a friend and be influenced by the spirit of the subject. ¡¿ LV3 [corpse poet: make a corpse sound, and exert cold and fear on all objects around him. ¡¿ [low level shadow servant: form an invisible force individual who obeys orders. ¡¿ [dark dust gushing: spray out a dark power fog, causing damage and reducing the target''s visual field. ¡¿ lv4 [black curtain: form a dark field, which affects all existing visual fields within the scope, and is affected by the power intensity. ¡¿ [erosion shadow: forms a dark shadow, which causes persistent dark damage to the subject. ¡¿ [shadow activation: activates a shadow, and its strength is affected by the caster''s power. ¡¿ LV5 [ferocious: make the face of the subject become ferocious and terrifying, and the person who sees it may become shivering. ¡¿ [shadow wall technique: form a shadow barrier, block the line of sight and hinder the passage. ¡¿ LV7 [hand of darkness: form a dark shadow and physically crush the subject. ¡¿ [passive ¡¤ shadow fusion: the caster''s shadow spell cost is reduced, and when acting in a dark environment, the caster gains the concealment effect. ¡¿ lv8 [howl of the dead: a hoarse howl that causes damage to the target. ¡¿ [passive player: the consumption of phantom skills is reduced. ¡¿ Lv9 [video communication: within a certain distance, information is transmitted through shadow. ¡¿ [nightmare instrument: summon an instrument with nightmares power. When you use the nightmare instrument to launch the magic spell, you can increase different effects according to different instruments. ¡¿ [grace of the night: temporarily increases the agility of the subject. ¡¿ lv10 [passive ¡¤ curse of the night: all objects in the surrounding range are randomly subjected to abnormal state of drowsiness, fatigue, cold and negative fear. ¡¿ although the wizard has more skills than the crow mage, in its occupation column, the skills are all related to night, and the active skills of the first few levels are basically debuff state skillsArt suddenly has a toothache. Although he has learned about wizard related skills and knows that he can learn other wizard magic, he doesn''t need to worry about the magic related to the Dark Wizard itself, but this is his own... The core breakthrough in the future will be affected by the original professional skills of the two professions. Moreover, I have the best qualification in the dark attribute, and I will also take the dark attribute road in the future. Therefore, I will basically be on the bar with the dark attribute. No, no, no, the core breakthrough is still far away. Don''t worry... he closed his eyes and thought about his own development direction. The learning order of skills should be assigned. Now that you have attack magic, if you take "development first, self preservation first" as the criterion, the top ten skill priorities are: core skill, attack skill and auxiliary skill. To be specific... as a senior gamer, when talking about skill development, the brain circuit immediately starts to build a skill framework - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 First priority: core skills [thinking in the dark poetry], [crow transformation], [catching crows], [feedback dedication], [crow shield]... first, in the present when you already have offensive skills, it''s better to improve [dark thoughts ¡¤ night poems] than to learn other magic arts. The improvement of dark thoughts can make the Dark Wizard improve Increase speed, increase the maximum mental power, that is, increase the magic power and blue bar. In the words of previous life, it is "sharpening the knife does not miss the wood cutting". The second and third are the core skills of master crow. The former is to transform other birds into crows. If these birds have special abilities, they can also obtain the ability of these crows through passive master crow. The latter is to increase the upper limit of crow servants. The fourth and fifth are life preserving and fighting skills. They can ensure their own life value by acquiring the life value of crows, and recover their own blue amount by obtaining the blue amount of crows. This is the case in the game. In reality, the vitality of crows is replaced by their vitality, and the spiritual strength of crows is replaced by their spiritual strength. The fourth and the fifth are also affected by the number of crows'' servants. Once the number of crows increases, their ability to protect their lives and continue fighting can be doubled, and they will not die once. However, they will be able to jump around and fight again. After that, the second priority is attack skills: [hand of darkness], [erosion of shadow] and other attack skills. However, the effect of these attack skills is very simple, and you don''t need to learn them all. If you choose the attack methods that are not repeated, focus on improving the level and learning all the attack skills. But the skill level is only LV1, it is better to learn only a few Improve. The third priority is auxiliary skills: this is not a game, but a reality. The situation in a virtual game is definitely not more complicated than reality. I need to think carefully about various auxiliary skills. Among them, the passive priority of auxiliary skills is higher, followed by active auxiliary skills... however, it is only the preliminary planning. After reaching level 10, there will be a large number of auxiliary skills After reaching level 10, the skill framework will be reconstructed again. At present, the new skills that can be learned include group command, psionic ring (dark), psionic hand (dark), night mark, feeling tranquility, dark light fear, and enchanting human beings he prefers to feel tranquility and enchant human beings, followed by dark light fear. However, taart was more inclined to improve the skill levels of "thinking in the dark" and "catching crows". However, the formula for calculating the upper level limit of a skill is - the current level upper limit of a skill = the current occupation level - the initial learning level of the skill in other words, the current level upper limit of catching crow is the current level of crow MAGE - 3-0 = 3, that is to say, it can be upgraded to LV3. Similarly, since the level of the Dark Wizard is Lv2, the dark thoughts and dark night poetry is brought by itself when obtaining a profession. The initial level is 0, and the current maximum level is Lv2. After a short period of thinking, he applied his skill points to "thinking in the dark, poetry at night.". [available skill points 1] ¡ú [0] [meditation ¡¤ night poetry Lv2: mental power recovery speed increased by 20%, providing a small amount of career level experience, increased by 40% in deep meditation and 25% in experience provision. ¡ª¡ª"Some are born noble, some are good at praising. But I''m always at the end of this blood line...] at the moment when the number changes, Yat feels a kind sense of peace, and the darkness around him becomes closer. It''s a wonderful feeling. I can''t feel the same feeling in the game. In the game, after the skill points up, there is no other situation except the numerical description change. But now, the upgrading of the level of "the thought of the dark night" brings him this strange feeling. When learning the professional skills of master crow, I didn''t feel the same way before... Yat frowned. Forget it. Yat removes this illusory premonition from his heart, and visual sharing opens again. Lola, a black crow, blinked her eyes, and the eyes of the flaming crow scanned her surroundings. The people of the mercenary team, around the simple camp fire in the center, took a rest in several directions. The cushions taken out from the carriage interlayer were placed under them. They and baruto were sleeping in the position beside the carriage. Even though they were injured, they did not have cushion treatment. The Flores and Lena were close to the camp fire. Lena and sivia were close to the camp fire Sisters sleep together, babaro and others are distributed in several directions. The flax rope has blocked a warning line around the camp periphery. The bell hanging is obviously a warning function. Just by looking at these arrangements, he could see how experienced these mercenaries were. Close her eyes and, as usual, art goes into meditation instead of sleeping.He is ready to make another inscription. Half a month later, he has not even successfully engraved an inscription. According to this situation, it may take him at least one month to make a successful inscription. However, there are eight inscriptions to be engraved on the advanced apprentice, that is 240 days... that is the second from the bottom of the five qualification levels - low qualification. It''s been too long. Adding skill points to the mind is also hoping to be helpful for inscriptions. He doesn''t want to put all his hopes on the system. If he can gain strength through self-learning, that is the best. After entering the state of meditation, he immediately felt that with the operation of the mind, the flow of spiritual power changed, the recovery speed was also accelerated, and the transformed spiritual power was a little more. There is hope - it takes mental energy to engrave inscriptions. The whole God is tense, and Yat is ready to depict the first inscription in the spirit sea. However, at this time, he suddenly felt a little change in the mental power inspired by the dark thoughts, which seemed to be pulling his spiritual power. Yeah? Att was puzzled, but then he had a flash of light. Did he not hesitate any longer, and his mental power was guided by the thought of the underworld to engrave the inscription. With the influence of spiritual force, the cold and deep feeling emerges. He can feel that this feeling is the most suitable for him. A stroke, a stroke, time flows slowly, mental energy is constantly consumed, the meditation method is running to supplement, but even so, it is almost insufficient, making his engraving fail again - just like the previous times. Put it together! As soon as Yat gritted his teeth, he was ready for the faint brought by the failure of another Engraving - however, it was at this time. Hum - the sea of spirit vibrates slightly, like the heavy and trance feeling immersed in the water. However, in an instant, this feeling was dispelled, and an inscription full of dark feeling emerged in the sea of spirit, and then stabilized. This is... It''s a success! Art was surprised to see the floating inscription, and then he began to wonder. Although this inscription is roughly the same as the first inscription recorded in the book of inscriptions given by count Gloria, it is still somewhat different. The size of the inscription is smaller than the one in the book of inscriptions, with more rounded corners and a sense of gloom. What''s going on? This was the first time he had successfully engraved the inscription, and he did not know what had happened. Is it a failure? Or inferior? A bad feeling began to spread. He carefully looked at the inscription floating in the sea of spirit. There was no defect in the shape and no omission in the strokes. Except for the dark feeling and the slightly smaller shape, there was no difference between them... darkness... Is it a unique inscription of dark night poetry? It suddenly occurred to him that the count of Gloria seemed to have mentioned that the inscriptions were formed by the spirit, but they would also be influenced by the dark thoughts... "the meditative method of fire attribute bias will make the inscriptions more aggressive..." this sentence is just interspersed in the numerous explanations of the inscriptions by count Gloria, which is not impressive, and his memory is not good enough It is also normal to remember clearly every sentence ten days ago. Whew - Yat breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not a bad problem. There was no danger at all... at random, he felt a heavy feeling again. Oh, no spirit! Art only had time to think that the next moment, because of the body''s self-protection mechanism, he fainted. ... "Mr. rath! Mr. rath The clear and sweet girl''s call sounded in his ear to wake him up. Art opens his eyes and sees a smiling girl''s face. "Good morning! Mr. rath! It''s time for us to start! " "Good morning, lovely Lena." Art said hello casually and looked up into the sky. "Oh! Oh, my God! So early! " Baluto sounded with a little angry voice, "I can assure you, even the hunters have not woken up at this time!" Art turned his head, and baruto stood up sullently and patted the dust on his buttocks. At this time, the sky is only slightly bright, just like yesterday when they started to camp - only about 10 meters of road can be seen. "The hunters will get up earlier." Barbaro came over and a lazy voice sounded, "if they sleep in the forest." Bayas came to art''s side and smiled at him: "Mr. Rath, the earlier you move, the sooner you can leave the danger zone. As you know yesterday, it''s not safe here."Hearing this, the froll couple, who were still confused at first, obviously remembered what they had seen yesterday. At also stands up, such action affects the wound behind him, let him take a cold breath. Hunting wild animals or hunting wild animals at night is more dangerous. This also strengthens his determination to be a Faye rather than a warrior. This is not a game. He will die. PS: seeing a Book Review praising a book friend, I would like to explain the character of the protagonist here. What I set up is that he is cautious, good at thinking and strategy, delving into research, focusing on his own safety, and will think deeply and many times about everything. Being steady and not arrogant is his advantage. But the disadvantage is that they think too much and are not adventurous enough. Therefore, if they are aware of the greater danger, they will choose to retreat and lose some opportunities. As a young man, the protagonist''s previous life world is set as an era of rich virtual games. He played many medieval games and was familiar with the background of the middle ages. In the middle ages, his various behaviors would be more stable, mainly to protect himself. He killed many people in the game. After rebirth, his mentality did not change completely. Killing and killing monsters are basically the same It''s a concept that has no burden on thieves. There are gains and losses. Perfection does not exist. As a young man, he is not mature in every place. For example, in his previous life, he chose the profession of "crow mage" because he "sounds handsome". The reason may be superficial. However, after his rebirth, he has to rely on this profession, and all kinds of considerations have gone through a series of considerations, so... the plot of strength promotion may not be too fast, or in other words, the plot will be slow and hot. I know it myself, and I am used to writing it... in fact, I am a little worried that the protagonist will advise me... what is wrong with the story If you criticize, please don''t be too heavy and calm. Thank you for your support. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 It seems to be because of lack of sleep, the four are very quiet, and Yat also because of the mental exhaustion has not slowed down, sitting in the carriage, has been closed eyes meditation, recovery of mental strength. The lively Lina, however, seemed calm and silent at this time. The Flores didn''t mean to speak. Baruto on one side didn''t pay attention to several times he wanted to speak. He could only helplessly start looking at the scenery outside. This section of the road is very smooth, with the passage of time, the sky gradually light up, this time, Lina began to chat with the public. Seeing Lina''s interest, baruto''s eyes brightened and he became very familiar with it. He immediately began to chat with people about various legends and experiences he had heard. Especially the legend ten thousand years ago. "It is said that in ancient times, it was not witches who ruled every dynasty, nor were nobles, but just a group of ordinary people. At that time, witches were just a kind of extraordinary profession among many professionals, and their strength was not so strong." Baruto waved his arms and told the story he had heard in the northernmost port city of the kingdom of Allen. Art can''t help but open his eyes and look at him. "How could it be?" Several people came out of Lina''s team. It seems that they should be the Mercenary Captain who is responsible for protecting these caravans. After a few minutes, truno turned and waved to Yat and others: "you can come here!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 There are all kinds of professionals in this team. Although most of them are ordinary professionals, swordsmen, archers, spearmen and so on, they can only rely on their own physical strength and skills, or use bows and crossbows as weapons. But there are also professionals with extraordinary powers. It''s just that... it''s not the same as the "extraordinary professionals" imagined by Yat. The "extraordinary power" of these "extraordinary" professionals is very powerful at first, but after careful inquiry, we can understand that... Super weak. For example, "the wind warrior blessed by the wind" - a swordsman who runs faster than a sneaker. What kind of "the man favored by the earth" - soldiers with physical strength twice as strong as normal people. And "thieves who can smell the wind" - thieves who have a good sense of smell, but whose stealth skills are not outstanding. What''s the "frost sword" - a swordsman who can make his weapons cold. There is also a bard who can summon the wind. The last two of them sound like a little bit, which makes Yat interested in them. Art is very curious to find the Bard. Although, according to legend, the professional "bard" is a man who has the blood of an elf and looks more beautiful than the aristocrat, but.... in addition to the slight difference between ears which are sharper than he is five degrees and ten degrees, Yate has not seen how beautiful this real bard is. It''s similar to him. It''s just a little bit more handsome than ordinary people, but it''s not special in the crowd. However, this bard named Hughes, when he saw him, was a flash in his eyes - "Hey! I hear the wind! You and I are the same! I haven''t seen any other bards for a long time As he spoke, he was staring at art with a big smile on his face. And his fellow mercenaries, after hearing Hughes'' voice, also cast their eyes on art''s face. For others, Hughes might have meant that bards who could only sing, play and tell stories met their peers. However, they understand that Hughes''s saying is - "you are also a bard!? I mean professionals. " One of the captains of the mercenary, who had just come out to negotiate with truno, came to Yat and looked at him with a straight eye. "When two men stare at him with such" warm "eyes, art feels a little numb. Then, he thinks of what the countess''s daughter, miss eltie, said to him: " the creator of this mysterious idea is a senior wizard apprentice. He is also a bard with spirit blood. He is very fond of music and music Poetry, the pursuit of art is even more than the pursuit of truth, all the energy is put on the research energy and bards At that time, the countess''s eyes were full of pity: "although this idea has some special effects, there is no doubt that the hope of this ghost idea breaking through to the official wizard level is almost zero. Later, none of the witches who practiced this idea could even reach the level of high wizard apprenticeship, and when they reached the level of medium apprenticeship, they would be able to reach the level of high wizard apprenticeship It will stagnate and can''t be promoted at all. I suggest you have to change your mind... " is this the so-called" special effect "? Art is speechless. The "special effect" of this ghost idea is to make the other party think of himself as a bard professional. In other words, this ghost idea can make your breath closer to the spirit and so on? Seeing at art''s stupefied look, the Mercenary Captain gave a friendly smile: "my name is Lourdes. Are you interested in joining us? Although I don''t know why such a great person as you didn''t join the team, please consider us if you can. " Although they are not small mercenaries, they are still attractive. Especially after Hughes joined, under his special strength, their whole team has been greatly improved. Another bard? It''s not the minstrel. A real professional is worth recruiting. After lourder sent out the invitation, bayas and others, who were not far from Yat, were still at a loss. They did not know why their guest suddenly became an extraordinary professional. "This..." Yat has reflected that, although he does not know what Hughes thinks of himself as a professional bard, he can''t help his identity now. After they speak, people around him will realize it. He just inquired about the extraordinary professionals in the team, and let people know that he is a lone Walker without a fixed team. "I need to think about it..." Yat could not help but reply, under the "hot" eyes of Lourdes and Hughes.In fact, he is more likely to walk alone. After all, he needs to "hunt" and then upgrade his rank. Moreover, although he is a transcendent, he is a wizard, not a real bard professional. Although he got the answer of "think about it", lourder could also see that the other side was moved. As long as there was a move, the others could be taken slowly. But at this time, Hughes was enthusiastic to pull art aside: "come on, rat, let''s play together!" Playing? Before Yat had time to think about it, the other side took out his own instrument, which was similar to the harp owned by Yat. Yat''s harp was closer to the "U" shape, while the other party''s was smaller than his harp, which could be held by one hand and had a "d" shape. Without waiting for Yat to say anything, Hughes''s slender fingers were plucked on the seven strings of the harp, and the sound of Ding Dong was connected with the melody into melodious music: "the rose petals scattered on her toes, and the brilliant golden hair fell on her chest." "Beautiful girl..." after singing a passage, Hughes looked at art with satisfaction: "Hey, rat, why don''t you come along?" I can''t sing that. Art rolled his eyes. Before he came to this world, he just learned the guitar after following the trend for a year. Playing the harp also depended on the feeling of the guitar. He was not very proficient. What''s more, his mind was still dealing with the series of things ahead, and he didn''t respond to the sudden request for harmony. "I''m good at heroic epics, not... Romantic songs like this." Although I haven''t heard this song, it can be seen from this short lyrics that it should be a poem praising the beauty of a girl. "Oh, how could it be?" Hughes touched his smooth, bearless chin. "Narrath, you sing, and I''ll accompany you." With that, Hughes held the harp in his arms again, his eyes burning at art. Seeing the burning eyes, not only did Yat feel a little numb, but also Gloria, who had been lying on his head, could not help moving backward: "Yaya --" hearing Gloria''s voice, Hughes''s eyes brightened: "Hey! Little crow! Do you want accompaniment, too? " "..." Yat sighed. It''s a bit of a problem to deal with such a self-made guy. Taking off the harp hanging from his waist, Yat recalled the heroic poems of his predecessor and plucked the harp strings: "deep in the forest, there are winding rivers and reeds "The fish are moving forward to return to their hometown." As att plucks the strings, the slow and melodious sound of the strings rings. After listening for a while, Hughes also began to wave the strings. Although he had not heard the song, he could not play the melodious and quiet music. If it was harmonious, he only needed to express the atmosphere. The marching team, also seems to be affected by the sound of the two pianos, gradually quiet down. "Little fish, through the rusty armor of the river, swim through the skulls of the dead at rest." "The night sky is silent, and the moonlight flows with the river." "The war is over, and the crows are no longer flying to block out the sun." The procession moved on slowly, with a trace of sadness on the faces of many mercenaries. Yat also noticed this, although the lyrics touched, but not enough to let them have such performance. Then, he remembered the particularity of bards as professionals - they can use music to stimulate natural forces to form magic, and they also have the power to use music to infect emotions. While playing, art observes Hughes around him. An obvious and wonderful mental power converges on the harp in his hand, and with the fluctuation of the strings, this spiritual force spreads out with a special frequency. The other side has no cover up at all, or in other words, it can''t hide at all. Yat thought for a while, and learned from each other. A spirit filled the harp in his hand. The melodious sound of the piano brings a quiet and leisurely feeling. With the end of the music, the crowd also broke away from the situation just now, and then there was a burst of applause. "An amazing Epic!" "It''s Hughes!" "Musician Hughes!" "The new guy is also very good! What''s his name "Rath! His name is lat! Looking young? Maybe we should call him little partner rath? " "Hey, who has wine! Who has wine! I''ll have a drink Gradually, the mercenaries began to clamor and get out of the atmosphere. Hughes''s eyes were even hotter when he looked at Art: "I feel the power of the night! Rath, I didn''t expect you to be the poet of the nightPoet of the night? What the hell is that? Art couldn''t help thinking. However, art looked at the big words "Dark Wizard" on the occupation column - does mental power have its own characteristics? He has the highest qualification in the dark attribute... Or, he only has the qualification of the dark attribute. The practice of the "dark night poetry" has also brought his spiritual strength with the special flavor of the dark night poetry. "But." Hughes was holding the harp, and his face was a little strange. "Rath, why do I feel a little strange about your mental strength?" It''s strange, of course, that I''m a wizard of the night, not a poet of the night. My spiritual power is also that of a wizard, not a real bard. Moreover, he not only has the profession of "Dark Wizard" but also "Raven mage". He will not be surprised if there are more changes in the characteristics of spiritual power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 Art certainly understood the difference between witches and other supernatural beings - psionics. I also understand the difference between bards and other extraordinary people - the power of nature. One is to use blood as a catalyst to transform spirit into spiritual power; the other is to use blood as a gateway to arouse the power of nature. Although they are similar, they are quite different. The creator is a mixed blood Wizard of blue blood and spirit. The meditation method created by him may also make the spirit of the practitioner bring half spirit feeling. However, he Yat has no spirit blood, no matter how similar, it is not. If he uses sorcerer magic, he still uses spiritual force to construct inscriptions - arrange them into magic models - and then fill in his own process of spiritual energy release, instead of forming natural magic by prying the natural forces of the outside world like bards. For Hughes''s doubts, art did not intend to conceal his identity. He also inquired about it in the pub. Although most witches have their own circle and will not mix with other professionals, there are still those who like to travel and take risks. In golora''s time, he had been hiding his identity, mainly to avoid meeting with the Viscount of Claudius, and even more to keep the count of Gloria from knowing - you should know that at least eight inscriptions must be engraved to become an elementary apprentice, so that he can remember the magic sequence (the model of the spell inscriptions arranged), and then he can cast the magic. And Yat was just in the count of Gloria Show your face in front of you, and you can''t do an attack spell, so some things are better not to be too conspicuous. Always be careful. Now that he has the ability to protect himself, he has left the Colonna collar, and the concealment is not necessary. "In fact, I''m not a bard, I''m a wizard." "What!? Wizard Hughes was stunned, and then he looked unbelievable, "it''s clear that your spiritual power has the feeling of a bard... although he feels that art''s mental power is a little strange and different from his own, he still has the unique feeling of Bard. Looking at Hughes''s unbelievable face, art''s mouth slightly cocked. Compared with Hughes who looked at himself with "hot" eyes, this expression of Hughes made him feel better: "I wonder if you have heard a meditation method called" night poetry " "Night poetry? What do you think? " Hughes frowned. "But there is a poem called that." He heard the poem sung by other minstrels in the northern port. They, the professional bards, call the nonprofessional bards "minstrels", just as the "sneakers" of the professionals don''t regard the wandering thieves as their own kind. Art was not surprised by Hughes''s response. The idea of "dark night poetry" was originally a poem. However, the creator, who was very fond of musical art, passed it down in the form of poetry. Moreover, it was sung among many people, which was not a secret meditation method. However, because the "psychic" energy can only be produced by the blue blood, that is to say, only the blue blood can practice the mind. Therefore, only sorcerers will pay attention to the idea of the underworld, and this meditation method, which has no access to the official level, has no wizard to understand. Only the common offspring of the small aristocrats may consider practicing this kind of thinking in the case of financial difficulties. Basically, it''s the waste on the street. After talking to elty, the daughter of the count, he learned a lot about the idea. This is not a powerful meditation method. The only special thing about Yat is that he has the ability of dark attribute, which is more suitable for this dark thought. Second: there is a system in art. After obtaining "Dark Wizard", the upper level of this class is lv25 directly. Although he does not know the exact level, there is no doubt that there is a path after the official wizard. If Yat doesn''t have a system, then with his penultimate qualification, it takes 240 days for him to advance to the primary apprenticeship, which is much less than the highest five or six days. Hughes didn''t know much about witches, and he only knew a little about "night poetry.". So he looked at art suspiciously, "art, are you really a wizard?" Att suddenly has a headache. He wanted to avoid Hughes'' entanglement by stating his identity. The other party is interested in him because he is interested in his "bard" identity. If he is not a bard, he should not be entangled. However, he did not expect that the other side did not believe it. The level of the Dark Wizard is Lv2, and there are no other skills except the dark night poem and mind itself... use the skills of Raven mage?Sorcerers rely on psychic powers, while Raven mages use mental power directly. Unlike witches, they are more like other extraordinary professions. Wait. Maybe Hughes doesn''t see it? Master crow is also consuming his own spiritual power, rather than prying the force of nature. Hughes may not see it! Under Hughes'' gaze, art''s right hand moves away from the harp, and with mental exhaustion, a black, foggy ball appears in his palm and hits the ground. Dark energy erosion! Seeing art''s magic, Hughes was stunned. "This..." as a bard, he can feel that there is no sign of the opponent''s magic to pry the force of nature, that is to say... Is what the other side says true? The mercenaries around the two also noticed the situation, especially lourder, who was trying to attract art, and his eyes widened. "Well, why is your mental power..." seeing art''s psychic magic, Hughes still couldn''t believe it. "The creator of the dark night poetry is a blue blooded man and a half elf. He took the road of wizard, but he also studied the power of bards. Therefore, the spiritual power of the practitioners of dark night poetry will bring some semi elf feelings, but I can''t pry the natural force." Art explained. A good explanation, basically, all the witches who have studied the dark night poetry are aware of this feature. From the plural Caravan and mercenary team, all turned their attention. Art even saw the first few of the extraordinary people he had inquired about coming. Then they were stopped by lourder: "Fitz, karut, Ryan, according to the rules, I sent out the invitation first!" "No, no, no, this is an extraordinary man and a noble. This young man has the right to choose his own team." "Yes, Lourdes, the last time you recruited Hughes, we all gave in, but not this time!" "You have extraordinary people in your ranks. We don''t have one. Should we have one for us? Hey, Mr. ATT, think about our sloll mercenaries. We are one of the most famous mercenaries in Sierra County!" Finally, Ryan said, even directly over Lourdes, directly to Hughes side of Yat made a solicitation. Lourder cursed in his heart. The last time Hughes was recruited, it was clear that these guys had no interest in bards. Later, after Hughes showed his strong auxiliary ability, these people took this as a bargaining chip and said it was their concession. This time it was the same. At first Hughes showed that art was a "bard", but these guys were surprised, but did not show any intention of soliciting. Now knowing that art was a wizard, he immediately ran out to solicit. Wizard is the least popular and the most popular among all professionals. Unpopular were the aristocratic witches who lived in the castle. They were powerful, but terrible. The popular ones are those traveling wizards who join the mercenary team. They are powerful, but friendly and not terrible. Among the professionals of the same level, sorcerers are the strongest compared with other professionals, even those who go to extremes are not necessarily better than them. To be able to recruit a wizard is a good thing for any mercenary team. It can improve the strength of the mercenary team. Even a large group of mercenaries are very welcome to join their own team. Although Yat has not shown any strong characteristics yet, the deep-rooted concept of "Wizard = stronger than other professionals" is reflected in their minds. And art can''t help but smile. One of his plans is to show his strength and be recruited. Rather than contact with other powerful witches, he prefers to contact a group of people whose strength is similar to that of himself, especially if there are not many supernatural ones among them. If he wants to collect gemstones, he must have a way. Having a team is a good way. He has also considered baias and others in front of him. However, the main activity route of the other party is to go back and forth between dilud and Gloria, which is basically a fixed route long-distance bus. He does not think that they have any chance to contact with any gems, even if they do. Of course, it''s one of his purposes to let Hughes see the same kind of fiery eyes fade. After all, it''s so hard to be looked at by a man. In the face of the crowd''s gaze, art blinked, and then said in a loud voice, "thank you for your warm solicitation. Unfortunately, I''m only one person, and I love music better, otherwise I won''t travel as a bard... I think Mr. Hughes is a good communication partner."At this point, no one can understand his meaning. Some of the other people who are going to solicit smile reluctantly, some shrug their shoulders indifferent, and some clearly express their displeasure. Lourder was smiling triumphantly. Byas, who had escorted art, looked at each other with bitter smiles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 Hughes, next to him, touched his chin and put his arm on art''s shoulder. "I''d rather play an instrument than that. By the way, art, how old are you this year?" "14, or 15?" Art moves Gloria from his hat. He was much older in a previous life, but he still tells the age of the body. "Hey, how young you are Hughes was a little surprised. He thought that at least Yat was an adult. He didn''t realize that not being tall was not a defect, but not an adult. At this time, he would not think of a young man who is not mature enough to be a man of seven years old. What''s more, because "bards" or minstrels are usually in their 20s, 30s and 40s, a minstrel under 20? Well, it''s a little young. Hughes pulled at his feathered hat and pulled at to the other teammates. "Come on, let me introduce you to our team." Knowing that Captain Lourdes had recruited another extraordinary "LURD mercenary regiment", members of them all drew closer. There were eleven people, including Yat, who had just been recruited. A Archer, a Ranger Archer, a trap hunter and a tame hunter with a ratchet, two "scouts", or thieves, an axe shield warrior, a giant swordsman, an extraordinary swordsman, and a bard. Hughes is the Bard, and lourder, the captain of the Bard, is one of the extraordinary swordsmen - the swordsman who has the extraordinary power of the wind and runs faster than the sneaker. This team, including art, has three extraordinary professionals. The rest of the team welcomed Yat''s arrival, and no one showed any rejection. This is a bit surprising to Yat. I didn''t expect that lourder handled the relationship within the team so well. Originally, it would be normal to have some exclusion. After all, according to the structure, the structure of the small mercenary regiment is quite perfect. If you join a member rashly, you need to change your cooperation during the battle, and the distribution of interests will also need to be adjusted in the future He was a little surprised to join in smoothly. Lourder, noticing the surprise on art''s face, seemed to think of something and couldn''t help laughing. In fact, art thinks too much. The situation he thinks about is applicable. However, it does not apply to them. As the leader of the team, lourder''s personality charm is much higher than that of other mercenaries. Both the distribution and handling of accidents are reasonable and very popular. The mercenary team trusts lourder to handle these things well. "Ladies and gentlemen, today we are going to add a new member to our team, a young wizard... Rath." With a smile on his face, lourder began to introduce: "the tall axe shield hand is kautus, and the seemingly mature and steady giant swordsman is baft." The strong axe shield hand grinned, and the giant swordsman beside him nodded in a reserved manner. "The handsome brothers are Karen and Lawrence. They are mainly responsible for the investigation." A pair of very similar young brothers smile. Art looks at them carefully and finds that they can only be identified by the number of freckles on their faces. "This beautiful Bowman is called Maia, and next to her is her brother Doggett, a trap hunter." A couple of men and women with similar looks smile at art to show their friendship. "And there''s Mars, who loves to drink. He''s a tamer hunter, and with him is his partner, willon the Jew." This is a slightly bloated middle-aged hunter with a beard and a squirrel like creature sitting on his shoulder. "Hello." Mars looked at Gloria in art''s hand with a smile. "Is this the black crow of Gloria county? Hear they''re smart? Maybe we can share the experience of developing partners. " "I''ll ask you if you have a chance." Art is very polite, which is in line with people''s impression of "Wizard". "I''m a Ranger archer." The young man with a dagger at his waist and a short bow on his back held out his fist at art. "My name is Anders." "Hello." Art takes a look, reaches out his fist, and hits his fist. "I''m lat." Lourder looked at the exchange of several people with a smile on his face. However, he could not help feeling that he was born in a noble family. He was much better than the other extraordinary people whose eyes were higher than the top Compared with the aristocrats, those ordinary people who were born in common people are sometimes more annoying. They are arrogant. When he recruited extraordinary professionals before, they were not polite at all and their strength was not very good. Now art, not to mention the strength, at least make him comfortable. As for the relationship between the team, lourder, who is the son of a businessman, attaches great importance to it. He would rather have an ordinary professional than an extraordinary person who will affect the team.I hope to talk about the distribution of rewards later, and Yat can be so good. In fact, he is not worried, because most of the traveling witches he saw, not to mention the wealth of their families, do not care much about ordinary materials, but only move on some special materials, which are much better than other extraordinary people. If we speak this point well, there will be no problem. However, at this time, he suddenly heard Hughes around him start shouting: "Captain! Captain! I haven''t been introduced yet "Not only did the others look helpless, but lourder''s mouth twitched. Hughes is a good guy, but his brain is a bit wrong. However, to his surprise, he could see that Hughes was playing with the harp, but he picked up the harp and played the melody: "I''m lat, and the crow guided me here." Hughes was very satisfied with his response and plucked the string: "I''m Hughes, the wind spirit let us meet here, what a wonderful fate ~" "..." the people nearby looked at them speechless, while lourder''s mouth froze. He turned his head and looked at Maiya: "are bards like this "How could I know? Maybe? " ... "come on, my partner, no matter how dangerous the front is, we can get through it, and the wind will guide us through the darkness." The procession moved forward slowly, a melodious melody was floating in the sky, and Hughes'' singing was also heard. Yat also plays the strings with a smile. The mental force attached to the strings makes a quiet sound and harmonizes. Although he didn''t think this kind of behavior was very meaningful before, but... Unexpectedly, he felt quite good about himself. Gloria lay on his hat and rested with her eyes closed. Her long healed wings were still incomplete, making it unable to fly, but. Maia walked next to the two, and the young girl''s big eyes looked curiously at them. "Hughes looks very happy." Hughes turned his head and shook his long flaxen hair sullently: "music is always pleasant ~" "forget it." It should be the young man of Karens who said, "after being dumped by Kadar''s Tavern girl, he played the harp all night, and it was so noisy." "Hey! Lawrence Hughes looked at him discontentedly. "What''s being dumped? I just found a new inspiration! Besides, you''ve never tasted a woman, have you? " "... why is it about me again?" "I''m Lawrence!" another young man with a more mature temperament said! It''s been two months, Hughes. Why can''t you remember it? " "Hey, hey.". Karen looked at Hughes with a cheap smile. knows the wrong person. Hughes has a red face. He coughed. "You two brothers are so alike. I need to adjust to it for a couple of months." At the same time, Yat thinks these people are really interesting. Joining the team can also relax. Seeing art''s quiet smile, Maya''s eyes brightened: "little Rath, where are you from?" "Don''t call me little rath..." Yat sighed. Although the body was not old, its soul was not. Then, under the gaze of the crowd, he said, "I come from the Lord of corollaire, Gloucestershire, and now follow the instructions of the count of Gloria." He did not hesitate to pull up fast''s tiger skin flag. Although he knew that his qualifications were too poor, he should have been abandoned by the count, but the other party did not say "to give up him", did he? This identity can still be used. "Count!" On hearing his words, all the members of the LURD mercenary regiment exclaimed, which caused others to turn around, but because his voice was not big enough, others did not hear him clearly. "Yes." Art shrugged. "Miss elty has just returned to the castle, and there is no shortage of manpower. The count has asked me to travel for two or three years before I go back." His expression was natural, but also with a trace of "pride", which made Lourdes wonder. Originally, he thought he had accepted a wizard such as the second son of an ordinary nobleman as a member, but he met a "Apprentice of the count.". Those who can become earls are all official witches, that is to say, behind each other stands a big man of Apocalypse level. However, lourder did not believe that his luck was so good? How could you just take someone like this in? "Don''t worry." "Captain lourder, I''m just traveling. I know the rules. Treat me as an ordinary member. If I need something, I''ll trade it for something of the same value." "I''m not worried about this..." for art''s words, lourder had a smile on his face, but a bitter smile in his heart.And Yat''s heart, is also showing a smile. There should be no problem in pulling his tiger skin, and there will be no apparent opposition to his action. However, no matter how dangerous he was, the count would not really send a helping hand to take care of him. If he was in trouble, the other party would throw himself out at the first time. After all... He "doesn''t have much value.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 In the same group, on the other side of the team, baruto from time to time looked at the position of Yat and others. He thought to himself that he should find a chance to lean on. That guy rath is really, he doesn''t say who he is? A great man! A wizard! A nobleman! Next, as long as you lean on, you can get some money. Baruto''s meditation does not say, at this time, Lina is also from time to time to cast their eyes in the past. Mr. rath is an extraordinary man! A mysterious wizard! No wonder it has always been so elegant. She thought to herself, "if I go to him, I should be able to listen to them at close range, right? What a wonderful music Even in the town of dilud, she had only heard such beautiful music once. Compared with the two of them, bayas and others just sighed for a moment and did not continue to talk about anything. This matter can become their talk material, but it will never affect their life. Only truno and Sylvia had a strange look on their faces. Listening to the music from the other side of the brigade, they could not help but look at each other. However, no one else has noticed. ... time goes slowly into the night. This plain also fell into a quiet, each mercenary team leader to take their own team to find a good position, set up a camp, indicating to guard against Wolves. "We''ll arrive at dilud around noon tomorrow. This is the last leg of the journey." After the decoration, it should be Karen''s youth who came to Hughes and Yate. "I tell you, many years ago, there were tens of thousands of wolves here. At that time, no one dared to spend the night here." Carrens looked like he had something to do, and then Hughes said, "many years ago? How old are you? " "No matter how old I am, it''s not what I''ve experienced." Karen turned his lips. "There is a legend here that there were powerful demons and warlocks who lived there." At this time, Lourdes and Mars came over and sat down opposite them. Mars said with a smile: "the wolf pack is true, but it has been destroyed. This is indeed the territory of a devil warlock, but he was purified by the Vatican later." "destroyed? Tens of thousands of wolves? " Exclaimed Karen, with an incredulous look on his face. "At least that''s what I heard then." Mars pulled out the wine bag he had pinned to his waist and poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth. After being looked at by lourder, he sheepishly put it away again. "I was living in a hunter''s village near dilloudshire. When Uncle kadas came back one day, his face was full of horror and he kept mumbling," all dead, all dead... ''" " all dead? " "Are the wolves dead?" Yat repeated curiously "The hunters are dead, but the wolves are all dead." Mars nodded. "We found that he and other hunters went into a castle when they were hunting in the dilud plain. Then, they found countless wolf carcasses and wild wolves in cages." "After that, only he came back." Mals said, "at that time, the news was reported that the town of dilud had gone up. At that time, the town was not like the town it is now. Because of the wolf pack, dilud had seldom been visited by tourists. It was just a small town. After the report went up, viscount dilud came to us, along with the Vatican personnel, who asked Uncle kadas Uncle, and then left. " "After a few days, it was reported that the Holy See found the devil warlock''s Secret castle on the dilud plain, and killed the powerful demon Warlock. I don''t know how the devil warlock hid the castle in the plain. But in short, there were no large number of wolves, no powerful magic wolf of medium rank or above, and only a few wild wolves were wandering. ¡± instead of drinking, Mars had to tease the jerboa on his shoulder, which was hopping around his shoulder: "I was only ten years old then." "Now?" Hughes blinked. "I don''t know how old you are." "Forty five." Asked about his age, Mars was not angry. "It''s been 35 years." "Thirty five years..." lourder was also full of emotion. He was only thirty-four years old this year. Wolves? Devil warlock? Art''s expression was a little strange. He recalled that when he came out from Cindy, the wolf mercenary group - the last time he saw the pattern on the parchment through the black crow Gloria, he always felt very strange. After drawing it according to his memory, the description of the item column is: [incomplete devil call picture lv4: it seems to call a devil Summon chart, you need to sacrifice all the blood and half the body of an entire creature. ¡ª¡ªIt is incomplete and cannot be used without the most important summoning spell. ]When talking about the devil warlock, he thought of it unconsciously. "I don''t know what the specific situation is." Uncle carrens, I don''t know how old he is "Boy, I can hit you two with this arm." Mals looks fat, but most of his right hands are black. "Yes, yes." "Don''t be angry, uncle," said Karen Hughes touched his chin. "I wish I could borrow an automatic secretary from Viscount dilloude, but it''s impossible." "Automatic secretary?" The first time Karen heard the word, he asked, "what''s that?" Hughes looks at art, and Karen''s eyes turn to art. As soon as artero pondered, he explained: "the automatic secretary is a wizard''s middle-level apprentice magic. It is a magic book created by balogan, the great wizard emperor, thousands of years ago. This spell can form a magic book, which can record any content the user wants to record in text and image mode." The predecessor of Yat was obsessed with epics and all kinds of poetry, and he wanted to learn this spell most. However, the learning condition of this spell was to reach a middle-level apprentice. But before he passed through, Yat did not even realize his power. However, in Yat''s memory, this magic is the most profound. Although the predecessor can''t learn at all. Under the incessant struggle of art, the former Viscount of Claudio also gave the arrangement of this spell to art. Many memory fragments of Yat have the arrangement of this spell. Many of the above books are collected by Hughes, but they don''t need to take them with them "It''s amazing, wizard..." Karen looked up at the sky. "Unfortunately, only the blue blood can become a wizard. The non blue blood can only try to awaken the supernatural power or join the Holy See." Hughes took a look at him. "Maybe you had a blue blooded ancestor?" "No, no, No Karen''s head shook like a rattle drum, "it will not be blue blood, blue blood can only become a wizard, thin blood blue blood can not wake up, can not become a wizard, can only become ordinary people." Art''s heart is also filled with emotion. Although the wizard is powerful, the blue blood people can only become the wizard''s choice. They can''t awaken other extraordinary forces. Even if they join the Holy See, they can''t get the power of the holy light, and the power of the devil and the devil can''t pollute a blue blood person. As a blue blood, it seems glorious, but it was also nailed to death on the flag of glory, and was nailed to death by "blood". Qualifications and blood are closely related and can be almost equated. If he didn''t have this system, it would take about 4000 days for him to become a first-class apprentice for 240 days, that is, eight months, and it would take him about 4000 days for him to be an advanced apprentice. That would be nearly 11 years. It would be almost hopeless for him to be an advanced apprentice. Unless there''s an adventure. And art, can rely on, is the body''s system, although do not know how it appears in their own body, but can only rely on it. Or, at present, only relying on it can we have hope. Karen''s face is firm: "in the future, I also hope to awaken the extraordinary power!" Then he turned to Lourdes and said, "Captain lourder, you seem to have awakened at the age of 15?" Lourder nodded: "16 to be exact, just a month after my birthday." He said to Karen in a soothing tone: "there is hope to awaken the power before the age of 50. Isn''t it at the age of 49 that Lord Horace, the strongest mercenary in Sierra County, awakened the power at the age of 49? He is second only to the count of Serra in the county of Sierra. " "Of course." "Lawrence and I are going to be extraordinary. But do I want to run after Eagles every day like you? " "... everyone is different." Lourder chuckled and stopped talking. At this time, Maia''s voice sounded: "Karen, you are really good at making people angry. Have you already awakened? Is strength what makes people angry? " Art laughs and shakes his head. Although he knows the extraordinary power, does he have the ability to awaken and ridicule? Then he looked at Maia and the Doggett brothers and sisters sitting to his left: "is it all over?" The two of them are responsible for setting warning traps, just like yesterday''s Barbaro and wolf mercenary Hunter Robert. "Of course." Maiya''s face with a sweet smile, to the young girl with a different style. "Maiya, you''ve become more beautiful today ~" Hughes''s whistling sounded like a joke."Of course, I''ve always been so beautiful, Mr. Hughes." Maiya had a smile in her eyes. "So, would you like to make a song for a beautiful girl?" "Of course Hughes immediately replied, simply picking up the seven stringed harp and playing a passionate romantic ballad. With the sound of the song and strings, Maia''s beautiful eyes looked at art again: "Mr. rat, don''t you want to play a song for a beautiful girl Art shrugged his shoulders and put out his piano too: "of course." Once again, the quiet strings and warm songs were heard in the camp. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 Although the LURD mercenaries and the surrounding caravans enjoyed bards'' music, it was clear that some people did not. "Hey, your voices are too loud." With a strong voice of discontent coming from the direction of another mercenary troop, art and Hughes look at each other and stop playing. Lourder, on the other hand, stood up directly. As the leader of the team, his face sank and he directly expressed his attitude: "Ryan! What do you want to do! " "What do you want? Your voice is too loud. " It was the captain of the mercenary named Ryan, who had just competed with lourder to recruit Yat. This is a middle-aged man in dark leather armour. He is not tall. Under his thick eyebrows, a pair of shining eyes have a different sharp feeling. After him, a dozen people followed him. It seems that they have pulled up a whole troop of mercenaries. "Damn black dog!" At heard Maiya''s low voice around him, "I''m looking for trouble again!" "Black dog?" Art asked in some doubt. Looking at art''s puzzled look, Maiya explained: "he is the leader of the black dog mercenary group, which is subordinate to the sloll mercenary Corps. The black dog Ryan is a thief. He was originally just an ordinary professional. He had a bad time with our Lourdes mercenaries. He was taught by baft. A few years ago, he awakened to the extraordinary power and became an extraordinary professional. He was given by the Sloane mercenary group Every time he recruits, he will compete with us for the qualification of forming a subordinate mercenary team. " Her face was very ugly, and Yat could guess that most of these "fights" should end with the other side''s victory, and this time, it failed. That''s why it''s hard to pick things up? Seeing that all the members of the LURD mercenary regiment stood up, Yat also stood up behind lourder. Although he has just joined the LURD mercenary corps, he does not have much affection for it. However, since he has joined, he still needs to have a proper attitude. Corthias, with his axe and shield on his back, went to the right of Lourdes and pulled out the axe from behind his broad back. He said, "Ryan, don''t think that being an extraordinary makes you feel very powerful. Do you want to be taught a lesson again? Don''t use baft this time. I''ll teach you a lesson "You Ryan didn''t think that this time lourder''s people were so fierce that they would say cruel words to try out the good ones? Looking at the flaming axe blade in corteus''s hand and the fierce eyes, Ryan had no doubt that if he had a chance, he would have cut it down. Baft, with a faint expression, took a step forward, stood on lourder''s left side, without saying a word, with his palm extended back, and drew out the sword directly. The indifferent eyes were staring at Ryan and the people behind him. The mercenaries behind him were tense, their bodies were tense, and their hands were on the weapons. Without any hesitation, all the members of the LURD mercenary regiment drew out their weapons - the two brothers, Karen and Lawrence, drew their daggers at the same time, with the same expression and movement that people even thought they were the same person. Anders and Maiya also took out their bows and touched the quiver. Marse, with a shy stomach, grinned and pulled out a hunting knife from behind. Only Doggett didn''t draw out his weapon, but at the back could see that he held a black iron ball in his right hand, and the flickering light of fire flashed over the pothole surface - more than a dozen nettles stuck together. Hughes was holding the harp and smiling. Yat could feel that a strong spirit was gathering on his harp, and the wind around him became active. "Poetry of the wind" Hughes, ATT remembered the title Hughes had just boasted. Ryan looked at lourder''s fierce gesture, and his face became more and more ugly. He said in a deep voice, "do you want to go to war with the sloll mercenaries! Do you want to fight the sloll mercenaries of the four great mercenaries in Sierra county? " Lourdes and others, however, stood firmly there without any retreat. At this point, art stepped forward. Ryan''s eyes brightened: "boy, you''re very smart, you don''t intend to fight with us..." Lourdes and others look more gloomy when they see art''s action. It''s normal that Yat doesn''t have a deep relationship with them. It''s normal that they don''t intend to fight against the sloll mercenaries, but.... "no, no, No." With an elegant smile on his face, Yat showed the proper posture of a nobleman. "The sloll mercenaries can distinguish right from wrong. We are not going to war with the sloll mercenaries, we are just fighting with you." "You..." "black dog" lane, do you think that if you always make trouble under the banner of the sloll mercenaries, the sloll mercenaries will not punish you? " He looked at Ryan, his voice rising. "Yes, you''re extraordinary, yes, but do you think you can''t run without sloll mercenaries?""No, I didn''t..." "no, you have." At''s voice grew louder and louder. The caravans and other mercenaries who came close to him could hear his voice, "you are the leader of the black dog mercenary group and your subordinates of the sloll mercenary group. You are making trouble everywhere and destroying the reputation of the sloll mercenary corps!" "The sloll mercenary Corps is one of the most powerful mercenaries in Sierra county." Although art didn''t know about the sloll mercenaries, it didn''t affect him to give a hand to the sloll mercenaries. "As for you, do you take the black dog mercenaries as your own? Let the black dog mercenaries follow you in trouble? " Art narrowed his eyes. Although he didn''t know the details, the current situation was nothing more than that the other side had backing. The LURD mercenaries were only worried about the sloll mercenaries. For the black dog mercenaries, we can see from Maya''s disdainful tone that the other side''s combat power is nothing. As long as the other party''s behavior is defined as personal behavior in public, or it is harmful to the sloll mercenaries, then the matter will be well settled. And... there are not many teams as united as the LURD mercenary regiment. Hearing Yat''s words, not only the merchants and mercenaries around him were talking about it, but even the mercenaries of the black dog mercenary group behind Ryan were also hesitant. Those who knew the grudge between Ryan and Lourdes even began to complain about him. They were not as united as the LURD mercenaries, because Ryan had some selfish and greedy personality, and the dissatisfaction caused by the uneven distribution of interests made people''s sense of him not so good all the time. At this moment, as soon as Yat''s words came out, they immediately put all the blame on Ryan, and attributed all the disputes between them to Ryan''s fault. There was even a young man who had just joined the black dog mercenary corps and muttered, "why should we fight against Lourdes for your business?" He was hesitant in LURD''s and black dog''s recruitment, but he was lured by black dog. However, after he came to the black dog mercenary group, he did not get the benefits of the original agreement. In addition, he had a good sense of lourder.... his voice directly ignited the dissatisfaction of other people. Although the others did not make a sound, but that knew soso''s movement, let Ryan also immediately realize the bad. At this time, a middle-aged man with a sweaty face trotted over: "Captain lane, I want to talk about going to dilud again." He was one of the merchants who hired the black dog mercenary group. When he heard the news of the black dog mercenary group coming, he rushed to him immediately. "Damn it..." Ryan also knew that the situation was not good. He went down the steps and went straight down. He looked at art''s face as if he wanted to remember him deeply. Then he bit his teeth fiercely and glanced at the faces of the LURD mercenaries. "Lourder, remember it for me." Then, with a somber face, he turned around and looked at his subordinates, especially the young people who had just muttered, and the other side turned pale. "Go The black dog mercenary group made way for Ryan to leave, and then followed him back to his camp. The merchant also quickly followed him. The rest of the crowd scattered, and the remaining mercenaries also glanced at Yat''s face, then turned and left, ready to tell their captain. Seeing the black dog mercenary group leave, lourder is also relieved. Although he has a tough attitude, this is only one of the criteria that he has always had, and it is also one of the reasons why he can have such a high reputation and personality charm. In fact, he does not want to conflict with the black dog mercenary group. The sloll mercenary group on the other side is not what they can resist ¡£ Art was able to push him back with words, which made him a little surprised, and at the same time, his senses were much better. Not only he, but also other members of the team. Corthias hung his axe back, buckled back on the top of his back armor, and came to art laughing and put his arm around his shoulder: "ha ha ha ha! I didn''t expect you to be so able to say it! " A smile appeared on baft''s face and nodded to him. The performance of the other party this time, in his mind, was qualified as a team member. However, art frowned deeply, and Hughes came over and asked, "what''s the matter? Rath? " There was some doubt about his expression. Yat hissed, turned to the puzzled corthias and said, "Cortez, I have a wound on my back... although the wound is not deep, it still hurts. "Ah?" Corthias was stunned, then quickly let go, and the big man laughed awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I don''t know." After knowing the reason, many people were obviously enthusiastic and ready to bandage his wound. "Come on, come on! My dressing technique is very good! ""Come on! Hughes, you last... last time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 After dinner, the crowd gathered around the fire, and Karen helped Yat with the wound - though it was just a simple bandage change. To Yat''s surprise, carlens, who seemed to be glib and unglamorous, was a good hand in dealing with wounds. "All right After tucking a bandage back into his waist pocket, Karen patted his palm. "Thank you very much." Yat expressed his thanks. Looking at Karen''s bandaging for Yat, lourder nodded and said, "take care of this, and then assign the night patrol." Although the wild animals will not be close to such a large-scale team, they can not relax their vigilance. In order to prevent accidents, there are still night watchmen. Lourder''s eyes swept around the people''s faces: "it was Laurence and Karen yesterday. They were patrol hands. Baft, Mars, Cortez and Doggett have also been on patrol. Who else would like to patrol today?" They had set out from the Sela County border three days ago, and they would have arrived in dilloudshire tomorrow, if only for another day and night. Each mercenary team will send two people to patrol the night. Basically, they just need to walk around the team. He doesn''t appoint anyone to join the patrol team. He will come as a night watchman today. They looked at each other. Maya and Hughes blinked and turned their heads together. Anders thought for a moment, and then he was ready to make a sound. But at this moment, he heard art''s voice: "I''ll come." Because of his injuries, he couldn''t lie down and rest. He could only use meditation instead of sleep. He could patrol by himself, which did not affect anything. "You''re hurt. You''d better take a rest." Anders took a look at him and shook his head. "I''ll just come with the captain. You''ll come next time." Lourder nodded, too. He had a good sense of Art: "wait for next time." Yat doesn''t insist. He goes to rest. They look at each other and walk out of the camp for the night patrol. ... with the passage of time, the weather has gradually cooled down. Instead of sleeping with meditation, Yat suddenly wakes up from the peaceful and quiet meditation feeling. Suddenly came the stabbing pain, let him can''t help but open his eyes, to see the culprit - black crow Gloria. "What''s the matter?" In the light of only Mars'' campfire, Yat looked at his thigh, lying on his thigh hat to rest. He didn''t mean to rest. He kept pulling the corner of his coat, and his black eyes, which reflected some light, were staring at him. "Yaya --" the deep, hoarse crow sounded, and Yat could feel his impatience. At this time, his right side sounded a voice: "do you feel it too?" Art turned his head, and, by the light of the spark and the moonlight escaping from the clouds, managed to identify who the broad outline standing not far away was. "Mars? What''s the matter? " "I''m not sure." Mars''s voice was dignified. "Little Willan suddenly bit my ear and called me up. I''ll wake up the others and light the fire." "Get up! Get up! Karen! Lawrence! Baft... " Yat stood up, listened to the low cry coming from behind, looked around, looked in the direction of other camps, and found that there were also many campsites with gradually lit up fire. Something must have happened. Led by the gathering place of mercenaries, many campsites lit up one after another. At this time, Yat heard another cry: "wolf! There are wolves Woo Hoo - woo woo - the howling of wolves from one place to another sounded around the camp. "Rath!" At the sound of his name, art turned around and saw Lourdes and Anders running fast. "What happened? Wolves! " He inquired hastily. The others had already woken up and knew that something was going on, so they came to him in a hurry. The expressions of Lourdes and Anders were very ugly, and the weapons were always in hand, facing the direction outside the camp. "Wolves, very many wolves!" Lourder said in a deep voice, "all on guard, ready to fight." Hearing lourder''s words, the crowd immediately drew out their weapons, set up their formations, and prepared to fight. Because of the movements of the mercenaries and the howling of wolves, some people in the caravan woke up. Even the mercenaries were flustered. These ordinary people were less calm and gradually rioted. At this time, Yat also saw the wolves.... dense, dozens, no, hundreds of red glowing wolves appeared in front of people, just in front of them, in other directions, it was also a red sea.Thousands? Tens of thousands? The huge number of people in the LURD mercenary regiment could not help but stare, and Yat could even hear the hissing sound around him. He is the same, these wolves, not ordinary beasts, but demons. And the black and red fur like lava and the orange red light gap on the fur seemed to come from the abyss. The demonic wolves immediately reminded Yat of what he was talking about last night - the demon Warlock. Hundreds of wild animals, mercenaries may be able to deal with, but... Thousands of demon wolves? The burning red wolf sea that has surrounded the whole camp, as well as the wolf howl full of crazy meaning, let everyone''s heart be infected by despair. "Why are there so many..." Anders''s voice trembled, and he was calm all the time. At this time, he couldn''t help it. "Don''t be timid!" Lourder growled, "if you try your best, you still have a chance to survive. If you want to escape, you will only die!" Maiya''s face was very pale, her voice was hoarse and desperate: "if you try hard, you will die. You can''t survive." Art clenched his fist and said nothing. Are you dying? "No, no..." said Yat in a hoarse voice. "They haven''t launched an attack yet. Maybe there''s a chance..." the people''s hearts filled with despair have a glimmer of hope. Is there any hope? However, just at this moment, the wolves launched an attack. The wolves, like a burning red sea, pounced on them. "Ah In the outer part of a mercenary regiment, a pale faced man screamed in the face of the terrible wolves. The swordsmanship that he was proud of could not be used calmly. He waved his sword in a panic to try to stop the wolves. Some of the other mercenaries around him raised their weapons and some ran away recklessly. But it doesn''t do any good. In an instant, they were inundated by the burning red and crazy wolves, and there was no room for resistance at all. The evil wolf that came directly tore into pieces of flesh and blood. ... behind the pack, a humanoid creature with a wolf''s head and two horns on its head watched all this in silence. Other parts of his body, just like the combination of human beings, demons and wolves, are twisted and chaotic. His bright red eyes are full of madness and hatred, and the glimmer of lucidity that flashes from time to time is finally drowned in chaos. "All to die... All to die..." the hoarse voice did not stir up any storm in the scream of human beings and the crazy roar of the demon wolf. He turned slowly and looked in the direction of dilud: "I''m back, Duff, Simmons, I''m back for revenge." He looked at his palm, because he was desperate for the power of the abyss, and there was no human form. "I am sushi, come back to revenge..." he yelled, his voice with an indelible hatred, "I have nothing wrong! Nothing wrong! I didn''t kill anyone! And hide the castle! Why? " Words that have been said tens of thousands of times, ring again. The scream behind him gradually disappeared. The rest, only the wolf howls. A burning red magic wolf gathered behind him. However, after the killing, the eyes of these evil wolves were filled with the madness of killing, and the eyes of his master ansu Xi also had a strong sense of killing. "Target, there it is." Ansucci turned a deaf ear to the strong killing intention and raised his arm to point to the town of dilud in the distance. The waves of spirit come out of his body and guide them. Most of the demon wolves roared and roared, and rushed towards the direction of dilud town. The distance of more than ten kilometers was nothing to these crazy demons. They had endurance. In this way, ansu Xi quietly watched the burning red tide rush to dilud Town, took a step forward with the tide. As time went on, the sky began to light up. Left in place, only a piece of blood red. The team of more than 100 people originally located here has been fragmented. The incomplete bones with flesh and blood are all over the place, and it is difficult to piece together even a perfect corpse. The same was true of the camp of the Lourdes. It''s just that... suddenly, a shadow moved under the corpse heap mixed with demon wolf and human, and the corpse above him suddenly disappeared out of thin air, revealing a deep pit, and the embarrassed figure climbed out of the pit full of corpses. It was art. He was covered with blood, his body was shaking. "Dead... All dead..." art''s voice was hoarse. He turned his head and looked at the corpses and at the incomplete human corpses that he had put into the inventory.And... [bird carcass] a crow with incomplete wings. At the last moment, he pulled out a deep hole in the ground, and the corpses of the demon wolf and the people who should have been his teammates pressed on top of him to avoid the wolves. But... He was the only one who survived. "Ha ha ha..." Yat, who has lost his strength, lies down on the ground, looks at the sky and laughs silently. Misfortune? Lucky? "Yaya --" not long after, the song of birds came to Yat''s ear. Although he knew that it was not his partner for a month, he could not help looking at the past. He turned his head hard and looked at the group of scavengers attracted by the smell of blood: hyenas, vultures, ravens, black crows... < br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 A day later, a troop of mercenaries from Ludwig county to the town of dilud discovered the tragedy. "This... This..." a group of people looked at the bloody land that smelled under the sun. The strong smell of blood mixed with the stench, together with the tragic situation, made the nearby mercenaries feel sour. "Vomit --" a succession of vomit sounds, only their captain, a pale faced man walked past. "Captain?" "Captain?" The deep, confused calls of the players did not stop him. He, who had experienced more severe battlefield, frowned tightly and shuttled among the corpses. As he was walking, he suddenly stopped. In front of him, there are mounds of earth which are slightly raised and close together. Several pieces of broken and incomplete boards are inserted in front of the mounds. "Lourdes? Hughes? Baft? Corthias? Maiya... "There''s no doubt that these are human names. Why are there Tombs? The grave erected by the attackers? Or are there survivors? However, judging from the severity of the battlefield... his eyes looked to other places. There were only incomplete shelves left in the carriages that were supposed to carry goods, and the horses carrying the carriages had been torn up. The goods inside also disappeared. There were human corpses, none of them were intact, and the limbs were fragmented. Only the corpses of wolves that looked like demons were relatively intact. "Robbery?" His eyes wrinkled deeply, and his eyes swept to the wolf corpses on the ground. There were a large number of wolf corpses, which showed that they were the main perpetrators. Someone controlled the wolf pack robbery? "Team, captain... Captain karoff." There was a weak voice in his ear. The man turned his head. A pale young man stood behind him trembling. "The wolves seem to have gone to dilud." "To dilud?" Karoff frowned deeply and looked again at the wolf carcasses on the ground. Apart from the wounds, the only thing that could identify them from the common wolf was their slightly larger, hungry and thin body with slightly reddish fur, which seemed to have overdrawn the strength of life. Demonizing? Demonized creatures will be extremely violent, but after death, the traces of overdraft power will be obvious. Suddenly, he remembered a rumor that he had heard in the past few years when dilud had heard that a demon warlock close to Apocalypse level had been killed by Viscount dilud and a high priest who was about to be promoted to bishop. Wasn''t it killed? Or revenge? There are many traces of the wolf pack, which are not covered up and can not be combined with each other''s tracks. "Go, change the course, let''s go back!" Taking a deep look at the direction of the town of dilud, he exclaimed. That unknown existence has not covered up the route, they still go to this muddy water, that is stupid. "Yes The mercenaries have no objection at all. Even if this turn back will cost them some benefits, this benefit is nothing compared with their lives. The mercenaries did not notice that a figure appeared here shortly after they left. ... southeast of dilud plain. In a forest, a young man leans against a tree, his clothes soaked with blood stink and dirty. That tired and frail appearance, anyone looked at him and felt that he was not far away from death. When the first ray of sunshine appeared in the morning, Yat endured great pain and took out the fruits collected by Gloria from the goods column... "Gloria..." before leaving the slaughterhouse full of blood and bones, he would see that all the items he could collect were received in the inventory, and two thirds of the items in 10 ¡Á 10 grid had been stacked. He looked at the bird corpse in the lower right corner of the goods bar. The faint wings on the small icon were incomplete, which made him feel sad. "Without power, nothing can be done..." a few days ago, after learning about dark energy erosion, he thought he could protect himself. However, all this is just a joke, with the storage capacity of the inventory bar to dig out the hole in the ground, relying on other people''s bodies to stack, still a weak person. The weakest at the bottom. He still remembers the corpses piled up in front of him, the incomplete upper bodies of Maia and Karen were piled up under their feet, and they were dead with their eyes closed. Taking a deep breath, art''s eyes scan the inventory. In the front row, it''s all gems, all kinds of gems. ¡¾......¡¿[grandmother emerald LV3: a very valuable gem. ¡¿ [light beryl: a valuable gem. ¡¿ [light beryl Lv2: a valuable gem. ¡¿ [Serra epidote: a valuable gem. ¡¿ [broken noble blood lv11: the gem containing blue blood is extremely beautiful, but it has been broken and has high value. After collecting three, you can obtain skill points 1] [broken noble blood Lv9: a gem containing blue blood, which is extremely beautiful, but has been broken and has high value. After collecting three, you can obtain skill points 1] [blood of Nobility: the gem formed by the blue blood left in the corpse of a blue blood nobleman after his death, which is extremely beautiful. You can obtain skill point 1. ¡¿ [blood of the aristocrat LV3: after the death of a blue blood nobleman, the gem formed by the blue blood left in the corpse is extremely beautiful. ¡¿ [blood of nobility Lv2: after the death of a blue blood nobleman, the blue blood left in his body is a gem, which is extremely beautiful. ¡¿ [rosette LV3: a gem of high value. ¡¿ [...] ] this was found from the bodies and goods of those merchants. Two broken aristocratic blood gems, two complete noble blood gems, plus one that he had obtained from a merchant in Filo Town, a total of three. The previous one was no longer usable. Before leaving the bloody camp, he had used one, leaving only one unused. Before using, it has no grade symbol, but after using it, it appears grade symbol. Moreover, the two [broken blood of nobility] also have a grade mark, which is higher than the used noble blood gem, while the used noble blood gem has the same level as other ordinary gems. That is to say, among these gemstones, what strength leads to the improvement of evaluation, and the complete blood of the nobility does not even show the level. In the original game, only LV1 items did not display the level. When he got the first [blood of nobility], he thought that LV1 was a little strange because he didn''t show the level. Now it seems that there are other reasons. After all, the broken blood of nobility has Lv9 and lv11 rating. He frowned and didn''t think much about it. Even if there are some deep reasons, he can''t understand it now. The only thing he wants to think about now is to live, improve his strength, and... Live. Until you step on the highest position, you can really be safe. Without hesitation, he used the blood of a nobleman who had not yet been used. Looking at the back [can obtain skill point 1] mark disappeared, his occupation column also has a little more skill points. [available skill points 0] ¡ú [1] he took a deep breath and looked at the skill bar. The original plan is to take "dark thoughts ¡¤ night poetry" as the first priority. It is the only skill in the skills column that can improve the blue bar and mental strength. To improve it is also to lay the foundation for future strength improvement. After it is improved to a certain extent, the following measures will be taken: catching crows, crow transformation, catching crows, feedback dedication and crow shield ¡¿As a route, the core skill of "catching crow" can improve his fighting power and life-saving ability. In addition, attack skills and control skills are supplemented to form a complete and relatively comprehensive and stable growth type combat power system. The early stage is gentle, the middle stage is rapid development, and the later stage is not high speed, at least not slow. However, the previous experience, let him deeply understand - accidents, always exist, all your development plans can not withstand the crush of strength. If the living environment is not peaceful enough, then he must change the previous gentle development plan and take other routes. Or try our best to improve the survival ability, go to a strong period, there is no resistance ability in the early stage. Or they can choose to increase the outbreak rate and increase the combat power at the fastest speed. In the early stage, they can have a fighting power in case of danger, instead of running away like now. Art''s eyes scan over several skills, and then focus on one skill. [capture crow Lv2: you can contract crows by consuming mental power. They will be your good helper and soldier. (55) - of course, you can contract other birds, but neither they nor you will get preferential treatment. ¡¿ sensing the five faint stars scattered above the branches, he narrowed his eyes: the fastest way to improve his strength is to capture crows, which is the most powerful combat power without qualitative change. Capture more crow minions and improve combat ability by increasing the number of them. If the dark energy can''t be eroded by one shot, five will be fired; if five cannot, then ten will be fired. More is beauty. Big is good. Although the view of multi turret Shinto in the previous life has been relegated to the cult, it can not be denied that this view is correct without qualitative change and strong firepower.In the previous life, many summon stream players except him took this route. In the early stage, the summon stream occupied all the main cities and countries. Until the players with the first core breakthrough appeared, all the players of multi turret Shinto cult were hanged. If you take this route, the weakness is also here. As long as the other party drops all his crows in seconds, he will lose his combat effectiveness. However, there must be gains and losses. If we choose wentun development, we have to endure the situation that the fighting power of the early stage is not good enough, or even the combat effectiveness is insufficient. Meanwhile, the strong schools in the early stage must also bear the weakness. Art took a deep breath. [available skill points 1] ¡ú [0] 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 [capture crow LV3: you can contract crows by consuming mental power. They will be your good helper and soldier. (510) - of course, you can contract other birds, but neither they nor you will get preferential treatment. ¡¿ seeing the increase in the number of crows captured, Yat was relieved. Now that it has been decided, don''t regret it. Then, his eyes turned to the crow servant column at the bottom of the occupation column: [dilud black crow Lv2: This is a very common dilud black crow. Besides being smart, it has no extraordinary power. It will obey all your requirements, and as a smart bird, it will understand your instructions. ¡¿ [dilud Raven LV3: This is a very common dilud Raven...] [dilud Raven Lv2:...] [dilud Raven LV3:...] [strong dilud Raven LV3: This is a very common dilud Raven. After eating the flesh and blood of demonized wolf, it becomes a little stronger, but you need to pay attention to it Yes, it has also become more aggressive. ¡¿ art looks up and looks at the crows. The first crow, compared with Gloria, was not much different in body, but a subspecies of the same species in the region of dilud. And the other four Ravens were all bigger than the first one. Their beaks are thicker than the crow, and their feathers are more fluffy, especially the throat feathers. But the Last Raven, the characteristic is more obvious, its feather black is partial red, that black eye son is with aggressive red. Art closes his eyes, and in his sense, the Last Raven is the slightly larger of the five stars. Then, he opened the attribute column of the two dilud Ravens with the same level: [dilud Raven LV3: strength 0.3, physique: 0.2, agility: 1.3, spirit: 0.2] [strong dilud Raven LV3: strength 0.6, physique: 0.3, agility: 1.6, spirit: 0.3] in comparison, they also have stronger abilities than before After upgrading to LV3, Gloria is also better. But... they will never compare to Gloria. Art''s eyes, with indifference, sweep through the data of all the crow servants. There is no doubt that these crows may be consumed at some time in the future. In order to avoid sadness, the best way is to give them good treatment, but it''s better not to invest in any feelings and use them as tools. In other words, it''s better to use them as tools instead of the previous partnership. Although I''ve had a rest for a night, I''m still very tired. After a day and night''s escape, my wound has become scabby. [character name: black crow (Art Angus clarido) Occupation: Raven mage (LV3), night Wizard (Lv2) attributes: strength 0.2 (0.7), physique: 0.2 (0.8), agility: 0.3 (0.7), spirit: 1.0 (1.4) status: severely injured, weak] after taking some food and water from the item bar for replenishment, Art is going to find a safe place to lie down. Although his body is resting, his spirit is still active. There are five more crow minions in the newly promoted "catch crow" category, which needs to be filled. Leave three crow servants on guard to protect their bodies, and send one crow servant to look for nearby human gathering places. Compared with natural healing, it is better to receive some treatment. Even if there is no treatment, they can clean their bodies and wounds and avoid injuries caused by secondary infection. In addition to relying on meditation to raise the spirit to 1.4, surpassing ordinary adults, the other physical qualities of this body still belong to the level of ordinary teenagers, not reaching the physical quality of normal adults. After the body has recovered to the point where it can continue to move, move on your own. Another crow servant is sent out to look for nearby crows and fill the gap with crows. With that in mind, Yat moves carefully and lies down without touching the wound. ... looking at the sunlight shooting into the forest through the leaves, three men dressed as hunters entered the forest. "There''s no prey here." The youngest looking hunter of the three complained, "it''s been three days since I saw any prey." This forest is not big, it is only the size of a village, or "Grove" would be better. "No, Langdon." Another young hunter, who looked about his age, chuckled at a tree not far away. "Isn''t that prey?"At his words, the young man named Langdon looked up and saw a crow standing on the top of a tree, staring in their direction. "It''s not funny at all, Baden." Langdon took a look and complained to his brother, "what value can a crow have? At most, it turns into barbecue. Moreover, if no one likes the meat of crows, the pubs in the town will not accept it... the oldest Hunter nearby, who is somewhat similar to them, glances at them: "the most important thing is that you can''t catch it. This raven is much smarter than you." With sharp eyes, he recognized that the black bird was bigger than other crows, more like a raven. But is it different from the local ravens in red rose collar? The old hunter had some doubts. "Uncle duck, Langdon is still smarter than the ravens." Said Baden, laughing. "Don''t think I don''t know you''re making fun of me, Baden." Hearing Baden''s words, Langdon bared his teeth to him, and waved his homemade bow maliciously. "I''ll hunt him." With that, he took an arrow out of the quiver behind his back, pulled the string neatly and opened his bow, aiming at the Raven in the tree. But as Langdon aims at the crow, he subconsciously looks into the Raven''s black eyes. As a hunter, he knows that all kinds of crows are very smart, and the difficulty of killing is the highest. However, the eyes of that Raven are more like individuals than birds. He didn''t know why he felt this way, but it made his hair stand up and his right hand shaking when he let go of the bow string. Whew - the arrow flew out and shot at the Raven. When the arrow was fired, Langdon knew that the arrow would not hit, but the reaction of the Raven surprised him even more. The other side just stood on the top of the tree, and had no intention to fly away. The arrow flew through the two positions on its right side. "This..." in addition to his surprise, Langdon was also cold behind his back, because he found that the crow''s eyes had turned around, and the eyes of one person and one bird were connected. He was more sure that the other party''s eyes were more like human beings. "Quack -- ah --" a simple and harsh cry sounded, and the Raven flew up and disappeared above the tree crown. Although the other party flew away, the chill in Langdon''s heart did not subside, and the three looked at each other. "Should it be... Illusion?" He gave a dry smile, "the look in the eyes of the Raven just now..." "..." Baden blinked and did not make a sound. But Dake''s eyes are a little dignified: "it''s going to become a demon." As a young man, count durard led him to wander about more widely than these two nephews: "the Raven should have awakened to the extraordinary power and was about to become a demon." "Extraordinary power?" Langdon sighed when he heard the explanation. Obviously, he knew what supernatural power meant. "We are all just ordinary people." Hearing that an ordinary Raven can awaken the extraordinary power and turn into a demon is undoubtedly an unpleasant experience for Langdon, who has been longing for the extraordinary power but is still an ordinary person. He shook his head and looked behind the tree. Although it was a homemade arrow, it still needed to be recycled. The self-made arrow, which was not made elaborately, was only sharpened by wood. If it was a little farther away, there would be no accuracy. He would never admit that he was frightened by the look in the eyes of the Raven. What they didn''t notice was that the Raven did not fly away, it was still hidden above the canopy, and its eyes cast their eyes through the gap between the leaves. At the other side lay Yat, who saw them through the ravens. "Hunter? In other words, there should be a gathering place of human beings nearby, a manor village? Or a small town? " The former represents just a knight - a wizard apprentice of elementary or medium strength, while the latter represents a viscount or Baron - a medium or advanced wizard apprentice as Lord. Although he awakened his psychic powers, he only successfully engraved an inscription. He could not even be regarded as a primary apprentice without wizard magic. However, it should be no problem for him to rely on five crow servants to deal with an elementary apprentice. If he is a medium apprentice, it is a bit of a problem. Although he shows his identity as a traveling wizard, he should be treated better. In the habit of aristocrats, he will not be regarded as an enemy. If you take count Gloria as an example, he may be given preferential treatment. However, he is used to considering everything from the worst point of view and prepare well in advance. Just as he was planning, the crow servant on the other side also sent news that he had found other crows. Without any hesitation, after leaving the "alert to follow" command, Yat immediately disconnected the visual sharing with the crow minions on this side and turned to the other side."Yaya --" in front of a reddish dyloud raven, a group of significantly smaller crows flapped their wings and made rude calls of warning and driving. Ravens and common crows belong to the genus Corvus. Generally, ravens belong to one of the Corvidae species, which are collectively referred to as crows. But compared with the common crows, the ravens are stronger and more aggressive. This Raven with obvious alienation characteristics is a threat to the crows, especially the aggression shown by the other crows. Even if they are single, ordinary crows dare to provoke other birds, even hawks, and some low-level bird demons. But for this raven, as a group, they show a sense of fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 Art watched the strong dyloud Raven circle the crows and ordered him to try to make contact and release the catch crow skill. Although it is not necessary to contact crows directly, the skill itself may fail. In addition to the skill level and the level of the object, it is also related to the distance and whether the opponent can resist. Before that, he was approached as a corpse by them and paid the price of being pecked at several blood holes before he successfully completed the skill of catching crows. To release and capture crows, it also needs to consume a certain amount of mental power. By releasing and capturing crows through crow servants, not only the success rate is reduced by half, but also the spirit of crow servants themselves is limited. It is better to capture crows at close range. Now, if he doesn''t have the ability to deliver himself, he''ll be more efficient. At this time, the three hunters who entered the forest happened to come to Yat''s resting place. In other words, Yat deliberately put himself in a more obvious position, which is naturally easier to be found and rescued. If you have a bad intention? All his belongings, except the damaged harp and a few fruit trees, were put in the inventory. And the bloody clothes on your body? In order to reflect his identity as a "bard attacked by robbers". If the other party wants to investigate his property, he can only see these things. What makes a fortune? The harp with all the strings broken, the body broken and so badly damaged? It is not worth even five copper coins. When it is not worth making money, there are only two results to be found when it is not worth making money. 2¡¢ If you meet someone who is more cruel, let him live and die here. He didn''t think the three hunters were too bad. At least, the chance of getting a knife in his neck was almost zero. Then, including the crow servants who followed the three people, the four crow servants he arranged had the ability to protect him. After carefully reviewing and sorting out, he found that his performance should not be too big a problem, he began to meditate, showing a state similar to sleep, and the eyes of the tiniest crow servant turned out to be similar to human essence. ... in the forest, the three people moved forward slowly. "There''s still no prey..." even the optimistic Baden murmured, "won''t it be over?" Can we go hunting in the plain of dilud? It''s so far away... Baden, who refused to think about hunting in the dilud plain, suddenly heard his brother''s cry of surprise. "Black! Baden! Uncle duck! What is that? " Langdon, who was walking through the forest, saw with sharp eyes that under a tree in the distance, there was a black shadow lying on the ground and suddenly called out. "People?" Baden squinted and could see a human figure. "Go and see." Tucker frowned, drew out his hunting knife, walked ahead, and leaned cautiously. When they came to the shadow, they all frowned. Not because of anything else, but because of the stench emanating from the person, looking at the dark red solidified on each other''s clothes and exposed skin, several conjectures emerged in their minds: "attacked?" "Robbed?" "Pursued?" "Escape?" "Dying?" If it''s not for the chest that''s still rolling, they''ll think each other is dead. Both the Duke and the Langdon brothers put away their hunting knives. The man is in a state of no danger. Baden looked at art, who was lying on the ground and looked like he was in a coma. He asked Dake, "Uncle Dake? What should I do? " "Take it back to the village..." duck frowned. "When you get back to the village, go to Reverend Frick." "Reverend fleck? The miser? " Langdon muttered, "we don''t have the money to let him use the healing magic..." duck glanced at him: "let''s just leave this man at the church gate. Langdon, you go and tell the guard to tell Lord pass." At the end of the discussion, Yat, who heard the discussion between Dake and others, also put down his vigilance. At last, he took a look at the Raven servant who had changed from [510] to [710] and fell asleep peacefully. He''s really tired. ... parsley, church. "Baden? Langdon? Duck? How do you... Oh... The light is on A middle-aged pastor with a kind face came out of the church in a hurry. Before he could say hello to the three people, he saw the man they had put at the door of the church. "Was he attacked by something? Why is it covered with blood? ""We don''t know, Reverend fleck. We found this man in the Northwest Forest." Langdon and Baden looked at each other and rowed their palms across their chest from left to right. "He looks like a bard." "For safety," the trio examined all his belongings, only to see a few withered fruits and a nearly destroyed harp. "Bard?" Frick, the priest, noticed the broken harp on the ground. He didn''t pay attention to it just now. "Unfortunately, was it attacked by thieves? Or the wolf? " At this time, Yat is covered with blood, and it is difficult to identify what kind of injury he suffered. "We don''t know." Duck replied, "we looked at the traces around us, only to know that he came from the plain of dilud. Then, Mr. fleck, he''s on your side. I need to inform Lord pass." Pasiring is only the size of a village. Like many villages, it is actually a knight''s manor. Lord Pascal is a knight''s Apprentice. He belongs to the Viscount of red rose. As the leaders of pasar leader, they need to take the initiative to inform Lord pass about this matter. If the people they bring back have any bad behavior in the future, they will not be responsible after telling the Lord. If they conceal, they will violate the laws of the kingdom of Allen, and they may be arrested in the future. When the Lord needs the experimental object, they will be arrested, Become experimental materials. That''s the worst punishment. No one wants to be punished like this. Looking at Tucker, who turned away, Reverend fleck sighed, recited the Holy See doctrine in his heart, and drew a horizontal line from left to right on his chest. "Baden, Langdon, help me carry him to the backyard of the church and help him clean up." Fleck said. "This..." Baden and Langdon looked at each other, hesitating. Fleck also saw their hesitation, but he also knew how to deal with it: "you can get a free healing magic." Although for fleck, it only takes some mental energy to perform the healing magic. However, the Vatican has clearly stipulated the price of the healing divinity. Although there was a free provision before, such a provision made it possible for some people who did not have any disease or pain to rush into the churches all over the country, wasting the energy of the priests. After that, a certain amount of money should be paid for the exertion of therapeutic magic arts. Copper coins are used for low-level therapeutic magic skills, silver coins are used for intermediate therapeutic magic skills, and gold coins are used for high-level therapeutic magic skills. "Reverend fleck, this is what we should do." Baden and Langdon immediately changed their attitude, patted their chests hard, and then, without saying a word, carried Yat into the church. Reverend Frick looked at their backs and shook his head helplessly. Although he was very stingy, at that time, because there was no money in the Pascal church where he was now, compared with adventurers and mercenaries, most ordinary people would rather wait for the wound to heal themselves than spend money to seek treatment in the church. Therefore, even if he had this source of money, as the only pastor of parsley''s church, he was very poor and did all kinds of things carefully In paseling, he left a reputation of "stingy fleck". As they skillfully carried the man around the corner of the gate leading to the backyard, fleck adjusted his clothes and stepped over. Just now, he felt that he was a bard, not ordinary people who could sing, but an extraordinary professional. He saved his life, preached properly, and if he grasped it well, he could add another holy man to the Holy See. The Vatican''s personnel are mainly divided into three types - priests, clergymen and paladins. The priest is a devout believer in the legal system who has spiritual power talent. Relying on divine arts to fight, he can display all kinds of healing, augmentation and attack divinity. Paladins are the original part of ordinary people. They mainly fight in close combat. When they become paladins, they will get "the favor of the Holy Light". When they fight, they can only add the power of holy light to themselves. The clergy is a special part. They are the extraordinary professionals cultivated or recruited by the Holy See. Their power is not the holy light system, and even includes many dark professions. However, as long as they are not like the devil warlock, the devil warlock and the necromancer who are excluded by the power of the Holy light, they can become clergy. Compared with the copper coin income of performing several low-level healing divinities, the development of a clergyman can bring him greater benefits, and even let him go to the most prosperous town of dilud. Although he was only a low priest, he could only be an ordinary priest when he went there. He was much better than a priest in a small church. Although he looked like he was down, he was more willing to go to dilud as an ordinary priest than to be a priest in a knight. You know, although diludeling is only a small town in name, it is no less prosperous than any other city. If he was asked to go to the Church of red rose collar to become a priest, it would be different. He would choose to stay. There are few professionals here, let alone extraordinary professionals.If we can cure each other, we should develop as soon as possible, so as not to be solicited by pase, who, like the Viscount of red rose, likes to attract followers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 When art woke up, it was the next morning. He could feel that his own body was much better. At least, that sense of powerlessness had subsided a lot. The best way for a player to confirm his status is to check his attribute bar, and Yat has done the same: [attribute: strength 0.4 (0.7), physique: 0.7 (0.8), agility: 0.5 (0.7), spirit: 1.3 (1.4) State: weak] seeing that the serious injury state in his status bar has disappeared, he can''t help sighing. Only then did he look at himself and his surroundings. His body changed into a simple gray robe, looked like... The clothes of a deacon? In the church, the servants in the church are the same as the servants in the church. Full of white tone, warm and peaceful layout and decoration, as well as a faint sense of holiness, seems to have been infected by some forces for a long time. And not long after he began to look around, he saw a middle-aged man with a smiling face dressed by a priest coming in and smiling kindly at himself: "you finally wake up. Oh, yes, I''m Frick, the priest of pass church." The priest? If you remember correctly, in this world, the priest is the highest priest in the Church of the knightly region. Art puzzled for a moment, then showed a very grateful look: "thank you very much! Lord priest! My name is art. " Although the expression is acting, but the gratitude is sincere, after all, the other party really cured him. When he rescued the wounded, he was very happy. When he first joined the Holy See, he had such a vision... for the idea that suddenly appeared in his heart, fleck sighed for a moment, and then asked, "I used several healing skills yesterday to get you out of danger What''s the matter with you Fleck "inadvertently" mentions the number of times he uses the treatment, and then observes the other person''s expression. He is very curious about this. After all, the wound on the other side is not light. For what flack deliberately mentioned, art naturally realized that he would not lose anything by complimenting him, so he showed a corresponding expression of gratitude, and then a trace of "fear" appeared on his face: "Lord fleck, I met wolves on the plain of dilud... " wolves? Have you been attacked by wolves? Don''t worry. It''s safe now. " Fleck nodded clearly. There are not many wolves on the dilud plain. There are many wolves in the Northwest Forest. He doesn''t say anything about the other party''s fear. He just comforts him. After escaping from death, it''s very normal to have such a performance. "No, No Br > , the number of wolves who are afraid of the horror is not only the number of wolves who are afraid of the truth. "Hundreds and thousands of demons?" Fleck''s brow was frowning. How could that be? The whole red rose Viscount of all magic things should not add up to thousands, let alone tens of thousands? In his mind, a conjecture immediately emerged: was this man attacked by the spirit? Or is it just exaggeration? However, he did not know why, but he had a bad premonition that what the other party said might be true. How could it be? Fleck immediately overturned the idea. "Lord priest." Art looked at fleck seriously. "I swear, everything I see is true. It''s a group of demons, a group of demonized wolves! It''s like a devil! " His eyes reflected the items in the inventory: [demon corpse lv6: a failed demonized creature corpse, which was originally an ordinary dirud dwarf wolf. The maker wanted to communicate with the abyss power and demonize them into demons, but failed. ¡¿ there are many corpses in Yat''s inventory. These corpses have a variety of functions. No matter human corpse or animal demon corpse, they can be used as tools to display some strategies, because crows and ravens are omnivorous creatures and can also be used as food for crows'' servants. Of course, the corpses of non-human creatures will also be used as raw materials for his barbecue - he does not have the habit of using human meat as food, and storing up some animal and demon corpses is what a traveler needs. "Devil!" Flack''s voice went up a little, and he was staring at art, who had a look of fear. "Mr. art! Are you sure? " "Yes. I''m sure. " "Their fur is as red as fire, and there are cracks in their bodies. Inside, they are as red as magma. They are crazy and terrifying. Even if they are penetrated by long swords, they still rush at us crazily."As he said that, his face showed a trace of "fear.". But fleck didn''t see through art''s powerful acting skills. After hearing the "devil", he was a little flustered. The other side described the same characteristics as those creatures from the abyss. When he was young, he and many priests followed a tustar to purify a demon Warlock. The other side released many transformed creatures, or demonized creatures, which are different from the magical creatures that naturally awaken the supernatural power. Those demonized creatures are the products of the transformation of the abyss power, Crazy and chaotic. And when he was in doubt, art''s next sentence made him even more startled: "Lord priest, I see the demonized wolves leading to dilud." "Mr. att! Are you saying that thousands or even tens of thousands of demonized wolves have been taken from dilud Fleck took a deep breath, suppressed his fright, and then fixed his eyes on art. "When did you escape? Why didn''t I get any news? " For such a big matter, the church led by dilud should contact other churches by emergency means. Why didn''t he hear any news? Art was stunned. Before he left the dead land, he could clearly see that the footprints were going in the direction of dirud''s collar. Didn''t the wolves go? "I don''t know. Before I fled, I only saw that they were going in the direction of dirud. Later, I was chased into the forest by some demonized wolves. I killed them in a circle and then fell down, even my sword..." Yat suddenly thought of what it looked like, and looked at fleck carefully. "I didn''t see your sword. When you were sent by a nearby hunter, there was only a damaged harp." Flack replied in a funny and angry way. "Is it?" Art said with some regret. On his way, in order to prevent himself from being attacked by other wild animals, he would throw down the corpse of a demonized wolf every other way. A game that takes a lot of effort to catch is, of course, more popular with beasts and Demons than with food that can be eaten directly. And this is also the "evidence" that he made, the evidence of being chased by demons. Flack was dazzled by the news of "thousands of demonized creatures", and soon came back to think of business. He cleared his throat and invited att: "Mr. art, you are a bard, aren''t you?" Although his words were inquiry, his tone was firm. During a day''s treatment and exploration, he also "incidentally" confirmed the identity of the other party - a bard with dark attributes. Although the nature of mental power is a little strange, it should not be wrong. Bards? Art is stunned. He knows that he should have been lying here for a long time, and the other party should be able to explore his identity with mental strength. The simplest way is through the expression of power. This identification method is widely known by many mercenaries. For example, the magic released by a demon Warlock is basically fire related magic, with the chaotic and evil feeling of abyss creatures. A necromancer releases a Necromancer''s Necromancer''s Necromancer''s Necromancer''s spell against the living. The divinity released by a priest is related to light. The description of warmth and holiness can''t run away. Of course, this can only be said to be an inherent impression, not necessarily true. For example, the demons in hell have a strong sense of evil in their magic. The devil warlocks also use fire, and sometimes they are mistaken for devil warlocks. For a legal profession, the most accurate way to identify is its spirit. If there is a legal profession lying here without the ability to resist, Yat can also release his mental power to touch the other party. As a stress reaction, the other party''s mental strength will be released instinctively to resist. When awake, they can do some actions to disguise their mental strength. However, in deep sleep, this instinctive reaction is difficult to disguise. Then, art can perceive which kind of mental power the other side is inclined to. When art is honest, he doesn''t even think that he is doing basic treatment. After such a long time of coexistence between the wizard and the Holy See, the Vatican personnel will not recognize whether a person''s spiritual attribute is a wizard? So, why would the other party regard him as a bard? He is a little puzzled. Is it the other party who wants to judge whether he is honest through this basic question and answer? Or do they prefer bards to bards? However, in fact, it was art who thought too much, and fleck didn''t use this question to test his meaning. He explored the spiritual attributes of art, and he really regarded art as a bard. But at''s suspicion was regarded as "hesitation" by fleck, which made him sigh in his heart. Sure enough, are you still dissatisfied with the treatment? The only benefit that the sorcerers are worried about is that they can not bring harm to the sorcerers, and that is to say, they need less treatment than those who want to attract the Holy See.However, all discerning people know that before reaching Apocalypse... No, the psychic radiation of witches is basically harmless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 In flack''s eyes, Yat''s silence is a euphemistic refusal. "Alas.... although the other party" does not want to accept his own solicitation ", he can''t tear his face into a feud, but... since the other party has no possibility of joining the Holy See, he is on business. He looks right:" Mr. Yat, I have performed four low-level healing divinities, a total of 40 copper coins. " ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Att didn''t know why the other party thought he was a bard. He thought it might be related to the dark night poetry. When he heard this, he nodded in a daze. "Well, Mr. ATT, then I''ll leave first." He nodded politely to Yap, then turned straight away, a little faster. He had to confirm the news he had just heard from the leader of delude. After the other party leaves, art returns to his senses and looks at the bottom of the occupation column. The career description of the Dark Wizard is as follows: [the secret hidden in the poem has been opened. Only the blue blood can be entitled to the honor of wizard. ¡¿ it is no different from the previous one, and the description in the bottom of the book is the same as before. Is it true that the psychic power of this dark night wizard is so similar to that of a bard? He suddenly remembered that Hughes had mistook him for a bard before... thinking of Hughes, Yat could not help but feel a little sad. Although he had only been with each other for a few hours, he and Hughes, and the group of mercenaries, were quite compatible. He opens the inventory and looks at the things in the lower left corner - [Hughes''s Oak harp], [corthias''s hatchet], [Anders''s dagger], [Anders''s dagger]... however... He clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and his eyes became calm again. Different from the previous stable society, in an era when life and death are determined by this kind of power, only when we have power can we have stability. Art narrowed his eyes and looked at the Deacon who passed by the door. He stood up and walked to the door: "excuse me..." ... east of pasiring, a tall building similar to a castle stands here. Today''s noble wizard, inherited the customs of ancient witches, whether good or bad, even on the surface. Ancient witches used to live and decorate a large number of large and medium-sized magic array castles, or wizard towers, not only for safety, but also for the convenience of research. Today''s wizards, even if they don''t have the ability to set up large magic circles, they have to build a tall castle. And wizard apprentices, it is impossible to build a castle with magic array. This is not a small castle. For this knight, this elementary wizard apprentice, Pascal Lok Rosa, it is basically a face project. In the study, a middle-aged man wearing a complicated and exquisite pattern robe sat on the chair and turned the pages of the book. On the table beside him was his favorite drink - a cup of coffee. His white face and moustache look quite elegant. If you add the tuxedo and top hat which are popular in northern ports recently, you will look more like a gentleman. However, compared with the black-and-white clothes from the central mainland, which were more popular with young wizards, he preferred the present aristocratic robes with wizard tradition. He was one of the children of viscount red rose. Although he is now nearly forty years old, his strength is still only a primary apprentice. When he was young, he also worked very hard, hoping that one day he could break through to a medium or even higher apprenticeship, and that he might succeed the Viscount of red rose, taking Rosa, the family''s family name, as the name of his territory, instead of just giving his name "PAS". Now, however, he has given up enterprise and prefers pleasure to experimentation. At this time, he is sitting in the room, posture elegant taste of red rose collar specialty - red rose coffee. This is the experimental product of a certain Viscount of red rose - that Viscount of red rose combined red rose with coffee tree to produce a special plant. The coffee beans grown by this red rose coffee tree will carry the fragrance of rose flowers and still exist after brewing. It''s not just the red rose collar, it''s famous all over Durand. "It''s much better than blue rose coffee." Sipping the coffee with the aroma of red rose, pass nodded with a smile. Blue rose coffee is a special plant produced by the red rose collar. After hearing that the red rose Viscount at that time made such a special plant, the blue rose Viscount also made such a thing five years later. However, speaking of the blue rose, the smile on pase''s face could not help fading, and some worries appeared in his eyes. The blue rose collar and the red rose collar were originally together. They existed in the name of "Rose collar" a long time ago. Until the death of a certain Viscount of rose, his two gifted children divided the territory into two parts.Since then, the blue rose collar and the red rose collar have always been the opposite. Recently, the relationship between the current Viscount of red rose, that is, his father, and the current Viscount of blue rose has deteriorated. The two old men and women, who are over 80, may fight with each other at any time. As the vassal and son of viscount red rose, although he did not want to fight, if he wanted to fight, he had to pull his followers and soldiers forward. "I''m 80 years old. Can''t I wait for my old age quietly?" Pass sighed, and the mellow taste of the red rose coffee seemed to be much lighter. Dudu - at this time, there was a knock at the door. Pass put down his coffee, still holding the book of poetry and biography in his hand, and without looking up, he said, "come in." The man, dressed in clean clothes and with a long sword on his belt around his waist, came in, older than Pascal, with a sense of stability in his weathered face. "Lord pass." After the other side enters the door, the right hand presses in the left chest, familiar ground went a simple courtesy. "What''s the matter? DUT? " Pass looked at the other side, who was his bodyguard. Since he came here with the name of knight, the other side has been with him for 20 years. "Is there any news from father?" Dutt''s expression did not look relaxed, which made pass, who was familiar with him, nervous. "It''s not the Viscount''s business, my Lord." Dutt shook his head. "It''s about the man who was sent to church yesterday." "Church? What''s up with fleck? " Pass frowned suspiciously. Some people came to report yesterday''s incident, and Dutt informed him. He didn''t take it seriously. After all, mercenaries and travelers who went to the dilud plain alone often appeared in the Northwest Forest after being injured, and then were sent to the Church of fleck. After reporting and questioning, there was basically nothing wrong, only a few times, because those stingy civilians were unwilling to pay after being treated, and then made an accident. "In fact, it was the traveler who had been sent to the church who had a message sent to him." Dutt thought about it. After the other party told fleck the news, fleck followed the agreement between the nobles and the Vatican and sent the news. "What''s the news?" Passe was more and more puzzled. What message would need to be sent by fleck? The last time they did this was three years ago, when a group of bandits with more than 100 people appeared near pashnine. "The traveler said that a few days ago, thousands of demonized wolves had flocked to dillourde." "Demonize the wolf!? Thousands? Are you kidding me Pass frowned, even angry, and snorted, "can fleck believe the news? Is his brain replaced by white bread!? Do you believe me, dut? " Thousands of demonized wolves? Even the red rose collar will be directly flattened, there is no room for resistance. Under normal circumstances, Dutt would not have told him such low credibility news. Du te, who saw the expression of pass, couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Lord pass, I don''t believe it, but... I should have returned to the caravan of Pascal in the morning yesterday, but it hasn''t come back today." The caravan he was talking about was a caravan under pase, which was responsible for exchanging some goods and materials. In case of any accident, carrier pigeons would also be used for emergency communication. Now, nothing. "Can''t you say..." listening to his friends, the expression on pase''s face also became a little dignified. After a long time, pass sighed, "Dutt, send someone to confirm the news." "Yes, my Lord." Dutt nodded. He had already sent someone to dilud to confirm the news. Then he seemed to have thought of something and told pasar another news, "by the way, your honor, the work of purchasing timber has been half done. Now the two firewood warehouses have been filled in half, and they should be collected in another month." "Well, I see." Pass nodded. "Tell the loggers to cut enough wood and prepare enough meat. The cold winter is coming. After the end of the cold winter, I hope my leaders will survive as much as possible." He said, pause: "these two months of logging tax, also reduced to half." "Praise your kindness, and they will be glad." Dutt praised from the bottom of his heart, and his hand was on his chest. "By the way, Lord pass, the Viscount''s dinner will be held in ten days. Your honor, you need to be ready." "Well, Lord pass, I''ll leave first." After pass nodded his head, Dutt backed away from the study and closed the door. The sun came in from the window sill, shining on some old bookshelves. Pass turned his head and looked at it. The familiar sky brought him a different kind of gloom.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 Five days later. The logging house, pass. "Hoo..." Yat wiped his sweat and looked at the sky. In order to pay for flack''s healing magic, he needs to work - "work on the surface.". Although he has a lot of money on him, he can''t take it out directly. He didn''t pay himself, and the Frick priest didn''t intend to let him go. In fact, for those who don''t have the money to pay for the treatment, the church has the corresponding countermeasures - labor and work in exchange. Although Yat has the status of "Wizard apprentice", he even now... He needs to control his crow servants to look for other crows and carry wood at the same time - Yes, a wizard apprentice, a Dharma Master who is just injured, needs to do physical work to pay for his treatment. At this time, a voice came from his ear: "Hey, Mr. art! You can have a rest. Your injury is just right. " He was talking about a middle-aged man with some white hair on his temples. Although his face was a bit of vicissitudes, he still looked very strong. He was leaning on the long handled axe which was somewhat worn down but its blade was polished to reflect light. The smile on the simple woodcutter''s face was very kind. "It doesn''t matter, uncle barode. Exercise makes me recover faster, doesn''t it?" Art lifted his tiny arm up for a bodybuilding position. And art''s behavior also made the uncle laugh: "ha ha ha! Mr. ATT, you can be a big boy Because art is very mature and steady. After getting along for a few days, barrow can''t help but ignore his rather young face. With that, barrow blinked, put his arms on the ax, and looked at art. "Mr. ATT, after today, your salary will cover the cost of Reverend Frick''s treatment. Do you still want to work here?" Yat shook his head with a smile: "uncle, isn''t your son coming back from the red rose today? Do you want to hire me, a man of little strength, to work? " "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Talking about his son, the uncle''s smile on his face became more and more gentle. "He always wanted to be an adventurer, to be a mercenary. Maybe he has become a mercenary when he comes back this time?" "To tell the truth." "Mercenary, adventurer''s life is not safe." "I know." Barrow''s expression with a trace of nostalgia and guilt, "if this is his choice, I will support him, men should have their own ideas, everything to listen to me, but not." A man with a story. Art shook his head and straightened his waist. "Uncle barrow, after a few days in town, I''m leaving. I have to go to the red rose to get my violin." Barrow nodded. In the past few days, he also knew that Yat was a bard and his harp was broken. Although he tried to make one for him, he could only make a wooden frame. He didn''t have any materials for making strings. There is no place to fix the piano in this small place. "That''s all for today, then." Barrow chuckled. "I''ve got to take PASI to the south. Mr. ATT, wait a minute. I''ll get you today''s pay." "OK." Art smiles as he enters the room. The smile on his face gradually disappears, and his vision shifts. Not far away in the forest, dark crows landed on the treetops. One of the first to fall was a crow, which was significantly larger than the other crows, with dark red feathers on the corners. The other nine crows have similar characteristics. Art feeds them with the corpses of demonized wolves. As Yat had observed before, the flesh and blood of the demonized wolf had strong infectivity, and his crow servants were now a little bit demonized. They are also more aggressive than before, and if they were not restrained by Yat, they would have a strong intention to attack the creatures they see. Even so, these guys killed a lot of wild animals. However, ATT did not get much experience - in the previous life, many of the tricks of the summon stream were eliminated because the players were too arrogant. The two most influential factors are that they can no longer use the item column through the contract creature. When the contract creature causes a kill, the player can only gain 1% of the experience value, which is the same with or without. No matter how many creatures they kill, contract creatures can''t gain any experience, and they don''t need to upgrade by stack of numbers. If the level of monsters killed by contract creatures is lower than that of players, players will not have 1% experience. Players have to make up at least one last cut. Leaving behind him the strange feeling of the shared crow servant looking at himself from the perspective, art looks up at Uncle barrow with a smile.After getting the money from Uncle barode, Yat gave the money to the deacon of the Parisian church. However, fleck is not in the church. "We have news that the Druid collar has been completely destroyed by the evil demon warlock, and the Lord priest has driven the red rose collar to discuss with Lord Keynes." The Deacon sighed. He had learned from fleck. "Dilud is destroyed?" Art was pale and seemed frightened. "Yes." The Deacon raised his head and looked at art. He still remembered the tragedy when art was sent to him. "You are so lucky to hear from Lord fleck that in the other territories around dilud, there were some seriously injured people. They all said that they were attacked by demonized wolves and escaped by chance. Later, some travelers and caravans came to dilud and found out dilud''s tragedy The people who came back also informed the news of dilud''s destruction. " With that, the Deacon''s expression was also a little worried, and he said in a low voice: "I don''t know if the evil devil warlock will come here..." then, the Deacon shook his head again, and powerful clergy from other regions all rushed to dilud. The demon Warlock would be eliminated by the adults, and looked at ya with a look of horror T, he sighed and scratched a word from left to right on his chest: "Mr. art, I''ll go back to work first." Without waiting for Yat to answer, he mumbled a prayer from the Bible and walked back to the backyard. And art, after a pause, left. Although there was some speculation in his heart, he was still frightened by the news that dilud town was destroyed. After all, viscount dilloude, who was sitting in the seat of dilloude, was said to be a high wizard apprentice close to the official level. In the Church of dilloude, there was also a high priest, a lot of middle clergymen and middle paladins, as well as a large number of mercenaries gathered there, but they were unable to resist, so they were wiped out. Taking a deep breath, Yat''s pursuit of power is stronger and more urgent. "Hoo --" spit out his stuffy breath, and Yat looks to the South -- hurry to the red rose collar, and try to find some wild animals and magic things to kill along the way. After arriving at the red rose collar, he found a way to collect sapphire. He needs to upgrade his level and skill level as soon as possible. The next day, art took some copper coins from the inventory, bought dry food and water, and then he left Pascal. He had never used the money in the inventory before leaving paseling, but now that he is leaving, there is no need for him to cover up. I have been staying in Pascal for a long time, and I have recovered from my injury. I have also inquired a lot about the basic information about the Viscount of red rose. It''s time to start. Standing at the exit south of paslead, Yat squinted and ordered, "move alert." After his command was given, ten crow servants, all over a kilometer radius around him, flapped their wings and watched in the direction of Yat''s movement, their eyes fixed on anyone who might pose a threat to art. And after he left, another team was ready to go. ... in front of pass manor. A group of guards, headed by Dutt, stood erect in front of the castle''s gate. Young and not young members of the guard team have taken care of their appearance. Different from their usual hard training, they are now at least seven or eight points higher in appearance. And the complete light armor, which is rarely worn at ordinary times, is also on their bodies, which makes their appearance score a little bit more. Of course, it''s a hundred mark system. Two days ago, Captain Dutt had already told them about the departure today. Gulu, Gulu... the sound of the wheels of the carriage reached their ears, and then they saw Lord pass walking out of the castle built by the Lords of his earlier generations. Lord pass''s left hand, the clerk who will be in charge of his affairs when he leaves, is bowing slightly to Lord pass as he walks towards the gate of the manor. The members of the guard team straightened up, especially the young men, who tried to make themselves more energetic and wanted to make a good impression on Lord pass. And pass also showed the posture that an excellent nobleman should have. After nodding to the members of the guard team, he got into the carriage. "Go Simply review the team again, Dutt ordered. "Yes The members of the guard team answered in unison, and then they stepped forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 From the perspective of the crow minions, he saw the rear of the car''s Yat and walked aside to get out of the way. However, although he gave way, the people in the team recognized him. "Att --" at followed the voice and recognized the middle-aged man at the front of the line: "under Dutt?" Similar to the residence permit law of golora County, durandshire''s law requires a local sheriff to obtain a "stay permit" certificate if the stay time exceeds three days. And when he went through the residence certificate, he also met the captain Dutt. After a brief conversation with Baron pass in the carriage, the captain Dutt went up to art. "I didn''t expect to see you here. Do you want to go to the red rose collar, too?" Dutter inquired curiously. The news of the attack on dilud and his identity as a bard professional made a deep impression on the bodyguard. "Yes. I''m going to go to the red rose collar after I''ve recovered my injury and paid the church''s treatment fee. " "I need to fix the music with my uncle Luo Ya "That''s unfortunate." Dutt chuckled. "We don''t have good enough musical instrument craftsmen. No, even bards don''t want to come." "Cough, Dutt." Suddenly a voice came from the carriage. At the sound, Dutt seemed to think of something, turned his head and looked at the carriage: "I''m sorry, Lord pass." It is not pleasant to describe the shortcomings of his territory in front of a nobleman. And art is also like the common people meet the aristocrats, "surprised" after the "respectful" to the carriage line salute. After a few words of greetings, the team continued to set off, and the other side did not take Yat''s meaning. After all, in Lord pass''s eyes, he was just an ordinary bard. If he stayed in Pascal for a long time, the other party might invite him to be a musician at a certain banquet, but the premise seems to be no longer tenable. What''s more, the "generous" fleck priest did not disclose the identity of art''s "extraordinary professional" to pass, and art only wrote a "bard" when filling in the residence permit certificate. It''s just like the bards they call themselves. Just now, Lord pass regarded Yat as an ordinary man when he didn''t use his mental energy... after a series of coincidences, Lord pass, who liked to attract followers, successfully missed the opportunity to recruit a professional bard. Although, even if the other party issued a solicitation, Yat would not agree. Arty, who deliberately slows down, squints slightly after watching the motorcade move away, and then walks towards the sparse forest nearby. ... "Yaya --" the shrill crow sounded in the forest, and black crows flew over the forest. They are searching for wild animals and demons in this area. In order to improve their own strength, they need to brush monsters. With a wooden crutch that took three minutes to make, Yat slowly walked through the forest. In addition to one crow standing on his shoulder, there were four crows around him, guarding against possible dangers. All of a sudden, art hears crows in his ear - a dark water mist ball shoots out of the mouth of the dilud Raven on his shoulder, deflecting the attack path of the sneaking creature. Without any hesitation, art''s right hand is raised, a Black Dagger disappears from the inventory, and an arc is drawn on the right side along the swing track of Yat''s right hand. Hiss - although he has not yet seen what the object is, the slight tremor caused by the dagger hitting the object is not false. At the same time, his palm releases the dagger and lets the attacking creature and the dagger fly out together. Almost as art releases the dagger, another dagger appears in the palm of his hand and is held by him. With a right step, art turns around and faces the creature that has just landed. It''s a dark energy attack. Compared with the fog mass emitted by the raven, the spell, which is significantly larger, falls on the attacker and hits him in the body. At this time, Yate could see what the attacking creature was - a poisonous snake whose color was very similar to that of the branches of a tree. Its body was as thin as a child''s wrist, and its body was nearly two meters long. The triangular head made Yate, even if he did not know its exact species, understand that if he was bitten by it, it would be dangerous. At this time, the venomous snake hit by the two dark energy erosions of Raven and att has a deep sharp blade wound in the upper part of the body, and there are a group of dark purple marks on the head and middle part respectively, which is the trace left by dark energy erosion.The three attacks obviously caused him a lot of damage. He kept twisting and swinging the snake''s body and struggling. When his slender body swayed, he swept out the dagger and sand that fell beside him. The dagger in his hand disappeared, and his pale palm held the handle of a long sword and waved it down heavily. Cha - the long sword cut the snake''s body from one ninth of its position and into the sand. Taking back his sword, Yat stepped back. The snake''s head stopped moving slowly, but the long snake body was still swinging, showing its tenacious vitality. Yat stepped forward again. The sword aimed at the middle of the snake''s head and stabbed it hard. Then he cut the snake into several pieces, which completely ended its struggle. Seeing the experience value slot rise a little bit, Yat nodded gently and put the snake corpse into the item list. The description of the snake carcass also slowly appeared in Yat''s view: [Snake corpse LV3: common red rose tree snake corpse, which lives in the territory of red rose collar, has no separate poison gland in its body, and its toxicity is all over the body, so it is better not to eat it. ¡¿ no separate gland? Toxic all over the body? "It''s strange..." Yat read the description twice and shook his head sadly. "It doesn''t look like it''s food anymore." In his inventory, there are a lot of corpses stored - the bodies of thieves, beasts and demonized wolves that he killed. The body of a thief can be used for stratagem, framing, planting and getting rid of suspicion. In case of food shortage, it can be used as unconventional food reserve for crow servants. The carcasses of beasts and demonized wolves, as a regular food reserve for the crow''s servants, at most processed the meat of the beast at his own words. He has no interest in human flesh or demonizing wolf''s meat. The former is needless to say, while the latter is to avoid similar situations with crow servants. Although it is good to improve physical fitness, the price is to increase aggressiveness and lose calmness, then forget it. But... Art squints his eyes. If the snake is poisonous, it can be used to poison. At this point, art felt that the other five crow servants he had sent to search for something seemed to have found something. He found a safe and open place and ordered several crows around him to be on high alert. After that, he closed his eyes - shared vision! What appears in art''s view is a small camp. The most obvious thing is that the fire, which is surrounded by stones and piled up with dead branches, is burning food. Four men, who looked like mercenaries, were sitting around the campfire, roasting meat. The constant opening and closing of their mouths, together with their waving arms at that time, indicated that they were talking, but art could not hear them through the crow servant. "It''s a pity..." it''s not until level 10 that art has the ability to get information beyond vision through crow minions. With a sigh of regret, art scans the camp through the eyes of the crow''s servant. Then, he found a strange place - this camp seems to be too messy, and... it seems to be a single person camp. There is a water bag hanging out of a makeshift camp on one side. At least he knows that he will take a bag of water for a long journey, whether it is a bag of water or not. Sensing the strange art, he orders the smallest Raven servant to fly over to the dead beast. A crow attracted by the carcass of a beast? At the same time, anyone''s reaction to it was basically one - then, Yat saw that one of the four people sitting around the campfire stood up, saying something, drawing out his sword from his waist, and preparing to wave his sword at the crow servant. After that, the crow servant, who received Yat''s instructions, immediately got away from flying. This man also has a water bag pinned to his waist - but it is different from the one hanging by the camp. With a little guessing in his heart, Yat ordered the crow''s servant to circle the camp a few times, just like a common crow who didn''t want to give up food. Then Yat, who shifts his perspective to him, sees that all four of them carry water sacs in exactly the same pattern. But - it''s not the same as the water bag hanging next to the camp. Moreover, the ground near the camp is a bit messy, and there is a lot of blood. Seeing that there was no cover on the ground, Yat understood the situation. "Sure enough..." at Yat''s command, the crow''s servant found a body in a nearby bush. A wide eyed, face full of unwilling and frightened bodies, his body, there are a few from the blade of the wound.And the clothes on his body also have traces of being turned over. "Robbery?" Seeing all this, Yat has been able to confirm the identity of these people www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 A group of robbers - or a group of mercenaries who occasionally act as robbers. In fact, some mercenaries are not so honest. When they have the opportunity to "make a fortune", they will occasionally guest star as robbers. As long as the ground is clean, they are still decent mercenaries. How to deal with it? In the wild, many wild animals will not refuse to eat human corpses, such as crows. These omnivorous birds can not only eat tree fruits and small insects, but also feed on the low rotten corpses. If you encounter demons - most of them prefer meat to fruits and other usable plants. After lifting the vision sharing, Yat shakes his head and rubs his sour eyes. Shared vision consumes his mental power, not the spirit of crow servants. In a short time, he consumed enough mental power to release three dark energy erosion. However, since it is determined that those guys are not good people, then, I can kill them with peace of mind and gain a considerable amount of experience value plus a batch of wealth of unknown quantity and quality. "Revenge for the innocent traveler, hey, just art." Art waved his sword. "It''s ironic." Since ancient times, punishing the evil and promoting the good is the mainstream of society. After all, it is conducive to social stability. And in this era, cracking down on criminals is the best way to amass wealth, at least for art. Although his purpose is not simple, it is just, isn''t it? "Hoo --" Yat narrowed his eyes and began to think about plans in his heart... ... the smell of fresh meat from the fire filled the nostrils of the four people. "I didn''t expect that this damned boy could run so well, but I! Jon! It''s going to be faster than him! " The tallest looking man waved the barbecue that was strung by the branches with a good color on his face. "Before you brag about your chasing skills, you should pay attention to your barbecue." "If you don''t want your barbecue to fall into the fire," said a small, dark skinned mercenary "Yes, Jon." Another mercenary turned the barbecue leisurely. "This branch is not as hard as you think. If you put it on the fire, it will break easily." "How could it be?" Jon looked scornful. He shook the branch on his hand and said, "you see... Ka - poop - the barbecue that fell into the fire broke the burning dead branches, and several pieces of burning charcoal splashed out with sparks. "Hey! Jon! You idiot "Damn it! Jon! What did you do!? My barbecue is not ready yet! " "Damn it! Mars has landed on my feet "Oh! My barbecue "Idiot! You go away! The fire is out "Why do I have such stupid teammates as you?" "Not even barbecue!? All right, all right! Jon, you go and pick up some branches and come back! " "Why me!" "Do you want me to pick it up?" "... OK, OK, I''ll go..." after a riot, Jon turned dejectedly and left the camp, carrying his sword to the forest, ready to pick up some branches. ... it''s strange to say that he didn''t know what happened just now. He suddenly felt that his hands and feet were a little soft, and the branch in his hand almost slipped out of his hand. In a hurry, he quickly grasped the branch... as a result, the branch was broken. "Did you just run after that boy for too long and lose some strength?" Jon wondered. And he did not find that several pairs of hostile eyes were staring at him. After passing through a low bush, he suddenly heard a screeching sound behind his back, but before he could react, he only felt a pain in the back of his head. "Really... How do you feel more suitable to be a thief?" The action is familiar to give Jon a beating of the stick at, holding the iron bar will body back to the tree, self mockery. In all kinds of virtual games, in order to experience, he played the occupation, whether it was warrior, thief, priest or other exotic occupations, of which the close combat class was the majority, and... playing such occupation as thief and assassin was the longest. After making a mockery of himself, he turned back carefully and took a look in the direction of the camp. It is nearly 100 meters away from those people, and there are several trees between them, which block a lot of vision. Because of the curse of weakness, these people have made some troubles again. They are in a hurry and don''t notice here. Of course, he did these things.[curse of weakness LV1: reduces the enemy''s strength, constitution, agility and spirit by 10% for a short time, and the duration is affected by the enemy''s constitution. ¡¿ this is a skill learned by master crow when he was promoted to Lv2. It was rarely used before and only used when ambushing thieves twice. This time, through the crow servant flying over the heads of the four, he used his skills and caused the accident. The effect is very good, although only five percent, but the sudden weakness will make people''s body uncomfortable, and then - more prone to accidents, isn''t it? Looking at the mercenary lying face to face, Yat squints and smashes the iron bar in his hand. With the splash of red and white, the experience slot has increased a little bit, and the distance is only a little short of upgrading. You only need to kill two Lv2 level enemies, and the [Dark Wizard] can be upgraded to LV3. Art calmly turns the body over, its intact side facing the sky, and then hides in the trees next to the body. Next, you just need to lure one more person to kill them. If there are only two people, and ten crow servants release dark energy erosion at the same time, this group of guys can be solved. "Shout." The sound of command sounded in the heart of a crow servant without any delay. A red rose crow who understood his command gave out a sharp Crow: "Yaya --" and the sudden sharp crow sound shocked the three people who had just pulled the barbecue out of the fire and rekindled the fire: "damn crow £¡¡± After one scolded, the other two shook their heads, and then ignored the meaning. However, the coarse and hoarse crow of the crow did not stop at all. An irregular and irritating crow crow sounded in the forest, which made the three people more irritable. The little dark mercenary turned his head and yelled in the direction of the voice, "Jon! Jon! Get rid of those annoying crows! Then bring the branch back He called a few times, but there was no response. "Where''s Jon, the idiot?" "That idiot!" murmured the mercenary, distracted by the noisy crow "All right." Of the other two, the man who looked like the captain frowned, "Baru! You go and have a look and get him back for me "Good." The name of the other man standing beside him was Baru. After hearing the captain''s command, he nodded. Under the gaze of the little man and the captain, he drew out his sword and walked in the direction Jon left. "Are you on guard?" At the slow pace, looking around the mercenary, art squinted. He did not expect that the other side''s sense of defense was so strong, but the team-mates did not respond, so the sense of preparedness was raised so high. It seems that the success rate of the surprise attack from behind the other side should be reduced. But... It doesn''t matter. Art''s hand tightened slightly, and the iron bar in his hand disappeared. Instead, a long sword was replaced by it. and Baru, a mercenary, walked along a straight line and soon came near the body of his companion. However, because of the angle of view, he did not find the body on the other side of the tree. A little doubt flashed in his eyes, and Baru called out his companion''s name: "Jon! Jon However, his shouts were not answered. This situation made him feel more and more uneasy. At this time, he suddenly heard the sound of branches and leaves. He turned around immediately with a strong sense of vigilance, and the sword in his hand also showed an angle of attack. "Yaya --" the crow flew out of the trees on his left, and the coarse hoarse song sounded again. "Hoo -" it turned out to be just a crow... Baru''s nervous tension was slightly relaxed. At this moment, there was another sound. He was nervous and turned around again. However, another crow flew out of the trees. "Yaya --" the coarse and hoarse voice sounded, which made him curse in his heart. "Damn... Why are there so many crows here?" Then, there was a sound of hearing. "Crow again?" He couldn''t help thinking, but... no! More noise! Baru pounced forward and made a roll, and the sword in his hand cut forward without hesitation. Compared with his former comrades, his only and greatest advantage is that he has rich experience in combat, and many battles between life and death make him immediately aware of the wrong. However... a single blow blows the air, and - there is not only one enemy. Although a little surprised, Yat didn''t pursue him directly, nor did he take his attack as the main means¡ª¡ªWith the thump of black wings, the crow servant flying in the air, a dark energy erosion, accurately hit Baru after dodging - moreover, the hit location was between his eyes. "Ah The pain hit, let Baru subconsciously in front of the sword again. It''s a long sword with good maintenance. It just cuts through the air. And a wave, let his movement out of balance, the next moment, Baru startled to find a gray silver shadow flash past. As soon as his neck hurt, his unbalanced body fell to the ground with the heavy sword. "Don''t kill me!" Finally, Baru, who was terrified in his heart, only called out this sentence. Then the pain hit again. As soon as it was dark, thirty years of life came to an end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 "Baru!" The two mercenaries, who had been on guard for a long time, immediately put aside their barbecue, stood up, drew out their weapons and rushed in the direction of Baru''s scream. "Baru!" After a long journey, they saw Baru lying in a pool of blood, but no one was seen around. "Just around!" The leader of the mercenary looked at the footprints on the ground and immediately made a judgment, "there is only one person!" At the beginning of the rush, both slowed down and made a brief observation - only to find that there were no large number of enemies and powerful creatures. When they came, the enemy also hid. "Just around the corner!" The little mercenary also said that although they had held back their pace, it was only two or three seconds. If the enemy fled far away, they could find out. If no human figures are found, it means that the people who attacked Baru are hiding nearby. "Act together." They looked at each other and made the same judgment. "Yaya --" before they could move, there was a coarse, hoarse crow in their ears - and more than one. They looked up in a hurry, and saw a circle of crows on the top of the trees around them, with scarlet black feathers and unknowing eyes staring at them with fierce light. Two people''s hearts immediately tense, although crows are common, but they also realize that there is something wrong with this group of crows. "Get out of here Cried the little mercenary, waving his sword twice. However, his driving action did not make the ten crows have any fleeing reaction. The ten pairs of slightly red black eyes still stare at them. "Be careful! These crows... May be demons! " Cried the captain of the mercenary in a low voice, reminding his companions. They did not encounter crows, but the reaction of these crows was strange. Maybe it was a demon. "What kind of monster is it?" The little mercenary''s eyes swept over the crows, and the eyes with a strong desire to attack, felt a chill rising from behind. Demons? What are these demons? It''s impossible. There are no demons in the forest nearby! They are familiar with this place, and they have done it for more than 20 times in this forest. They have never seen or heard of demons. "How could I know The captain of the mercenary gave a low cry, this idiot! Standing back to back, both of them could feel the tension of each other, and the hostile gaze of the crows made their hearts more and more stressed. And art was hiding in the trees not far from them, watching their reactions coldly through the gap between the leaves. Through containment, the formation of psychological pressure, can bring him some advantages. He was not sure whether the ten crow servants could kill the two men. After all, each crow servant, except the four ravens, could release the dark energy erosion three times, and the other six could only release the dark energy erosion twice at most. Two of them released a dark energy attack and a curse of weakness. There are 20 attacks left. The attack power of dark energy erosion is not high. To make two people lose combat effectiveness, it is necessary to ensure that more than three rounds directly hit the body. Dodging, leather armor blocking... their weak mental power can not support several attacks. In a short moment, several thoughts flashed through art''s mind, and then his fingers bent slightly. A dark, foggy ball appeared in the palm of his hand. Just cover the shot directly! Pushing his palm forward, the dark energy erosion flew out. At the same time, his mind moved. The ten crows and servants flapped their wings together, and the ten dark energy erosions, which were one circle smaller, crisscross toward the two people. "What?" Not far away from the trees suddenly stretched out of the palm attracted attention of the two people, looking at the black ball, subconsciously made a dodge action. However, their evasion also made them lose the chance to avoid the other ten black balls. Moreover, after releasing the dark energy to erode, Yat didn''t stay idle and ran out of the trees. With a wave of his hand, a dust like mist was sprinkled on them: curse of weakness! The two people who were doing the Dodge felt that their bodies were soft, and the action of avoiding was half a minute slower. The seven dark balls landed on the two men, leaving purple and black marks on their heads and bodies. "Magic "Damn it!" The intense pain made the two men cry out. And Yat and the black spell that just ran out of the grass also formed a name in their hearts - the caster! In the face of the supernatural, the natural inferiority complex and pain interweave, leaving a look of horror on their faces. "Go to hell!"Yat didn''t mean to stop. It was the best way to take advantage of the other party''s heavy damage. Otherwise, when the other party reacts and the two fight back together, he will be in great danger. Hoo - without any hesitation, the long sword slashed obliquely, and cut down at the right arm of the little mercenary. The mercenary, who had not yet returned from the intense pain, had just raised his right hand, holding the sword, and was chopped. "Ah Listening to the cry of pain from his companion, the captain of the mercenary tried to resist the pain and waved his sword to Yat, intending to rescue him. "Get out of here Being eroded by dark energy, his face is twisted because of pain and looks extremely ferocious. However, when Yat felt the touch of the bone in his sword, he immediately withdrew. His blow, which passed in front of art''s eyes, almost cut him in the thigh. However, it did not help. The corners of Yat''s mouth are hooked up, and the seven crow servants have fallen, and their sharp claws and beaks attack their faces. "Ah "Go away! Go away The two kept waving their arms and swords, but they failed to stop the crow''s servants from attacking. Their claws and beaks scratched across their exposed skin, bringing down pieces of flesh and blood. The other three Raven servants, meanwhile, fluttered to one side of Yat and landed on the ground. Although the three crow servants began to eat the flesh and blood of the demonized wolf, they did not gain the enhancement of spiritual attributes, and the value was still 0.2 at the beginning. After being eroded by the dark energy forced by Yat, they had exhausted their mental power and completely lost their power of action. But other crow servants, originally more agile than ordinary people, and a few have gained agility and strength enhancement, the explosion speed is higher than the original, the panic of the two mercenaries resistance, no effect. Yat stepped back and stood where they couldn''t fight to death. He watched the two mercenaries roar and scream coldly, and watched the reddish feathers fall in the fierce movements of the crow servants. It was not until their shouts and movements became weak that Yat made them stop: "stop." At Yat''s command, the seven crows immediately stopped attacking and scattered away. At this time, their faces and hands, as well as the parts that were smashed by dark energy erosion and then torn by their sharp claws, were all flesh and blood, and they could not see their original appearance. Looking at the slowly approaching ATT, the captain of the mercenary should have opened his lips and uttered vague words: "for... Why?" The neck, which had been torn by the crow''s servant, was flowing out the gurgling blood, constantly taking away their physical strength. "Why?" Yat repeated, and then, with a cool face, "why do you kill people?" To answer Fang Zheng''s question, Yat raised his hand as a dark ball, which was eroded by dark energy, and hit the other side''s neck directly, destroying the bloody part completely - after a brief convulsion, the Mercenary Captain, whose name was unknown to Yat, died. Another small mercenary, who had been cut by a crow servant''s eyeball and vocal cord, made a whirring sound and waved his hands and feet at random. Without much to say, Yat''s sword cut into his neck. When the blade of the cervical spine stopped, the little mercenary, who was more alarmed, grabbed the sword on his neck in panic. Glancing at him, art draws his sword and mends his sword in the other''s heart. The last member of the group of four, also died. [level up] [night wizard LV3] [gain skill point 1] glancing at the upgrade prompt on the system bar, Yat took out a rag, simply wiped the blood on the sword, and then took it back to the item bar. However, when he was ready to search for the booty, a voice with a smile came from behind him: "tut Tut, a very good strategy, just a little bit of advice." Without any pause, he leaped forward and leaped over the body with a wave of his arm: dark energy eroding! The other seven Raven minions, too, unleashed the dark energy erosion and aimed at the unknown figure who appeared behind him. However - "it''s useless." When he falls to the ground and looks at the opponent, he just sees the action of the other party blocking his attack -- one breath. That''s right. It''s just like blowing dandelion. Several dark erosive spells are blown away by the other party in one breath. Like dandelion, it dissipates in the air. Art''s eyes widened.How strong is this? Apocalypse level strong one!? With his imagination, he could only imagine count Gloria, the strongest he had ever met. "Tut, don''t be so frightened ~" the young man in his black robe, who looks only in his early twenties, laughs and says, "I''m just asking the way..." feeling that the other party has no intention to fight back, Yat tries to suppress his surprise and says, "where are you going?" "Well..." the other side touched his chin, "is there any special cold place here, or is there any abnormal cold here?" "Cold place?" At a high speed, Yat''s mind is spinning around, filtering out all the information that he knows and about the whole kingdom of Allen. "There''s no particularly cold place... and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 "No?" The young man scratched his head. "It''s hard to do. Is it the wrong coordinates?" Suddenly, a message flashed into art''s head, and then he immediately said to the other party, "if it''s unusually cold, it seems that every 30 years or so, the winter of the whole kingdom of Allen will advance..." "will it be ahead of time?" The young man blinked and looked at art, "winter, ahead of time? It should have something to do with it... however, art''s eyes were inadvertently on each other''s eyes, and then he was frozen. He only felt that he was trapped in some strange time and space, and countless himself overlapped in a strange and twisted posture. "Oh, dear! I''m sorry. I''m sorry to forget that you are too weak now. " A voice pulled him back to reality. The cold sweating Yat sat down on the ground, and his spirit seemed to be crushed and overlapped. The culprit of all this was a piece of black metal covered with complicated patterns on his eyes. "Ellen Kingdom, this is it, isn''t it?" "Yes... This is the kingdom of Allen, duraldshire, the red rose collar." "Mm-hmm! Thank you very much. So -- "the other side''s voice dragged on long," need to trade? " Even if the other person''s eyes are blocked behind the strange metal, art can feel that the other party is looking at himself. "... deal?" When I look at the person in front of me, the horror feeling that I almost tear my soul apart still can''t be eliminated. "Yes! I''m a conscience merchant! Come on, come on! Money for money The young man seemed to have no idea of art''s expression. He put his face close to art and said, "what do you need?" Looking at the other party''s face, he uttered: "blood of nobility..." "blood of nobility?" The young man in front of him was stunned, thought for a moment, and then beat his hands, "Oh, oh! It''s that one! Very little is stored in this form. Is the world like this? " With that, he reached into the void and groped: "ah, I seldom collect this kind of things. I had known that you need such things, I would have saved more, and made a mistake..." finally, he touched out a brilliant gem the size of a human head - a crystal clear turquoise gem. "Is that enough?" The young man scratched his head, with an embarrassed smile on his face, "I only have this piece, take it, as long as you..." "this?" Looking at the head size of the bright gem, art hesitated for a moment, or took the gem. At the moment when Yat took over the gem, he was blocked by the gem. He didn''t see it. There was an arc in the corner of his mouth. "Now that you have accepted my goods, the transaction has been set up. Thank you for your patronage. It''s better to store it with space props that can block perception..." the voice of the young man gradually disappeared in the air, with a stronger sense of laughter and pleasure, "there''s one... Who is going to do something for me. Tut Tut, this transaction is really cost-effective Come on, Mr. ATT, I''m looking forward to your future performance... " at first, Yat was still confused, but when he heard the last sentence of the other party, he couldn''t help but freeze. "Do one thing with all your might?" A term that he had heard in his previous life and in this life appeared in his mind - devil. The evil creatures who live in hell and enjoy cheating always make contracts with human beings in various forms. Trade in strength or something else, and finally take away the soul and life of the other party. "The devil''s contract?" Art''s brow was deeply wrinkled, and his mental power was constantly scanning in his own spiritual sea, never letting go of every place. Crafty devils like to fiddle with all kinds of paper contracts, but this is not the only way. Sometimes, in the casual conversation, the contract will be quietly settled. Art recalled the scene. Why did he suddenly say "blood of nobility"? Now I think, there is only one answer. The other side used some spiritual means to induce him to express his needs. After he said the "conditions", the other party took out something, and when he asked him to hold the gem, he said something in a low voice, and he took the gem. The contract has been reached. "..." ate''s heart was eroded by a chill from the bottom of his heart. What does the devil want himself to do? Why make a contract with yourself? When do you intend to perform the contract? He couldn''t help thinking about it. All sorts of thoughts ran through his mind until a crow crowed¡ª¡ª"Yaya --" Yat wakes up with ten crow servants around him. "Hoo -" Yat puffed out a sulk. He didn''t know what the other party wanted, and now he couldn''t resist. He was totally unable to resist the strength shown by the other party, only to discover afterwards. It''s too weak. It''s too weak. "Mr. ATT, I''m looking forward to your future performance." The words full of laughter echoed in art''s ears. However, the young man standing in front of Yat has already disappeared... now he has no way to resist, the only way is to become stronger. Perhaps, his own growth is what the other party wants to see, but he has to do it again. "This..." Yat slowly calmed down his emotions and stood up slowly. He took a deep look at the place where the man had disappeared, and then looked at the large gem in his hand: [the last eye of fate: in the distant void, the legacy of the destroyed World, which is the last hope of a world. ¡¿ looking at the labels in the items column, Yat''s eyes widened. The last hope of a world? The ruined world? What''s the situation? Needless to say, he could understand the power of the gem. What can be related to the "world" is something he can touch at this level? Why are things of this level traded into their own hands, and what kind of existence is the "devil" who can own it? Why does the other party find themselves again? Yat''s just calmed mind was disturbed by a bigger storm. His brain was filled with all kinds of questions. But he didn''t have any thoughts that could solve the questions. "Hoo --" without thinking about it any more, he immediately put it into the inventory. When he did this, he had an incredible idea in his mind -- the devil knew that there was a "system" in his body. Art didn''t know where his idea came from. His intuition told him that. The system is his greatest secret, the same as his own secret from another world, and the man, no, the devil, seems to know that. "No, no, I won''t know." Art''s sensibility makes a strong expression, but his reason has the opposite opinion -- the other side, is to know. ATT, who was eroded by the storm of thinking, did not find that his palm had been pierced in by his nails, and his broken skin was bleeding. And he, for all this, has no sense. What should I do if my biggest card has already been known? what should I do? His mind was in chaos, and he walked out of the forest with his body. Crows followed him. ... two hours later, Yat''s steps stopped. He has finally come up with a solution - to become stronger. The only way. If you don''t want to fall into the other party''s plot, the only way is to grow up to the size of the trap. Weak, there is no way to resist. The only way to resist is to become strong, powerful, and intelligent... looking at the sky, Yat gave a bitter smile. My luck is really bad... no matter what I do, I will fall into a bad situation inexplicably. The same is true of the previous life, when he was clearly able to get into an excellent school, he lost his score because of the damage to the machine storing the test data. Obviously, he was able to get a good enough job. However, when he was about to become a full-time official, the senior management of that company died of a plane crash when he was on a group tour. When he was a professional player, every game he was playing didn''t go to the late stage. He died suddenly at the right time of the middle and early stages of development. Finally, his studio collapsed. He eventually became a gold player. That''s why he changes games frequently. Born in a different world, I thought I could get rid of the unexplained doom, but... when I was reborn, my family broke down, my father was killed by my uncle, and I had to flee to other places. The mercenaries who had just started their journey and had just joined them were all destroyed on the same day, and the crow companion who had been travelling with him for a month also died. The bad luck that I thought I could get rid of never disappeared. And now... Somehow, I have reached a contract with a devil, and may be involved in a "world" level event at any time?He picked up a long dead branch from the side of the road as a staff and walked towards the Viscount of red rose. "There''s no way..." as he walked, Yat looked at the bright gem marked with "world", "void" and "destiny" in his inventory. He had only one idea in his mind - that is - how should this gem be used? Yes, he has no idea how to use it. Because he said "blood of the aristocrat", he got it from the devil''s hand. So, Yat also tried to use it like the blood of nobility. However, there is no increase in skill points - this is not a consumable. How should that be used? Art, who just got rid of the devil''s shadow for a while, suddenly feels a little pain in his eggs? Or, you can''t use it now? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 On the third day, when dawn rose again, art stopped. As his feet stopped, there was the crow of his servants. "At last." Att wiped the sweat on his head. He walked for two days on the journey from pass to Viscount of the red rose because he was searching for demons and beasts on the road. Originally, he should have been here yesterday morning or noon. "Check -" the guard''s voice brought him back to his senses and pulled out the forged document he had been using - a thick piece of paper written in neat Allen language. Ordinary people don''t know Chinese characters at all, let alone write. This neat Allen typeface, as one of the phonetic characters, has a simple structure and is easy to write. As a guard, although the soldiers in front of him did not know too many words, he remembered a lot of the names of the counties around durard and the small territories below: "OK." After that, he returned the document, waved his hand at will and muttered a word. Yat, who takes back the papers returned by the other party, doesn''t hear what the other party says. He only sees the other party''s waving gesture. Without much thought, art walked into the town. His eyes naturally turned to the center of the town - there was a huge tree, which he had seen far from the red rose collar. The dark brown branches spread out from the trunk of the 100 meter high giant tree. Compared with the common trees, the other branches of the tree stretch further. The vines twined on the giant tree and climbed by the bright red flowers in full bloom. Yes, that one after another bright red flowers, like the flame in general, when fluttering in the wind, has a different sense of flutter with the object. "... magic thing As art moved towards the center of the town, his perception became clearer - this huge, strange tree, a magic tree. "The red rose in full bloom in the cold wind and snow, as always." "Cold days are coming, and the birds are singing their evening songs." "The bell ringer of the church has rung the morning bell. Oh, maybe mass is going to be held." When Yat walked about 200 meters away from the giant tree, he heard a burst of singing. He followed the voice and saw a group of bards in "fashion" and "fashion" clothes gathered under the tree, playing their instruments to their heart''s content and singing with their not so great voice. "What''s the situation?" Yat has never seen such a situation, or in other words, in this world - just like the new musicians in previous generations who had organized groups to sing at roadsides and underground passages. "They are the kakakas! They come from the northern port and have been in our red rose collar for half a month. " A crisp and tender voice sounded in art''s ear. On this chilly morning, a boy in plain clothes appeared on the street in Yate''s view, and said in a neutral voice that had not yet reached the stage of voice change: "Sir, do you need a guide? I know a lot about town! Hire me! Only 4 copper coins! You can hire me until noon! " "Hey! sir! Sir Another voice came from the other side. It was a little girl about the same age as the little boy. She called several times in succession. After drawing Yat''s attention, she said with a sweet and slightly sly smile, "I know more than him. You can hire me for a day with only six copper coins." It seems that the little girl is only about ten years old. She raises her hands high and looks at the gentleman in front of her with expectant eyes. She got up very early today, hoping to meet foreign tourists. If it is a generous traveler, it would be better. And she is also very smart. Six copper coins a day and four copper coins a day are obviously cheaper. However, in fact, it is not the case. First, if four copper coins are half a day until noon, then after noon, they may not have the chance to meet other travelers - other children in the town will find all the travelers and act as their guides, There are even adults competing for business. Second, although it''s a day, in fact, many travelers she met in the morning would not need a guide before or after lunch time. There are not many such cases. If she meets such a gentleman or lady, she will not only earn enough copper coins, but also leave early. In fact, it is less than a day, if she meets more With a generous husband and a generous lady, she may even get a small gift from each other - for the sake of being smart and talkative. Hearing the little girl''s words, the little boy''s expression became a little unhappy. He turned and looked at the little girl: "KORA! You''re here again! Why do you want to rob me again Like a child of his age, he behaved impulsively, but what he said in his mouth, when it came to art''s ears, it represented another meaning¡ª¡ªThis little girl named KORA often competes with other children for guests. "You robbed me! Roche Korra puffed up her cheeks. She was also a little angry. She got up early and waited at the gate of the town. She confirmed that there was no child at all. This gentleman was the first one she found. But when she walked up to him, Rohe suddenly rushed out! More than once! Looking at the scene when the two children were almost quarreling, Yat raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that the children now are even more powerful than the world in his previous life. They are only ten years old, and they will splash dirty water on each other''s business. With adult experience and memory, he subconsciously forgot that his body was only 14 years old. And the two children in front of him didn''t think he was a big brother who was only four or five years old, because the temperament of each other was too calm. It''s like scholars traveling from the northern port and big, trendy looking people, even though they''re a little shorter. Looking at the two children, Yat gently took the heavy wooden crutch in Du''s hand: "two young gentlemen and ladies, this is not the first time I have come to red rose collar." "Ah?" The two children were stunned, and the little boy Rohe was the first to react and mutter, "I don''t want to say it earlier." Without saying anything more, he glanced at KORA next to him: "you wait for me! You villain With that, he ran away without looking back - towards the town gate. "You are the villain." He was angry and angry With that, she turned around, looked at art, and bowed softly, "well, sir, I wish you a pleasant journey." After saying that, she was ready to leave. Now she went to the gate of the city and still had a chance to meet a guest. But as soon as she took her steps, she heard the voice of the man behind her: "young lady, would you like to accept my employment? I''m not very familiar with it. " But when she had just taken a step, she turned around, surprised and happy, and looked at the gentleman with a smile on her lips: "you said you''ve been here already?" "I''m not the first time I''ve come to the red rose collar..." Pascal collar is also part of the red rose collar. I stayed there for several days. "But that doesn''t mean I''m familiar with it. In fact, I''m still a stranger here." Although we can let the crow servant investigate first, but the crow servant''s investigation needs his attention to get the vision, and it will cost his mental energy. Under such circumstances, he can''t go on his way at all. What''s more, when he tried to use crow minions to gain vision, he suddenly had a premonition that it would not be good, it might be dangerous. Although he didn''t know the reason for this intuition, he still chose to believe it. And after he saw the giant tree, he probably understood that this feeling was correct - this giant tree which can be called a magic thing. Just looking at it, he can see that the other side is extremely powerful. Although he does not know how strong it is, he should also have the Apocalypse level. After discovering this, he also ordered the crow servants to stay away from the tree and not to show hostility to anyone. And when the crow''s servants were instructed to do so, he also felt that the sight that had existed since he entered the town was slowly disappearing. If he guessed right, the giant tree should be the guardian or something, or, in other words, a guardian - guard against any presence that might be dangerous. Art pretended to take something out of his pocket and pulled out six copper coins: "well, today, please tell me about this town." To be honest, he was really curious. Whether before or after seeing this giant tree. "Yes, sir." Korra took the six copper coins with a little surprise, and the other side actually gave them the full amount. Most of the travelers she met were paid after the employment ended, or half of them were paid first and then half later. This gentleman is so generous! In fact, art is not short of money, at least so far. After all, he often meets some "rich" gentlemen. Those "rich" gentlemen, the way to get money is not just. Therefore, after removing the pests for the society, the money is their own booty. "Well, young lady, first of all, introduce this giant tree to me." "Yes, sir! You can call me KORA, about this giant tree... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 "Lord red rose is the guardian of our red rose collar. It reached an agreement with the Lord of our red rose collar a thousand years ago that it would always protect this land." Korra, the little girl, apparently answered this question many times, telling the story of the giant tree without a pause. "Wait, you say... Red rose?" Art looks at the little girl with some doubts. Does the subject "red rose adult" refer to this giant tree? "Yes." However, she raised her voice, and it was not the first time that she heard someone so surprised. "The name of the red rose collar is from the red rose adults..." what the little girl said behind, Yat couldn''t hear. When he heard that the giant tree with a height of several tens of meters was a red rose, he had raised his head and tried to look up at the whole giant red rose ¡£ He never thought that a red rose could grow to a hundred meters high. Compared with the so-called red rose trees, this giant tree standing on the earth in front of him has a shaking power. The emerald green leaves are hanging in the air above tens of meters, and spread to the place tens of meters away from the center of the tree. On the broad and curved branches, the flaming flowers become more legendary after the real identity is revealed. "Lord red rose is a legend here. Even the gentlemen from the northern port feel incredible after hearing the legend." Korra said with pride, with her little, completely undeveloped breast. In many parts of Allen Kingdom, the northern port is the most developed and advanced area in the whole kingdom. In fact, on the other side of the sea, the Barcelona Empire, which had conquered the kingdom of Allen and became the sovereign state of the kingdom of Allen, all the people from basatona entered the kingdom of Allen from the northern port. They brought advanced and fashionable knowledge and goods of the kingdom. Although she did not communicate with the Barcelona people, there were not many people coming from the prosperous northern ports. All the things she heard about the northern ports and the Barcelona Empire summed up as "advanced", "trendy" and "erudite". Just like the bards of the kakaca Orchestra over there, after hearing about the deeds of the red rose, they stayed here for a month and wrote several poems about the red rose. And she also heard from other children, parents, and intelligence dealers that "after hearing about the red rose, the people of Barcelona were very surprised when they arrived." Such news. Korra, who has already regarded the barstona empire as the impression ceiling, also reasonably thinks that the deeds of the red rose are worthy of anyone''s admiration. And art, although surprised, is only a moment of surprise. In the era of the explosion of science and technology information in the previous life, all kinds of fantasy science fiction film and video game works have been baptized, making him more receptive than people in this world. No... Yat''s brain is not a few ideas, should be better than the "ordinary people" in this world. Those powerful professionals, for the present art, are also the existence of "incredible" level. Who knows that the civilization of this world must be lagging behind its previous life? With a cautious and inquisitive attitude, Yat has never had any conceit and complacency because of his previous life''s identity. Rather, he is awed by the extraordinary power of the world because of the dangers again and again. Especially the last time I met the glib young man, the devil, the sign of artnath''s complacency was completely eliminated. "Sir! Sir The distracted art is called back by KORA''s voice. He looks at the little girl waving her hand. "I''m sorry, I''m distracted." He made a look of wonder, just like those travelers who saw the great miracle: "I really didn''t think that this... Red rose Lord turned out to be a red rose flower." Korra accepted his explanation. The little girl, who has been working as a guide since the age of eight, has a smile on her face - a "friendly" smile learned from a miss Liuying: "so, sir, where do you want to go now? It''s a little early now. Some shops may not be open yet. I can help you plan your route! " For a generous employer, Korra is ready to help him in the best way. "If I can, I wish I could be more decent and not a tramp." Art said with a smile and a little humor in her voice. "Good!" The smart Korra immediately understood what he meant. "We have three places to make and sell clothes. The first one is miss Giana. She makes very good clothes and the price is very friendly. The second is Mr. cheru. His store not only sells clothes, but also some leather armour and various travel equipment. The third one is Mrs. Raul, who sells a lot of clothes from the north There are even rumors that she will sell extraordinary props there The little girl''s words are very cautious and euphemistic. She also takes care of other people''s feelings. Yat can tell that these three clothing stores are three grades¡ª¡ªThat Ms. Giana, who made clothes for ordinary people, "the clothes are very good, the price is friendly", in other words, it is cheap and affordable. Mr. Chelu''s shop should be mainly for adventurers, mercenaries, travelers, leather armour, all kinds of travel props and so on, obviously. The last Mrs. Raul, although she did not make it clear, could also figure out what kind of aristocrats and rich businessmen should face, and the price must be higher. The girl took care of Yat''s feelings on purpose. She didn''t say the middle and upper three kinds of words, and didn''t throw out words like cheap and expensive. The intention could not be more obvious. If Yat didn''t have much money, she would not lose face if she chose miss Giana''s shop. At least, not on the surface. "So..." Yat, who robbed so many "unjust rich people", glanced at the coin column and thought that there was enough money. "Please take me to Mrs. Raul''s shop." To tell you the truth, he doesn''t have high requirements for clothes, but if there is a better choice, he will be happy to choose them - please don''t question the interest of a player who often buys clothes for game characters. "OK." KORA is surprised. Although the employer has a good temperament, his clothes are a little... Um... Dusty? When she saw this gentleman, she had already classified the employer into middle-level personnel according to her impression - "good temperament", "plain clothes" and "humor". The other party was more likely to choose Mr. Chelu''s shop and miss Giana''s shop. But she didn''t expect that the other party didn''t even ask about Mr. cheru''s shop, so she asked her to take him to Mrs. Raul''s. "Do you want to see the trend of the ports in the north and gain some insight?" Korra can''t help but guess. But she didn''t say anything. She just nodded her head cleverly. "OK, Mr. ATT, please follow me." With that, she took the lead in the direction of the red rose tree. Now it''s about eight o''clock in the morning. The rising sun has been shining on the earth for an hour. As he follows Korra through a street, he can see that some shops are opening, and places like pubs and hotels have opened their doors long before he arrives in the town. "Mrs. Raul''s shop is on the north side. We have to go through the center of town to the north." As he walked along, Korra introduced the general distribution of the town to Yat. "Taking the red rose Lord as the center, we divided it into four districts. The western district is where most civilians live, and the North District is the business district. There are many tourists coming. Many foreigners gather there. The Eastern District is the location of the Viscount''s castle, which can''t be passed without permission, while the south district is The place where the barracks are stationed, the people guarding against the blue rose collar...... " saying this, Korra blinked:" I don''t know why, the red rose collar and the blue rose leader have always been enemies. Although they are all in durard County, the hostile relationship has lasted for nearly a thousand years. The barracks in the South and the castle in the East are under martial law, Mr. Yat Get close to the South and East without permission. If you are caught by the gentlemen of the guard, you will probably be caught in the dungeon as a blue rose collar. " "OK." Yafu nodded. He did not intend to go in these two directions for the time being. He preferred to stay in a safe place in addition to his experience in brush strange brush. This is especially true in this period of time - after killing the four thieves and upgrading, he put his skill points on the dark night poetry meditation method, and raised the level of dark night poetry to LV3 - [meditation ¡¤ dark night poetry LV3: spirit recovery speed increased by 25%, providing a small amount of career level experience, increased by 50% in deep meditation, and increased experience provision by 30%. ¡ª¡ª"Some are born noble, some are good at praising. Br > when he meditated at the end of the night, he was able to feel the end of his blood. Only a day later, he felt his mental strength reached 1.5, and he could feel that his spiritual strength was enough to engrave the second wizard inscription. According to his original qualification - this time should be postponed to a month later. Of course, it''s not just a matter of thinking - a look at the devil who doesn''t know how powerful it is, which shakes his mind. It is estimated that this is the main reason. However, there is no doubt that he now needs to calm down and now carve the second wizard inscription in the spirit sea. Before he succeeded, he did not intend to hunt again, nor did he intend to cause trouble, so as not to be injured and cause the inscription to fail. Just then -- "by the way, Mr. ATT, there''s one more thing..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 KORA seemed to think of something, but stopped saying: "in two days, the Viscount will hold a banquet. Therefore, many nobles bought clothes in Mrs. Raul''s shop... the banquet of viscount red rose? Art was stunned. He had never heard of it before. But Korra also noticed Yat''s expression and was disappointed. Because the temperament of the employer was similar to, or even better than, the aristocrats she had seen before, she thought that the other might be the offspring of some noble. It''s just that the clothes they wear don''t really look like the offspring of an aristocrat... whether they are handed down among all the population or seen by themselves, it shows that those nobles have great demands on clothes. She had never seen the aristocrats who wore some sloppy civilian clothes. Even the professionals who had the most contact with them seldom wore such simple clothes. Just now Mr. att did not hesitate to take him to Mrs. Raul''s shop, which made her feel that he might be the son of an aristocrat. But...... the whole town of red rose knows that the Viscount is going to hold a banquet during this period of time. How could a noble heir not know this news? This made her a little puzzled. Was this gentleman from the northern port? No, I saw this gentleman at the entrance of the west end. Art did not expect that the little girl had so many ideas. He was simply interested in the banquet held by the viscount. "Maybe... Can you come and see it?" Art takes a look at the box of documents in the inventory. In addition to the simple paper, there was an apprentice''s Mark - an ordinary iron ring with "Gloria" and "Apprentice" inscribed on the inside. It was given to him by the count of Gloria, which could prove his identity as a "golora apprentice.". But it''s just a second time. There''s no magic attached to it, even the lowest level of magic. It''s a complete ordinary item. If he took it out, he didn''t know if he would be taken into the dungeon as a forger. [identity document Lv2: the document proving your identity only contains your name and place of residence. Anyone who knows the words can copy it. Of course, the premise is that you write better. Note that it''s just a piece of paper, not a treasure map. It doesn''t need to be blistered or roasted. ¡¿ [apprentice ring Lv2: it is engraved with the words "Gloria" and "Apprentice". Maybe it can prove your identity as an apprentice of count Gloria? ¡¿ not only did Yat feel that way, but also the systematic evaluation of it was also a question sentence pattern. Because of his frequent exposure to Medieval background games, he would go to learn some medieval information, which is not strange to him. In the world of previous lives, the so-called identity certificate is basically only available to the nobility - only the noble''s identity is worth and needs to be forged. Knights in the former world, belonging to the lowest class of the aristocracy, usually owned only a small manor fiefdom, as full-time soldiers, fighting for their loyal Lords. However, even if there is such a existence, there is basically no identification. At most, there is a document with a few words. The main way is still because of the father''s name - self - reported ancestral resume. Other evidence of objects - rings or pendants with family emblems, a sword. In fact, the main reason is that the knight''s identity is not high. As long as you wear armor, sword and a horse, you can basically confirm your identity. Don''t underestimate these things. In the middle ages without extraordinary power, ordinary people had no conditions to make them. Rich merchants could not install them locally, and it was not good to install them in other places. Chicken ribs. But in this world - with all kinds of supernatural powers that he does not know, how can he not do anything about identification? Every mercenary in this world can have a sword in hand, and every thief he kills can wear a dagger. At least, in terms of metal smelting, the world is far better than the middle ages of previous generations, and even... Stronger than the modern world in which he lives. With all kinds of conditions interwoven, Yat''s possible identification methods in the world have risen to a very high level - and there are even more sophisticated means of identification than the ID card with a scanned gene barcode. Soul? blood lineage? Search memory? All kinds of medieval Supernatural Game appeared in the verification means, flashed in Yat''s mind. After a night in the castle of count Gloria, art subconsciously resists contact with any wizard. After being lured by the devil to sign the contract, he also began to change his mind - his previous over cautious practice should be changed - caution is necessary, but action should be more positive.Who knows which day, the devil who tricked him into signing a contract will come to take his soul away? Not only did Yat not know KORA thought a lot of things in a moment, but she didn''t expect that there was so much thinking in this smiling face. She is only ten years old, and is approaching eleven years old. She is smarter than her peers, but that''s all. The adult world is a little more complex, especially for adults who are closer to the upper world. They were talking as they walked towards Mrs. Raul''s shop. "The red rose collar church is being built in the west side, where we just passed by... Yes, that tall house." "Miss Giana''s shop is in this direction. Do you see the crossroads? Just around the corner on the left, miss Giana is very hardworking and kind-hearted. She will always help the residents nearby. By the way, miss Giana should still be praying in the church at this time. Generally, miss Giana will not come back until around noon. " "And here, that very large building is the mercenary guild. You see, there have been many adventurers and mercenaries. Mr. Yat, are you a mercenary? Do you want to go over and have a look? " Speaking of this, KORA stops and looks at Yat. If Mr. att is not an aristocrat''s son, it should be a mercenary... Right? In the past, the employers she had taken with her, if they were mercenaries, would definitely choose to visit the mercenary guild. Yat squinted and looked at Korra''s mercenary guild. He had long thought of looking for the mercenary guild. However, the mercenary guilds in most places actually exist in the form of pubs. The pubs he had entered before were actually similar to the agents of the mercenary Association. The owner of the tavern was actually a subordinate of the mercenary Association. However, those pubs only had intelligence and could not apply for mercenary status. They were just places for exchanging information on intelligence missions. Only some larger towns have formal mercenary guilds. In the kingdom of Allen, basically every county has a mercenary guild stationed in the main city. The more prosperous the area is, the more likely there will be an official branch of the guild. The place where the guild is stationed is basically a small town. Among these counties, there is one of the most special - Gloria county. Every town in Gloria county is not prosperous, and there is no city level organized area. It is estimated that the most prosperous area is Filo, where art went last time. Therefore, there is no real mercenary guild in Gloria county. As the "main city of Gloria county", the mercenary guild is just a decoration. He has heard more than one time that drinkers and mercenaries complain that Gloria county is too small. And here... durard county is very special. ... "compared with other counties, durard county is more special." In the mercenary guild, a man with a delicate sword at his waist poured the water from the water bag into his mouth: "the main city of durard county is not in rosecollar, but long ago, the Duke of rose built the castle not far from the red rose collar. His descendants, the first generation of red Rose viscount and blue rose, built a territory nearby." "Duke of the rose!" The mercenaries nearby were surprised and said, "is the territory of the prince of rose near the red rose collar?" For this group of mercenaries with triangular insignia, they have never seen such a big person as the count, let alone the Duke. For them, the figures of this level are completely legendary. The man who took the water bag to drink seemed to enjoy the marvelous expression of the mercenaries. He coughed: "cough, it''s a pity that it''s no longer there. At that time, it''s said that a very powerful demon appeared on the territory of Prince rose, and no one survived." The man danced and tried his best to describe the image of the monster: "in the records of the church, the figure of the demon is bigger than that of a small town..." although most of the mercenaries do not believe in the Holy See''s gods, the credibility of the Holy see is still very high. However, when a man moves out of the "records of the church", there are some exaggerated descriptions It''s a little bit more credible. After all, in the minds of many mercenaries, a figure like "Duke" is almost the same as a monster bigger than a small town. The man pulled out his sword from his waist and waved it in front of the crowd: "and this demon appeared in the territory of Prince rose, and it was also wantonly destroyed. It angered the Duke of rose at once. Soon after hearing the news, the Duke of rose set out to destroy the demon..." here, the man deliberately prolonged his voice. "Hey! Locke! Come on, what happened to the Duke of rose and the demon? " "I knew that Locke, the damned fellow, has learned to be so appetizing with the bards all day long!""Come on! Locke! Or I''ll put the boot I stepped on yesterday into your mouth "Damn it! So you stepped on the blue weasel "I said," why is it so smelly! You idiot www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 "I heard it from a bard Korra''s pretty face was a little uncertain. "He said that the father of the first Viscount of red rose and the first Viscount of blue rose was the legendary Duke of rose. Sir, I''m not sure what he said was true "Viscount red rose and Viscount blue rose are the descendants of Prince rose?" Art has some doubts and some understandings. The blue blood, the "strong and sad blood" which relies on blood and is bound by blood, should have a high starting point as the descendants of a duke, and can basically become official witches. But... after Duke rose was seriously injured and died in battle with the demon, the original territory of Duke rose was divided up by the other two dukes, and these two brothers who should have at least inherited the position of count could only get the position of viscount. Why did the two Viscount, who were brothers, turn against each other? At the thought of this question, many kinds of possibilities appeared in Yat''s heart. For example, one Viscount took refuge in a certain Duke after the death of Duke Rosa, while the other brother thought it was betrayal, so he turned against each other. Either the two turned to different dukes and turned against each other, or they didn''t turn to each other. Instead, they had a conflict over a certain heritage, or something else... this has passed a thousand years, and only those living at that time will remember it. Even the records of the Kingdom and the church have gone through thousands of years Accidents may also occur. People who knew about it were dead, and the truth was not known. However, these are digressions. He did not forget what he asked - the two Viscount who were both qualified as earls were placed in the position of viscount. Although they did not say anything, their strength was enough to build a small town. In a thousand years'' time, it should be enough to develop a small town to the present? That is to say - this town has a history of thousands of years and has the scale of a city. However, the current Lord is still a Viscount, and there is no way to name this town as a city. "By the way, said the Bard." Korra said with a smile, "he said that our red rose Lord and the blue rose tree with blue rose collar were gifts from the rose Duke to the two children." "Gift..." Yat turned his head and looked at the huge red rose tree that covered the sky. The flaming flowers all over the branches made it seem extremely oppressive. "It''s hard to imagine..." Yat could not help feeling. At this point, they see a man coming. KORA subconsciously leans to the left and gives way, and Yat takes a step to the right. However, the man, who looked a little shorter than Yat, also took a half step to the left and hit half of Yat''s body. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The man looked up and said to art with an apologetic expression, "I''ve got something urgent. I didn''t notice you. I''m sorry." With that, he politely bent his upper body a little, apologizing, and without waiting for Yat to say anything, he quickly walked away, looking as if there was something urgent. But Yat squinted at the man who left. He has done a lot of such movements. In the previous games with "sneaker" as their profession, most of the skills of the sneaker are about 80% - 90%, especially in the skills of dexterity and stealing. This action, which has been used badly by rogues, sneakers and assassins who enjoy stealing skills, is one of the common positions for stealing. He felt for his money bag, which was hanging around his waist and at the hem of his clothes. The cloth pocket and some silver and copper coins, which were used as camouflage, had disappeared. The corners of Yat''s mouth is hooked up. Although he was not a top sneaker before, there are still very few things that people touch and take away from the players who are on the upper side of the middle class. Korra looked at Yat''s movement of touching her lower hem. She was stunned. The clever little girl seemed to understand something. She said in a hurry: "Sir, you can run after me. I''ll inform Mr. guard." With that, the little girl was ready to go in the direction of a guard. All of a sudden, she felt her arm pulled. Korra looked back and looked at Yat with some doubts. "Sir, if you don''t go, that person may run away --" "it''s OK." Art, with a gentle smile, comforted the little girl. "Just keep taking me to Mrs. Raul''s shop. It''s OK." "But Sir..." KORA wanted to say something more, but the calm and gentle smile on Yat''s face made her swallow it again. "Was it not stolen?" The little girl thought doubtfully, and just then, out of the corner of her eyes, she saw a black shadow flying from the roof far away. "Ah -- ah --"A crow? Dark body and that ugly voice, no one does not know these birds, they not only appear in the wilderness, but also live in the gathering place of human beings, collecting some ancient strange and bright objects. These children, the most common birds, are these crows besides the blackbirds. Many children like to touch the crow''s nest after they find it. Maybe they will find something good. One of their east side children had found a jeweled ring from a crow''s nest. His parents secretly sold the ring to a businessman and got a lot of silver coins. Korra watched the reddish feather crow flapping its wings. She didn''t know if it was an illusion. She seemed to see the crow flying in the direction that the man had just left. "Well, KORA, let''s go." With a smile, Yat took the simple crutch made of coarse wood and walked forward with his eyes to one side. In front of a shop, the two civilians who looked like they were chatting were chasing after the thief who left. "Yes, sir." KORA quickly follows Yat. As they walk, she answers Yat''s questions. Korra didn''t notice that Yat, walking a little ahead of her, was looking at something with her eyes spreading. In front of them, there was only a wide and flat stone pavement. ... at this time, the other side. Two men, who looked like civilians, trotted forward, following the thief''s path. The thief, who had already circled several corners, put his arm in his arms and put it in his slightly loose clothes. His palm gently kneaded the money bag, as if to confirm the amount of money. "Earned it!" The thief''s heart is a little bit of joy. Two or three silver coins are enough for an ordinary person to live for a month. For a family, three silver coins are not small money. There should be five silver coins and nine copper coins in this purse, which will be enough for him to live in dignity for most of the month. Before that, he followed a businessman to meet several small nobles. He envied the life of those nobles. No, the life of the rich merchant was worthy of his admiration. With that unexpected reward, he played a decent man for a while. The kind of life that was watched with envious eyes made him want to stop. However, the cost of such a play was also very large, and the previous money was almost gone after four months. He needs more money to maintain his dignity. He had been living on petty theft before. He thought he would not do such a thing again after working with the rich businessman.... "it''s hard to imagine." He shook his head and sighed with a smile. Obviously, he was very happy with his success this time. As long as he found a place to wash off his disguise and change his clothes, he would still be "Mr. Brown". The thief and Mr. Brown were two complete people. No one would have thought that a decent and wealthy Mr. Brown would have done such things as theft. At this moment, he suddenly heard the sound of wings flapping, and a black bird with reddish plumage landed on a wooden shelf not far from him. The old man of the grocer had just put down his goods and went back to the house. Crow? He only paid attention to the sound of footsteps and figures, but did not expect a crow to appear here. He didn''t think much. It was not uncommon for him to see crows in red rose town. After half a second of stupidity, he was ready to go back to the corner where there was no one to change his clothes. However, he heard more wings flapping. When he looked up and looked at the location of the sound, he saw crows standing on the top of the surrounding houses. They are slightly larger than the common crows, with reddish plumage, which is not the most important. He was shocked to find that these crows are staring at themselves with strong malice in their eyes. Only among them, the eyes of the biggest crow don''t have this feeling, but the eyes of the crow make him feel more terrible, just like, like - just like the eyes of people. With a sneering smile, it seems that he is laughing at himself, and there is a trace of indifference, as if he is dead. Dead? "No, no, no, it''s just an illusion..." however, when he flashed the idea and his eyes caught the crows again, he saw the crows flying towards him -- "Yaya --" the black crows were all towards brown De pounced on him. To his horror, he quickly loosened the purse in his arms and waved his hands to stop them from attacking. However, for some reason, he suddenly felt that his arm seemed to be weaker than before.At the corner, the two people who just came after saw the scene were also stunned, and they were going to go up, but the other stopped him in a hurry -- br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 Seeing the puzzled look of his companion, the man could not help but say, "look at the immobile crow --" hearing his words, his companion''s eyes went around the scene where the "tragedy" was taking place and looked at the only crow who did not participate in the attack. These crows are bigger than other crows, and this crow is more like this one, and its paint is so The black feather was red as dry blood. This makes him can not help but think of a demon that he has seen before - blood crow. "Blood crow!? Magic thing! " Companion dignified voice rings out, "already had the demon thing entered red rose collar?" "It''s not a magic thing." The man who stopped him shook his head and looked at the crow, but seemed to feel his gaze. The crow also raised his head, and the eyes of one crow collided with each other. It was like the eyes of human beings, which made the speculation in this person''s heart completely determined. "This is the Covenant creature of the transcendent, not the magic thing." If it is a magic object, it is impossible to enter the town. The existence of the adult red rose will frighten those magic objects. The magic things that enter the red rose collar will also be directly disposed of by the adult red rose. In other words, these ravens, like demons, can enter the red rose collar, which is allowed by the red rose adults. So, the identity of these crows is contract creatures. "Contract creature!? The caster? " The companion exclaimed, as if he felt his voice was too loud. He paused and lowered his voice, "wizard? Or... " " I don''t know. Maybe it''s a wizard, maybe a bard, an oak sage, or a scholar... "Although this person saw that the crows were contractual creatures, the motionless crow might have the will of the caster. "Can it be... Warlock?" Asked his companion in doubt. Unlike the Vatican, which yells at warlocks, aristocratic witches don''t like demons and demonic warlocks, but as long as they don''t kill people in their own territory, they don''t care. At this time, they saw the crows flying. One of them was holding a bag, which looked like a money bag. The thief was lying on the ground at this time. His clothes were almost all torn up. His skin was covered with countless scratch marks. He was bleeding and was taught a terrible lesson. "Probably not..." the man''s tone was relaxed, and it would be better if there were no dead people. "If it was a devil warlock or a devil warlock, his attack would not be so light. This adult was very kind, but he just taught him a lesson. You see, he was only injured. Although it was very painful, it was only slight injury. After bandaging, there was no other problem at all..." but Yes, as soon as he had finished speaking, he saw a crow turn around and a dark, foggy ball flew out of its mouth and hit the thief on the ground, hitting his palm. "Ah The scream came from the thief''s mouth on the ground. They could see that the back of the thief''s hand hit by the fog spell was stained with a layer of black, and the shape of the changed shape could be seen, and a piece of flesh and blood was torn off by the black ball. "..." feeling his companion''s disbelief, the man felt his face hurt. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s not dead anyway, isn''t it? It''s just that his hand has been discarded, and he can''t steal anything in the future... and for him, his companion is also suspicious, which is really kind. If a thief touches other professionals On, refers to may be directly cut off an arm by the other party, live or not to live also depends on the other party''s mood. The owners of these crows are merciful, to say the least. And... after watching the crows fly away, they looked at each other. They didn''t forget the black fog ball that the crow had just ejected. At least, if the lower level of the crow is not lower, it''s not. At least, most of the demons they''ve seen, the ones judged to be inferior can''t be attacked with similar magic. "So... Tok, how do we report the mission?" His companion, looking at the howling thief on the ground, sighed, "report this guy to the sheriff and say he stole something?" "... I think... Can." The man named tock smacked his lips. "Fandi, do you think these sheriffs will see a thief being taught by a supernatural for the first time?" "... it''s not the first time." Fan Di thought for a moment, then shook his head, "I didn''t expect that the man just now was a caster, and the thief didn''t have eyes... he couldn''t help sighing that his mission had come across this situation. In the mercenary guild, there are many people who issue tasks. Most of them are escorting caravans or killing demons. However, in addition, there is a long-standing task - to assist in public security. Witches rule an area, and naturally they will not let the mercenary guild, which is a large organization with many professionals, stay out of their control. The existence of a holy see is enough. Although the mercenary guild is a large organization with many professionals, it still has some strength.The task of assisting public order has been attached to the branches of various mercenary associations for a long time. Both sides are very happy with the result of improving public security. Moreover, if the results of the assistance are confirmed, they can also get a bonus. Although it is not much, it is better than nothing. There are still many low-level mercenaries who do such things. Then they went up and took the howling Mr. Brown to the sheriff. ... on the other side, art raises his right hand, and a crow stops on his finger, placing his wallet and what he got from Bronte in the palm of his hand. "Hard work." The sub characteristic nodded his head, lifted his finger slightly, and the crow flew away again. However, KORA, who was next to her, was stunned: "Mr. Yat..." "what''s the matter?" Art responds with a smile and ties the bag back to his waist. Looking at the smiling Yat, a noun flashed in her little head -- "are you an extraordinary professional?" There was a light in her eyes. Obviously, this smart girl has not much knowledge. "Yes." Sub characteristics nodded, holding the thick wooden stick gently on the stone pavement, with his forward steps issued a regular sound. And this kind of behavior, let his image in KORA''s eyes immediately tall up. "A mysterious gentleman!" "An extraordinary professional!" "Strong and elegant sir!" KORA ran after him and continued to introduce him to red rose town. Looking at KORA, who has become more enthusiastic, Yat feels embarrassed for her role-playing and can''t help feeling a little bit. Previously, he intended to keep his identity as an ordinary traveler or a minstrel, and to act covertly and cautiously. But... Now, he needs to change his posture. A mysterious caster, such an identity, is obviously more deterrent - at least, will not encounter some inexplicable trouble. In other words, if you act as an ordinary traveler or a touring singer, it will be inconvenient for you to move down. And just then, a ray of surprise flashed through art''s eyes. In his pocket, the crow had not only his original 5 silver and 9 copper, but also his "trophy" - a ring. The ring looks like an ordinary iron ring, inlaid with a piece of gem the size of a nail plate, like a polished stone. Because the color is too dim and rough, at first sight, Yat thought it was just an ordinary ring, but when he put it in the inventory and glanced at the comments above, he was stunned ¡ª¡ª [lv10: ordinary iron ring inlaid with "blood of nobility". The inside of the ring is engraved with "Bahia" and "Dole". The ring is a gift given to her by her lover. However, she is betrayed. She killed her lover by her own hand and then committed suicide. Originally, it was just ordinary quartz stone For the sake of "blood of nobility". ¡¿ the description of the ring is a short story, which describes the sad story of a woman named Bahia. Art just blinked at the story, and a word came out of his head. Blood of nobility. Compared with the story of the ring, the noble blood inlaid on it is obviously more worthy of his attention. As for the story... if there is no wrong guess, one of the women named Baixia or the man named Dole should be a blue blooded one, and the possibility of the woman being a blue blood person is higher. After all, it is the behia who killed the other party, not enough or just right Fang did not expect that he was successfully attacked. In short, these are not important. What matters is the noble blood on his ring. There are two pieces of noble blood gem in his inventory. If you add this piece, I don''t know if you can make a complete piece of noble blood. It should be able to pry it off... Art squinted, and the ring appeared in his clenched left hand, and a small half of the fingernail just growing out of his thumb was inserted into the joint between the ring iron ring and the gem... I don''t know why, maybe because the connection itself is not firm or for some other reason, the gem is easily pried out by art. But when art held the fragment in his hand, he suddenly frowned. Why did I just get this noble blood when I just arrived here? His brow frowned tightly, and he recalled the content of the deal with the previous devil - blood of the nobility... his eyes glanced at the bright gem in the inventory. Is the last eye of destiny related to this? It was related to the devil... Art''s heart was startled. Although it seemed coincidental, to a suspicious person like him, these inexplicable "coincidences" always had a strange sense of disobedience.But... Art sighed. Even if he disobeys, even if there is a trap, for him who is in urgent need of improving his strength, he has to swallow the bait. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 [blood fragment lv10: a gem with blue blood, full of resentment and extraordinary beauty, but it has been broken and of high value. After collecting three skills, you can obtain skill points. Yat saw its evaluation, some of which were not the same, but the latter three were the same. And then? How to obtain skill points? With some doubts, Yat thinks that KORA nearby notices that the employer is absent-minded. He blinks and stops the introduction. They walked slowly, and after trying to stack them in the inventory, Yat tried to remove them all - this time, he succeeded. This time, he clearly felt that there was a wonderful energy flowing through the blood fragments of aristocracy in his hand. The force, which was hard to detect, passed through the fragments of three stones, and finally got into his body from the heart of his hand. He didn''t have this feeling when he got two gemstones before. He didn''t know why he suddenly felt this time. He could clearly feel that the force entered his palm and disappeared directly, and a wonderful blue energy mass loomed in the center of his spiritual sea. In contrast, at the same time, the available skill points in the occupation column change from [0] to [1]. Is this the true posture of the skill point? Art couldn''t help thinking. Then, his eyes swept over a series of "Raven mage" skills, and then, without stopping, turned to the Dark Wizard on the other side. He decided to learn the skills of a Dark Wizard. To prove that he is a dark wizard, he must have a wizard magic that can be used. Otherwise, no one will believe it. Even if you don''t have to attend the Viscount''s party, you need a corresponding wizard''s magic. It can also be used in other occasions. Then, his eyes flit over wizard magic from high to low - LV3: LV3: [corpse poet], [shadow servant], [dark dust gushing] Lv2: [dark mark], [feeling quiet], [dim light fear] LV1: [psionic ring (dark)], [psionic hand (dark)], [enchanting human] the first thing to exclude is shadow servant, The reason is to repeat that he does not need this kind of puppet magic for the time being. The second is to exclude the psionic hand (dark) and the corpse poet. The psionic hand is only able to move light objects. Although it works wonders sometimes, it is definitely not the best choice. The "corpse poet", as a kind of control skill for applying cold and fear state, is originally a higher priority skill. He is not worried about the source of corpse, because he has an item bar on his body, so it is not difficult to store corpses. But... The problem is also this. Although witches have various props for storing items, they are generally small. Those that can hold corpses can be regarded as medium-sized storage props. Such props may not be strange for a wizard of official level, but for wizard apprentices below the official level, they are For rare items, the biggest advantage of the item column is that it is large and has no fixed storage medium. Even he does not know which part of his body or where it is. If you use something like this, it will probably cause unnecessary trouble. The image he wants to create is powerful and mysterious, but it does not include the feature of "wealth", which will lead to the trouble of "greed". More importantly - it looks like a necromancer. The necromancer is resisted by all living beings. Even the necromancer group is hostile to the necromancer group. People may walk with devil warlock and devil warlock, but they will never think that a necromancer can be a ally. Their reputation is worse than that of a chaotic and irascible demon Warlock. Storage props are small things. If you use this spell, you may be regarded as a necromancer, which will be hostile to everyone. It''s hard to see that he is a wizard. If there is no time to explain, or other people ignore his explanation and force him to be a necromancer, it will be cool. What''s more mysterious and powerful? Load the corpse. Then, there are five things left: dark dust gushing, night mark, feeling quiet, dim light and fear, and enchanting human beings. In terms of effect, it''s blinding, stalking, hypnosis (I know what you''re in, but this hypnosis is not that hypnosis), fear, fascination. All five skills are useful in terms of usability. Yat thought for a moment and continued to exclude the dark mark. The situation outside the battle has priority, but it is only useful when it is not in combat, and the priority is lower.It can also be ruled out to feel tranquility. It''s better to have a fear of hypnosis. It''s useful to play sneak. It''s not very good to use such a violent mental fluctuation when fighting. The non combat applicability of enchanting human is higher, the effect of dark dust gushing in combat is higher, and the applicability of dark light fear in combat and non combat is good. When one option is removed, the remaining choices become more and more difficult. After careful consideration, he still chose the light fear. [fear of the dark light LV1: change the posture of light and shadow to cause fear, which is affected by the mental strength of the caster and the subject. ¡¿ and when the skills emerged, he suddenly felt a slight shock in his spiritual sea. The faint blue energy disappeared completely, and a magic array composed of four inscriptions suddenly appeared in his spiritual sea. What is alignment? In short, the inscriptions he needs to memorize are just like the basic characters of the program, and the magic arrangement is a program composed of characters. The more powerful the magic, the more complex the arrangement of inscriptions is, and the more inscriptions are needed. To construct a spell, you need the correct arrangement and position of the inscriptions. These things can be said to be the precious wealth of every wizard. If it''s not family heirloom, it costs a lot to get it from another wizard. He had tried to ask ELTI before, and the price he was given - with all the gems and gold coins he had now - could only buy two of the lowest level wizard apprentice magic, namely the psionic hand and the dark ring. At this moment, in the sea of his spirit, a sharp triangular cone composed of four inscriptions is slowly rotating, as if it had been framed there. A junior wizard apprentice needs to master 8 inscriptions. These eight inscriptions are generally the most suitable ones in the family''s basic magic, and then you can start to try to construct the spell sequence. Spell sequences are more complex than memory inscriptions, and the most basic spell sequences require at least three inscriptions - these are the contents of the basic manual given to him by count Gloria. The opponent only gave him eight memorable inscriptions, and no spell sequence was given to him. But now... He thought that after learning the skills, he would be like the crow mage, knowing but not knowing why, and using his spiritual power to cast magic. But... Did you even build a spell sequence for him? Then, he "looked" at the inscription next to him, which was memorized by himself... unfortunately, if only the inscription of this spell could become a part of the inscription he remembered directly, the magic sequence model was already inseparable. However, when you memorize, you can directly refer to the inscriptions in this spell sequence to remember. You can save a lot of things, and you won''t fail so easily. Unexpectedly, there would be such benefits... the unexpected surprise made him less dignified because of his suspicion of fortune gems and demons. Although he thought a lot, in KORA''s eyes, Mr. Yat was just stunned for three or four seconds. "What is Mr. att thinking?" Korra, who was a little excited because he knew art''s "transcendent" identity, couldn''t help but think of it. "What''s the matter?" Art regained consciousness and a smile came back to her face. "Ah... This..." Yat suddenly regained his mind and watched his little girl. Before she could shift her eyes, she apologized for her "rudeness." I''m sorry, sir, because you suddenly stopped... So I... the stronger the person, the higher the status by default. In this era, there is no doubt that there is a strong man in the street Killing civilians will only be punished symbolically, without any serious cost... "it doesn''t matter." Atwin smiles peacefully, just like a real gentleman "So, how far are we from Mrs. Raul''s?" "Soon, just ahead." KORA quickly walked on and continued to lead the way. After a few minutes, they chatted and finally came to Mrs. Raul''s shop. At this time, there are more and more people around. The morning sun has wakened almost everyone. However, the first thing they do is complain about why the sun is so dazzling. "Mr. art... What''s the matter with you?" Korra just finished speaking, ready to listen to Mr. Yat''s answer, but found that the other side was stunned. Compared with the whole street, Mrs. Raul''s clothing store is a little out of place. And art''s reaction to this is even greater - if the whole neighborhood, including the Vatican, is... No, all the buildings he sees in redrose town are medieval Gothic buildings with sharp corners, then the appearance of this shop is a baroque building in the Renaissance.Why is it that a tall olive shaped tall building suddenly appears in a street full of low-rise buildings with sharp corners? £¿£¿£¿ There is a strange feeling. To put it another way, a stone palace suddenly appears in a pile of thatched cottages. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 "No, nothing." Art shook his head and pressed back the strange emotion in his heart. "I just marveled at the unique shape of the building." "So it is, indeed." Korra nodded suddenly. She often took foreign tourists around, so she was used to it. She didn''t know much about architecture. She couldn''t feel the disobedience of the times that Yat felt. The more we know about the history of the world in the past, the more clearly we can identify this architectural feature, which leads to a great sense of disobedience. Later, he had to shake his head. This architectural form is not unique to his world, and it may also produce similar architectural styles after similar evolution. "Well, let''s go in." Art nods to KORA and steps toward the building that has opened the store door. When she came to the door, Yat suddenly found that the little girl didn''t mean to come in. She noticed the sight of Yat. She shrunk her neck and said carefully, "Mr. Yat, I''d better wait outside..." Yat can detect that she looks into the shop door with an indelible yearning, inferiority complex and awe The feeling. "... it''s not a bad thing to be too precocious, but it''s not a good thing either." Art shook his head in his heart, then nodded and walked in without saying anything. After entering the building, art can clearly feel that the interior space of the building is larger than that from the outside. From the outside, you can see olive shaped, horizontally curved eaves and concave and convex external walls in its many rectangular partitions, which has a strong sense of blending. After art enters into it, you can see that in the wide interior space, both the walls and the ceiling use various decorations to emphasize the dynamic curve, with a strong light and shadow curve effect Fruit. Various and artistic reliefs make the overall feeling of the interior become quite different from those of the external buildings. Art also understood Korra''s feelings. Even though he was familiar with these architectural features, he was shocked by the strong style when he came in. However, after all, he had a lot of knowledge. He just froze for a second and then turned to the beautiful woman sitting lazily in the armchair behind the long wooden platform. If you''re right, this is Mrs. Raul. Although the other women are younger and more beautiful, they are far inferior to this one in terms of temperament and charm. As long as they are normal men, they will find this older woman more attractive than those young girls. Dudu - Yat gently took the stick and walked to the long wooden platform that should be used as a counter. "Ma''am --" the lady sitting in the counter is Mrs. Raul. She is wearing a split black robe with seams at the waist and a closed round open collar, which makes her white neck. The silver necklace, which looks simple and does not have any gems, reflects the mysterious light. "Hello, sir. I''m sorry I didn''t notice you before. What can I do for you?" Mrs. Raul had an apologetic smile on her face, and the black stars in her intricate braided golden curls were shining. In fact, before art came to the door, she had already seen it. However, she did not move. Instead, she just sat there quietly to judge the situation of the other party. The first, no doubt, is clothing. Although clothing does not completely represent how a person is, it can also reflect the situation of most people. The second is the temperament revealed by the other party. She has met many people, whether they are noble spellcasters, the world''s aristocratic wizard, or the Vatican who can compete with the wizard class. Even her customers here are those demon magicians, devil warlocks, and even there is no lack of Necromancers. The third is the other party''s insight. Her decoration here is not from the Barcelona empire on the other side of the mainland, but from other countries beyond the Barcelona empire. People here have hardly seen her. The performance of the other party after seeing the layout here is also a way for her to consider the identity of the other party. And this gentleman... In her dress, she can easily see that the cloth on the other party''s body is exactly the kind of coarse cloth used by civilians. Even, there are traces of rubbing with objects and even some small gaps. It looks like those guys like mercenaries and hunters. However, the temperament of the other party is different from those who deliberately pretend to be elegant. The temperament of the other party is very natural. Either the other party has the status of a noble person like noble, or the other party is a great swindler with superb skills, and even her eyesight can be deceived. Finally, when the other party saw the decoration in her store, her eyes showed surprise. However, the surprise was not that the common people and rude guys had never seen anything, but the feeling of "why this is here".The other party must have seen her decoration style here somewhere. Mrs. Raul is also sure that there is only one shop in the northern port in the kingdom of Allen, which has a similar style. In other places, even King Allen, the Great Duke, did not use this style of decoration. There are some contradictory signs, so that Mrs. Raul has doubts about her proud eyesight. Is she wrong? Although she did not know what the situation was, Mrs. Raul decided in her heart to treat this strange guest with the rules above the normal standard, second only to the viscount and the priest. After a short period of deliberation, the intelligent Mrs. Raul had an apologetic smile on her face. And her smile surprised the employees in her store. With their knowledge, they simply judged the identity of each other according to their clothes. But they believed more in Mrs. Raul than in themselves, and Mrs. Raul had never made a mistake. In their eyes, Mrs. Raul is the perfect embodiment. So, without hesitation, they apologized in accordance with Mrs. Raul''s usual practice of bowing apologetically, then retreating to the other side, where Mrs. Raul received the guest herself. Mrs. Raul stood up straight. It seemed that a skirt made of some kind of material made her look elegant and dignified: "what do you want?" "I need some proper clothes to make sure I don''t look impolite at the party." He recognized the indistinct inquiry in Mrs. Raul''s language and threw the word "party" out. From KORA''s words, Yat can hear that everyone who comes here should know that. And he didn''t add any words such as "I''m here for the first time" and "where I come from" to disclose his own information as little as possible. And his words are also very successful, shrewd Mrs. Raul from his words, immediately understand that the other party can hear the inquiry in her words, and the smile on the other side''s face is becoming more and more mysterious, and that pair of smiling eyes has elevated his identity a lot. Mrs. Raul subconsciously deviated from her own vision. For some reason, she felt that she had been seen through by the other party. It was undoubtedly a stupid move to try to find out the identity of the other party through the other party''s line of sight. The other party is likely to be a wizard, but also a wizard of not low status, at least, a similar caster. Her experience in her youth made her understand that she should not try to spy on any mysterious spellcaster. The other person may be ordinary, but it may also be terrible. For the sake of her life, she will never be as stupid as her adoptive mother. At the same time, Yat was surprised by the effect of his actions. Sometimes, smart people are more likely to be misled. There is a saying in the past life that wisdom is wronged by cleverness. His bluff looks good. The next moment, Mrs. Raul came out from the back of the platform, and the shape of the other party''s split skirt was fully displayed in art''s eyes. From the skirt support and slender upper body, he immediately thought of the characteristics of women''s clothing in the Renaissance, which had just emerged from the religious asceticism in the middle ages. The cake skirt supported by the huge skirt and the body curve which was specially highlighted had a unique aesthetic feeling. However, the other side''s body looks natural and slender, and does not have the kind of Renaissance women''s Corset bound morbid beauty. The familiar and somewhat different sense of disobedience makes Yat''s eyes take a trace of strangeness. Mrs. Raul deliberately lowered her eyes and did not notice the strange meaning in his eyes. The shrewd lady''s tone was elegant and polite, and her voice sounded with respect: "then, sir, please follow me." She knew the banquets very well. Although her shop had only been open here for three years, she also knew that the Viscount held a banquet once a year. Before and after this time, many people, large and small, appeared in her shop to buy decent clothes. After that, she turned to move forward. Although the black dress added charm to her, there was also a sense of abstinence - men would find her attractive, but they would not have any ideas about her. This is also a kind of protective clothing she has chosen under her long-term experiments. Although she has been exposed to the upper class society, or even the existence of the upper class society, she does not have any strength and can not protect herself at all. Her adoptive mother, who is smart and even more beautiful than she, is circling the upper class by her intelligence. However, the final result is... Mrs. Raul looks at some of the clothes as samples in front of her, and her eyes are dim.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 "It''s a dress style from the other end of the sea, and it''s made by the most skilled Lansu." Listen to the voice of the girl from her ears, and look at the "new fashion clothes" in front of you. In fact, Yat''s heart is refused. What to say, people in this era may seem to be very new, but for him, it is a bit awkward. The dress is heavy and light, and it looks like an inverted triangle. If he remembers it correctly, it was also a renaissance product - the upper body was a big, exaggerated shoulder, sleeves and shoulders filled with stuffing, and the lower body was tight legged pants, so that the outline of the two legs would be incisively and vividly expressed. It is quite opposite to the small and big styles of the female dress on the Rolf. Although he is not too picky and doesn''t mind some ordinary clothes, but... For him, it is just like the clown dress of the circus. It is funny and ridiculous. It doesn''t matter how to wear it several times. But it is better to go out of the shop now. "Is there no other style of clothing..." said Yat, trying to keep smiling. And the smile with a gentle feeling, the shrewd lady lol could not take it as a kind smile. Combined with the other party''s words, the smile in her eyes immediately turned into dissatisfaction. Such dissatisfaction also made her more sure that the gentleman had a lot of knowledge. Even... It is likely that the other side came from the other end of the sea, the same empire as the Barcelona empire. At an unexpected glance, Mrs. Raul was very sure that the emotions in the eyes of the other side were resistance. It seems that in the eyes of each other, this kind of clothing is the worst. How could it be? This is the dress style of the upper class society in the Barcelona empire! Mrs. Raul had some difficulty in understanding, but she had no good way: "but..." br > and at this time, she suddenly found that the other side was fixed on the other end, and Mrs. Raul looked at the past along the other side of the line of sight -- that was also the dress from the other side of the sea - white long bottom lining, hanging two behind A black blouse of cloth, a little wider black trousers. This is the case from Mrs. Raul''s perspective. But if it is described from the perspective of art, it is: a set of tuxedo. When he saw the suit, the eccentricity in Yat''s heart became more and more intense. If he had just come to the world and saw a world similar to the medieval period before the 15th century, then after seeing Mrs. Raul, a baroque architecture that was full of Renaissance from the 14th to 17th centuries, the whole sense of the times had fallen into the middle ages and Renaissance, namely, the 14th to 15th centuries. After seeing the tuxedo, time was back for hundreds of years, and then Victorian. The tuxedo was born in the medieval court, but the style of the tuxedo was exactly the one that appeared after the Victorian era. Although it is different from the modern one, it feels the same. What was Victorian age? Or it would be better to understand at the beginning of the 19th century. A strange sense of overlapping of times reflected in his heart. At this time, Mrs. Raul''s eyes turned around, and Yat pressed down the strange feeling in her heart and smiled, "can I see that one, madam?" He stretched his hand flat, and the palm was facing the tuxedo. "Of course..." Mrs. Raul replied immediately, and immediately walked towards the position of the tuxedo, and in her heart, she could not help but make some guess. "It''s also a dress that prevails from the other side of the sea, another country on the continent of glory, in an area called the Arabella empire." Mrs. Raul secretly looked at the customer as she recited her familiar introduction. At this time, she found that the other party was too young to be even 15 years old. However, she did not think it was false in the mature temperament of the other party. Then, there was only one result - Mrs. Raul immediately associated herself with the ruling class of the Kingdom of Allen and the wizard, which is the ruling class of most countries in the world. The stronger they are, the younger they look, even if they are over 100 years old, they are young. While Mrs. Raul kept guessing with her intelligence, Yat''s eyes swept through the set of tuxedos around her, with a strange look and a little satisfaction. "So, can I try it on?" Yat smiled at Mrs. Raul. "Of course." Mrs. Raul agreed immediately without any thought. Although it has always been the case that she would dissuade the other party from trying on it for a variety of euphemism reasons, she has changed her attention now, "please try it on here -"Mrs. Raul smiles, then signals Yat to a small room nearby. Mrs. Raul''s mind sank as she watched art enter the next cubicle. Why did the other side show such obvious refusal to the fashion of Barcelona Empire? And why did "first glance" like this set of Arabella Empire clothes? Is this man from the Arabella Empire? Smart, her brain suddenly emerged a variety of conjectures. After a while, Yat came out of the small room. He held a crutch in his left hand, held the original clothes on his arm, and pulled the black bow on his collar with his right hand. The back part of his tuxedo hung down to his knees, and the slit in the back seam was opened to the waistline to form two swallows, which swayed gently with his steps. As for Mrs. Raul, who has examined a few details, the "perfect" dress of ATT confirms her idea. Although it didn''t look like much, she clearly remembered that there were many small details of the dress when she was wearing it. However, after she put on the suit, there were no mistakes in those small details. For example, the black bow at the neckline took such a short time to wear. It seems that she is very skilled. If that''s right... The person in front of me must be from Rongguang mainland, but I don''t know which area it is. And Yat noticed some of Mrs. Raul''s seemingly hidden gaze. With the continuous improvement of his mental strength, his ability to perceive the things around him has also increased. If he looks at the distance less than two meters, he can still feel it. "Ms. Raul." Art smiles. "Don''t think about unnecessary things." Although he didn''t know what the other party was thinking, he could generally know that the other party was guessing his identity. "Good, good." Hearing this, Mrs. Raul''s body trembled slightly, and her fear of the caster rose again. She lowered her head and looked down. At this moment, she suddenly saw something wriggling in the shadow at the foot of the "mysterious man", as if it was a shadow or something else. At this moment, "that thing" suddenly turned its head and looked at her. "Ah This strange situation startled her and made her step back. The employees and girls in the store have never seen Mrs. Raul, who has always been calm and elegant. They rushed over and said: "madam, what''s the matter with you?" Because they have been secretly looking at things here, they have always seen clearly the situation here, and there is a distance of more than one meter between them, so they do not think it is the unknown guest''s reason. "What''s the matter with you, Ms. Raul?" Att''s mouth had a smile that did not change from any angle. Although it was still mild, in Mrs. Raul''s eyes, the smile was completely different. "I''m sorry, sir, I''m sorry for my rudeness, because it suddenly occurred to me that there is something missing in your dress..." she turned her head and told several young girls to take a black top hat and a delicate walking stick. This is a lame excuse. In fact, it does not perfectly explain why she reacted so much just now, but as an explanation between hastiness, there is some truth. Ralph raised his head, and his slender white neck was covered with delicate sweat: "Sir, I think you should need this walking stick. It will be very suitable for your clothes." She did not dare to look down at each other''s feet, for fear of seeing that strange thing again, and she knew in her heart that what had just happened must be the "lesson" given to her by the other party. As for Mrs. Raul, who has finished all her brain work, art just keeps her smile and takes over the crutches and the black top hat. "So, Ms. Raul, how much money should I pay for these items?" He dipped his cane gently. These two sounds were so soft that they seemed to be pinching her heart rate. They made Mrs. Raul feel that her heart had been pinched. "Three, no, two gold coins," she said pale "OK." Yaya nodded, reached out to the clothes on the other arm, took out three gold coins from the inventory, and then looked at her with a smile, "please take it." "Good, good." Mrs. Raul tried to keep her smile and put out her hand, but her smile was stiff no matter how she looked. When, when. Three gold coins fell in her white palm. "Goodbye, then." Art smiles and turns around, ready to go. Mrs. Raul was relieved to see that the other side was ready to leave. But just then, she heard, "Oh, yes!" Mrs. Raul''s heart raised: "what else do you need? Sir"Do you have any boots? My boots don''t seem to match. " "Yes, yes!" Mrs. Raul immediately said, "please look over here... here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 "Good bye, then, Ms. Raul." "Good bye, sir. You are welcome to come again." Said Mrs. Raul, pulling her cheek hard and smiling. It was not until art''s figure completely disappeared from sight that Rolf regained consciousness, turning stiffly, and walking back to his bedroom from the gradually extending stairs... and her voice, which was not quite the same as usual, sounded in the ears of the employees'' girls: "... Today, the shop is closed." "OK, ok..." the girl employees were not sure why, but they acted in accordance with Mrs. lol''s instructions. And when art, dressed in a different outfit, walked out of the store, KORA almost didn''t recognize him. When art stood in front of her and called out her name with a smile, she responded: "Mr. ya, Mr. Yat?" Her tone was very uncertain, and artuto took his crutch, a delicate stick made of wood, and said, "let''s continue to show me around." "Yes, Mr. art." ... and shortly after they left, a carriage came from the other side of the street and stopped in front of Mrs. Raul''s shop. Then, a well-dressed young man came down from above. The inverted triangular garment with a lot of fillers makes him look very attractive. Different from the feeling of egg pain when Yat saw this kind of clothing, the common people who saw this kind of clothing mostly filled with yearning, envy, jealousy and other emotions. When the young man put his neck up and walked to the door of the shop, he found that two shop assistants were closing the door. He quickened his pace at once: "wait a minute!" When the two girls heard the voice, they couldn''t help being stunned. After finding out that it was him, they stopped closing the door. "Mr. Ivey." They nodded politely. The one in front of them is the son of a rich businessman in Hongqiang. The reason why they are impressed with him is that he is not so smart even in the latest fashion clothes, and has been pursuing Mrs. Raul. He often finds various reasons to come to this shop, because his father is a big businessman. As a customer, his wife is not easy to refuse, but discerning people can see that his wife is not interested in this man at all. Not only the wife, but also none of the employed girls looked up to the so-called rich merchant''s son. The days of working in Mrs. Raul''s shop also let them have a higher and higher vision. What kind of rich merchant''s offspring, at least a noble''s son, can enter their eyes. "Madame asked us to close the shop." The girl on the left said, then reached out to close the door. But the young man did not mean to give up: "wait a minute." he took a step forward and was about to break in. He had to see the beautiful Raul today! The girl on the right narrowed her eyes and suddenly said, "Mr. Ivey, you''d better stand there and not try to move on. Otherwise, even if my dagger makes a cut in your neck, the sheriff won''t think I''m at fault." Hearing this, a chill came out of yvey''s back. He immediately stopped and stepped back. It looked like some kind of funny dance. The girl on the left seems to be amused by yvey''s antics. The corners of her mouth curl up a little, while the girl on the right is still expressionless. She was not only Mrs. Raul''s shop employee, but also one of Mrs. Raul''s bodyguards. After she was bought by Mrs. Raul, who was only one-sided, she decided to do her best to serve Mrs. Raul, and Mrs. Raul''s way of treating her has strengthened her belief and dedicated her life to Mrs. Raul. Among the guards employed by Mrs. Raul, she was also the most loyal, fanatical, and strongest one - the loyal Celia. After listening to each other''s deeds, Yiwei fully understands that what the other side said is not fake. The dagger in her hand has ended dozens of people who want to be disrespectful to Mrs. Raul. "I just want to see Mrs. Raul. I need a new suit of clothes." "Mrs. Raul said," today, the shop is closed. " The girl slowly put down her hand, the dagger disappeared in her hand, she disdained to glance at the strong smile of the young man, "no business." After that, she put her hands on the door and motioned to another girl beside her. However, at this moment, her hand suddenly stopped and said to Yiwei, who was still standing outside the door: "today''s business makes my wife feel very bad and does not open business." She emphasized the "in a bad mood" passage and closed the door. "In a bad mood?" Yiwei looked at the door of the shop closed, and his face was a little ugly, "Why are you in a bad mood? Who made my Raul in a bad moodThe other party is not in front of him, his address is also very casual, full of possessive desire. Then he turned. "Charlie, find out who''s been here today." He looked very angry. "Then tell me." With that, he went into the carriage. His servant, who looked like a servant of sixty, nodded respectfully, "I see, master yvey." With a gentle pull on the reins, the horses pulled the carriage and began to move forward. However, Yiwei, who was sitting in the carriage, had already lost the emotion directly expressed on his face, leaving only Indifference: "stupid, even trying to tempt me to fight with others? Am I acting too much like a fool? " A trace of scorn flashed in his eyes: "a mere incompetent." In his palm, a light green energy like cotton wadding came out, twining between his fingers like a living creature. This young master Yiwei, who has always been an incompetent fool in people''s eyes, is a remarkable man. Through the curtain, he looked at the scenery beyond the carriage and remembered his conversation with his father - "yvey, you go after Mrs. Raul." "What? Mrs. Raul? How could that be possible? Don''t you know that she is just... "because of this, you just need to show that you are pursuing her. You can''t pursue her, and no one can do it." "And, you''d better act stupid..." "why? I... " " so that you can live, not die here. " "... I see." Thinking of his father''s eyes, yvey took a deep breath. He lowered his head and whispered, "let the people who are looking for information make it bigger. If you find someone, you can''t make trouble. Just tell me after you get the news... when Charlie, the servant sitting in the driver''s seat, heard this low voice, he also whispered back:" I understand. " As he had been accompanying master Yiwei to grow up, he clearly understood that the young master was just pretending. How could a real young master be bewildered by a woman, although that woman was indeed very charming. The wheels rolled on the flat road and left the street. And some of the noise of the wheels startled a crow away. ... "... Mr. ATT, Mr. att?" Korra came with a puzzled voice, "are you sure you don''t need me anymore?" Art smiles and gently touches her head. "Yes, child, you can leave." He placed four copper coins in the small palms. "Four... Sir, this..." "this is the reward you deserve." Art gently took the exquisite stick and turned away. "This..." KORA is a little happy and a little disappointed. The happy thing is that the employer is very generous, but the other side may be a distinguished gentleman. And Yat walked on his cane, slowly disappearing out of KORA''s view. ... in this way, Yat walked around the street with his black cane, observing the situation of the town. With the passage of time, there have been a lot of people in the street, and Yat''s unique dress, very eye-catching, let a line of sight fell on his body. Yat pressed the brim of his hat and kept walking. After crossing a street, his figure disappeared at the corner. But after his figure disappeared, more than ten seconds later, a person looked around and walked quickly to the corner. His eyes wandered back and forth, looking for the target, but it was not in the street ahead. Where have you been? At this time, he suddenly heard a voice behind him: "what are you looking for? Can I help you? " Who is it! The man turned his head impatiently, and when he saw the man''s appearance, he could not help but step back. "How, how..." Yat pressed the brim of his hat with a smile on his face: "aren''t you looking for me? Can you tell me why you''re following me? If the reason is good, I may give up accusing you to the sheriff. " The calm posture of the other party seems to be under control. The man''s eyes move slightly, and he will skillfully weave a lie. At this moment, he found that the face of the target, dressed in black and elegant, has changed - the light on the other''s face is wriggling, just like some living creature The smile, which has not changed a bit, seems to have a terrible feeling against the creeping light. "This -" the man''s heart was scared to stop for a moment, feet slightly soft, body back two steps, "devil, devil"Devil?" The smile on art''s face doesn''t change. "Are you sure? It''s a very serious slander to stigmatize a wizard as a devil. " Hearing the word "Wizard", the man felt his head was like a basin of cold water. Under the cold attack, he suddenly woke up: "no, no, my Lord, your will is too strong for me to bear. I feel afraid." He changed his address instantly: "my Lord, I have been asked to come to you." Although he didn''t believe the identity of the other party''s "Wizard", what happened just now shows that the other party is strong. Although he doesn''t know how strong he is, it must be easy to deal with himself. He lowered his head and did not look at each other''s face to avoid the same thing happening again. However - however www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 He didn''t mean to sell his life to others for a few silver coins, so he did not hesitate to sell his employer: "it''s Charlie! Old Charlie, the Hutchinson servant The man lowered his head and looked down at the ground. He could only see the toes of himself and each other. However, he saw the strange scene, a shadow wriggling around the other''s boots under his trousers. His breathing became a little bit short and his heart was beating violently. Then he closed his eyes with force. His reaction was smart and right - when there was no malice on him. And Yat is also a little surprised, because the effect of using the fear of dark light on Mrs. Raul is very good, so he directly uses the fear of light to intimidate the stalker when he finds out that the other party is just an ordinary person. Unexpectedly, this person''s response is very smart - of course, when the other party closes his eyes, it also means giving up the resistance. If it''s not a trap, then closing your eyes will reduce people''s ability to deal with crisis by more than half. If you take out a long sword and cut it in the past, the success rate that the other party can avoid will be reduced by more than half. At this moment, borussant is also very nervous, his heart beating like bursts of roar in his ears, but he dare not make any resistance behavior - if the other party is really a wizard, then he knows the caster, especially the noble wizard''s means, also knows that if he runs away, it is almost impossible to escape, and the end will be More miserable. Damn... Damned Charlie... What should be an ordinary extraordinary, this man is a noble! He scolded in his heart, and felt that he was a fool who would believe that old Charlie. At this time, he also heard the other party''s young voice -- "is the Hutchinson family?" "Yes! adult! One of the largest chambers of Commerce in red rose Town, old Charlie, the Hutchinson''s servant, hired me to investigate your whereabouts! " Borussan replied without any concealment. "The biggest chamber of Commerce?" Yat repeated a few words, in a calm tone of doubt. "Yes." Upon hearing the inquiry, borussan immediately replied and told the news that everyone knew, "Hutchinson chamber of Commerce came to the red rose five years ago, and successfully defeated one of the largest chambers of Commerce in the original business, and became one of the three largest chambers of Commerce in the red rose collar." At the same time, with the quality of a qualified intelligence dealer, he immediately judged from the fact that the other party did not know about the news of Hutchinson chamber of commerce that the man in front of him was not a local red rose leader, or even a few Viscount leaders nearby. Keeping the message in his heart, borussan continued: "as we all know, Irving Hutchinson''s son, the son of Mollo Hutchinson, the owner of Hutchinson chamber of Commerce, is pursuing Mrs. Raul. You have been to Mrs. Raul''s shop, so... " boring competition for the drama. " "For a woman? Soon he will know what it will cost Then he turned away without looking back. And at''s words, in the same place listening to each other''s footsteps disappeared, borussan left a cold sweat on the forehead. It was only a minute after art left that he dared to look up. After confirming that the other party had disappeared, he quickly pulled his hat and left quickly in the passers-by''s constant gaze. But he did not find that, after he left, on the building next to him, a reddish crow flapped its wings and hung behind him. On the other side, in a hotel, Yat, who is looked at by passers-by, presses his hat brim, and a sense of emptiness flows through his eyes. ... "Damn it, damn it... Charlie this guy..." borussan calmly walked around the street for several times and came to the Hutchinson chamber of Commerce. He waited nearby. After nearly three minutes, a man dressed as a civilian appeared in front of him and said, "what''s the news?" "The money has to double this time! Double it Borussan lowered his voice, with anger in his voice, "you want me to follow a wizard! I''ve been found out! " "Wizard The man frowned deeply, and he took a deep look at borussan. "You''d better tell me the truth." After he said that, he took out a small cloth bag and threw it to the other party: "otherwise you know what the consequences will be." Although the other party did not say the other party''s whereabouts, but the word "Wizard" itself represents a lot of information. "..." borussant no longer spoke, he turned out to be money and watched the other party disappear with an ugly expression. "You''ll know it''s wrong, believe me!" But after the other party left, borussan low scolded, he looked at the things in his hand, the original heavy happiness was also polluted into depression. He made up his mind that it was better to hide in recent days. Although he was just an intelligence dealer, he was suspected that the existence of a wizard was undoubtedly dangerous. In order to save his life, he had better hide.Having made up his mind, he turned and left. A hundred meters away, on top of a house, a crow with reddish feathers watched the man enter the courtyard belonging to Mollo Hutchinson until the other party entered the house. In the eyes of the reddish crow, a trace of humanized light flashed, and then flapped its wings and disappeared in place. ... and on Yat''s side, he frowned and looked at the old man who had bowed to himself. The old man was dressed in a black dress similar to a robe, just like the housekeeper old man he had seen at count Gloria, with a large black blouse and grey trousers. The first words of the other party also proved the identity of the other party: "this Lord, I am Baros, the housekeeper of the master. The master asked me to invite you to the castle." You''re the master. You''re the master "Viscount Rosa." The old man smiles, with a trace of pride on his humble face. Obviously, the identity of "Viscount''s servant", or "Viscount''s housekeeper", makes the other party feel proud. The fact is also the case. In the red rose collar, a special territory that is close to a city, the Viscount of red rose is close to the "count", and his strength is also the strongest under the official wizard. As a wizard, as a lord, and even with other apocalyptic professionals, he has the ability to confront in a short period of time. After all, in addition to being strong, witches have another impression in people''s eyes, which is wealth. Hearing the old man Barrois''s words, Yazi nodded and replied, "OK." Although I was ready to meet the Viscount, it should be on the banquet a few days later, not today. In the face of the Viscount''s sudden invitation, Yat is also a little nervous. "Then, my Lord, take the carriage." Baros, the housekeeper, has a respectful tone. Even though he is the butler of the Viscount of red rose, he needs to maintain respect when facing an aristocrat - his life is not so important at all, for any nobleman. Yafeng nodded and got into the carriage. ... through the busy streets, the carriage drove through the noisy crowd, and the carriage passed through the urban area to the West District of rose town. After seeing barode, the housekeeper, and the carriage with the red rose mark, the guards on patrol outside the west end became much colder than before. There were no civilian buildings around, only green. In the west, there is only a forest except the Viscount''s castle. This area is also the experimental area for the Viscount to grow herbal materials and conduct experiments. A high fence surrounds the forest on both sides of the road. After giving instructions to the crow, Yat sits firmly in his seat. Sitting in the carriage and looking at the forest outside, he had a strange feeling that the forest was very noisy. His physical father, the castle of the Viscount Claudio, was built outside the residential area. The experimental area and other things were only built in the castle. So was the castle of count Gloria. Although he did not know whether there was an experimental planting area, he did not see it. It is also very rare to put the experimental area outside directly like this. Just then, barode, the housekeeper, heard in a respectful voice: "how do I address you, sir?" "I''m art." Art''s voice sounded with reserve. Although he did not have any sense of pride, but with the status of "aristocracy", he had to act in line with the "aristocracy" class and get close to the common people? No, it''s self defiling. For other nobles, it''s a stupid act. In the original education of this body, you can learn about the civilians and serfs, and know what they will do and how to do it. However, you should not get close to them. It is a mean practice. Only professionals with equal strength are worthy of attention and equal treatment. In a world where the concept of equality in the previous life is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, Yat has no sense of pride or class, although he clearly understands the significance of this. But even without this kind of psychology, it does not hinder his "performance". It is possible to play a "noble Wizard" who is familiar with the behavior pattern of wizard class. More than ten minutes later, the carriage, carrying Yat and barode, stopped steadily in front of a tall castle. Art, who stepped out of the carriage, looked up at the great castle, which was one circle larger than the castle of count Gloria. It should be said that you are the descendants of the Duke''s descendants? Within the field of vision, the castle stone wall with a sense of age is sprinkled with a mysterious and long-standing coat by time. "Mr. ATT, the master is waiting for you in there." Barrow, the housekeeper, got a voice. "OK."Yazi nodded and walked towards the gate of the castle under the guidance of barode. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Different from the castle of count Gloria, when Yat walked into the castle, he did not feel the ubiquitous sense of surveillance. Instead, he looked up at the layout of the castle with an expression of "surprise" and "a little curious". Immediately, he determined that the sense of sight came from those mounting art paintings with a sense of history hanging high above. The characters or animals inside seem to be looking at him. Some of the dozens of large and small paintings don''t make him feel like he is being watched, while some of them have a sense of sight. There are at least ten paintings with a sense of sight in them, and there is no cover up. These are open surveillance. After a long walk, they came to a double door, which was a little smaller than the castle gate. When they came to the door, the barod Butler stopped and knocked respectfully on the door: "Lord, Lord, the Lord Yat you invited is here." "Come in." A thick and vicissitudes voice rang out. Barrot opened the door, stood by the door, bent slightly and reached out: "come in, Lord att." Yazi nodded and walked in. Barrow behind him closed the door gently. Entering the door, art''s eyes followed the direction of the sound, only to see the northwest, next to the window, a tall middle-aged man, sitting on a chair by the window, looking in his direction. "May the red rose bloom forever." Art took off his hat with his right hand and bowed gently, "Lord Rosa." "I hope so." Viscount Rosa nodded with a smile. There are their own rules of etiquette between the nobility, if you see a nobleman higher than yourself, you need to use greetings. For example, in the memory of his predecessors, when the lower nobles saw Viscount Claudius, their greetings were "wish the thorn tree always open" - the symbol of the Viscount''s collar was a plant named "thorn tree". In the greeting from the count of Gloria - "in front of you, the star of mercury", mercury is not the symbol of Gloria County, but the representative magic of count Gloria. This count is good at using mercury magic. At the beginning, he did not know. His predecessor did not have the opportunity to see the count. The former Viscount Claudio did not mention it to him. Therefore, art did not know the greeting at all. The greeting when meeting the Viscount of red rose is "wish the red rose bloom forever". And came to the red rose collar, he inquired about the red rose Viscount, knew the greetings. Of course, even if you don''t know the greeting, it''s OK to know the symbol of "red rose", and it''s good to add the symbol of territory to the respectful greetings - this is a common form of greeting. "May the red rose bloom forever", "wish the red rose XXX" and so on. But there is no more standard than the original sentence "may the red rose bloom forever". Art used the greeting accurately, which was the reason why Viscount Rosa had a smile on his face. From these details, we can know whether the interviewee has enough respect for him. Judging from the words, it is not a small matter in the aristocratic circle. Looking at art putting his hat under his arm, viscount Rosa asked with a smile, "your name is art? It seems that you like this fashionable dress very much. If I remember correctly, there are such clothes in Raul''s shop? " At the mention of Mrs. Raul, several thoughts flashed into art''s mind, and finally said: "yes, viscount, my name is art Angus crawledo." After giving his name, he went on: "I''ve never seen anything like this in Gloria County, and I''m amazed by the new fashion of the red rose collar." He admitted that the dress came from Mrs. Raul''s shop, and boasted about the red rose collar. The words "Gloria county" also showed his origin. "Oh? Gloria county? " Viscount Rosa, oh, the praise between art''s words makes the radian of viscount Rosa''s mouth become higher. Even if the wizard is famous for his wisdom, he will like to be praised. He said with a smile: "is the count mercury OK?" "The count is in good health and in a good mood, and miss elty has recently returned from a tour." "Because of miss elty''s return, I also have the opportunity to travel." Travel? Viscount Rosa, of course, noticed the word - it turned out to be an apprentice to the count of mercury. A wizard aristocrat, especially a wizard who is immersed in experimental science, needs assistants. Earl mercurial''s daughter, ELTI, returned, and then ate came out to travel, with a message that Yat was an apprentice to count Gloria. Later, his eyes took on a bit of face-to-face-to-face-to-face-to-face-to-face-to-face-to-face-to-face-to-face-to-face-to-face-to-face-to-face-to-face-to-face-to-face-to-face-to-face-to-face look at the concept of an "ordinary aristocrat" and ".But it''s just once. Att felt the constantly fluctuating field of Lord Rosa in front of him. The powerful wood system and fire spirit could meet to form the field, which was very conspicuous in the eyes of any caster. The power of this field is close to the formal wizard, and among them, there is only one such situation - the other party is close to the level of apocalypse, and is about to be promoted from a senior wizard apprentice to a formal wizard. But the spiritual field of the official wizard is stable, as he once felt in count golola, though he could feel it, but it was like a calm lake, which was transformed in a large and steady way. However, the Viscount''s field of power is huge, but it is not stable. He can sense that the distribution of the energy in the surrounding areas is stronger in some places and weaker in some places. The other side is close to the rank of a formal wizard, but it has not yet taken that step - and it''s just one step behind it. That is to say, one can only receive a little attention in his identity - compared with ordinary aristocrats, that is, the difference between ten and fifteen silver coins is not gold. Yat was proud of his ignorance without considering himself as an apprentice of count golora. More importantly, his status as an apprentice was also very low in the eyes of count golora. If you pull tiger skin, you can find your own way to death. "Welcome to my territory, Yat." "Is there any interest in my party?" said the young Viscount, who was nearly 70 years old but a middle-aged man It is rare that the little aristocrats with red rose collar are all his relatives and children. Although etiquette is available, they do not have that understanding because of the relationship -- br > or, they do not meet his psychological expectations. As he had ever met an alien aristocrat, he invited art. But naturally, Yat could not refuse. He even planned to find an opportunity to go online with a noble. If he attended the banquet, it was no better thing to be invited by the host to participate in the banquet. "It''s my pleasure." "And then, with a smile, Yat agreed, he seemed to think of something and said," Lord, I have a question. " "Say it." Viscount Rosa nodded, and he knew about the whereabouts of art, and knew what the other party was asking about, nothing but about Mrs. Raul. And the question of Yat is as he expected -- is Madame Raul your subordinate, Lord Because I just learned the magic skills of witchcraft, I was excited and used it to Mrs. Raul. Although it may be seen from Mrs. Raul''s performance that the other party should not have the background, in case of any case, ask, if Madame Raul has a background, or if Viscount Rosa does, he can define his behavior as - the other party''s disrespect, and if there are other backstage, he can also be prepared. "It''s not." Viscount Rosa shook his head. "But it was a clever woman, and could go to this day without anyone''s shelter." To be honest, he really appreciates that woman, but he will not have a second wife in his life. Although the woman let him appreciate, that is all. After the other side politely declined to be his invitation, he didn''t pay much attention to each other - his death had nothing to do with him. After he gave up, Mrs. Raul''s reputation was like a flower, bringing in a variety of people, and eventually, the woman managed to strike a delicate balance between the coveted forces. Looking at art, viscount Rosa''s mouth ticked, "what do you think you did to that woman?" "Mrs. Raul tried to inquire about my information, and I just scared her," said Yat, laughing helplessly In fact, it is the same, scared? " There was a strange twist in the mouth of viscount Rosa, "well, you need to be ready and have some trouble." "Trouble?" Yat repeated the word, and then seemed to understand what he thought of the sentence. It was a smart woman, and no one could go to this day without anyone else''s asylum - or could it be understood that all those who coveted her had reached a balance - were protecting her? Suddenly, Yat understood what the information dealer he met today, what the words of borussan meant. His current move, it is likely, has caused a beehive - the lady Raul is a sweet honey. "It is necessary to be careful in installing x..." now, Yat is deeply aware of this, and has always been cautious about his own troubles because of an action that is not too cautious. Looking at the face of Yat who had already wondered what was going on, viscount Rosa smiled. The young man, very interesting and interesting. It is a good time for the party because the young man can bring some fun. "Then, please attend my party on time." The Viscount touched the book by his hand."I remember, viscount. May the red rose bloom forever Hearing the meaning of the other party''s words, Yat saluted and was about to turn away. However, at this time, he seemed to think of something and said in a voice: "by the way, my Lord, I have something I want to ask you to identify..." PS: emmm, I will try to add a change every other day, and the time is set at about 10 o''clock. You can understand my change rules, right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 "Is this?" Viscount Rosa looked with interest at the dull ring with a small jewel in his hand, and his fingers rubbed the ring and the faint little jewel on it. He looked up at the respectful Yat: "where did you get this stuff?" "A thief." "When I arrived in red rose town today, I met a despicable thief. I taught him a lesson and seized the booty." "Booty? That''s interesting. Has Bronte become a thief Viscount Rosa laughed and shook his head, his face with emotion. A story, the Viscount''s mouth slowly began to tell a story: a few decades ago, there was a girl who was just a low-grade Knight - or the descendant of a knight aristocrat. As the descendant of a low-level wizard apprentice, she did not have much talent. Even until she was 18, she did not succeed in printing even an inscription. The talent and honor of the blue blood are the shackles that can''t be broken free from in the lower sorcerers. The girl''s only fate is to marry another no gifted nobleman''s son who she doesn''t like, and becomes a weak friendship chain between two sad noble families. She didn''t want to accept marriage to a man she didn''t like at all, but she couldn''t resist. The girl chose to dress up as a civilian to relax. Although she was unable to walk on the wizard''s road, she had an unparalleled talent in camouflage - even when she was dressed as a man, her servants, housekeepers and guards could not recognize her, and once again she was almost caught in the dungeon by her own guards. On this day, the girl dressed herself as an ordinary girl who didn''t look good. They didn''t recognize her. They thought she was a traveler. On this day, the girl met a young hunter. The other side is so talkative, even better than those bards, the girl with sad fate is soon attracted by this man, and after only a week, she can''t help falling in love. Even, in the end, the girl ran away. Escaped from the "sad" marriage, escaped with this man, fled to another collar. She thought that she would get a better marriage and a better future. As time went by, the girl''s father had been sending someone to look for her, but he couldn''t find her. A year later, the girl gave birth to a child. The girl found that the beautiful marriage she had been looking forward to was not so happy, and after the truth was accidentally exposed, the marriage even turned into a false lie. The husband, who had been talking sweetly, knew from the beginning that she was the descendant of aristocracy, and knew her identity from the beginning, because her identity was intended to approach her. What she had thought was unfortunately stolen by a thief was actually stolen by her husband. She has nothing, and after her husband has spent all the valuables she brought with her, the future that awaits her is getting paler and paler. Originally in her heart "although not strong, but very gentle, very kind" husband, is completely a liar, she once thought to be so tolerant, after all, he is her husband, she just gave birth to a child. Until she found out that her husband had already had another woman - everything was fragmented, and the girl who could bear her husband''s love with ulterior motives could not bear the betrayal of each other in love. The intense emotional ups and downs made her blue blood surging in her body. In a short time, she changed from a "incompetent" who could not even print inscriptions into a medium-sized wizard Apprentice - stronger than her father. She can''t do any magic, but her powerful power is enough to destroy everything in front of her. And it was the wife who finally chose to take her husband to death. On that day, she gently cooked a dinner for her husband. The husband, who thought he was cheating on, ignored her tenderness. After the money ran out, his attitude towards the wife became worse and worse. He interrupted his wife impatiently, took the last ten copper coins and was about to go out. Looking at such a husband, the wife laughed. She was in complete despair of her husband. The surging psychic power surged out of her spiritual sea. The terrifying psychic storm tore her husband apart completely. Seeing her husband''s body mixed into the red storm, his wife showed a smile. Then, the psychic storm was completely free and tore her own body completely. The flesh and blood, together with the narrow room, were reduced to pieces and fused with each other. The only one who survived was the child who was only two months old. This horrible scene was reported to the sheriff by the local people, and the sheriff told his Lord, Bessie horn Rosa, a noble knight. The young Lord came here and found it.The strong spiritual will left on the scene engraved her memory on a ring - her husband''s wedding ring had already been carelessly lost, leaving only the one she cherished - a simple ring composed of coarse iron ring and rough quartz stone. From this ring full of resentment, the young Lord gets the remembrance of the sorcerer who has awakened his power and has a bright future full of resentment, love and despair. Looking at the words "Dole" and "Bahia" on the inside of the iron ring, the young Lord was deeply saddened. Looking at the baby crying out in the ruins, the Lord ordered his servants to let a widow who had lost her husband and child take care of the child and gave her a sum of money. And this ring, he also gave to this adoptive mother. That baby''s name is - Bronte. "This... Is really......" Yat, who has seen the simple story on the ring, has no regrets after hearing the story, and he also understands the identity of viscount Rosa in this story -- the young Lord. The full name of viscount Rosa is exactly Bessie horn Rosa. The Viscount Rosa, who rubbed the ring and recalled the past, also sighed: "I didn''t expect to see this ring here." For Viscount Rosa, the past several decades ago is also a profound impression. Then the Viscount said, "leave this ring. As the price of the transaction, you can get something from me, a sequence of low-level magic constructions, or some items of equal value, or some intelligence." As a superior, viscount Rosa can certainly accept this ring and gem without paying any price, even for the reason of "returning it to its original owner". However, he has always adhered to the principle of fair trade, whether facing the inferior or the equal. This principle not only brought prosperity to his territory, but also brought him a lot of good reputation. The value of this principle can not be compared with that of a well run Knight manor. Naturally, he did not want to break his principles for such "souvenirs". Knowing Viscount Rosa''s attitude, art pondered for a moment, and then asked, "Viscount, why can our blood be made into this special gem?" On hearing Yat''s question, viscount Rosa was silent for a moment. He looked at art and said, "it seems that the count mercury has not told you about it?" Art''s question is not too valuable or too difficult to answer - it''s just that... basically, those who have some background and knowledge should know it. He waved his hand, and his spiritual power surged. A pale green unreal Book emerged from the void and floated in the air. A rustling sound sounded. The light green pages of the book kept turning, and finally stopped - a piece of text was written in flaming red font: [blue blood will] [Experiment 1...] [Experiment 2...] [Experiment 3...] in the end, he stopped[ It is formed by the blood that contains the wizard''s will, and the formation conditions are: the probability of the birth of sapphire in natural death is far better than that in the state of great emotional fluctuation. If the wizard has a strong will of "not leaving strength", the gem can not be condensed. ] [it can increase the power of Sorcerer''s magic power by about 1% to 5%. It can be embedded on a staff or other guiding items. When multiple non homologous gems are used at the same time, the effect will be reduced when the attribute is inconsistent with the user. ] [...] medium wizard apprentice Magic - Automatic secretary. An ancient wizard imitates the strange magic developed by a special creature "spirit in the book" in ancient times. Combined with reading magic and recording magic, an ancient wizard can automatically record information such as words and images. It is precisely because of this magic that every wizard is a erudite. No matter what kind of knowledge, as long as they have contact with it, they can master it, whether it is music or other Although they may not be able to master the techniques in the knowledge they know, any wizard above the middle apprenticeship level is a learned person. Yat can see that this record of "Sapphire" experiment should record the blood of nobility.... but looking at the text that describes the formation conditions without any emotion, Yat''s heart is cold and a little clear. Hoo - the light green books closed, wrapped by flame like patterns, disappeared in the air. "Then, please come to the party on time." Viscount Rosa took the book at hand. "Thank you for your generosity." Art bows down to salute. Woo - barode, the housekeeper standing at the gate, opened the door, and a respectful voice rang out: "Lord Yat, please." Yazi nodded, saluted to Viscount Rosa, and left the castle.In the castle, viscount Rosa''s eyes turned to the window - in the distance, the giant red rose trees swayed gently with the wind, and the flaming flowers were still full of power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 If you want to get a foothold in the upper class, there is no doubt about the importance of reputation. As a ruling class, as a wizard, as a noble, you have a pass to the upper class. On the other hand, the other existence is not so simple. Strength and power are the most important criteria besides blue blood. As an important indicator of this qualification, whether or not you have received the banquet invitation of viscount red rose - whether you can participate in the banquet held by Viscount red rose once a year. As one of the three chambers of Commerce led by the Viscount of red rose, Hutchinson chamber of Commerce has such qualifications. At this time, yvey Hutchinson was a little ugly. His eyes were fixed on the "people" sitting on the sofa in front of him. A cloud of illusory light and shadow of the human form, a reddish feather crow is lying on the side of the man. "I see." Yvey Hutchinson looked a little ugly, nodded and reached for something on the table. "Then - have a good deal." A line of elegant Allen characters appeared on the table in front of me. Then, Yiwei watched the "man" stand up, slowly collapsing, and the crow beside him seemed to be startled away by the strange change. Looking at the collapse of the figure, yvey''s face was even worse. Then, his eyes turned to the object in his hand - it was a dark blue gem. On the other side, at the gate of the west side, Yat, who has just left from the west side, looks at the crows flying in the sky. His right hand gently presses down on the brim of his hat, and a smile appears in the corner of his mouth. He stepped into the center. ... as time goes on, it will soon be the eve of the banquet. The count''s party was held in the castle. A carriage passed through the busy street. Under the gaze of the passers-by, they passed the guard inspection at the gate of the Western District, and then entered the western district. Among these guests, as sorcerers and lords of nobility, they only need simple inquiry, or they can pass directly without inspection. For the rest, only two people can enjoy the treatment of not being examined. The first is the priestess of the red rose collar, and the other is the president of the mercenary guild. Even if the "big red" Chamber of Commerce was invited by the other three people, it was also accepted by the president of the chamber of Commerce. Among the many invited people, the presence of one also attracted many people''s attention. It''s not because of any strength, but because of her charm - her long hair is folded high, her silver earrings and necklaces are embellished with her charm. The black high waisted top close to her body fully shows her graceful figure, but the stand collar covered by chain bones makes her not show any white, and the stacked black gauze skirt is propped up Hemispherical. As a person who brings the "northern trend", she is quite representative in the upper class. In other words, her dress is quite representative. All the women in the upper class are aware of Mrs. Raul''s shop, and all of them are imitating Mrs. Raul''s dress or buying the clothes in Mrs. Raul''s shop. For men, some of the lowest ranking nobles, such as the knights, accepted the trend, while others still wore the robes of witches with some decorative patterns. At this time, Raul has stepped out of the shadow before and restored to the original Mrs. Raul who is elegant and beautiful. The inspection of the ladies is very relaxed. Mrs. Raul is only asked by the housekeeper barode and examined by the eyes of a female servant. Then she takes her own escort, loyal Celia, through the external inspection checkpoint. Mrs. Raul was a little distracted at the clean, stone paved road leading to the castle. The Viscount had once solicited her, but she refused. "What if I had accepted the offer?" She could not help thinking. However, if it does not exist. She sighed in her heart, and then turned her head, ready to see who came after her, who had been invited by the viscount. Just then, her eyes fixed. Dudu - a young man in a white lining, a black tuxedo, and a black top hat came to barode at a slow pace: "I should have come in time enough, right? Mr. barrow. " There was a smile on the man''s face. And barode bowed slightly, just as he did when he met the nobles before him: "you''re just in time, Lord Yat." Barode kept the deference when facing the nobles as a servant, and turned aside to make way. The guards didn''t know art because he was sitting in a carriage when he entered the castle a few days ago. However, it must be an aristocrat who could let barode''s housekeeper greet him in such a manner.The guard consciously stepped aside and did not check. Art gently lifted the brim of his hat and passed the guard and barode with a smile. Later, he also noticed Mrs. lol standing on one side and the woman guard Celia with a little panic in her eyes. He thought of an "unexpected" intelligence he had obtained when he had made a deal with someone. His eyes stayed on the female guard for half a second. Then, he said with a smile to Mrs. Raul: "madam, your beauty is fascinating." Seeing the smile on the corner of art''s mouth, Mrs. Raul couldn''t help but think of her fear, which finally subsided. She forced a smile: "Mr. art, I didn''t expect to see you here." "It was a pleasant encounter, wasn''t it?" Art looks at the woman''s unnatural smile and smiles in her heart. It seems that her use of the dim light and fear has brought her a lot of shadow. "Yes." Although Mrs. Raul did not sleep all night when she was frightened by the fear of the light, her psychological quality was far better than others, and she could still maintain her superficial attitude. "I think so, but I think we should go to the Viscount''s castle before, right? Mr. att? " "I think so." Looking at Mrs. Raul''s apparently soft attitude, Yat chuckles, bypasses each other and leaves with a black cane. And Mrs. Raul looked at art''s back with a sigh of relief. ... in the huge banquet hall, the servant led a guest to come in from the gate, and the flame of several chandeliers like rose flowers spread all over the hall. The pleasant fragrance also comes out with the flame like a flower. In the hall, the servants ordered by the Viscount had already put all kinds of delicacies on the long tables. Thousand layer cake, toast, tender steak, cheese, smoked duck breast, lamb saddle steak and so on are placed on the table, which is very attractive under the warm color light, and the bottle of wine also appears on every table, whether it is the unique flower wine of red rose collar - red rose wine, wine, durard wine, or brewed by special methods The fragrant malt wine has appeared. This attractive food has always been wild fruit + barbecue, wild fruit + barbecue, wild fruit and barbecue, even Yat can''t help but look at it. Although we have known from the memory of our predecessors that the noble food culture in this world is very developed, which can throw the European Middle Ages out of the previous life by several streets, it is totally different between what we see in practice and what we remember in our memory. A man and a maid in red rose adornment came to the guests with trays in their hands, and a maid came to Yat''s side: "excuse me, do you need these?" "Please put it beside me." Art smiles. "Good, good." In contrast to the cool or indifferent looks of other nobles, the maid was flattered by art''s smile. She placed the plate on the table beside him with a little nervousness, and then bowed away. Art looks at the other person leaving, then shifts his eyes to the others. At this time, Yat is close to the corner. He avoids the positions that are most likely to be watched. He chooses a position that is least likely to be watched. In this way, he looks at one guest after another in the hall. The shadow of his body from time to time made him seem to blend into the background and separate from the gradually noisy banquet. He chose the "fear of light" spell because of the description of "changing light and shadow". Changing light and shadow is more than just scary. Mrs. Raul, who came to the hall later, didn''t notice herself. Then she was entangled by a group of young or not young people. From passive to active, Mrs. Raul dealt with everyone who was close. He was watching the crowd, and he was watching how many people noticed themselves. Only two people noticed him, except those nobles who were closer to his position. One, a middle-aged man in a white gold holy robe, is the dustrel of the red rose collar church. The holy see is the strongest person in the red rose collar. The other is a man with a scar on his face. Although he has been dressed up and dressed in exquisite clothes, the muscle lines protruding under the clothes make this look a little disobedient - balan, the branch chief of the mercenary guild in the red rose collar. After entering the hall, the two men looked around, and the Vatican priest''s eyes fell on him first. After Yat returned with a smile, the other party nodded and diverted his attention. His action made the man who looked like a paladin around him also shifted his eyes to him. Not long after that, when the sub president of the mercenary guild entered here, he did not notice him for the first time, but soon after art''s eyes fell on him, the other party seemed to notice that he looked at him.In addition to the nearby low-ranking nobles who looked at him because of his perception of power, Yat had drawn up a rough power table in the bottom of his heart. At this time, viscount Rosa also appeared www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 This middle-aged old man did not wear a simple wizard''s robe as before, but a beautiful dress with complicated decoration. As a member of the aristocrat, he was not a wizard traveling, so he naturally needed some decoration. Even if it''s just on the surface... No, it''s the decoration on the surface. Whether the nobleman is kind or not, whether he is cruel or not, an overt gesture will have an impact on his reputation - unless he is strong enough to ignore these "faces.". What are the strong standards? At the moment, Yat doesn''t know. But at least you have to reach the level of count Gloria - that is, at least break through to apocalyptic level. As the organizers, as the participants, the lower aristocrats who only had the strength of low-level wizard apprentices were more fully prepared - the "trendy" box shape, which was embarrassing to Yat and used a lot of fillers, was the preparation of some male nobles. The "a" shaped figure formed by trying to imitate Mrs. Raul''s skirt is the preparation of another part of female aristocrats. This is especially true of those young nobles who do not even have Knights'' manors, let alone those who are not aristocrats. They try not to make themselves a laughing stock for others - even some of them find it ridiculous. Compared with dressing like this, it makes them more miserable to become "ridiculous" talks in other upper class and even civilians. Sir pass, the third son of the Viscount of red rose, is chatting with the lady Fianna. He likes to turn the wine glass in his hand. When he talks about some problems that need to be avoided, his fingers will rub the bottom of the glass, which is a bit similar to the Viscount''s habit... at coldly glances at the people in the banquet, and classifies the people he sees into tables with the simplest and fastest speed One after another. Although such a brief classification may be wrong, it is indeed the best and fastest way to classify - in a short period of time. And in such an environment, Mrs. Raul, who had been dealing with everyone not far and near, sighed in her heart as she listened to the words, either with enthusiasm, with irony, or with hypocrisy. Although this is what she is good at, she can''t help feeling tired. At this time, she seems to have a sense, the corner of her eyes to the corner of the French window, eyes on a pair of indifferent eyes. How could she not know the man standing vaguely in the shadow in the black tuxedo she had sold herself? Her eyes fell in the shadow, and the friendly smile opposite to the indifferent eyes formed a strong contrast in her heart, which made Mrs. Raul feel a little afraid. She forced the fear in her heart and turned her head stiffly, and no longer looked in that direction. And Yat also noticed this situation, and his heart was a little strange... he seemed to understand the inevitable part of the magic he had developed into a hidden body. Even if he adjusted the light and shadow with the idea of eliminating the sense of existence, those who noticed him would be affected by the shadow - more or less afraid. It''s needless to say that a person with strong mental strength is basically a little powerful. The strength of his mental strength can be exempted from his magic influence - his mental power only reached 1.6 yesterday. According to his calculation, a junior wizard apprentice has at least 2.0 mental strength. Basically, if he did not deliberately change the light and shadow into a frightening form, only ordinary people would be affected, and they would feel scared when their eyes touched him. The stronger the spirit, because his magic has no subjective sense of attack, will only feel his existence when his eyes fall on him. "Is it good or bad?" Such a situation, but not to be touched by the eyes, if touched by the eyes, a little higher spirit will find him. The effect of concealment is completely abolished. "..." the smile at the corner of Yat''s mouth is a little strange, which can only be hidden in front of the guy whose mental strength is weaker than himself? The utility has dropped by at least two-thirds.... and just then, a voice rings in Yat''s ear. "Boy, although this solicitation is basically impossible to achieve, but are you interested in following me?" Art turns to see a skinny man standing beside him. "What are you, please?" Art is able to confirm that he has not seen him before, and that the other party can approach him quietly - and... The crow doesn''t give warning. The other side must be better than himself, and much better. "I''m heros." The man who claims to be heros looks at art in surprise. The other person doesn''t know himself? "Heros..." ate recalled the name in his head... And finally found the identity and information corresponding to the name from the data searched in the past few days.Red rose collar, vice president of the mercenary Association, strength for the high position, with an extraordinary occupation - sneaker. It''s not just the sneaky wanderers. The rogues are just ordinary professionals. The real sneakers, such as the one in front of them, have special power. They can use the power of shadows to hide their bodies, and even sneakers who reach Apocalypse level can hide in the shadow and jump between the shadow world and the original world. The rogue with lower strength may compete with a lower level lurker, but with the improvement of strength, many people will be troubled by the mystery of the sneaker. Now, for example, art, who has been watching coldly, has not even noticed the arrival of heros. Looking at art''s unchanged face, heros continued: "your concealment skills are some unique, it seems that it is not the shadow power... with that, heros himself was also surprised. He was used to sneak in any place first. After finding out that the shadow was something wrong, he leaned over to , and then found the young man ¡£ Due to the fact that balan has gone too far recently, he has the idea of gathering a group of his subordinates. However, those who originally belonged to the mercenary guild basically relied on balan''s faction. If they want to expand their faction, they need to recruit a group of professionals from outside. It would be better if you can have extraordinary professionals. You can cultivate them and maybe become your confidants. When he found that Yat was "hiding", he immediately leaned over to receive the other party to the mercenary guild as an "elder". If the other party''s conduct is good, he can also consider becoming the other party''s teacher. It''s just that he came up with these ideas in his head. When he came to the other side and said a few words with the other party, he found that... although it''s a dark attribute, what kind of shadow power is this? It''s obviously magic! Bards? No, this is... Psionic? Is this man a wizard? Because art was standing in the corner, he thought the other party was a marginal person at the first time... the calm and deep face of heros was replaced by the expression of surprise and disbelief. At this moment, a rough voice came from their side: "Hey, isn''t this helos? How did you get to the corner? " Just now I noticed that balan, the head of Yat''s mercenary, came over, and the two long swords on his waist clattered. Balan grinned at art, and then the big hand fell directly on heros''s shoulder: "tut Tut, helos, how do you want to recruit this one?" There was a smile on his face, and Yat could see clearly that there was a hint of irony in the smile on the president''s face. "No Heros gritted his teeth in his heart and put a smile on his face. At this moment, viscount Rosa, who was walking slowly down the second floor stairs, looked at the two men and heard a loud and steady voice: "my lord balan, Lord heros, sir Claudio is an apprentice of the count mercury. I don''t think he will join your mercenary guild." Balan and heros were stunned at the same time, and then realized that "Sir laurido" meant the young man in a black tuxedo. Their eyes turn to art at the same time, and he smiles, takes off his hat and nods. "Art Angus corrido." At the same time, he could not help thinking about the significance of viscount Rosa''s announcement of his identity. Those present were stunned when they heard of the "mercurial count". No matter how much they did not pay attention to the things beyond the red rose collar, they would not have known that it was in glora County, west of durard county. Moreover, the name "mercurial count" is even more famous than that of Earl durard. Art, who had intended to hide in one side, was immediately watched by almost all people. The bishop of the Vatican also turned his eyes to art. The Viscount of red rose is much better than the general Viscount because of his strength. However, he is only a senior wizard apprentice, not a formal wizard. The mercurial count is also an outstanding one among the numerous earls, and Yat, with the identity of "mercurial count apprentice", appeared at the banquet of viscount Rosa... the leaders of all forces, large and small, could not help thinking about the significance of the news. Viscount Rosa receives the attention of mercurial count? Viscount Rosa and count mercurial? As for Viscount Rosa, all the people present had already dealt with each other a lot. They all knew that they could not dig out any news from the old fox''s mouth. For a moment, the eyes full of all kinds of inquisitive meanings turned to Yat.Compared with the old fox of viscount Rosa, young people like Yat are easier to deal with... "..." feels the convergence of vision, and Yat can''t help toothache. There is nothing between the mercurial count and Viscount Rosa, but Viscount Rosa''s doing this, there is no such thing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 Looking at Viscount Rosa''s unchanged smile, art''s smile was slightly stiff. Old fox. Of course, he was not so stupid. He threw this sentence directly on the face of the wizard who thought he was close to Apocalypse level. He could not explain that mercurial count had not reached any agreement with Viscount Rosa, and even if he did, not many of them would believe it. Looking at the people who had already adjusted their movements slightly and were facing in their own direction, Yat felt a little itchy on their scalp. He had never thought about dealing with these guys before. Fortunately, viscount Rosa also knew that it was possible to make mistakes in letting these people pry for information. Looking at the eager guests, he picked up a glass of red rose wine from the maid tray beside him and held it up: "ladies and gentlemen, I think you should hold up your glasses rather than chat with Sir clarido, right?" Viscount Rosa''s words also made everyone temporarily stop thinking about "truth". "The land of red roses, the land of fire and flowers, I, Bessie horn Rosa..." Viscount Rosa began a lengthy banquet speech, and a group of invited guests also listened to Viscount Rosa''s annual speech, which lasted for half an hour, with a smile on their faces. But standing in the corner, who has stopped using the faint light and fear to hide, has a smile on his face, but thinks about other things in his heart. The information he searched for was that this banquet was different from other banquets. Every year, the banquet held by the Viscount lasted from noon to evening and lasted for a very long time. The first part is an ordinary banquet - tasting all kinds of food and wine prepared by Viscount Rosa, during which everyone can communicate with each other. The second paragraph is about Viscount Rosa''s announcement of deals with various forces. From yvey''s mouth, the news is a bit like bidding for enterprises. In the third section, and in the evening, there will be a dinner party. After that, all the people leave the castle. Those nobles who come from various territories will live in their houses on the other side of the castle and leave the next day. Art thought as he listened to the Viscount''s sterile speech. Then he pressed his hat slightly and closed his eyes. Change of perspective. Familiar, trance high-altitude perspective. The crow flying over the castle has some kind of humanity. "Sure enough..." having removed visual sharing, Yat looked up as if nothing had happened. However, he could not help thinking. After half an hour, viscount Rosa finally finished his long speech without nutrition. Besides the Vatican and the guild of mercenaries, the guests also clapped their hands and grinned, as if the speech, which had been heard once a year, had not changed at all. Art noticed that the appearance of the priest, who was older than Viscount Rosa, had a stiff smile on his face. A Dutchman who was not very flattering. Yat thought. However, he did not look down upon the Dushi. He also understood the name of the Vatican. Deacons, clergymen, priests, dudlers, bishops, bishops, archbishops, popes. Deacon -- in the Holy See, the inner ones are originally intended to be the lower level names of the clergy. They mainly carry out the work at the bottom of the church. In essence, they are the servants inside the Holy See, just like the servants who humbly withdraw from the outside with food. Clergy - ordinary clergy. The priest, the highest clergyman in the church led by knights. Dustrel, the highest clergyman in a church under a baron or viscount, corresponding to a baron or viscount. Bishop - Earl''s territory, the highest clergy in a county, corresponding to a count. Diocese - the highest clergy in charge of a church in several Countess counties or a marquis County, corresponding to a marquis. Archbishop - only one Duke''s collar, corresponding to one Duke. The Pope, the leader of all regional churches and the spokesman of God, only knew that this "Pope" was located in a certain country on the other side of the sea. These are digressions, and the message that att got about this durst was that he was also strong. Among the numerous dustrels, the Orlando priest was also an outstanding one. The power of the holy light that permeated the other side all the time made Yat understand that even if he was inferior to the Viscount of red rose, it would not be much worse. At the same time, art did not have the idea of dealing with the dustrel. Although the Lord olank did not look so "smart", but... who would believe that a not smart dustar could compete with the Viscount of red rose? Although on the surface, viscount Rosa''s influence was biased towards Viscount Rosa, he found from the attitude of some chambers of Commerce towards the holy see that the church''s status in essence was much higher than that on the surface, and there was a vague sense of resistance.Aware of this, art did not intend to deal with the dustrel. It''s not a good feeling to be played by two forces as chess pieces. Yat is not stupid enough to think that there is only one intelligent person in the world, and he has no strength and power. He has to play with these two old foxes... that is not very difficult. The biggest cake has no strength and won''t rob it. All he needs now is the blood of the nobility and only time... these so-called "big cakes" are not really big cakes for him. Having sorted out his mind and not taking part in any overt or covert struggle, Yat wandered leisurely around the long tables, carrying dishes and picking out food with his clips. He was more interested in the food he hadn''t eaten for a long time than what he didn''t get. "Sir laurido, it seems that you did not have a very good meal all the way." A tepid voice sounded in his ear, letting att grab the hand of the clip. But after a pause, at the next moment, Yat continued to use the clip to pick up the tender steak in front of him. Without looking up, he said, "yes, wild fruit and barbecue are not delicious food." It was Viscount Rosa who appeared next to art. After a brief exchange of words with the mercenary guild and the Vatican, the Viscount went straight to Yat''s direction. "Wild fruit barbecue?" For Yat''s answer, viscount Rosa''s face showed a nostalgic smile, "when I was traveling, I was also barbecue wild fruit." Gently shaking the mellow red rose wine in his glass, the red rose Viscount leisurely began to tell about the scheme of barbecue and fruit that he had tried during his travels, and then described his brilliant achievements: "durard berry and Timberwolves have the best meat compatibility. I will never forget that when I killed the group of forest wolves, I sat on the forest wolf carcass to roast meat Light. " When he talks, it''s like talking to an old friend. As the object of viscount Rosa''s conversation, art received more eyes. Originally, art was found by heros, the other side and President balan''s "friendly interaction", had let Yat be watched. After Viscount Rosa identified Yat''s "mercurial count apprentice", he received more people''s eyes. Even the "trendy" young people who have been surrounding Mrs. Raul have turned their attention to art. "I didn''t expect you to have the same experience." Said Yat, taking a small piece of beef into his mouth and feeling the strange taste of foie gras and gravy. "Of course, every qualified wizard needs to travel." Viscount Rosa slightly narrowed his eyes, as if the eyes of rose thorns swept over those lower nobles, "witches can not be like those ignorant nobles ten thousand years ago, immersed in that meaningless vanity." the lower nobles who had been swept by his eyes lowered their heads, only a few of them remained unchanged. "Can a journey that can lead to death make them less stupid?" Art asked, slightly sarcastic. "No The corners of viscount Rosa''s mouth cocked up. "Only the living wizard may become less stupid." At his side, Yat was silent. He seemed to be able to see the flame in the Viscount''s eyes. As far as he knows, one of the Viscount''s sons and daughters passed away during the tour. He had four children, and now only two children are left. Before he became a lord, the Viscount experienced no less life and death battles than those mercenaries. It can even be said that the danger experienced by the Viscount during his five years of travel was beyond the reach of the mercenaries for ten years. "Sir Claudio." As the Viscount Rosa spoke, his eyes swept across the banquet hall. Just like the reaction of the lower aristocrats, they subconsciously avoided his eyes. "What do you think a wizard is?" "What is a wizard?" Art was stunned, and then remembered that the mercurial count had asked the same question. Is there anything special about this problem? Art couldn''t help thinking. "Prudence is a good thing, but, Ellen''s wizard..." Viscount Rosa drank up the red rose wine in his glass, and the fragrance of the red rose slowly dissipated, "too comfortable." "The wizard is the seeker, whether the road exists or not, the wizard is the pursuer, whether or not bound. Sir clarido, you need to remember that. " Taking a deep look at art, viscount Rosa turned away with her glass. Gazing at the growing figure of viscount Rosa, art''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly... at this moment, the huge and brilliant red rose tree still stands in the center of the red rose collar, the flame like flowers are gently waving, and a crow is combing its scarlet feathers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 After Viscount Rosa left to talk to the others, another man appeared in front of Yat. A young Paladin. Although the opponent is not wearing the white gold armor of the paladin of the Holy See, but wearing a robe similar to that of ordinary clergy, both the walking posture and the eyes of the opponent prove that the opponent is a close combat professional who relies more on physical strength. "I am aleus, sir Claudio." The young Paladin gave his name, and his eyes, which should have been light brown, were closer to the white gold because of the power of the light. "Hello." Yat looks at the person in front of him and remembers the reputation of the other party - among the red rose collar, the one with extremely high talent, who is only 17 years old, has the strength of the middle position. It was for this reason that he was brought to the banquet by the dustrel. If there is no accident, in recent years, this one will go to the county church. A real genius. I don''t know why, when Yat saw him, a strange feeling appeared in his heart. The man in front of him was a little special. He didn''t know where that feeling came from. But Arthus didn''t feel this kind of spontaneous feeling. He just came to this conclusion when he was observing Yat - although the Viscount Rosa was not difficult to get along with, no one would get such treatment from him. Even his sons, on such occasions, had never been so "close", so, that is to say, he was highly regarded. Thinking of this, Arthus could not help but glance at the two middle-aged men standing somewhere in the party. They would look in the direction of viscount Rosa from time to time, but did not mean to lean on. Compared with the two of them, this "Sir laurido" is "very well regarded." Arthus was very aware of his talent, and his destination was definitely not the red rose collar, nor durard County, nor even... The kingdom of Allen. However, for this Viscount of Rosa, he felt that the other side had extraordinary wisdom. Although the strength of the other side was not even apocalyptic, he had never seen this Viscount of Rosa. The young man, who was "favored" by Viscount Rosa, though he might have been the apprentice of count mercurial, he did not think so. He preferred to treat the young man in front of him as someone with the same talent. Arthus believed in his feelings - or, in other words, the revelation of the light. And when he saw Yate''s eyes, he was more sure of his thoughts. Although he is younger than himself, he is not at this age. Even if he is a wizard, he is not so mature at this age. He is more like a warrior who has experienced many battles than a novice traveling wizard with indifferent and cold eyes. In his mind, athis recalled the eyes he had seen before, but the final picture was fixed on a tall and burly figure - the paladin standing beside the archbishop. "How could it be?" Arthus was also frightened by his own ideas. The young man, who was similar to the apprentice of the lower sorcerer, even made him think of the paladin, the shining Paladin with five holy marks! All of a sudden, athis''s heart for art''s attention has become a bit higher. "Lord Arthus, I think you should pay more attention to these foods than I do." Art''s mouth, which was somewhat hairy by Arthus''s eyes, twitched, and he could not help thinking of the contents of some poems known by his predecessor - poems praising the feelings of the two soldiers. And Arthus gazed at him. "I don''t think you have any interest in philosophy, sir, do you?" Art couldn''t help but ask. "Philosophy?" Arthus was stunned. Then he said solemnly, "I am very interested in the proposition of" I and I "put forward by the Archbishop of parvas in the glorious continent." "Me and me?" Yat was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would really talk about philosophy... "yes, I have a philosophy book from the church in the northern port, which records the dialectics of thoughts on the glorious continent. Among them, an archbishop of parvas put forward a discussion of" I am not me ". I think that the self is the subject of perception, and the non self is..." talking about philosophy Learning, the paladin named Arthus began to speak with excitement. "..." ... Yat vs. Yu Zhe A kind of I have no interest in learning and only have some superficial research on philosophy. I finally got rid of the paladin who loves philosophy. After eating and drinking enough, and finding an excuse, Yat began to wander around. The Viscount liked to plant some flowers and plants in the castle, so when walking inside the castle, Yat felt like walking in the technological greenhouse of previous life. He walked slowly in the castle corridor connected with the banquet hall, looking at a painting hanging on the wall of the castle, and his mind was a little far away.In the corridor, only from time to time a servant passed by, which seemed very quiet. Although he was seen leaving the hall, no one came to disturb him. But... He pays more attention to other things than these. He felt something strange. Combined with the experience of these days, his guess became more and more firm. His eyes narrowed and his heart gave orders, and the crows outside the castle began to move. ... on the other side, a male servant pushes a simple cart to deliver food to the kitchen - there is a dinner party in the evening, so we have to start preparing now. He tilted his shoulder, ready to wipe his sweat, but... Hoo - a black shadow appeared in the corner, and the black blade cut his neck and cut off his trachea and artery. "Ho ho ho..." the servant''s eyes widened and his body fell backward. However, before his body fell to the ground, the owner of the dagger stretched out his hand and dragged him to the corner. After a short period of more than ten seconds, a "male servant" came out. After several pots of potted plants in that corner, a dead corpse was opening his eyes, his limbs were broken, his mouth was blocked by cloth, and he could not even make a sound. Blood slowly flowed out of his neck and slowly took away his life. The same thing happened in various places outside the castle, one by one the servants were killed and replaced, and even the soldiers patrolling around the castle were quietly killed. Another corridor not far away. A young maid, who should be less than 18 years old, with sweat on her delicate cheeks and carrying a tray, walked quickly towards the kitchen. However, as she passed the corner, a dark figure appeared - without any resistance, the maid was also killed. Then, a somewhat different looking "maid" bowed her head and carried the plate on. "In the dark shadow behind the wall, art''s eyes silently watched all this. When the "maid" left, art came out. He came to the corner where the tall plants grew. There was a young woman''s body with only underwear lying there. Her neck was torn by a sharp edge, and there was no white and attractive feeling any more. Art is silent, then turns to leave, his eyes, a deep look at the "maid" left the direction. His eyes turned to his belongings, where there was a letter. [Hutchinson''s secret contract Lv2: there is no name involved, only a short envelope indicating the time and place. ¡¿ the time above is today, and the location is.... "Castle". Although only one word has been written, it seems that, needless to say, we can know that this castle refers to the red rose castle. "..." without stopping, Yat took a deep look at the direction of the banquet hall and headed for the exit from the castle without looking back. However... Hoo - a strong wind came from art''s ear, and a sharp black blade aimed at his neck. Art''s body, which was always on guard, immediately pressed down on his body and waved back his black cane without looking back. When the attacker saw the black stick attacking, the left hand with the metal wrist guard would block out without thinking about it -- as long as the black wood cane was opened, the attacker could not escape the next blow! However, when his wristband collided with the black wood cane, a dull metal crash sounded. Click - the attacker''s eyes widened, and the sound of crisp sound and sharp pain let him know that the injured person was himself. Why? It''s just black wood... No, it''s metal! In an instant, the attacker judged the information. Without much thought, he would withdraw. But how could art have allowed him to succeed? The next moment, the attacker saw that there were two lights shining in the sleeve of his right hand, which was extended backward in the opposite direction. The next moment, a strange black bird''s head poked out of the sleeve. Fear of the light! The fear from nowhere suddenly attacked his heart and made him act. At his meal, Yat also took the opportunity to turn around and spread his left hand: dark energy erosion! A black, foggy ball the size of the palm of a hand flew out and hit the attacker in the face. "Ah --" the attacker who is hit by the dark energy erosion head-on and is covered with pain again subconsciously puts his eyelids under his eyelids. However, the next moment, the dark cane hit him heavily on the top of his head, and he did not send out the grunt directly back into the stomach. With it comes a sense of dizziness and eternal darkness.Looking at the corpse on the ground, Yat squints slightly, then pulls out a cloth and wipes the blood off the stick. [crude black iron walking stick lv6: because the required time is too fast, the blacksmith does not have enough time to develop his forging skills. However, the decoration skills are fully developed, which looks like an ordinary black wood walking stick. ¡ª¡ªIn fact, it''s heavier than a black wood cane. ¡¿ this is a weapon that he went to blacksmith to forge a few days ago. Originally, he only wanted to prevent in case that he could replace the black wood cane and black iron cane instantly when using the weapon, and he would not be felt abnormal. Exchanging the black iron cane with the black wood cane again, Yat pressed the brim of his hat and quickened his pace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 However, when art was halfway there, he suddenly stopped. Because his crow servants discovered that all the exits to the castle had been occupied. Both guards and servants were quietly killed. If he wants to leave, he has to pass through five to ten enemies who may be as good as the assassin. It can be understood without thinking that the method of leaving directly can be completely rejected. Dada - hearing the sound, Yat immediately hid behind the tall potted plant, and the light changed on his body, making him quickly merge into the shadow of the wall. And the man at the edge of his vision... heros was very upset. When he first met the young man, he rushed forward and tried to solicit. Who knows that young man is a wizard? I feel more like a bard... "Damn it, I was laughed at by balan again." He scratched his head a little impatiently. He was not only a wizard, but also a noble, but also an apprentice of the mercurial count. In terms of identity, the other party was almost a baron, and even balan could not have succeeded in recruiting Sir Claudio. After being ridiculed by balan, he didn''t want to stay in the banquet hall and ran out. "Just go back before dinner..." heros whispered to himself, complaining, "damn balan, damned celA gibbon..." compared with ordinary people, balan''s arm is half the length of a small arm, so some people secretly call him celA gibbon. As he was walking, heros''s steps suddenly stopped. "Well?" His face was as usual, but his body was still taut. The restlessness in his heart did not let the outstanding diver relax his vigilance. The strange sense of silence around him made him feel a little alert. "And the servants?" After a long walk, he didn''t see a servant. Although he was not in the habit of being alert at any time and anywhere, as an excellent mercenary and an excellent diver, he could quickly detect the strange things around him. This kind of abnormality will alert him immediately. Although he has become a little nervous by thinking too much recently, he can''t be aware of this abnormality so late unless he is in a safe place. The vicomte''s castle is one of the places that he thinks is "absolutely safe". There was no conflict between the viscount and him. On the contrary, there was an exchange of interests between the two. Although he was not a very friendly ally, the other side could not have the idea of killing him. And this heavily guarded castle is much safer than the mercenary guild. Therefore, he didn''t think of anything unusual at first. Now think of it... "it''s a little troublesome..." Hercules sniffed at the unusual smell - he smelled a faint smell of blood. All of a sudden, the excellent sneaker, who was not very clever in factional struggle, began to pace slowly. The palm that kept rubbing his waist made him look as if he was dealing with the old problem of waist injury, which was hard to detect his vigilance. And when he was close to a corner with tall red roses, he vaguely saw a shadow lying behind the potted plants. The dark red color immediately made him realize what was happening, and his palm moved up to his waist and kneaded it gently. Kneading on that old belt. This is an extraordinary item made from the stomach bag of the big mouth wolf. Although it looks like a normal belt, it can hold half the body of a sheep. Although space props are rare, they can still be obtained by paying some costs for people of his identity. There''s his weapon in it. Although it takes a few seconds to take it out and you have to bear the weight of the things you''re carrying, it''s already an excellent storage item. At this moment, he heard two thuds coming from the corner ten meters away from the left, which sounded like the sound of a stick on the ground. Heros was on guard at once. The next moment, he saw a young man come out. "Mr. heros, I didn''t expect to see you here. Do you think it''s irritating to talk to the so-called upper class?" The speaker was one of the sources of heros''s agitation, the sir clausedo. When he thought of the corpse not far away from him, he immediately became alert. However, at this time, he found that the young man''s left hand made several concealed gestures."The enemy." "A lot." "A lot of people died." This is one of the common communication gestures used by mercenaries. As the vice president of the red rose collar mercenary Association, how could he not recognize this gesture? Although he still had doubts about this sir Claudio, heros quickly calmed down. He pretended to be helpless: "Oh, sir laurido, I don''t want to deal with those people. You know, when a sentence can be finished, they can start with dozens of sentences." "No, no, no, Mr. heros, it''s the art of language." Arterand said, nodding slightly in his heart. His decision was right. Although the acting skills of the vice president of heros were not very good, at least he was calm enough. Because of the things in the banquet hall, he labeled the vice president as "reckless" and "not careful enough". Now it seems that their impression on the other side seems to be a little low. The language art of bullshit, helos murmured in his heart, but his eyes were fixed on his opponent''s hand. "Export." "The enemy." "A lot." Many enemies to export? The exit is occupied? The pupils of heros shrank slightly. He could not imagine that the castle of viscount Rosa would be sealed off quietly. "All." Helos also made a gesture and said, "the art of language? What is that? " The other party gestured and indicated the statement, but what he said, let Yat understand, the other party''s words were inquiry. "All." Art made the same gesture, saying yes: "the art of nobility." "This is a headache. I don''t know any noble art. I''m just a mercenary." Heros was really upset, but not because of the aristocratic language art, but because of the message that "all the entrances to the castle are blocked.". He looked up and looked at the elegant young man in a black tuxedo and walking stick in the distance: "I wonder, sir Claudio, whether we should go back to the banquet hall, perhaps Viscount Rosa may announce the results of cooperation with various forces in advance." This time, heros did not sign, and he believed that the other side could hear him. "I feel the same way." Art replied. But the pupil of heros, standing opposite him, shrinks again. Because the gesture of the young man in front of him changed rapidly several times. "No way." "Danger." "No way." "Danger." The banquet hall is more dangerous!? Helos is a bit unbelievable. What is more dangerous than a place with three high-level professionals close to apocalypse? But when the idea came up, another word came into his mind. Is it!? Heros fixed his eyes on the young man not far away, his mouth slightly open, and uttered a word in silence. This word is not found in the mercenary''s communication gestures, so he can only ask in this way. And his inquiry was answered - the sir clarido made a positive gesture. ... "what happened?" The guests of the banquet looked at the servants who appeared around them with some doubts. "I said, no need..." as one of the three rich merchants of red rose collar, looking at his servant with a tray, he could not help but get a voice. But before he could finish, a dagger went into his body. "Er..." the merchant looked at the servant in front of him in disbelief. However, he only saw a pair of dark blue eyes. He was indifferent and indifferent. He didn''t look like a person at all. He covered his chest. The fat on his body didn''t stop the blade. Just now the dagger went right through his ribs and into his heart. Then, he lost his balance, holding on to the long table beside him, and the delicious food which had not yet been eaten was knocked down to the ground. Blood gushed out of his heart, part of which flowed around his body, and part of it flowed out of his wound and dyed his clothes red. His physical strength was taken away by blood, and his spirit was infected by the fear of death, which made him lose his strength soon. And this is a bit of a sudden scene, also let people stare at big eyes. Seeing someone fall, some women''s shrieks also sounded, to let people understand that this is not a funny fall joke, but a real attack. Barode, who was the steward of the castle, was the first to react, and the old and powerful voice sounded: "catch him!" However, apart from the two decorative guards in the banquet hall, no guards came in.And the two guards who rushed to the attackers were also quickly cut off their necks by two servants on the way. Dong - Dong - Dong - the bodies of the two guards fell to the ground, and their necks were almost completely cut off, which made them unable to survive like merchants, and became corpses directly. And then Viscount Rosa''s voice rang out: "sorry, folks, these people don''t look friendly, and I don''t remember inviting them." Hearing the sound, everyone reacted and got on guard. "Right? Sertia www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Hearing the name of "Satya", a title appeared in the eyes of all the people present - Viscount of blue rose - "Lady Rosa" sedia Siddha habredo. "Viscount Bessie, you seem to have noticed it?" A soft voice sounded. Then, they saw an ordinary face of the lower aristocratic woman stood up. The dark blue spirit power surged around her, just like a stream of water. At the same time, her appearance changed rapidly from an ordinary woman to a charming lady. Even if she is as charming as Mrs. Raul, she is much less attractive than this one. Her long blue hair is curled up high, just like a blue enchantress, and her earrings with sapphire blue light are hanging under her white ears. The blue gauze dress on her body, so that the charm of her is more attractive. That graceful figure, let a lot of young people can''t help but breathe a little shortness of breath. With a slight smile, she looked at the unchanging Viscount Rosa, gently brushing her hand over her clavicle, and stroking the blue Jeweled necklace into her clavicular fossa: "you''re getting old." "Yes, you are young." Viscount Rosa was still smiling. He looked at the old acquaintance who was much younger than before. "I didn''t expect that you had broken through the apocalypse." Break through the Apocalypse!? They were shocked. Meanwhile, the two merchants who were ready to order the people around them to "protect Viscount Rosa" immediately motioned to the guards to stop. Balan, who had a dignified face, also slowly released the sword handles on both sides of his waist. The long arm was around her chest. And the Auckland dustrel, who had a lot of cooperation with Viscount Rosa, also stopped trying to help his allies. It is one thing to help a high wizard apprentice against a high wizard apprentice, and another to help a senior wizard apprentice against a formal wizard. The cooperation between them is not enough for him to fight an official wizard at the cost of his life. When she saw this, viscount zetia couldn''t help smiling. She looked at Viscount Rosa and said with a light smile: "it seems that your allies have betrayed you, Bessie." Hearing this, the guests can not help turning their heads, even if they are thick skinned, they can not ignore this "accusation". But, knowing that Viscount Rosa was going to fail, who would throw himself into a bet that he would lose? More importantly, once this gamble is lost, there is only one end - death. The Viscount of blue rose, who becomes an official wizard, will surely become the new count. The other side''s fiefdoms are likely to be new territories dominated by blue rose collar and red rose collar. The count durard would at least cede the red rose collar and the blue rose collar, if he would not. The two businessmen took a look at the other who had already died. The fellow, who is also known as one of the three merchants of the red rose collar, is dead, and the chamber of Commerce has completely lost its weight in the upcoming trade competition. One of the two merchants, Hutchinson, the fat merchant, said with a smile to Viscount zetia: "Lord zetia, you will soon be the count of blue rose. I..." when others heard him speak, they could not help but despise him. But another businessman took a deep look at him: "Hutchinson, this guy may have been on the line with Viscount blue rose." Both Viscount Rosa and Viscount blue rose looked at Hutchinson. Hutchinson was a little complacent at first, and he thought that his action of relying on the past should only be regarded as fear. However, the eyes of the two Viscount made his heart suddenly cold. He suddenly felt that he had done something stupid. The Viscount of blue rose gave him a light smile and said, "Mr. Hutchinson, do you think you are very clever?" "What do you mean, Lord sertia?" he wiped the sweat on his forehead and gave a dry smile. "Do you still think you''re hiding from Bessie?" "What''s the secret..." there was a cold sweat behind Hutchinson''s back. Looking at Viscount Rosa''s smiling face, he seemed to understand something. He stepped back and sat down on the ground. Viscount Rosa just glanced at him and ignored the clown. The so-called red rose led three chambers of Commerce, for Viscount Rosa and Viscount blue rose, but a joke. Arthus, who was standing beside Orlando, could not help shaking his head. The merchant was pure to the extreme. It is not clear why he and his chamber of commerce were contacted with Viscount bluerose at the beginning. However, it is certain that Viscount Rosa has discovered the connection between Hutchinson chamber of Commerce and Viscount bluerose.And the Viscount of blue rose should also know that the matter of Hutchinson chamber of Commerce has been discovered by the Viscount of blue rose for a long time. He squinted, thinking about the connections in the event. For the two Viscount, the Hutchinson chamber of commerce is a brand in the sun, without any cover up. All of a sudden, Arthas thought of a thing - did the Lord clausedo know about it for a long time? Thinking of this, he glanced at the banquet hall, but could not find the figure. And Viscount Rosa and sertia also noticed the young clergyman''s behavior, and she couldn''t help laughing at Viscount Rosa: "sinister old fox." Knowing that an apprentice of mercurial Earl appeared in the red rose collar and had entered Viscount Rosa''s castle, he had planned to kill Bessie directly, and spent some time searching for the mercurial count to prove it. However, it was just a cover. Although the young man was indeed an apprentice to the Earl of mercury, he was not an important apprentice, and his aptitude was very common. His thought of learning was still the meditation method of dark night poetry, which had no progress. After you kill Bessie, you can deal with the apprentice. She narrowed her eyes slightly, like a trace of ice in her sapphire eyes, wasting so much of her time. After thousands of years of resentment, she did not want to delay with Viscount Rosa. She looked at each other coldly: "Bessie, I hope you will like to be buried with your children." However, as for her killing intention, viscount Rosa''s face was full of irony, sadness and helplessness. With a wave of her hand, a magic sequence composed of hundreds of inscriptions lit up slightly in the spirit sea, and the dark blue power gushed out. Viscount Rosa did not want to activate all the protective props on his body, the complex light gathered around his body. The ground broke into pieces, and countless dark blue rose thorns broke out from the ground of the castle. The translucent thorns were not as fragile as expected, and instantly tore all the defense magic props accumulated by Viscount Rosa for decades. When the blue rose disappeared, viscount Rosa''s body was only a layer of defense, light green crystal barrier, floating on the top of several red rose patterns. Rosa family''s unique defense high Wizard Magic - red rose qindun. Even after the protection of multi-layer magic props, the remaining strength still makes the red rose Qin shield more numerous cracks. "It''s sad..." however, even though he was hit hard, viscount Rosa looked at her old acquaintance with pity. "Don''t look at me like that!" Sertia shrieked, white palm stretched out, surging blue spirit gushed out, countless thorns condensed in the air, "Bessie! I''m better than you ... the time goes back to half an hour ago. A young man in a tuxedo, with a dark cane, trotted along the castle corridor. At this time, in front of him came a maid with a tray. When she saw Yat, she lowered her head like a real servant, stopped and waited for Yat to pass. But... when Yat was close to her, she did not wait for her to do it, but saw that the other party raised the black cane and waved it to her. I have a bad temper. This kind of black wood walking stick, with this strength, even if you hit yourself, it won''t hurt. And they can also take advantage of the opportunity to attack -- the "maid" who has made up her mind to judge, just wait for the black wood walking stick to fall on her thigh and raise her hand to attack. However, somehow, she felt something was wrong. Bang - the intense pain came from her thigh, and her body was out of balance due to the strong impact, so she fell to the ground holding the half drawn dagger. The next moment, the palm fell on her fragile head. Red and white splash, disguised as a maid assassin fell to the ground, body twitch twice, completely motionless. "Tut... Tut..." in the shadow of a corner not far away, a vague outline made a voice, "Sir clarido, I think you are more of an assassin or a sneaker than a wizard." Att coolly rubbed the end of the black wood cane against the assassin''s maid''s clothes, wiping off most of the blood on it: "sometimes, melee skills are more practical than a spell, aren''t they?" "Yes, that''s right." Hercules, who uses the power of shadow to merge his body and shadow quietly, shrugs his shoulders. "You witches have always been like this. You are obviously a caster. What swordsmanship do you want to learn?" At a glance at the shadow, he could only see a figure in front of him. He didn''t say anything more. He raised his foot and went on.Heros in the shadow smiles helplessly. This young man always makes him feel like he is facing a colleague - not a mercenary, but a sneaker. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 [Level 3 89%], [Level 3 12%] glancing at the experience slot in the career column, Yat speeds up his pace again - if his conjecture is correct, it should be. He frowned a little when he recalled the killers who had been killed and the blue rose pattern in his eyes. However, although he thought a lot, heros, who had been following him, did not think of it. Art''s mysterious actions make his doubts become more and more intense. Finally, after killing another assassin disguised as a servant, heros couldn''t help but ask: "Why are you going this way? This is not the way out of the castle. " Att''s feet stopped. Although he knew it was not so easy to turn the thug together, he did not expect that the other party would realize it so soon. He sighed and whispered: "you should be sure of the man who started the attack on Viscount red rose castle." "I know that." The reason why heros would follow Yat is that he confirmed that the person who started the operation was the Viscount of blue rose, which said, "this group of people are the experimental objects of Madame Rosa." These people are very strong, each almost equal to a middle strength of the rogue, along the way they killed seven people. However, heros can also be sure that these are only a small part of the intruder. Estimate the number, at least there are 50, hundreds of things is not impossible. Among the 50 middle strength professionals, there are only so many of them in the mercenary guild led by red rose. What''s more, most importantly, these people are no more than 30 years old, which can be said to be excellent talents. However, he was puzzled by this point. Later, he saw the common characteristics of all these people - poor fighting skills and unfamiliar fighting methods. In combination with the dark blue marks on the corpses and the parts with some changes, how could he have imagined that these people were experimental objects? Although the confirmation of these things has given him a little more trust in this sir Claudio, he certainly will not trust each other completely. The other side''s abnormal route made him react immediately. And heros''s doubt, let Yat also have some headache, he did not think of any reason to persuade the other party to cooperate with himself. Viscount blue rose? It''s impossible. The Viscount of blue rose dared to attack the Viscount of red rose, and even had already invaded the castle. He must have something to rely on. Powerful magic props? With foreign aid? Strength improved? An apocalypse level magic prop, a helper whose strength is almost different from that of the red rose Viscount, or the Viscount of blue rose himself has broken through the apocalypse. In any case, fighting against the Viscount of blue rose is certainly not the best choice. Even if it is forced to break through the castle''s defense, it is much safer than fighting against the Viscount of blue rose. The other party dares to hold a party - at the same time, there are four high-level strength, three of which are close to Apocalypse level occasions to attack, and the last one is probably the largest. If a high-level professional deals with four to five middle level professionals, then a apocalyptic wizard can easily kill ten high-level professionals. Even these high-ranking professionals are close to the door. It''s very difficult for a high-level sneaker to confront six or seven middle strength guards, but if he just wants to escape, he can be cautious. Art looks as usual, and is about to give reasons such as interests when the other party immediately interrupts him: "forget it, I refuse to cooperate with you for any reason." Heros''s voice was decisive. He did not intend to take part in the matter. He took a deep look at Yat and chose to leave without saying anything more. "..." looked at the dim shadow that was gradually fading away from the wall. Art was silent for a moment, and then showed a wry smile. Now it''s a little bad. With his strength, facing more than six agile professionals, even with the help of ten crow servants, it is impossible to break through the blockade. He didn''t choose to break out after heros. If he did, he would be more likely to be used as a bait by the other side. The other side would break through more easily, and his own danger would become greater. "... the art of language." Art shook his head. "It doesn''t work all the time." He raised his head, looked at the corner of the corridor ahead, pulled at the sleeves on both sides, soothed the crow servant in the sleeves, and advanced more cautiously. In the face of crisis, escape is not necessarily the safest choice. He could, of course, choose to hide in a room until the end of the incident - but, for some reason, he felt that if he hid himself, he would be in greater danger when it was over.This inexplicable feeling made him frown, but in the end he chose to believe - and if his conjecture was correct, it was also true. At this time, a man and a woman dressed as two servants suddenly appeared around the corner. When they saw Yat, they did not pretend to be close to attack like the servants they had met before. Instead, they drew out the dagger and rushed towards Yat without hesitation. "... has the body been found?" Art, who is aware of this, raises his hand at the two men. The two men did not have the slightest intention to stop the sprint when they saw art raise his hand. With their tacit understanding, they could kill the troublemaker directly! The two assailants, one left and one right, suddenly separated and charged towards Yat in a double attack. Without hesitation, Yat moves his hand. A black fog ball about the size of the palm shoots at the "maid" on the left. Dark energy erosion! Hoo - "the maid" quickly turned to avoid the attack in the form of interrupting her impact action. When she did this action, she did not worry at all. Other companions would certainly take the opportunity to kill the other party. When you see art casting a spell at his companion, the "servant" is already close to Yat. If he takes one step further, he can stab the dagger into the opponent''s body. The opponent''s choice is to dodge and then wait for the opportunity to fight back. And art''s next choice, as he expected, took a step back when he saw the attacker approaching. There was a grim smile on the corner of the servant''s mouth. I knew you would do it. However... as he retreated, art''s eyes flashed slightly, and his psychic power surged, and strange light and shadow surged on art''s body. A faint sense of fear bloomed in the servant''s heart. He could not help recalling what he had experienced in his master''s Dungeon this year. The root of the rose penetrated through his wound. The frightening and Howling pain reappeared on the surface of his memory. Every day, he could see a corpse dragged away because of the failure of the experiment You will be a part of it. The appearance of fear made him pause slightly. Then, the maid who avoided the attack of art''s magic widened her eyes. She saw a bird with black and red feathers coming out of the chest of the wizard in the tuxedo and opened its beak - a black fog ball slightly smaller than the fist flew out and hit her companion''s eye. "Ah The assailant, dressed as a male servant, cried out in pain, and the attack stopped suddenly. "Carrie The assailant, dressed as a maid, exclaimed in surprise, and then threw herself at it with a dagger. However, she was not very close to art, and before she did, Yat''s attack had been completed - the bloody black iron cane swung upward and hit the attacker named Gary heavily on the neck. Click! The fragile cervical vertebra sends out the crisp sound, because of the intense pain and loses balance, the attacker immediately feels a faint feeling to attack, the body can no longer support, directly fell to the ground. Stroke of the jugular vein and artery on the side of the neck can cause transient cerebral ischemia leading to temporary fainting. With his strength, it''s impossible to achieve this effect with the palm of his hand, but... The powerful attack of a black iron cane can achieve this effect. Even if the neck bone is broken, he can''t believe it. When he completes the attack, he immediately pounces forward, which directly overthrows the fainting attacker to the ground. And the "maid" attack was defeated. She adjusted her figure and looked at the man who was lying on the ground with unknown life and death. The sentimental emotion that had been difficult to express turned into sadness and anger. "Go to hell!" Her chest was filled with anger, which increased her speed a lot. Before Yat could turn around, she was already behind her. However - he is not alone. Two crow servants were already standing on his shoulders, one of the eyes flashed gray, and a cloud of smoke appeared on the assailant dressed as the maid. Curse of weakness. The other one spits out a dark energy attack on the attacker''s face. The sudden decline in physical fitness made her dagger attack position slightly upward, and the speed also slowed down by half a minute. Yat had expected that the other party would pursue him. Although the speed was a little faster than he expected, he bowed his head and responded correctly - the dagger stabbed the top hat of his head and took it away from the top of his head. At the same time, Yat''s arm also shook back heavily with the black iron walking stick. The black iron hand was heavily thrown in the waist of the "maid", which hurt her body. She stepped back a few steps, and at the same time, the sound of the black iron cane landing.The pretty cheek after camouflage was twisted by pain, and at the same time, anger surged again - the other side threw away the weapon, so this time you are dead! However, at the next moment, her eyes widened - the wizard in the tuxedo had run into her arms. She lowered her head in disbelief, holding a handle in her white palm. The blade went through her chest and into her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 After pulling out the sword and taking a splash of blood, Yat slashed his sword on the other side''s neck, and the blood flowed out like a spring. Looking at the other side lost his balance, Yat raised his foot and kicked the "maid" in the abdomen, kicking the other side away. Dong - the graceful body was kicked open like garbage, its back hit the wall, and then slowly sat on the ground. The face, which had been angry and sad, was now mingled with pain, disbelief, and fear of death. It''s the first time that Yat has seen such a complicated face at such close range. But he had no time to sigh. He turned around, picked up the top hat from the ground, and placed two Raven minions, who had been weakened by several spells. Then, without looking back, he walked quickly. As he walked, he quickly opened the panel. [level up] [night wizard lv4] [gain skill point 1] after killing the two attackers, his experience slot jumped from 89% to 1%, that is to say, the two attackers just now gave him an average of 6% experience value, that is, the two attackers with a male and a female just now have at least 7 levels. If it wasn''t for my rich combat experience and the help of two crow servants, I might have explained it here. He did not have much time to sigh. He glanced over the skills he could learn before, and then took a look at the skills lv4, the Dark Wizard, could learn. ¡¿ [erosion shadow: forms a dark shadow, which causes persistent dark damage to the subject. ¡¿ [shadow activation: activates a shadow, and its strength is affected by the caster''s power. ¡¿ what you need now is to be able to gain an advantage in battle without consuming too much magic. He wants to learn every skill, but the skill points are not enough, unless he obtains enough skill points. Yes, the reason why Yat will stay in the castle is to try to obtain skill points from Viscount Rosa. Although he has already obtained aristocratic blood through yvey, he still can''t get it. If his conjecture is correct, there will be no irresistible danger of staying inside the castle for an hour and a half. He did not intend to do so, at least in a short period of time, but in a critical situation, he had to adopt the idea which he thought was the worst. Only when he could get enough noble blood within half an hour, could he have the chance to break through the guards outside and escape the castle. The castle can take a single point of breakthrough to kill the sneaker, but in the face of several medium strength agile professionals, the chance of survival will be too small. His eyes quickly scan through the three skills - shadow activation, looking at the description, should be used as interference and bias to non combat situations to attract attention? He can do this with crow minions, excluding. Erosion shadow, continuous damage skill. It''s a good skill to take the pain effect of continuous damage into account. Shadowplay, covering the enemy''s vision, should be a kind of soft control skill of interference, while his fear of dim light needs the eye contact of the other party to bring effect. Although he can control separately when facing multiple enemies, there is no doubt that the two skills are in conflict... finally, his eyes stay on the erosion of the shadow. [available skill points 1] < 0] [eroding shadow LV1] the blue energy group broke up in the spiritual sea and converged again beside the rune sequence of faint light and fear, forming five stable inscriptions. The subtle connection makes these five inscriptions linked together. Just like when he learned to fear the light, art knew how to use the magic he had just learned. So... It''s time to move on... after switching the main class to crow mage, he raised his feet. ... a male servant was standing in front of a corridor, his eyes scanning both sides from time to time. In a corner not far from him, a corpse''s eyes widened, his neck twisted on his shoulder, and the gurgling blood was left from the shoulder, all the way to the ground. Just then, on the other side of the corridor, on the other side of the T-junction, a hoarse sound was heard: "Yaya --" "MMM The servant frowned a little, and walked away, but his right hand, which was close to his thigh, showed his vigilance. When he got to about 10 meters away from the sound, he finally saw the situation. In the corner, what was a reddish feather crow tearing at?He squinted slightly, his head slightly deviated from an angle - it was a corpse lying on the ground. "Which fool didn''t hide the body?" This thought came to his mind. Thinking, he opened his feet, ready to hide the body. Although the invasion has been successful, it is not clear what unexpected characters will come out of the banquet hall. If they are found, they will cause trouble. He turned pale when he thought about the punishment he would receive. However, when he stepped forward, he had an idea in his heart - the figure that fell on the ground, some familiar... Where is the person guarding this position!? Hoo - a gust of wind came. Although the servant was aware of the wind, he still failed to escape the long-standing attack. Bang - Click - the heavy black iron cane hit the back of his head heavily, and with the crisp sound of skull breaking, the body of the servant fell to the ground. Before he fell to the ground, he only saw a figure in the same man''s clothes. His young face with cold eyes flashed his last thought: "who is this?" The attacker, of course, was Yat. He waved a little, and the seemingly flaccid crow flapped its wings and flew to the center of the T-junction, observing the corner of the corridor on the right. "It''s hard." Pulling the hem, Yat murmured. It is not the same kind of dress as the servant''s gown in the old age. Compared with the tuxedo, this kind of clothing is easy to move, but it is a bit of a drag. When waving the weapon, it is easy to deform the action slightly due to the floating blouse. But there''s no way, compared to wearing a tuxedo and a hat, the servant''s dress is less noticeable. The cane changed to his left hand, and a dagger appeared in his hand and was stabbed into the other''s neck. And that added a little experience slot also shows that the other party''s identity is not a servant in the Viscount''s castle, but a sneaker. The servants in the Earl''s castle will be transformed to avoid death by their master''s psionic radiation, but not at the Earl''s level - their psionic radiation is not enough to kill ordinary people. In this case, it''s easy to tell whether a guy above LV3 is a real servant - though it doesn''t make any sense. Whether it''s or not, it''s dead. Putting away his dagger, Yat walked down the hallway where the camouflage diver was guarding - walking in the same way that the guy was lying on the ground. Where is Viscount Rosa''s laboratory? Although he walked slowly, his heart was more urgent than anyone else. If he doesn''t want to die, he''d better move faster. At the end of the corridor at the end of the corridor, he also finds a staircase - next to the two guys who look like guards. Although they looked like guards, Yat was sure that these two guys would never be guards. As for the reason? The body hidden in the corner not far from him is the evidence. Although it is difficult to find out from the angle of Yat, it can be clearly seen from the position of the two guard stations. Art, who saw the corpse through the crow''s perspective, is more and more certain that the castle has been completely penetrated. How much time did the Viscount of blue rose prepare? Although he did not meet the Viscount of blue rose, he also knew that to achieve this situation, it was not only possible to have a strong army of infiltrators, but also to infiltrate the castle to a certain extent before invading. The Viscount seems to have put them into the castle on purpose. "How could it be?" Art frowned, and though he said that with the shrewdness of viscount Rosa, it was possible to set traps in the castle to lure the enemy and then destroy it, but even so, the situation was very bad. With the scale of the current sneakers, the current situation is not to invite the emperor into the urn, but to lead the wolf into the house. If any Viscount of blue rose really broke through to Apocalypse level, the situation is out of control. No... there was a flash of light in art''s head, and he seemed to understand something combined with what happened in the past few days. "If that''s the case..." my previous conjectures will be overturned. The original game in the game has now become a game in the game.He doesn''t know what he thinks too much, but if it is, he will be faster. Forget it! A ray of light flashed through art''s eyes, and a sound came from the corridor window beside the two guards. Two people look at each other, one of them clenched the spear and walked towards the window. Crash - with the crisp sound of breaking, the glass on the huge window broke and scattered. The camouflager in the shape of a guard subconsciously raises his left hand to block the falling glass. His right hand holds a long gun and thrusts it towards the broken position. However, it is not people who appear with the broken glass, but...... and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 "Yaya --" pieces of black feather fall together with the broken glass. The camouflager, who was not good at using the spear, couldn''t hurt any crow with the long gun he had snatched from the guard. The coarse and hoarse voice echoed in the corridor, which stunned the two camouflage guards. However, they didn''t think much about it, so they continued to attack - so many crows certainly didn''t appear here because of coincidence. It''s likely that someone manipulated them. Anyway, kill these crows first. At the same time, they threw down their spears and drew out their daggers. Compared with the spears, the dagger skills trained for a period of time can give full play to their strength. However, they seem to belittle the noisy crows. When they drew out the dagger, their eyes caught a scene that made them fear again. The blue rose grew on the crow. £¡£¡£¡ When they were in the dungeon, they saw the horror scene and the terrible memory they experienced, which made their hair stand on end. It was a nightmare that they could not get rid of. Even if they had the hope to get rid of their present identity, they would not be able to remove this fear for a lifetime. The sharp narrowing of pupils and subconscious retreat also give Yat a chance to take advantage of it. When art appeared in the afterglow of the two men''s perspectives, the two men, who had not yet fully awakened, regarded him as their companion - one of the hundreds of young criminals who had survived in the dungeon. But - this is not the case. The one who was a little bit backward found that the one who thought he was a companion had a long black stick in his hand - which one used this weapon? Before he could react, he saw the black stick fall on the neck of another of his companions. Compared with the head covered by the helmet, the neck, which was not completely covered, received a long-standing heavy blow without any precaution. Bang - Click - Click - pain and dizziness came at the same time. The camouflage guard who had only time to think about "why" was suddenly covered by darkness, and his body fell backward. The broken cervical vertebra failed to keep his body in a normal position, and his neck was placed at a distorted angle over his shoulder. This fast run consumed a lot of ATT''s physical strength, but he had no time to breathe. After pulling down the camouflage guard, he immediately rushed to another false guard. After seeing a companion fall down, the fake guard, who was affected by the fear of dim light, immediately responded. The man in front of him was not his own. He immediately adjusted his posture, rolled to the side, picked up his long gun and threw it at the other side. However, when he made this action, he felt that his body was soft, and the rolling movement had a slight deviation, and it was difficult to shoot when he picked up the spear. The long gun flew half a meter away from Yat''s side and made a deep mark on the wall. Instead of his mistakes, art''s attack worked. The short-distance high-speed sprint combined with the action of swinging the black iron cane made Yat''s strength consumed a lot. It was not ideal to make another short-distance sprint, so his choice was - to erode the shadow! Under the surge of psychic power, five illusory inscriptions form a black shadow similar to a poisonous snake in art''s palm. They fly out of art''s hand and fall on the false guard''s face. The sharp black shadow, like the snake''s teeth, pierces the other side''s skin, and the black spirit infuses into the other party''s body. This mimics the venom of a poisonous snake and works successfully. Dark power infused the camouflage guard''s body, and this was not his power, and immediately began to erode his body. The eroding pain is very similar to the terrible punishment. Suddenly, he howled, and the dagger in his other hand was directly thrown down, and his palms kept grasping at the place bitten by the erosive shadow. The other party''s abnormal action makes Yat slightly stunned, but he did not let go of the idea of this opportunity, right foot step forward, hands holding a black cane to each other''s head is a stick. This blow knocked the other party down in an instant, and when he fell to the ground, Yat could see that there was a smile of relief on the other party''s painful face. With a frown, Yat picks up the dagger next to the other and mends a knife in each of their necks. Two increases in experience confirmed the death of two people. "Hoo -" when he saw the hint, Yat was relieved and looked at the five crow servants standing on the window edge with their heads tilted. In the previous confrontation, he found that these sneakers seemed to be most afraid of the illusion of "blue rose". Therefore, when dealing with these people, he would use the illusion of "blue rose breaking out of the body". The effect is remarkable.Why is the other person so afraid of this illusion? The experiment that Mrs. rose did on them? Art didn''t know the real reason for a while, and he didn''t have time to explore it, so the thought just flashed through his mind and disappeared. He turned his head and waved, and two Raven minions, slightly listless, flew over his arms: "you two go outside and watch." The two Raven minions can only cast one more spell, and they will lose their ability to move completely. They will not be able to follow him. He wants them to replace the other two crow servants. Knowing Yat''s instructions, the two crow servants immediately got up and flapped their wings and flew out of the window. And art takes a deep look at the broken window. What if you run away from here? The next moment, he rejected the idea - there were footsteps on both sides of the window, and people were around. Without much thought, he ran up the stairs immediately. His time is running out. Art''s only goal is the noble blood gem. After Viscount Rosa showed him the experimental information of "Sapphire" in the automatic secretary, he understood that Viscount Rosa had more than one noble blood. There are a lot of materials, whether as valuables or as props for making magic items, which shows that Viscount Rosa has a lot. So, where are these noble blood gems? Three possibilities. First, in Viscount Rosa. Second, in his lab. Third, he placed valuables in the "treasure house.". The first possibility is relatively small. If Viscount Rosa really thinks that the utility of the sapphire he described is correct, then he will not carry much sapphire with him - the most likely one is the best sapphire. The second possibility is high. As experimental objects or materials for making magic props, they are more likely to be placed near the laboratory, but... and the third one? As valuables, these things may also be put in his "treasure house". According to the memory of the former Viscount Claudio''s layout habits, the laboratory is basically placed in the castle''s underground, and places like the treasure house, of course, are close to the most frequently used location. It''s possible in the bedroom, in the study, even in the laboratory. And art''s guess... Is more of a study. Dada - when Yat ran up the stairs, he saw two guards rushing towards him. When they saw Yat, especially the clothes on him, they were slightly stunned. Yat took the opportunity to shout, "there are guards down here! Not cleaned up! They found us! " They both nodded at the same time and changed their direction slightly. The position of the sprint shifted a little towards the position of the stairs behind art. But when they rushed to art, they drew out the dagger at the same time and launched an attack. "Can''t you cheat me?" Yat had expected that, with his body slightly to the left, the black iron cane had already been swung out, directly hitting the palm of the man on the left holding the weapon and kicking it away. The other was besieged by crows'' servants. Fear of the light! A crow servant from the body out of a ferocious blue light, one after another blue rose "broke its body", growth. At the same time, the sharp claws of the other four crow servants were already on his face. The sharp claws left a few bloodstains on his face. When he felt pain and raised his arm block, a black iron cane hit his back neck heavily. Click - accompanied by the faint dull sound of the black iron hand stick, there is also a crisp sound. After the attack, he suddenly fainted. Without a moment''s pause, after putting down a man, Yat immediately raises the black iron cane and moves back one space. Dang - the sharp dagger left a white mark on the black iron walking stick, and the sound of metal cross strike sounded behind art. Eroding the shadows! A black light flashed in the eyes of the crow servant standing on Yat''s shoulder, and a black snake with the thickness of a finger flashed on the enemy in front of him. The other side did not have time to resist, the erosion shadow hit the other side''s neck. The pain spread from the neck and continued. When the eroding shadow hits the other side, Yat also takes the opportunity to turn around and smash the black iron cane in his hand with a circle and smash it heavily on the other side''s arm grabbing at his neck. A heavy blow caused the guard to lose his balance. At the same time, Yat chased him up, which was a dark energy attack to the guard''s eyes.The dark sphere hit the guard in the face. "Ah!!! Get out of here! Die Once again, he was hurt, so that he could not hold his body. He was hit with his hand covering his face, one hand holding a dagger and waving at the front. Looking at the other side''s frightened look and flustered action, the expression in art''s eyes is still indifferent. He held up his black iron cane. Then, the weapon stained with blood waved down. Bang! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 When art''s experience slot rose twice, no one appeared in front of him. It seems that the enemies upstairs are far away. Having made his judgment, Yat moves on. In his memory, the study is located on the first floor. But he did not think that Viscount Rosa''s study was only the one on the first floor. The last time he saw the Viscount Rosa, he found that there were a few books in that study.... even compared with that of the former Viscount Claudio. He didn''t think that Viscount Rosa was not interested in collecting books. Even if he did, his eyes narrowed. It was more likely that there was a study on other floors, or... With the "treasure room"? He reached out his hand, supported the wall, and slowly moved on toward the other side of the corridor. "Go." Art''s hand moved slightly, and a crow servant flew by. Just then -- whew -- the arrow broke through the air, and a crossbow arrow passed under the wings of the crow servant, carrying a few feathers and a few drops of blood. As soon as art''s eyes congealed, the dark light and shadow surged on his body, merging him with the surrounding walls. Without careful observation, it is difficult to find his figure. Not long after Yat''s hiding, a man with a sword and dressed as a guard comes up. He looks at the crow that flies and dodges. His eyes flit around and passes through Yat''s hidden corner. "No He turned and said. "Get rid of that crow, or you''ll get rid of it." Another voice came out. "I see." The guard not far away nodded. There should be only two people. One of them was holding his stick, and he was holding his hand slightly. He needs to be more cautious. He has spent a lot of physical strength and little strength left after several successive battles. It''s not a game. "Hoo --" take a deep breath. Yat slightly sidesteps his line of sight and only looks at the enemy with the remaining light. In case the sight makes the other party alert in advance, it will be in trouble. And the "guard" after listening to the words of his companions, holding a long sword, walked towards the crow who was "startled". Just then, as if he had noticed something, he suddenly turned his head and looked at art''s hiding place. At the moment of eye contact, he felt a chill. The seemingly ordinary shadow seemed to wriggle, just like countless black crows crumpled into a mass. The sudden fear made his hair stand on end. The next moment, he felt a sharp pain in his neck. I don''t know when the crow whose wings were shot by his companion had already stood on his shoulder, and the blue rose came out from its wound and spread towards him. The guard widened his eyes and stepped back two steps: "no! No He slapped his shoulder in a panic. The crow fluttered and flew, but the blue rose did not disappear. Still squirming on his shoulders. At this time, his remaining light suddenly saw that the shadow creeping in the corner of the wall had appeared beside him, holding something high. Before he looked up to see what it was, it fell. Then, the pain flashed by, and his eyes were black. Dong - the sound from this side made another person at the corner of the corridor puzzled. After hearing the sound, the camouflage man with a bow and crossbow quickly came to see what happened. However, when he came to the corner with vigilance and was about to raise his crossbow, four crows came upon him. This situation made his fingers tighten and the arrow on the string was shot out by him. Whew - the catapult does not hit Yat, or it is 50 or 60 degrees away from the position of Yat. At the time of the other party''s appearance, art''s trembling palm had already grasped the black iron cane in his hand, and his abdomen shrank, and the bloody air was sucked into his chest. Whoosh - the body curls up slightly, and the sole of the foot pushes out with force. The whole person flies out like an arrow from the string, which is a heavy sweep to the neck of the enemy. Cla - the scream stopped before it was spit out from the throat. Yat, who was unable to control his energy consumption accurately, swept the other person''s body directly. The impact of the blow also made his palms and wrists ache. No, if we go on like this, we can''t support it at all.He looked a little ugly, relying on his combat experience and the help of the crow servants, he had reached the limit. How many enemies are there? After all, from the perspective of the crow servants, there were more than 25 people gathered around the two entrances outside the castle, and some were on the side of the castle. The total number was 20. According to his judgment, there should be only 20 enemies in the castle. Now, he has been relying on sneak attacks and similar means to kill 15 people, and he can only do so, not to mention other, as long as there are three enemies at the same time, although he can kill them, he will also pay the price of serious injury. The injured himself, let alone face three people, can not even cope with two people. He''s almost physically injured. [character name: black crow (Art Angus clarido) Occupation: Raven mage (LV3), night Wizard (lv4) attributes: strength 0.7 (0.8), physique: 0.4 (0.8), agility: 0.6 (0.8), spirit: 1.3 (1.6) State: fatigue] glancing at the ever-changing floating attributes of ATT, ATT has a look at the changing attributes on the ground The sword picked up and slit their necks. The text prompt for the experience value appears. He leaned wearily against the next wall. At this time, he suddenly found that there was something unusual in the place where his palm pressed on the flat wall. A hollow, where he touched his fingers, there was a faint depression, where a trace of spiritual power was revealed. Psychic? Traps? He looked at the depression carefully, his body was tight, ready to avoid the traps that might exist in it. But there is no situation. Art has some doubts. Then, his palm touched it, and the seemingly flat wall suddenly sank down - a piece of sheepskin or something. This camouflage is just a piece of leather, and the weak power comes from the inscriptions with power on the back. The inscriptions are irregularly distributed in six directions, forming a pattern. Is this? Magic items? Art is puzzled. He takes the leather in his hand. Faint powers, like hair, are constantly overflowing from the inscriptions. In the hole behind the leather is a piece of parchment. Art''s brow was deeply wrinkled, not because of anything else, but because of what was written on it. "Hello, sir." "What do you say? First you need to believe me, sir "I''m sure you''ll find it, at the right time." "Now, there are many guests in this castle." "They were not invited by the host." "And I''m sure you''re not on their side, are you?" "After all, you are an invited guest, and you are welcomed by the master of the castle." "It''s called the phantom bird''s kiss." Oh, sir, although it''s a good name, it''s made of skin and has nothing to do with the beak. " "It can help you through here to the treasure house of viscount Rosa." "You can get what you want there." "Believe me, after all, it''s not voluntary for you to come here and find it, is it? You need this too, don''t you? " "Sir Claudio." "- an unknown and kind man." At the bottom of the leather, a simple map is drawn. The location of the word "treasure house" marked with a red dot and written in Allan also caught the eye of Yat. Art''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although his expression was somewhat dignified, he was not flustered. Prophecy? Seeing the sentences, he immediately thought of a branch of the wizard''s School of magic. It''s probably the prophecy of some powerful man. Nothing else, if his conjecture is correct, with that person''s strength, he can completely achieve all this. He is a little scum who is barely a junior wizard apprentice and a mediocre professional. He can''t avoid such prophecy. Of course, it may have been the property of viscount Rosa. Viscount Rosa had been prepared for Madame Rosa''s invasion for a long time, and saw that he had a plot. It was not impossible for Viscount Rosa to leave something for him to find and help him to do something. He believed that with the wisdom of the Viscount, it could be done. After all, if his conjecture is correct, the evaluation of the Viscount can be further improved.Write down the map on the parchment, then put the leather into the item bar and take it out: [kiss of phantom bird lv11: a magic prop made from the skin of several unique phantom creatures, mirage birds. Like their predecessors, it has the ability to conceal body shape and eliminate perception. "As long as you pay some psionic powers, you can be invisible. The password is Halloran is a bitch. No, no, it should be that I hate hairless birds." ¡ª¡ªOh, my God, these goddamn hairless birds, how did they show up with me? No, wait, that''s a good material. ¡¿ [the unknown''s request LV3: an ordinary parchment with something written on it, and a simple map. Besides, there is no signature, only a mark of viscount Rosa. ¡¿ seeing the content of the evaluation, Yat couldn''t help but pick his brow. Then he took out the phantom bird''s kiss and held it in his hand. Psychic surge - "I hate hairless birds." "..." did not respond. Art raised her eyebrows and seemed to think of something. Her mouth twitched slightly and said: "Halloran is a bitch. No, no, the password should be that I hate hairless birds." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 Hoo - the phantom bird''s kiss turned into a pool of liquid in his hand, and then spread all over his body along his arm, wrapping him up. The crow servants nearby blinked suspiciously. Although they could feel their master standing there, their eyes could not catch the appearance of Yat. And in response to the crow''s minions, Yat was able to confirm that they were really unable to observe themselves. "Really..." Yat sighed. Although he was a crow wizard and a night wizard, he always felt like an assassin and a sneaker. Now, the hat is buttoned up. Looking around, Yat quickly follows the map route he remembers and starts to move forward quickly. This way, he did not meet the enemy - the guards who should have appeared here are dead now. The bodies are placed beside them, and the killers who killed them were killed by themselves not long ago. At the corner, art stops and squats down. The next moment, he felt the pain from his arms, which made him gasp. Glancing over the already filled experience slot, Yat quietly began to adjust his breath. But the five crow servants stayed in art''s arms without making any sound. His master''s command was still very effective. They''re in good shape, but except one that hasn''t used a spell, the others have used one or two spells, and one has been injured. The overall state is good, not good or bad. However, the number of close combat like that just now can only be carried out two or three times. It is impossible to do more. The power and mental power are relatively sufficient. Although the amount of power is not marked in the system, he can feel how much his power is left. And the constant operation of the dark night poetry thought, also let his spiritual energy recover a little. His eyes swept out of the window, and two other crow servants had been replaced. At present, his combat effectiveness is still OK. If it wasn''t for the phantom bird''s kiss, he would need to be more careful. Now that he has this, he can be a little more relaxed. As he slowly regains his strength, Yat fumbles his way carefully. And the effect of the phantom bird''s kiss was beyond his expectation. As he carefully rounded a corner, unfortunately, a guard appeared not far in front of him. Or the camouflage of the guards. Because he didn''t use crow minions to explore, he couldn''t see each other before he went around the corner - the blind corner of his vision around the corner. Da, Da, Da - the guard, holding his spear in a not very skilful posture, walked not far from the front of some nervous Yat, and did not notice any reaction to Yat standing on the empty seat with no obstacles just two meters away. Having a real understanding of the utility of this magic prop, art glances around after a little relief. There was no one else but the camouflage guard. Although Yat would like to go up and slit his neck with a dagger, it''s better not to waste energy now. Eyes on the other side of the neck a sweep, slightly with the reluctant Yat quietly left. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The camouflage guard glanced around with some vigilance. For some reason, he felt a chill on his neck. Illusion? He blinked his eyes, his body is still tight, absolutely can''t do something here, or he can''t even think about the consequences after. Mrs. rose, the vicious and powerful Lord, has left them endless pain and indelible fear in these years. I don''t want to take it anymore. He took hold of his rifle and continued to patrol. ... What did the guards in front of him think? Yat did not know. He walked cautiously around the guard''s view after crossing the corridor and climbing the stairs leading to the third floor. Even with the phantom bird''s kiss, he could not be too relaxed. He tried to bypass the guards and walk away from them as far as possible while maintaining the speed. After crossing a circular corridor, he finally came to the door leading to the destination. This is an ordinary room, no, not even a room. It''s a through hall without doors. There are no guards in it. The guard that can be seen is in the corridor behind him, and the other guard, if there is no accident, should be in another circular passage on the other side of the hall. Compared with the banquet hall on the first floor, this hall is undoubtedly much smaller, less than a third of the size.Compared with an ordinary room, it''s just a circle bigger. From the outside, the hall is full of 60 or 70 people. However, Yat squinted slightly, and the size was not right. Two circular passages, like two and a half months, surround the central rotunda, one leading to the second floor and the other to the fourth floor. At first glance, it feels like nothing is wrong. But, art recalled, the length and angle of the stairs between the third and second floors, the height of this floor was not right. The eye-catching memory of that red map appeared again in front of him. The location of the treasure house was not clearly indicated on the map, but a red dot was marked on the plan of the castle. Yat compared the first floor and the second floor corresponding position, are open space. In other words, it should be in the third layer and the fourth and fifth layer above. The treasure room is not located on a certain floor, but in the middle between the second and third floors, below these three floors. The position of the red dot... Yat squinted and walked cautiously towards another circular corridor. Halfway through, he found a body. A man''s body was wearing a thin, messy undergarment with a broken neck - this is... Art narrowed his eyes, so who did he see at the party? Are you also a disguiser? A question was raised, but then it was pushed down. It was not the highest priority. He quickened his pace and came to the corner between the hall and the second circular corridor. He looked left and right. At this angle, no one would be seen by anyone in the circular hall or circular corridor. It can be said that as long as he came here, he would "disappear" temporarily. Then... Art reaches out his hand and takes out the parchment in the inventory. In addition to the text and the simple map, there is a bright red mark. A beautiful red rose. Glancing left and right, art pastes the parchment in his hand to the wall. The next moment, like other walls, the pale gray stone walls with exquisite patterns vibrated slightly. Although it was shaking, there was no sound. Yat didn''t feel any vibration on the ground. It was just the shaking of the wall in front of him. Half a second later, the vibration was over. However, there is no change in the wall. "Well?" Art was a little confused. Then he seemed to think of something and reached out to the wall. The palm did not touch the wall, but went straight through it. With a slight pause in his arm, art takes a deep breath, takes a step forward, and then the whole person disappears into the wall. Not long after he entered, a guard armed with a long gun came along the circular corridor. He glanced around, then turned around and continued to return to patrol along the established route. ... time returns to the current. "Bessie! I''m better than you Mrs. Rose''s white palm clenched hard. Between her slender fingers, the blue spirit condensed into a beautiful blue rose. Blue rose quietly floating in the lady''s palm, it seems that it is just a beautiful flower. However, no one dares to belittle it. Whether it''s Viscount Rosa or the people below. For example, when Madame rose defeated all the defenses of viscount Rosa, his hands under his robe had already clenched their fists secretly. Although the chairman of the mercenary, because of Mrs. Rose''s words, let go of the handle of his double swords, but the slightly raised palm with grasping action also proved his nervousness. When the blue rose appeared, the two bodies were tense at the same time. Balan even put his hand on his swords. And his action, let that Rose Lady aware, she slightly turned her head, white neck, light rose emblem is obvious. That pair of glittering eyes looked at balan: "you, are you challenging me?" "No, I..." balan just wanted to answer, he was shocked to see the blue rose flying towards him. Can''t hide! When he saw the trace, balan knew that he could not escape the attack at his own speed. Without any hesitation, the pair of gibbon like arms pressed down, clenched the double swords around the waist, and pulled them out forcefully. Cross! Instead of defending with attack, the thin white air current gushed out from him and covered the double swords. Whoa¡ª¡ªWhen the blue rose came to him, the two swords were cut out in a cross posture, and a faint white cross appeared. However, the sharp cross swordsmanship could not resist the blue rose. When the two touch the moment, the blue rose instantly inflated, countless blue flower branches exploded from below, dense thorns make it look like the center of countless thorns. Balan''s vision was instantly covered by countless dark blue thorns. The swords that had been with him for nearly ten years cracked, and the broken pieces directly cut his face. Then - a corpse flew back and smashed into the wall. At the center of the impact, on the ground, a blue flower bud slowly unfolds its crown. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 "Who else?" Mrs. rose did not look at the body again, but looked around indifferently. The people who had been swept by her eyes were silent and did not dare to speak. Even the Orlando priest. When Mrs. Rose''s eyes swept, his eyes slightly deviated and did not connect with each other''s line of sight, and the slightly drooping eyelids also showed his compromise. And other people, see this scene, no one has the idea of disdain. In the face of an apocalypse, obedience is the right choice. Seeing this rose lady''s strength, other people also really recognized each other. This is a real count. One blow can kill a foot into the Apocalypse of President balan, the strength is beyond doubt. The "submissive" attitude of all the people, especially the lower nobles with their heads down and shaking, made her feel happy. All the time, the depression and irritability brought about by her disadvantage in opposition to the red rose collar were swept away. She turned her head and looked at her old enemy, who had reversed the situation between the red and blue rose collars and made herself the most disgraceful Viscount of blue rose. At this moment, the other party''s body was already soft, half kneeling on the ground, and her commanding momentum was no longer existed because of her wounds and ragged clothes. She wanted to laugh and declare her winner with a sharp and high voice. However, as an elegant noble wizard, how can you have that kind of behavior? She squinted at Viscount Rosa on the ground: "Bessie, do you think you still have a chance? Trying to piss me off and try to fight back? By what? By the magic of this castle "I am now an official wizard, a count worthy of the name. That kind of thing has no effect." The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and the rose mark on her neck became more and more clear. "Is that true?" "Is that true?" Two voices were heard at the same time. Mrs. Rose''s beautiful brows, like flowers and leaves, wrinkled. One of the voices was the Viscount of red rose on the ground. And the other... She squinted, her face sullen, and the cold in her eyes made the speaker cough - a young man in a tuxedo, leaning on a cane, with a crow on his right shoulder. "Madame seldia, I''m afraid of the look in your eyes." Art shrugged his shoulders slightly, with a helpless smile on his face. "I don''t mean to be against you, and I can''t be against you..." with that, his eyes turned to Viscount Rosa: "are you right? Viscount Rosa The Viscount, who was ten years older than he was half an hour ago, looked at Yat with reddish eyes and a wry smile: "should I feel unfortunate? Or happy? " "I think you just need to smile." "After all, we can''t resist, can''t we?" "... yes, there is no resistance." Viscount Rosa seemed to think of something and sighed, "I can''t resist." "What the hell are you talking about?" Her eyes became colder and colder, and their eyes reminded her of a word pity. "Nothing, just feeling that we are too weak to resist." Art stretched out his right hand, his index finger bent, and the crow on his shoulder flew to his finger, combing his reddish black feathers without any sense of crisis. Then, Yat bowed slightly and saluted the charming lady Rose: "may the rose last forever... Welcome you back -- his body bowed to 90 degrees, and the tone of Allen was respectful: " his highness Rosa. " "What Rosa..." Satya was stunned, and then seemed to think of something. Her eyes widened. Her elegant and beautiful face was filled with panic and fear, "no, impossible!" She took a step back, thinking of rushing out of the castle. But -- rumble - the floor of the banquet hall was all lit up in an instant, and the light pattern of a huge red rose appeared. Mrs. rose, the noble wizard named zetia, instantly solidified her body, and her panic and fear were fixed on her face, making her look like a relief. An apocalypse, an official wizard, is so bound!? Some of the people present didn''t respond. They just lowered their heads and showed obedience to Mrs. rose. As a result, it didn''t take long for such a scene to appear. There were only two people with different expressions. One was dusdor olank, dressed in a white gold robe, who seemed to think of something. He looked at Mrs. rose solidified in the middle of the hall, with a thoughtful face, while the other was Arthus beside him.He muttered to himself, "Rosa? Rosa? Isn''t this the family name of red rose? Wait a minute... suddenly, a name flashed in Arthus''s head, and he raised his head abruptly: "Rosa haberido Rosa!" At the same time, Yat slowly raised his head. His eyes looked at the beautiful woman in the center of the huge red rose and sighed gently. Rosa haberido Rosa, Duke of the rose, the Duke who died in battle with the giant monster, one of the three Dukes of the kingdom of Allen. Although there was speculation, but when everything was confirmed, it still shocked him. After the Duke passed away, her two sons inherited Rosa and haberido, and became Viscount of blue rose and Viscount of red rose. However, the Duke did not really die. She had a second hand and could bring herself back to life. Art''s eyes swept around him, and stung on the slightly alarmed face of Mrs. Raul, who, in his first thought, should be the rose Duke''s container. For although Viscount Rosa had no intention of this lady Raul on the surface, the matter itself was very suspicious. Art does not think that this Viscount Rosa is a "kind" person. Although Viscount Rosa is perfect, he ignores one thing - that is, servant. His servants did not have the acting skills of their masters, and before entering the banquet, he observed that the barod housekeeper did not act as if he were dealing with ordinary upper class people. Therefore, he came to the conclusion that Mrs. Raul''s identity is questionable. Why is Viscount Rosa''s castle far away from the red rose tree? The giant red rose tree is the guardian of the red rose collar. According to legend, it is a gift given by the prince of rose to his children. However, art felt that there was something subtle between Viscount Rosa and the giant red rose tree. Art got a guess, and then, when the "red rose tree" contacted him, his feeling was even more strange. It was after the red rose tree contacted him and asked him to find something in Viscount Rosa''s castle that he began to have suspicion. However, at that time, his idea was that the red rose tree wanted to break the contract with Viscount Rosa, but Viscount Rosa refused, so there was estrangement. Why does the giant red rose tree stay in the red rose collar? This was his first thought and the result of the rose Duke''s deliberate inducement. After that, the Viscount of blue rose appeared in the castle, the "experimenter" of the Rose Lady zetia, and he suddenly came up with an idea - parasitism. The blue rose decoration on the surface of the corpse looks like some kind of plant parasitic on human body. Can a wizard preserve his soul in a similar way? It was at that time that he came to the conclusion that the Duke of rose was not dead. And in their second layer found the parchment, is to confirm this point. Then I realized that Viscount Rosa was hostile to Duke Rosa. Between the second floor and the third floor, there is a huge folding space. Although it looks less than one meter high, it is actually higher and wider than the four meters from the first floor to the second floor. The space there can be directly crammed into a Viscount castle, which is even bigger. There, he saw a seal. A seal that has been sealed many times, reinforced back and forth. Why did the Rosa family, the descendant of the Duke, have no official wizard? That''s because, no, No. Because of the need to strengthen the seal, viscount Rosa needs to constantly inject psionic power. Although the consumption of psionic power can help the growth of spiritual power and spiritual power, the premise is moderate. Such intense consumption makes it difficult for Viscount Rosa to maintain enough powers. When Yat saw Viscount Rosa, the other party showed him the automatic secretary, and he had a guess. It''s not because of their confidence, but because they are weak. Moreover, there is a point that Viscount Rosa can not break through the formal class and dare not do so. When one of the Viscount red rose and Viscount blue rose breaks through to the official wizard, the Duke of rose will be able to return. However, a certain generation, or the first generation of red and blue rose Viscount, found this. When they grow up to the level of the official wizard, the body will be occupied by the rose Duke, as a container for resurrection. Therefore, the two Viscount Rosa agreed not to make a breakthrough. Even if they passed away, they left two sermons, one of which is - "the family motto is: you can''t break through the official wizard, otherwise, you will die... Right? Monsieur ViscountArt turns his head and looks at Viscount Rosa. The middle-aged Viscount, with elegance and weakness in his expression, looked at Yat''s strange and pitiful smile and nodded his head: "yes, in addition, there is another family motto..." " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 "The red rose family''s last motto is: the blue rose Viscount betrayed the rose Duke." Art said, while shaking his head, "and the blue rose family motto is that the red rose family betrayed the rose Duke." Viscount Rosa looked at the beautiful woman standing in the middle of the hall, and her face showed a trace of self mockery: "for a long time, both sides thought this statement was slander from each other, but..." "in fact, no one betrayed the Duke of rose." Art took the words and said, "or both have betrayed the Duke of rose." "Yes." Viscount Rosa nodded and looked at art''s eyes with admiration. It took him nearly 60 years to understand this matter. However, this young man... "at the beginning, the death of Prince Rose had nothing to do with the first two Viscount rose. They were not betrayers. They may have misunderstood each other, but when the two Viscount realized that they were After a family has become a means of resurrection of the Duke of rose, it has become a betrayer at the same time Viscount Rosa nodded. "They don''t want to be the means of the rose Duke''s resurrection, and they don''t want any one of their families to be the container of the Duke of rose. Therefore, they seal the backhand left by the Duke of rose at the same time." Viscount Rosa rubbed his chest, and the broken clothes made him look a little embarrassed. Then he said, "but they didn''t expect that in fact, the Duke of rose prepared more than one means. There were two humble roses, which were the means of rebirth prepared by the prince of rose." "No, No However, Yat shook his head. "Those two roses are not the descendants of the rose Duke." "What?" Viscount Rosa was stunned. Looking at Viscount Rosa''s stunned expression, Yat can''t help feeling a little happy. He was played by you old guys as chess pieces, and now he has retribution. Art gently picks up his finger. The crow flies up and flies to Viscount Rosa. Viscount Rosa asked the crow to stop on his arm. Then he saw a silver light on the crow''s claws, like flowing metal. Flowing metal... Mercury!? Count mercurial!? Viscount Rosa''s eyes widened in disbelief. "You don''t believe it?" Art shrugged, then turned to look behind a long table, a calm looking man. Almost at that moment, the other party turned his head and looked at him with an elegant smile on his lips. Viscount Rosa also looked at the past, and the other side gently raised the glass, the red rose wine in the cup instantly turned silver white, surging around the man''s body. Then, the man''s appearance changed, from a young man in "fashionable" clothes to a middle-aged man with black trousers and a robe and blouse. The mercurial ornamentation was painted on the edge of the robe, making him look noble and elegant. And where the Viscount Rosa could not recognize this man, the other side was the count of mercury. After greeting with movement, he turned his head and continued to watch the changes in the center of the hall. At this moment, art can''t help but sigh that he just came to see the party and participate in it. How could he be involved in such a big event. Then, he looked out of the window, the huge red rose tree had withered away, and the flaming flowers were in full bloom, which should be called - the last brilliance? He also discovered it by accident. During his stay in the red rose collar, he happened to find that someone was investigating him. At first, he thought it was Mrs. Raul''s bees, but it didn''t turn out that way. He didn''t even notice how he was being investigated. The result was obviously not satisfactory to Yat, and then he made a few small moves. And these small movements, but achieved a trace of results, and then locked in the target - Mrs. rose. After that, there was no movement on the other side. There are only two reasons for such a result. First, it can''t be found, so it''s abandoned. Second, the investigators get the results from other places. It may be the ghost of viscount Rosa, but it may not be - so, in a few days, where can I get his news? Count mercurial. So far, only the count mercury and Viscount Rosa should have known his identity. Yat did not expose any information such as identity and name outside the Viscount of red rose. Although it''s just a guess, the name of the mercurial count also appears in his fishbone chart list. Then, the context gradually became clear. The mercurial count was a subordinate or ally of the Duke of rose, while another Duke was hostile to the Duke of rose. After the Duke of rose "died", he immediately began to monitor the original rose collar.In fact, the two rose trees are not the backhand of the Duke of rose, but the means of a certain Duke, disguised as "possibly the backhand of the Duke of rose", in order to get the possible backhand of the Duke of rose from the two Viscount of rose. However, the Duke did not expect that the two Viscount would betray the Duke of rose, and "sealed" the possible means of resurrection of the Duke of rose. In fact, the two giant rose trees in the red and blue rose collar were not the successors of the Duke of rose, and the Duke of rose did not leave any important successors in the rose collar at all. Her rear hand, left to another person to keep - mercurial count. The mercurial count, on the other hand, looked like a "young man" who had just reached the age of 100 - at least, for the other two dukes, it was quite young. But in fact, this mercurial count is probably not a count, but a duke''s strength. He just pretended to be a count. And I, when I met him for the first time, may have been regarded as a chess piece by the other party, as a part of the plan for the return of the Duke of rose. I will come to the red rose collar, perhaps has the other party''s influence. When the devil appeared and tricked him into signing a contract, he was vaguely aware of it when he fell into a trance. Later, I came here and brought the Duke of rose, or half of the Duke of rose, with me. A series of conjectures made him dare not act rashly. When he was trapped in the castle, he chose to look for Viscount Rosa''s treasure house. At this time, viscount Rosa, who was aware of Madame Rosa''s action, arranged a plan - the note was actually left by Viscount Rosa, not the Duke of rose, nor the count of mercury, nor the hidden Duke. Knowing that Yat might have been in contact with the red rose tree, he always thought that the red rose tree was Viscount Rosa, who was the successor of the Duke of rose, and chose the final option - to untie the seal. If Mrs. blue rose broke the "rules" and promoted to a formal wizard, then the seal in the blue rose collar would be untied. If he also untied the seal here, then the rose Duke would be reborn on Mrs. rose. Well, you have a chance to survive. However, he only guessed that what was sealed between the two rose castles was actually the power of the Duke of rose. It is precisely because of the existence of this force that two giant rose trees will be monitored. In fact, it was the Duke who broke the seal and nourished the two red rose trees. However, he left a backhand on the two rose trees. As long as the seal changes, the Duke can detect it. If Yat is right, the Duke is probably on his way here. But he didn''t have time. Art''s eyes turned to the wide window. In the distance, the tall red rose was withering. At the same time, the blue rose collar, the same scene is happening. The giant blue rose tree, like the red rose tree, was rapidly stripped of its spiritual powers. Circles of silvery white liquid surged around the two giant trees, as if blocking something, and the power of the two trees, together with the sealed power in the castle, was pulled away. At the end of the day, the two giant rose trees became ferocious, and the branches kept waving. However, the action was blocked by the mercury. Correspondingly, the rosary lady sedia, bound in the middle of the castle hall, is constantly climbing. Can be said to be visible to the naked eye, like the rose petals of the general five circles of black outline, with her body as the center, spread out. Finally, it slowly solidified. Duke of rose, back. Art looked at the elegant and charming lady standing quietly in the middle of the hall: "welcome back, your Highness Prince Rosa." Rosa, the lady of the rose, no, should be called Rosa the Duke of the rose. She turned her head and gave a graceful and charming smile to art, which made him lose his mind. At this time, what he didn''t realize was that a trace of power flowed out of the fortune gem in the inventory and poured into him. In an instant, he woke up. But in addition to the mercurial count and other people, is still that infatuated appearance, some young people even pant for breath to rush toward her. However, as soon as their feet took two steps, the ground cracked. Huge red and blue roses stretched out from the ground. In the middle of the beautiful and charming giant roses, a big mouth suddenly opened and swallowed these young people. The shape of a human opens the flower stems, making them look extremely swollen. However, every distance they fall, the swelling of the flower stems shrinks by one point. Before they fall to the ground, there is no bulge. It''s completely digested before it goes down to the end.The horror of the scene made all the people present stand up, and the elders of the young people, perhaps their parents, had just raised their arms and pointed to Duke Rosa. They opened their mouths in horror, as if to say something. But before they could make a sound, the ground cracked again, and giant roses rose again. Gulu - the swallowing voice of the rose rings in the silent hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Then, the ground outside the castle, also split several cracks. A huge plant stem sprang up from the ground, and instantly rose to the sky. It sandwiched the whole Rosa castle in the middle, not as a support for climbing. The 20 meter high Rosa castle was not enough to undertake the heavy task. After several plant stems surpassed Rosa castle, they began to intertwine and twist each other sky. A huge tree without flowers and leaves, standing on the earth, red and blue light interweaved in the sky. Even the red rose giant tree, which was nearly 100 meters before, is much smaller than this giant tree, and its height is only one eighth of its size. Under this height, the incomparable huge crown spreads slowly from the sky to all around, and in an instant, the whole red rose town is covered in the cage. Then, the branch quickly grew out of the tender buds, light green leaves grow out one by one. Not only red rose Town, but also the whole red rose collar people saw the red and blue light in the sky in the distance. They could not help stopping their movements and looking at this scene with surprise and a little fear. And in the red rose tree under the red rose town of ordinary people, can not help but cry out. In just ten seconds, the crown of the tree has grown, and the vigorous leaves appear in the sky nearly 1000 meters high, and then - red and blue roses are growing on the tree. As soon as a flower bud grows out, it immediately blooms. Powerful spiritual power spreads in the sky like a tsunami. Anyone who uses mental force to observe can feel this powerful force without any pity - the consequence of fighting against it is death. Each caster takes back his sight, and Yat, who uses the view of crows and servants outside the castle, can''t help but take back his sight. Standing in the hall of the castle. At this moment, although the Viscount of red rose could not see the whole picture, but this terrible power also made him understand one thing - how stupid the two Viscount rose who betrayed the Duke of rose were. This kind of power is not what they can "seal" at all. In fact, they are just pieces in the game between the two Dukes - unimportant pieces. What matters is the action between the two dukes, and what the two Viscount did was, in fact, nothing more than piling up sand in the desert - which, in any case, could not escape from the desert. He looked at the young man around him. The crow''s eyes on the other side''s shoulder were confused. He didn''t seem to understand what had happened. The owner was holding a damaged top hat with a look of regret on his face. Seeing the sight, Yat couldn''t help but turn his head, smile on the corner of his mouth, and helplessly spread out his hands: "Viscount Rosa, I have done what you asked me to do. I have untied the seal, and I have not taken more reward, just some." His smile was sincere. He filled the remaining 30 squares of the item column 10x10 with blue gems. In addition, a message in the skill bar - "available skill points 10" was added. All these achievements really made him smile. If it wasn''t for elegance, he would have laughed. In fact, in that seal space, he could get more, but when he talked with the rose Duke, the other party''s strange eyes forced him to withdraw his hand in embarrassment and stop collecting the noble blood gem. However, when he was going to be bold enough to take it again, those noble blood gems were taken away by the prince of rose. "Sir Claudio, a qualified nobleman should uphold elegance." To his mother''s grace. Yat couldn''t help but laughed. "No more?" The Viscount of red rose was still puzzled when he heard this sentence. Later, he thought of what could be described as "more" in that sealed space. Besides the wealth of the red rose family, it was - The Viscount of red rose looked at the other party''s face with a slightly embarrassed smile, and his face became strange: "Sir Claudio, although sapphire It can accelerate the growth of blood vessels. However, if the blood vessels mature too early, it will bring a lot of troubles. We should take the steady improvement of mental strength as the main way, and sapphire can only be used as an auxiliary. " Sapphire can be used as a material to make magic items, but its real effect is to improve the blood maturity of the blue blood. The higher the limit of blood, the more sapphire he can use, and he only used three sapphires. After he had finished speaking, he found that the other side was looking at himself with a strange look, and he coughed: "Sir Claudio, what I''m showing is the real experimental notes, which is true." The red rose Viscount did not blush at all, as if he was not the one who deceived art with false information. No, in the case of sapphire, he swore under the name of "Bessie horn Rosa" that he had not lied at all.He just showed the spellcaster''s experimental notes to each other - for him who knew the effects of sapphire, he didn''t record the significance of its effects, and he didn''t say that the notes came from himself or from a wizard. A tiny bit as like as two peas, , a death warlock''s experimental notes, is very real. In other words, he didn''t lie, did he? "Monsieur Viscount, this is sophistry, complete sophistry." The corners of art''s mouth twitched, and the old man was thick skinned. But his retort only made Viscount red rose blink. Just as he was about to say something, suddenly, the roar and tremor stopped completely. They seemed to notice something, and at the same time, they turned their eyes to the Duke of rose in the middle of the hall. Originally that gorgeous blue skirt not only when has become black, like the rose general decoration all over the black skirt, seductive and elegant. Long white hair like a waterfall from the shoulders of the general, a red and blue eyes turned to not far from the count mercury. With her movements, the vitality of the whole hall seemed to be affected. "Thank you very much, your highness Gloria." "I''m just following our old covenant." Mercurial count, index and middle fingers on the glass, slightly raised, "just like before." On one side, Yat looks at the scene and confirms his guess. This mercurial count is not an earl at all, but a duke, or the existence of Duke power. He suddenly remembered the wonderful sight he felt when he captured the crow servants for the first time in the forest of golora. It''s all connected. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Do these powerful beings like games so much? At that time, he was such a trivial ordinary person that he had already been targeted. At this time, the mercurial count, no, the mercurial Duke turned his head and gave a smile to att: "little Claudio, don''t show that expression. You are my apprentice, aren''t you?" At the smell of the speech, he couldn''t help but smile and nodded: "yes, your highness... No, tutor." When he heard of his highness, Duke mercury raised his eyebrows. When Yat used the word "tutor", Duke Mercury''s face returned to a smile: "I was worried that you would die in the hands of that little warlock, but fortunately, you managed to survive the crisis." Prince rose watched the conversation quietly, without interrupting. When Duke mercury finished, she said: "Bessie, let your guests take them out. These things are not qualified to stay in my castle." There was no change in her voice when she said "my castle," as if for granted. And the red rose Viscount also can''t help but show a trace of bitter smile, palm on the chest, bow respectfully salute: "obey your will, your highness." Then, step by step, he went to the wall which had been broken because of the huge stem extrusion, and stretched out his arm: "everyone, please leave, the party is over." On hearing this, the guests, who were stunned by the rapid change of events, reacted one after another, followed vicomte Bessie, bowed deeply to the two in the middle of the hall, and then went out. Although they didn''t understand what happened, they did know that Allen''s order was going to change, and the source was the two in the hall. After a deep salute, Orlando and Arthus left the hall. Before leaving, Arthus'' eyes stayed on art beside them for a moment. All of them left, except for Yat and Viscount Bessie, there was one more -- Mrs. Raul. She looked at the Duchess, who had incomparable charm, with some trembling, pale face, and she could not think why the other side wanted to keep herself. Seeing this scene, Yat also has some doubts. He had previously speculated that Mrs. Raul was another container prepared by the Duke of rose, but this was not the case. Now, the conjecture that has been rejected has emerged again. The next moment, he heard the Duke of Rose''s beautiful voice like music: "Raul, would you like to be my apprentice?" "Learning, apprenticeship!" Raul''s eyes widened, and the surprise made her feel at a loss, "but I, but I''m not an aristocrat..." "it''s up to me to decide whether you are an aristocrat or not." Mrs. Raul''s slender white fingers made an arc in the air, and blue gemstones appeared in front of her. "From now on, you will be the blue blood." At seemed to think of something, a little stunned. At this time, the voice of the mercury Duke nearby sounded:, "clarido, as your tutor, today is your first lesson --""The content is - blue blood, what is it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 After listening to the mercurial Duke''s explanation, except for Mrs. Raul, who did not know much about the supernatural world, viscount Bessie was shocked. And art, after listening, even with the "advanced knowledge" of the different world, felt deeply shocked. Then he understood one thing completely. That is, the "advanced" world in which he was originally located actually lags far behind this world in science and technology, civilization and knowledge. The last trace of superficial superiority left in my heart was completely smashed. Immediately, he asked whether the development of the transcendental world was abnormal, or was the development of the "non transcendent" technological world abnormal? None of this is known. He has not yet reached the height of being able to overlook the two worlds and fully compare the differences between them. However, it is precisely because of this that a stronger impetus emerges in his heart. "I didn''t expect you could accept it so quickly, but it''s normal." The mercurial Duke had some differences, but he didn''t think it was strange to think of the previous speculation. The prince of rose on one side had never formally seen this little guy. However, because he was the Duke of mercury, the apprentice of his ally, she paid attention to him. The wisdom shown by art before also made her face up to a little bit. At this time, seeing that the other party had fully understood, and after hearing the words of Duke mercury, she seemed to think of something, and glanced at the smiling mercury Duke''s face. Then, the pair of beautiful eyes took a deep look at art. Before that, art''s behavior of collecting dozens of sapphire was no longer greedy, but...... then, she said, "how many more sapphire do you need, Claudio?" "The more, the better..." Yat, who looked directly at the Duke of rose, was immediately affected and subconsciously replied that when he woke up, he could not help but bow his head and cough, "no, I mean..." "no need to explain, I know." Prince rose shook his head gently, and did not know what he thought of. "But I can''t give you any more. The rest of these laurels still need to be used." She turned to Duke mercury and said, "you can ask your tutor for it." No wonder her allies will take the other party as an apprentice. Has it been discovered for a long time? But whose descendant is he? Duke mercurial''s palm gave a slight pause, and he looked at art and coughed: "well, Claudio, I don''t have a hobby of collecting sapphire, so..." "in fact, these are enough for the time being." Looking at their faces, Yat can also guess what they are thinking. Combined with the information just received from Viscount Bessie, these two people probably regard themselves as the descendants of some wizard with high strength. Only the blue blood with high blood source needs so many noble blood gems. However, he could not deny it. He could only recognize the title of "a descendant of a strong blue blooded man". At this time, mercury Duke''s voice sounded again: "next, you continue to travel." He regained his elegant and steady middle-aged look: "I think durardshire is a good place to go with elty." "Obey your will." Art put his right hand on his chest and bowed his head. "So, when will miss elty come?" "Ah? Should it be these days? I didn''t let her come over because of the possibility of a fight... "Mercurial count''s grace was broken again, replaced by embarrassment," who knows he didn''t come at all. " The Duke of the rose next to him said in a quiet voice, "even crorito has found you. Do you think he can''t find you?" Having been sheltered by this ally for a thousand years, she is fully familiar with the character of this ally. Although reliable, she sometimes makes mistakes in some places that should not be made at all. Originally, this was supposed to be an ambush station, but because of this ally, the ambush was revealed. The other party did not take advantage of her "very weak when she was born again". The eyes from the Allies made Duke Mercury''s face stiff: "you know, Rosa, even if I''m hiding well, he should be able to detect that everyone knows what I''m doing in the forest of Gloria." "But they don''t know we''re allies." Prince Rose''s beautiful and abnormal eyes were staring at Duke mercury, and he seemed to have not let him go. "The ambush we discussed before is likely to succeed..." the affair between the two Dukes made the other three look strange. After a look at each other, they quietly withdrew from the castle. After leaving the castle a few hundred meters, the three stopped. Viscount Bessie looked at the two men in a very complicated mood. Madame Raul, who originally thought to be the successor of the Duke of rose, was not the means of the Duke of rose, but the means used by the two Dukes to confuse others, and she was also bewildered.And Yat next to him was even more so. He thought he was an outsider and could play a better role, but unexpectedly, he was one of the most important figures. "Alas..." at this time, Mrs. Raul was still at a loss. She could feel the jewel ornaments on her neck and arms constantly instilling something into her, but she still did not fully respond. Art glanced at her. "Don''t panic, Ms. Raul. As your Royal Highness''s apprentice, you need to behave in accordance with that identity." Hearing what he said, Raul was stunned. Then she took a deep breath and slowly vomited out. The whole person quickly calmed down. "I understand." "Thank you very much, Mr. art... And Lord Rosa," said Raul, gently raising her skirt with both hands When he heard his name, viscount Bessie was stunned and shook his head: "just call me Bessie. You are your Royal Highness''s Apprentice now." Although that was said, it was impossible for Raul to call the Viscount of red rose by his name. After calming down, his former sagacity and wisdom went online again: "thank you for your instruction, Mr. Bessie." After listening to the conversation, Yat couldn''t help but curl up. Then he raised his head and looked at the huge tree that covered the sky and the sun. He sighed: "it''s really spectacular..." after hearing this, the other two turned their heads and looked up at the dyed green sky and red and blue star like roses. They were shocked: "yes, it''s hard to imagine." Viscount Rosa''s feeling is deeper. As he has been exposed to Apocalypse level, he understands the significance of this great power. A wizard''s lifelong pursuit, is it? Thousands of kilometers above the giant tree, there are many small dots - those parts should be rooms, this giant tree, or a wizard tower. The place where an official wizard lives and studies numerous means of protection and attack is also the core place. At this time, art lowered his head, looked at the green space spreading outward from the castle, and said to Viscount Rosa, "Viscount Bessie, you say, the spiritual radiation of the Duke of rose..." Yat didn''t finish, but Viscount Bessie also understood what he meant. He looked at the green space and the growing roses that were spreading under his feet , and replied: "Your Highness''s psionic radiation is mainly wood property, and it will not cause any destructive impact on the surrounding environment. On the contrary, because of his Highness''s spiritual radiation, the surrounding environment will become very suitable for the growth of various plants..." in the middle of this, viscount Bessie''s words stopped, and then continued: "therefore, there will be a lot of plants The devil. " Unlike other professionals, the psychic radiation of witches will constantly affect the surrounding environment, and the radiation effect is related to the wizard''s own attributes. With the power of the Duke of rose, the area where she lives will be continuously affected by her radiation and become the area close to her attribute. "Every Duke has reached that level, and she can even turn the whole red rose collar into a ''Rose Garden'' as long as his highness wishes." "Rose garden?" Raul, who didn''t know much about the wizard, whispered the word. It was about her mentor, and she thought she needed to know. "After the" blood mirror "is the" blue mirror "of the outside world, it will be called the" weak mirror "in the world There was a trace of uncertainty in Viscount Bessie''s tone. He did not even reach the level of apocalypse. Although he knew this knowledge, he did not fully understand it. Every wizard is a learned man. The appearance of automatic secretary makes them have the habit of collecting knowledge. Even if they can''t understand it, they will collect all kinds of knowledge. What is the most precious among witches? That''s the knowledge. At the end of the line, lv25''s skills column is written with a skill prefixed with "mirror world". Is this the path of the Dark Wizard profession? "The way of the wizard..." Viscount Bessie sighed, "I don''t know that I have no chance to reach..." "is there a chance? Maybe, maybe not Art waved the black wood cane in his hand, and a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "who knows?" "Yaya --" the coarse and hoarse crow sounded in the sky, and the crows appeared in the vision of Raul and Viscount Bessie, and then circled in the sky above art''s head, giving him a sense of mystery. He put his half damaged top hat on his head and looked at Mrs. Raul with a wry smile: "madam, I don''t know if your store is open, I think I need to change my clothes."Raul was stunned and not sure, so he nodded: "of course, I don''t know what you need..." The Viscount next to him laughed: "Sir clarido, it seems that you didn''t learn how to clean? Ha ha ha -- " PS: Dear book friends, do you have the impulse to create a book list to add my books? Do you have any? Must be there_ (:3¡¹)_ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 West Area. The original western district, has been completely occupied by the flourishing rose. A red and blue rose was attached to the trees grown by the spiritual radiation of the Duke of rose, and the forest originally used as the experimental circle of viscount Bessie was completely occupied by the rose. After a burst of panic, the residents of the red rose collar also knew that the rose Duke had "returned" a thousand years ago. The panic fades, followed by a brief period of consternation and doubt, and then turns into joy. The joy is that the war between the red rose collar and the blue rose collar no longer exists. There is no need to worry about the suffering of war. The panic caused by the tragedy in dilud disappeared. Rose giant trees in the red rose collar, the miracle of the scene, also let them deeply understand the Duke "how powerful.". Everyone who looks at the west end will have a respectful and humble look in his eyes. And red rose collar, also because of the return of the rose Duke, and began to develop rapidly. Numerous caravans came to the red rose collar with the respect of the Lords of the nearby territory. No, they came to the rose city. One by one, the construction is going on. Although the red rose collar had the size of a small town, it was only about the size of a count''s territory. It is a special case that the Duke of mercury disguises himself as a count, and there is no city in the territory where he lives. Even though the mercurial count''s psionic radiation area is too dangerous, this situation is too special. The existence of the Duke of rose is special among the wizard aristocrats. Although it will turn the castle into a cultivation garden of demonized plants under the catalysis of power, her power will not have a direct negative impact on the surrounding organisms and environment. The Duke of mercury is not the same. According to his conversation with Viscount Bessie, because of his race, the mercury Duke''s psionic field is special and can not spread outward, but can be gathered within a range... the castle where he stayed for one night is likely to be the condensation area of the mercury Duke''s spiritual field. "As a matter of fact, when I met his royal highness mercurial Duke before, I had no doubt that the other party was not a count, but this was only our speculation..." speaking of this, the Viscount of Bessie stopped talking. It was better to stop the discussion about a Duke''s highness. It was better not to say anything like "after an experiment" ¡£ Art agrees, and he doesn''t go on exploring the meaning of the mercury Duke. No matter what kind of status he is in the eyes of the other party, there is no doubt that Yat is the apprentice in the name of the Duke of mercury. The other party is not acting against him now - even if there is, he can''t resist, can''t he? But, somehow, he had a feeling that the devil who had made a contract with him was stronger than the two dukes. ... giant rose tree. According to some rules, rooms are distributed among the trunks of the giant rose tree. In one of the rooms, an elegant middle-aged man and a beautiful woman are sitting opposite each other on both sides of the table. The table, which is completely formed by the growth of plants, is surrounded by roses, which seems to have a unique aesthetic feeling. An old man came to the table with a kettle and poured drinks for them. Prince rose picked up the cup and sipped it gently. Then, her mouth showed a smile, beautiful and charming: "barode, after so long, your skills are still so excellent." "It''s my pleasure, master." The old servant raised his head, and his face was like barode, the former steward of viscount Bessie. Although his face has a lot of wrinkles, but these wrinkles are more like the wrinkle texture of bark. Fast, the mercurial count on the side, looked at the old servant and said with a smile, "Rosa, I feel that barode is much smarter than Asha. Barode, are you interested in serving me?" Hearing his words, barode could not help but smile: "Your Highness mercury, this can only be decided by my master." Fast couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Rosa nearby, and the rose Duke chose to refuse without thinking: "it''s impossible, fast, barode can''t give it to you, and I''ll tell Asha everything you say." If art were here, he would have remembered who Asha was - the mercurial maid who haunted the castle. "That''s not a good idea! Rosa Fast''s voice rose slightly, and it was clear that Aisha''s identity was not a mere maid. Barode, listening to the conversation, bowed his head slightly and stepped back two steps. He looked at the conversation between his master and another royal highness with some emotion. The last time he saw this scene, it was a thousand years ago.It is the spirit of the giant rose tree, or the tower spirit of the rose Castle thousands of years ago. After the castle was destroyed because of the death of the Duke of rose, he was not destroyed, but was secretly sent to the castle of viscount red rose by Duke mercury. After that, it was deliberately sealed by the Viscount of red rose, which was regarded as the backhand of the resurrection of the Duke of rose, as well as one of the means to confuse the Duke. As the tower spirit of the rose castle, it is also an important subordinate of the Duke of rose. In the plan of the two royal Highnesses, he was sealed in the red rose castle, and was discovered by the Duke. The existence of the giant red rose tree is actually to monitor him and the possible resurrection means of the Duke of rose. And the blue rose tree on the other side of the blue rose collar is also to monitor another part of his core construct. It seems that this taling is the real means of resurrection of the Duke of rose. However, in fact, the resurrection of Duke rose has always been carried out by his highness mercury. The taling parts sealed on the two rose collars are only the first layer of camouflage. "Resurrection through blood" is another camouflage. It is not the first time that a wizard can be reborn through the blood of his offspring. Powerful wizard basically has this kind of method, as long as it is not eliminated clean, there is a way to revive in this way. Therefore, the red rose family and the blue rose family, which were deliberately induced and diluted, are actually just another layer of trap. The resurrection from the "Lady of Rosa" is just an illusion. The prince of rose has been reborn for a long time. Now it is just acting to lure the enemy to appear. It is just a trap. However, such a delicate trap, in the end, failed because of his highness Mercury''s negligence. Although the master succeeded in resurrecting, he did not get a chance to hurt the Duke. Both succeeded and failed. Speaking of all, these two Highnesses are very optimistic about the young man. It is undeniable that the other is very smart. In the seal space, the other party actually saw through it. Although he is weaker than his master, after so many years of familiarity, pretending to be the master without saying anything else, even the mercurial Duke sometimes can''t tell. But how can the young man tell? Barrow was puzzled. Did he recognize it because he replaced "barode"? It should not be... but he had already replaced "barode" before the other party came to the red rose collar. All the people who had been in contact with each other were the real themselves, not the puppet barode formed with his own seeds. Even the little devil Bessie did not find out that he was a fake, and the Duke should not have found out. So is there something wrong with your actions when you contact him? Barrow the tree spirit fell into deep doubt. Rosa, the Duke of rose, and fast, the Duke of mercury, were still talking. "Fast, are you sure? The devil''s contract with little Claudio? " White fingers through the ring, picked up the cup and sipped it gently. Duke mercury nodded: "I can be sure that there is a devil''s contract in him, and... The devil who makes the contract is stronger than us." "Can you be sure who''s in hell?" The rose Duke''s brow was deeply wrinkled, and his beautiful eyes of red and blue looked at fast in front of him. "Can''t be sure." Duke mercurial shook his head. "But to be sure, his strength does not come from the devil, and there is no smell of hell. On the contrary, the crows he raises have the feeling of abyss. However, this is because he is using the corpse of demonized wolf to feed the crows." "The abyss? Demonize the wolf? The little sorcerer who made trouble at dilud "Yes." Fast crossed his fingers, put them in front of his nose, and cast a shadow on the back of his hand. "I don''t know what actions hell and abyss will have. If I can, I hope that hell and abyss can fight by themselves, rather than spread the war to the main material plane. There are so many things happening in Rongguang mainland recently that they may be taken advantage of. " "Need a warning over there?" The Duke of rose inquired, "it is very likely that --" "no need." The mercurial Duke shook his head. "The glory continent has been alert for a long time. The Vatican group has become more and more active recently." "Really..." Prince rose nodded suddenly. The Vatican group of people are the most sensitive to the action of the abyss of hell. Although they are a bit neurotic sometimes, like a group of fools, they are still very good at dealing with the abyss of hell. Prince mercurial looked at Duke rose, who mumbled a lot of words, and his mouth slightly twitched. Before he reached this state, his ally fought with the Vatican. He coughed, and then said, "actually, I have a guess about Claudio..." listening to Duke Mercury''s words, Duke Rose''s pretty eyebrows gradually wrinkled , the more and more dignified on the face.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Wearing a new tuxedo, Yat walked down the street. Mrs. Raul''s shop has been handed over to another man, the daughter of a businessman. The other party was originally one of the apprentices in Mrs. Raul''s shop. As "the illegitimate daughter of some nobleman", Mrs. Raul, who became the apprentice of the Duke of rose, naturally could not run such a shop again. The shop was handed over to the apprentice, and his father was very happy to accept it. A dozen or so tuxedos were bought from the store and ready to be changed. Yate shrugged. The return of the Duke of rose brought not only the territorial distribution of the Lords, but also the re planning of Commerce. In the future, it will become the "county city" of red rose town. At present, there will be a new economy and a new chamber of Commerce. This kind of hot shop relying on the "trendy" label will also be crowded to the corner by other big chambers of Commerce. Among other things, the chamber of Commerce of the northern port will surely appear here. The prosperity of this shop can last only one month at most. But it also made money. Yat, who found himself thinking about economic problems unconsciously, gave a wry smile and glanced at his system bar. He has a reserve of 40 skill points, including the ten skill points he has absorbed. Although it seems like a huge sum of money, in fact - it is impossible to upgrade all the skills that can be learned now, and there is no need to learn them all. In addition to the necessary core skills, there is no need to waste skill points on some small skills with little impact. In order to prevent accidents, it is necessary to pre store some skill points, otherwise it will be bad to learn without skill points at the level. He estimated his future skills and made a decision. The original plan is to take "dark thoughts ¡¤ night poetry" as the priority, and take "capture crow", "crow transformation", "crow capture", "feedback dedication" and "crow shield" as the core route. Then through the second priority attack skills and the third priority control skills to increase combat effectiveness. Changes occur when changes are made that require pressure on multiple turret routes and lack of skill points. Now, the situation has changed again because of the abundance of skill points. If you synthesize the skills of the two classes before level 10, they are assigned as follows: as the core of the profession of crow mage, they are [capture crow], [crow transformation], and [crow shield] and [feedback dedication] that provide life-saving and continuation effects. Even if they are extended to lv25, these four skills are still important. However, the framework of night sorcerer is as follows: dark thoughts, dark poetry, passive dark polar region, passive player and nightmare instrument the first ten levels of night wizard are complete dark attribute framework, and after level 10, there will be a lot of magic magic magic with the core of "nightmare instrument". If the occupation name of Dark Wizard is covered, it will even make people feel Think this is a bard''s skill bar. The first priority is still the core skills. In a comprehensive consideration, the most core skills are determined as follows: lv0 [dark thoughts ¡¤ dark night poetry], [passive ¡¤ crow mage], [capture crow], [passive ¡¤ dark polar region], [passive ¡¤ crow affinity], LV7 [passive ¡¤ shadow fusion], lv8 [passive ¡¤ player], Lv9 [nightmare instrument], lv10 [crow transformation] the core skills are The first of them is "dark thoughts ¡¤ dark night poetry". Needless to say, the increase of spiritual power and spiritual power is necessary. The skill points are relatively abundant, and the development must be taken into account. These skills are the core framework, and they are the core framework of his current two career development, regardless of life-saving and other factors. If we take the development of skills that can directly improve the combat effectiveness as the priority - [thinking in the dark ¡¤ poetry in the dark] ¡ú [passive ¡¤ crow mage] ¡ú [capture crow] ¡ú [passive ¡¤ dark polar region] ¡ú [crow transformation] ¡ú [passive ¡¤ shadow] This skill is special. Under normal circumstances, when the target of capture is crows, it only affects the success rate of crows with strong contracts. However, catching crows can not only capture crows, but also capture other birds¡¾ When the crow transformation is completed, these minions will be reduced to a very low level. At this time, the crow affinity function will come out. Although it is said that the crow servants obey Yat''s orders, they will show resistance when they are told that they will be seriously injured or even dead, especially those who have been obtained through "crow transformation". At this time, crow affinity will work, which will affect whether the crow servants carry out. Followed by the second priority, life saving, continuation, attack, general auxiliary and combat auxiliary skills. 1¡¢ Life preserving and continuous fighting category:LV1 [psionic ring], lv6 [crow shield], lv8 [feedback dedication] that provide shield. The priority is crow shield ¡ú feedback dedication ¡ú psionic ring although psionic ring is also a defensive skill, LV1 can learn it. Although the basic value may be good, its growth rate is estimated to be relatively low. The effect of upgrading several levels may not be as good as that of crow shield by one level. You can try to learn when the skill points are very abundant class a. 2¡¢ Buff: LV3 for group strengthening, lv4 for double-edged sword, lv8 for night grace. Debuff: attribute reduced Lv2 [curse of weakness]. Control type: hypnotic and soothing Lv2 [feeling tranquility], fear effect [dark light fear], slow and fear effect LV3 [corpse poet], lv4 poison and blinding effect [crow black fog], blinding effect [black curtain technique], LV5 fear effect [ferocity] and obstacle type [shadow wall technique]. If you take the crow sea battle route with multiple turrets as the preliminary route, then the group command and the mass fury must be learned. [curse of weakness] is the only debuff with weakened attributes. With crow''s sea fighting skill, its importance will be greatly improved. Non overlapping control skills can be learned, but when the skill points are not enough, it is better to click on several control skills, which does not need too much. Among them, the effects of "crow black curtain" and "black curtain technique" are overlapped, and the effect of "black curtain" can be abandoned. [ferocious terror] is also a fear type of debuff, but if you look at the above description, it should be extended to other effects... then, the priority is as follows: [group command] ¡ú [Mass fury] ¡ú [weak curse] ¡ú [dim light and fear] ¡ú [night''s grace] ¡ú [crow black curtain] ¡ú [corpse poet] ¡ú [shadow wall technique] ¡ú [feeling quiet] ¡ú [ferocious and terrifying] Third, attack class: has defuff effect: LV3 [dark energy erosion] provides treatment benefit, [dark dust gushing] with visual field drop, lv4 [erosion shadow] continuous damage. No Duff effect: lv8 [howl of the dead], LV7 [hand of darkness]. [dark energy erosion] and [erosion shadow] have been studied and can be improved. The visual field drop of [dark gushing] coincides with the blinding effect of [crow black curtain], which needs to be considered. The howl of the dead belongs to the magic of the magic sound system, which is in line with the professional line of the Dark Wizard. The dark hand specially indicates "physical crushing". Priority: howl of the dead ¡ú hand of darkness ¡ú shadow of erosion ¡ú dark energy erosion ¡ú dust gushing compared with other skills, the attack skills of the two classes are really poor. 4¡¢ Partial general auxiliary: LV5 [position exchange] that makes crow minions move position. Investigation type: visual field investigation LV1 [shared vision], tracking investigation Lv2 [night mark]. Intelligence type: Lv2 [enchanting human], Lv9 [video communication]. Other types: LV3 [shadow servant], lv4 [shadow activation], [psionic hand], because of the experience of the game, Yat can understand the importance of position exchange in the crow sea battle. Although it has not been able to form the crow sea, for example, after the battle, the crows have lost most of their fighting ability, but they can still carry out investigation Alert, need to exchange with other crows in the process of investigation and alert, it needs to be used. Investigation skills are also very important for people with cautious personality like Yat. Besides [shared vision] can''t be improved any more, it''s not to mention that art is very interested in such skills, and the importance of intelligence needs to be paid attention to. Then, the priority is as follows: position exchange ¡ú dark mark ¡ú enchanting human ¡ú shadow speed ¡ú shadow servant ¡ú psionic hand ¡ú shadow activation 5. Other at present, art only has this skill which is obtained from the outside, and the lv0 level is not enabled, although he is interested, But like the magic of the night sorcerer, these should be improved by learning. According to the priority of all skills, except for the core skills, the priority of all skills is as follows: lv0 [thought and night poetry] ¡ú lv0 [passive ¡¤ crow mage] ¡ú lv0 [capture crow] ¡¿ ¡ú lv0 [passive ¡¤ dark polar region] ¡ú lv10 [crow transformation] ¡ú LV7 [passive ¡¤ shadow fusion] ¡ú Lv9 [nightmare instrument] ¡ú lv8 [passive ¡¤ player] ¡ú [passive ¡¤ crow affinity]Lv6 [crow shield] ¡ú LV3 [group command] ¡ú lv8 [howl of the dead] ¡ú lv8 [feedback dedication] ¡ú lv4 [Mass fury] ¡ú LV5 [position exchange] ¡ú LV7 [hand of darkness] ¡ú Lv2 [curse of weakness] ¡ú Lv2 [mark of night] ¡ú lv4 [eroding shadow] ¡ú Lv2 [fear of dark light] ¡ú Lv2 [enchanting human] ¡ú LV3 [dark energy erosion] ¡ú LV 9 [elegance of night] ¡ú Lv9 [shadow quickness] ¡ú lv4 [dark dust gushing] ¡ú lv4 [crow black curtain] ¡ú LV3 [corpse poet] ¡ú LV1 [psychic ring] ¡ú LV3 [shadow servant] ¡ú Lv2 [feeling peace] ¡ú Lv9 [shadow wall technique] ¡ú LV1 [power hand] ¡ú LV5 [ferocity] ¡ú lv4 [shadow activation] > www.mylovenove l.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 When upgrading, fill each skill that can be learned according to the filling order. However, even if this method is used for induction, however, the skill points are still insufficient. Art couldn''t help sighing. In the case of no noble blood gem to provide skill points, from now on until lv10 dual class, Yat can control 40 + 7 + 6 = 53 skill points. In double lv10, the core framework needs to be upgraded to full level, so the required skill points are 7 + 10 + 7 + 10 + 4 + 3 + 2 + 1 = 44 points. The skill points only required by the core framework can not be provided by upgrading. In the supernatural Middle Ages: the rise of the mage, many players have criticized it all the time, but because many tasks and props can obtain skill points, it has become a unique one among many virtual games. Now... in this world, it''s difficult to collect skill points. A duke''s Sapphire collection is about 60-70, and he takes 40 sapphires from the other party. However, the huge sum of money for 40 skill points is not enough to meet the requirement of core skill upgrading. Although he also understood that there was little need for sapphire for the existence of dukes, there was no doubt that sapphire could not be found casually. The fist clenched slightly, and the brilliance of blue blood gems in the list of items faded one after another, and the number of skill points available was gradually increased: 10..... 15... 20... 25... 30... 35... 40. The dark blue light clusters gathered in his spiritual sea, just like stars in the sky, or jellyfish in the sea, mysterious and charming. The limit of skill level promotion is: the current occupation level - the level when learning skills (basic value) not learning, that is, skills, the basic value is 0. Although writing lv0 for the four basic vocational skills, as self-contained skills, they have the initial level of LV1 directly. The basic value is equal to 1, which can be promoted to level 4 at lv4, and lv4 can only be learned. The basic value is 4, which can not be improved after learning. [dark thoughts ¡¤ dark night poetry LV3] < lv4] [dark thoughts ¡¤ dark night poetry lv4: mental power recovery speed increased by 30%, providing a small amount of career level experience, increased by 60% in deep meditation and 35% in experience provision. ¡ª¡ª"Some are born noble, some are good at praising. But I''m always the end of this blood line...] remaining skill points 39 a deep sense of tranquility pervaded Yat''s spiritual sea, making him feel a burst of unspeakable comfort. Fortunately, he realized that he was in the street, pressing the impending groan back into his throat. Agitated by the thought of the underworld, the spiritual sea is constantly flowing with a unique track, and the speed of its circulation becomes faster, and it constantly generates spiritual power and spiritual power. [passive ¡¤ crow mage LV1] ¡ú [LV3] [passive ¡¤ crow master LV3: you can use the ability of the crow itself, and in turn, cast the spell through these cute little creatures, but no matter which direction, the power will be reduced by 35%. Note that if the crow dies, the ability you get will disappear. ¡ª¡ªAs I said, cherish your little ones, just like loving your arms! ¡¿ a few faint blue blobs disappeared, and Yat could feel that he was more and more connected with the crow servants. Originally, 50% power reduction is a big problem for crow sea battle. Now it is reduced to 35%, which is a big improvement. When casting a spell through a crow minion, depending on the distance and hindrance, he originally needs to bear 30% to 70% of the cost, while the crow needs to constantly bear 70% of the cost. In the case of psionic magic, the consumption is entirely borne by itself. It''s better to capture the monster crow as soon as possible, and capture those crows with self casting ability and stronger spiritual power. You can also obtain the ability of demon crow in reverse. Skill point 37 the level of crow capture is LV3, which has not been improved, skip. [passive ¡¤ dark field LV1] ¡ú [lv4] [passive ¡¤ dark field lv4: casting power decreases by 40% during the day and increases by 40% at night. ¡ª¡ªThis is the care of the night] the blue light gathered into art''s body, and the feeling of being bound by the sun disappeared, as if the chain had been broken a little. Skill points 34 crow transformation, lv10, skip. Passive shadow fusion, LV7, skip. Nightmare instrument, Lv9, skip. Passive player, lv8, skip. Passive ¡¤ crow affinity... although this skill belongs to the core skill, in fact, because of Yat''s personality, he generally does not choose to consume the life of crow servants when he is in the most dangerous situation. Basically, the main purpose of this skill is to cooperate with "Crow conversion". Before level 10, the actual priority should be reduced by 5 to 10.Just one level up. [passive ¡¤ crow affinity Lv2: birds of the family Corvidae will be close to you, and you can make contracts with them more easily. ¡ª¡ªIf you''re not hostile to them, don''t worry, the wild pets will never attack you] skill points 33 crow shield, lv6, skip. [group order lv0] ¡ú [LV1] [group order LV1: the group can slightly strengthen the damage of 5 servants crows by 20%, which can only take effect on the servants, but not on itself. ¡ª¡ªHey, come on, the enemy is there! Little ones! ¡¿ an instruction formed by complex and unknown symbols appears in Yat''s mind, forming a syllable like instruction. Yat can feel that he can release the instruction through any sound. For example, a whistle or a ring finger, or a cane stroke - the last one needs training. Skill points 32 howl of the undead, lv8, skip. Feedback, dedication, lv8, skip. Mob rage, lv4, skip. Position swapping, LV5, skip. Hand of darkness, LV7, skip. [curse of weakness LV1] ¡ú [Lv2] [curse of weakness Lv2: the enemy''s strength, constitution, agility and spirit are reduced by 15% for a short time, and the duration is affected by the enemy''s constitution. ¡ª¡ªIt''s not dust, sir. It''s a curse. ¡¿ in the spirit sea, the symbols of the weak curse magic separated from the wizard inscriptions become clearer, especially the gray dots like mold and dust. Skill points 31 [night mark lv0] ¡ú [Lv2] [night mark Lv2: mark a concealed dark attribute power mark on the subject, which is difficult to be found. The duration of night is 2 hours, and the duration of day is one hour. In the place with strong light, the duration becomes shorter. ¡¿ skill points 30. Once again, the blue light cluster darts into the spirit sea, collapses and reorganizes into three wizard inscriptions, forming an obtuse triangle, floating in the spirit sea. Compared with crow mage after learning magic, the straight and long words like sentences make the wizard''s magic skills easier to recognize and learn. Art''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking of something. Then he shook his head and turned his eyes to the next. Erosion shadow, can''t upgrade now, skip. [fear of dark light LV1] ¡ú [Lv2] [fear of dark light Lv2: change the posture of light and shadow, causing fear, which is affected by the mental strength of the caster and the subject. ¡ª¡ªSometimes, what you see is just an illusion. ¡¿ the sequence structure of the four wizard inscriptions, which represent the fear of the dark light, become more and more compact. Art feels that the distance of casting is longer, and the image can become more detailed and clear. Although this skill doesn''t seem very strong, it has a lot of room for art, who has been influenced by many film and Television Cultural Games in another world. For example, in the previous life, the 21st century era, which was called the 21st century, was not only the budding era of vr virtual reality, but also the upsurge of "kesulu" myth. This kind of craft novel from 2 love suddenly rose. Until his time, because of the prosperity of virtual games, many game manufacturers produced relevant games - but before The scenery is not very good. Virtual reality technology makes the sense of experience soar, and "kesulu" games also make several players with heart disease die suddenly. The upsurge fades suddenly and becomes a small circle. Every player who plays the game needs to be equipped with psychological qualification and physical health testing - which is really too troublesome, and because of the monitoring of the game storehouse, it has been detected Endocrine surge to a certain extent will immediately disconnect the game bunker nerve connection, let the player quit. Until art crossed, the development of such games was not very good. But as the lucky to experience for a while, Yat deeply understood the horror and fear. This "fear of light" can reproduce those fears. That''s why Yat has given this skill such a high priority. Skill point 29. And then there''s glamour. As a qualified gentleman, a qualified adult, they also know the culture of adults. He was also interested in this skill, which had a variety of special functions for gentlemen. [enchanting human lv0 ¡ú Lv2] [enchanting human Lv2: let a human regard you as a friend, and greatly improve the good feeling and intimacy in a short period of time, which is affected by their own spiritual strength and the mental strength of the subject. ¡¿ skill points 27. The blue light flew in, diffused and converged, forming six inscriptions, forming an octahedron at a peculiar angle.Art was a little surprised because Lv2 could learn this skill. He thought that there would be only 3 to 4 inscriptions, and at most 5 inscriptions, but it was composed of six inscriptions? Art tried to use it in front of the empty environment. The quivering octahedron, with the infusion of psychic energy, releases a wave at one end of the octahedron, which envelops art''s body, and shoots the other end into the air. Buzzing - after a tremor, the wave that enveloped Yat broke up. He also has a general idea of how this works. The magic should be to bridge yourself with a target, and then change your temperament or other frequency, so that two people can achieve a mutual chimerism or similar situation, so as to make the other party have a good impression. It did not directly change the cognitive effect. Probably, he doesn''t know whether his guess is right or not, or he forces the subject to fit in with the fluctuation according to his own fluctuation? It should not be forced to distort the spirit of the other party. Thinking of this, Yat is a little disappointed, but also a little clear. It should be very difficult to change the opponent''s cognition by force. The magic at this level may not be able to do it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Just like the game in Yat''s memory, most damage skills don''t show power at all at LV1, and the power data is only displayed when Lv2 is above. Elegance of the night, Lv9, skip. Video communications, Lv9, skip. Dark dust gushing... because of the description of "vision drop" which is similar to the effect of "blinding", it is a bit repetitive with the "crow black curtain" that Yat must learn. But after thinking about it, Yat chose to study. [dark dust spurt lv0] ¡ú [LV1] [dark dust gushing LV1: it sprays out a dark power fog, causing damage and reducing the target''s field of vision. ¡¿ skill points 26. The blue light broke, and four inscriptions appeared in art''s mind, forming a sequence of runes with unstable structure and similar to quadrilateral. Crow black curtain, lv4, skip. The corpse poet... because necromancers are generally excluded in this world, art did not choose this skill when considering the two skills of Twilight fear and corpse poet. But now think about it, such skills can actually be learned. After looking at the description of the skill, art finds that this skill is also a phantom skill, and will receive a bonus from the passive player. Moreover, sometimes, when doing something that can''t be seen, it''s good to pretend to be a necromancer and push the pot onto the necromancer. [corpse poet lv0] ¡ú [LV1] [corpse poet LV1: make a corpse make a harsh sound, and exert cold and fear on all the surrounding objects, and the effect decreases with the expansion of the scope. ¡¿ skill points 25. The dark blue surged and condensed into a magic sequence composed of four inscriptions in the spirit sea of Yat. At the same time, a message appeared. When Yat looked at it carefully, he found that the four inscriptions formed a square rectangle, which was like a plane. What surprised Yat even more was what was written on the plane - this is... Staff music? Art''s brow was deeply wrinkled, and on the plane was a piece of music marked with notes on five horizontal lines. is as like as two peas of his world. Why is that!? Why do we have staff here? The architectural style and clothing style are similar. It can be said that they are the same as the development of civilization. However, why is the notation of staff notation the same? He felt deeply puzzled. "Hoo --" Yat breathed a puff of sullen air from his chest, and put the doubt back to the bottom of his heart. There are only two bars in this piece of music. Although the number of beats per minute is not marked, the two bars are also very short... No, maybe there is no number of beats marked, that is, there is no need to follow the rhythm. No... Art tries to cast, and the next moment, he immediately feels able to cast. There is no need to play according to the score... so, what is the score for? His eyes [the corpse poet] glanced at the skill, and inadvertently, his light glanced at a skill below. [nightmare instrument] is it a two-stage magic? Most readers won''t jump to the chapter to see the data. For example, I think the game partition is better. After all, it comes after all in the name of the game and may read it. But even these readers, most of them will only look at the data in this article, and will not specially skip to the chapter to see the data. PS3: as for "hate system text"... I have deleted it. I don''t have the habit of humiliating people. I''ll save you some face. This is the article of game section. You hate system text. Why do you come to the game section... Is it self inflicted? PS4: Thank you for your support, especially those who vote for recommendation and bring book list. No matter how much or how little, thank you all. You are interested. By the way, I have successfully signed the contract to change the status... Although it is a little late to sign for 20W... OTZ. Ps5: a book friend extended the topic of "three outlooks are not correct" by "not killing civilians because of less interests". Let me give you a formal answer. Less benefit is also benefit. If you read it carefully, you will know that the protagonist takes safety as the criterion, and hunting civilians is not simpler? It''s safer, kill more in the early stage, and accumulate more experience and wealth? But did he ever kill civilians? To say that "we don''t kill civilians just because of the lack of interests" is to persuade himself. Otherwise, in his way of action, he should kill many civilians and save them to a higher level, and then kill the senior ones. At first, art''s state of mind was - he was also worried about killing thieves, because he realized that it was the real world, not a fake game.What matters is not the following sentence: "killing civilians and good people because of less interests", but the previous sentence "killing thieves because of more interests". Your emphasis seems to be wrong. If my statement makes you misunderstand, then my description is wrong. Sorry. However, if you are wrong in understanding and implicated in the three outlooks, it is not very good. Art is calm, cautious and cynical, and occasionally likes to pretend to be forced and handsome. However, there should be no "Three Outlooks" in his label. Although this is not Notre Dame, it is not dark, selfish and bottomless. He is very normal. PS6: above, don''t make the ending atmosphere too bad. I''ll do it first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 "There is no problem with automatic secretary and record magic. I can also give you basic books on potions. These values are not high, but... Do you need methods to improve your physical fitness and melee magic?" Viscount Bessie of red rose looked at art with some strange eyes: "are you going to take the road of battle wizard?" "Ah? War wizard? " Hearing this, art is also stunned, battle wizard? What''s that? Like a battle mage? Douluo? Gandalf? Jerome? "..." seeing Yat''s reaction, viscount Bessie also knew that he was wrong, just to improve his physical fitness? Knowing what he didn''t understand, viscount Bessie organized his language and prepared to speak... however, at this moment, he suddenly heard the young man say, "Viscount, can you tell me something about the war wizard?" Viscount Bessie raised his head and gave him a faint look, which made Yat smile awkwardly. Then Viscount Bessie reorganized his language and said: "the origin of this school is a unique branch of the original wizard empire in Rongguang mainland. The combat wizard is a kind of ancient wizard school. Compared with the orthodox wizard, it is a special kind of combat wizard school It is a combat mode with refined close combat as the main method and magic as the supplement. " At this point, viscount Bessie said in an exhortant tone, "the strength of the blue blood lies in the powerful psionic magic. Although the fighting wizard can also use the psionic magic, it will not be as you wish to study the two skills at the same time, do you understand? Sir clarido? " Viscount Bessie had already seen that the other side did not know about the war wizard, but the other side became interested after he said the word "battle Wizard". To tell the truth, he has studied the factions of battle witches. However, although the fighting wizard is stronger in battle, it also wastes time, leading to a fall behind in the study of magic. As time goes on, the entry into China will be slower than that of normal witches, and they will gradually fall behind in magic. In the initial wizard Empire, although brilliant, even the establishment of the original wizard empire was thanks to the war wizard. However, after that, the combat wizard basically withdrew from the wizard faction, which was similar to the status of ordinary extraordinary people. After hearing this, Yat is silent for a moment. He''s actually interested in the war wizard, and the reason is - his advantage. Because of the existence of the system, he can improve through skill points. Although it is difficult to obtain sapphire, it is not impossible to obtain it. What''s more, he has rich experience in close combat and the skill of using weapons. So, it''s also a good choice to try to make full use of this advantage - without hindering your own development. According to Viscount Bessie, there is one reason why fighting wizard is not a good choice: fighting skills need to be honed, which takes time and even delays one''s own improvement. Art can understand this point, and even put forward the second and third point - for example, in most cases, the supernatural in close combat is not as good as the caster. Even if the wizard''s share is removed from these casters, it still holds. Even a combat wizard can master magic, but it is not as comprehensive as an orthodox blue blood wizard. For example, the number of combat wizard schools is rare, it is difficult to find the right way to improve, can only learn from the specious supernatural, leading to a slower increase in strength and so on. "Well, viscount." Art shrugged his shoulders helplessly. "I just want to learn some self-defense skills. After all, we are casters. Once we are close to each other..." he said, but he found that Viscount Bessie''s eyes became more and more strange. He couldn''t help laughing: "in order to defend stronger enemies, the power ring can''t block all enemies." "Perhaps so, sir laurido." Viscount Bessie recalled that when his servants and soldiers cleaned up the castle, he found the bodies of those who had sneaked into the castle. The traces on nearly twenty of them showed that all the sneakers with average strength at the middle professional level were stunned or killed with blunt weapons, and the culprit? Do you still need to say? Of course, it was Sir Claudio in front of him. Although the Sir Claudio in front of him was very young, he had... A strong talent for close combat? Maybe, the war wizard is a good choice for him? Such thoughts came to Viscount Bessie''s mind. Although the orthodox faction of witches can strengthen their bodies, they just want to improve their quality. They learn close combat skills for defense, not for active use of fighting skills. This is the difference between orthodox and combat wizards. "All right, all right." Viscount Bessie sighed. Although the opponent may have good melee talent, for a wizard, the magic limitations of the combat wizard are too high, and the energy consumed is enough to enable them to master more magic that can be used for melee defense. In fact, he is not very supportive of the opponent''s doing so. "I will collect some short combat magic sequences I collected earlier Columns and information are given to you, along with the automatic secretary and the reading spell sequence. As for the potion configuration method to strengthen the body, you need to pay a priceThe other side is an apprentice of his highness mercurial. He is also favored by his ancestor, his highness rose, and the potential shown by the other side makes Viscount Bessie willing to pay something as an investment, but not all of them. At the very least, enhancement potions need to be traded normally. Hearing the other party''s reply, Yat''s eyes brightened: "thank you very much! Monsieur Viscount Of course, he could feel the attitude of the Viscount of red rose to himself. If the other side was willing to give something, it was already a great friendship. As for the rest of the transaction? He was even more eager. A normal transaction, rather than a one-sided one, can strengthen the friendship between people. "Well, we can talk about the details of the deal, right? Sir clarido? " Viscount Bessie was also very satisfied with Yat''s attitude. If he met a man who was insatiable by virtue of his being an apprentice of mercurial Duke, then Viscount Bessie''s treatment would be completely different. And now? An object worthy of further trading and investment is much better than a maggot without a brain... No, maggots have brains. The larvae of grey fly durard, which was tested last time, have differentiated brain regions. In this way, Yat and Viscount Bessie, whose thinking began to diverge, began to talk in detail. ... Ivey Hutchinson is now very nervous, tangled, and a little excited. On the one hand, because his "father" or, in other words, his adoptive father, Mollo Hutchinson, has died, so he will be in charge of the Hutchinson chamber of Commerce. But... On the other hand, he was worried. Because of what happened before. The mysterious man appeared with him, threatened him with what he was trying to poison Mollo Hutchinson, and asked a lot of questions from him. And yvey also used the mixed information of true and false as an answer, which should be able to hide from the other party. Among them, he also told the mysterious man about the collusion between Mollo Hutchinson and Viscount blue rose. He originally intended to take advantage of the other party and Viscount red rose to get rid of Mollo Hutchinson as soon as possible. After all, the old man''s demands became more and more excessive. He could not bear to be instructed by the old man and act like a fool. His wisdom of Ivey Hutchinson needs to be reflected in other places, not as the son of a stupid businessman! And now, things have changed a little bit. Mollo Hutchinson is dead, but so has the situation with the red rose collar. The rose Duke? Why do such big people come back? This kind of event made him a little headache. Seeing the changes of red rose in recent days, the status of Hutchinson chamber of commerce should not be preserved. Since you can''t keep it, you can choose to step back. There was a glimmer of light in yvey''s eyes, with his hands on his brow, and if Hutchinson''s chamber of Commerce retreated, it would not have been so valuable. The suspected apprentice of mercurial count, the mysterious man suspected of Sir Claudio, would not have come to him. In addition to the Duke of rose and Viscount Bessie, no one else knows the identity of the Duke of mercury. Therefore, in the news spread abroad, the identity of the Duke of mercury is the count of mercury. Yvey didn''t notice. Outside the window, a crow seemed to be combing his feathers. His dark eyes were looking at him. ... on the other side, Yat, who had left Viscount Bessie''s temporary residence, pressed his hat, and the black cane made a dull sound on the ground. It seems that Hutchinson chamber of commerce is planning to withdraw from the future war of chamber of Commerce in rose city. It''s a very correct plan. After all, there will be more chambers of Commerce competing for the future rose city. Behind these chambers of Commerce, there is a stronger background, and the chamber of commerce without background can not support it at all. The other two, the other two of the so-called "three chambers of Commerce led by red rose", if they do not withdraw in time, the consequences can be imagined, even the basic share can not be preserved. After all... Art''s eyes looked at the rose tree in the distance. In that tree like wizard tower, in addition to the rose Duke, there are several earls. The Earl of Zella, the count of Ludi, the count of durard, the count of scythe, and the Lords of several earls in the vicinity of the red rose collar had already arrived at the first time. This is what he got from Viscount Bessie. Thinking about it, he turned back and took a look at Viscount Bessie''s three story luxury building. For businessmen and others, such a building is indeed luxurious, but for a wizard who is about to be promoted to count, such a building can only be said to be shabby. No longer need to supply power to the "seal" in the castle, the Viscount also got rid of the shackles. It can be expected that soon, the Viscount will be promoted to the official wizard and become the count of the red rose. Looking up, art''s eyes looked up at the sky. Under the huge rose trees that covered the sky, the crows were flying.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 The next night, North District. Art looked at the two-story building, which was neither large nor small, and felt a sigh in his heart. At the price of a few precious stones, equivalent to 150 gold coins, the house has been put under his name. Open the door and art enters. Carrying an oil lamp full of turpentine, Yat enters his bedroom. In addition to the bedclothes, there is a simple wooden table on which Yat puts the oil lamp. The flickering light makes the dark shadow of the table reflected under the table. Art''s eyebrows raised and he was playing. The power surged slightly. The four inscriptions that make up the sequence of the dark light fear spell are slightly lit up, and the light and shadow under the table are also swaying, just like the tentacles of some strange creature, twisting and unknown. The three crow servants standing on the window edge saw this scene, and they all flew up and fell around the shadow. Their sharp red beaks pecked at the shadow. Looking at the actions of the three Raven servants, Yat can''t help laughing and stops the magic. The original distorted light and shadow instantly lost its weird dynamic and recovered to its original state. The three Raven servants froze for a moment, as if they didn''t understand what had happened. Yat doesn''t pay attention to the three little guys any more. He adjusts the position of the oil lamp so that the light of the oil lamp can shine on the whole table. The palm of one''s hand skimmed over the rough reddish brown table top, and a pile of parchment fell gently, flying the dust that had not been completely cleaned up. "I really hope the mercenary guild has the option of domestic service." With a gentle wave of his hand, art sweeps the dust away, drags over a nearby chair and begins to look at the parchment. [Eagle wing totem effect: gradually increase agility by more than half an order of magnitude. Material composition: a small amount of Eagle blood, more than three pieces of Eagle biological feathers, extraction solvent of baflo, curing solvent of baflo. Usage: the eagle''s blood and feather are prepared by using the extraction solvent of baflo, and applied on the body. Before drying, the eagle blood and feather are solidified with the baflo curing solvent. Notes: curing solvent: as for the solvent, you can choose other curing solvent except for the curing solvent of baflo. The curing solvent of baflo is only better in terms of stability, but the improvement effect is not as good as that of merlan. In fact, as long as the curing effect can be achieved, you can even use finks extraction method - as long as You have enough control of psionic powers. Extraction solvent: as for the extraction solvent, no Alchemist''s formula is more effective than Pavlov''s Potion, although he is a necromancer. Material selection: materials are not limited to hawks. Basically, except for some special birds, most birds and bird demons can be used as materials. If you have better bird magic material, choose the best one. If not, don''t worry too much. When you have better materials, you can cover them. However, the effect is not as good as curing such materials for the first time. The times of covering and curing are as few as possible. Unfortunately, even after improvement, the totem technology from the orc shaman priest is so crude that it is much worse than the spirit. Even now, there are still some parts of the spirit''s natural magic that are worth learning? It has been eliminated by the times. Finally, this kind of totem is best fixed in the arm or back, so you need a less stupid assistant. Original: an analysis of ORC shaman totem glory calendar 20498, Arabella. Basolan odil taclancha ] this is a magic medicine formula that has been copied many times, and the era... Nearly 100 years ago? What he knew before was the calendar of the kingdom of Allen. If it was converted into a glorious calendar, it would be August 20584. This potion formula is a hundred years ago, but the year of the paper is not clear, but it should be within the last 30 years. I don''t know if there is any mistake in copying, but Viscount Bessie will trade it to himself, and the formula should also be correct. When he put the manuscript into the item column, the evaluation information of the item column is as follows: [Eagle wing totem making LV3: a totem originated from the orc shaman, which is analyzed and reconstructed by the wizards, and can enhance speed and endurance. ¡ª¡ªOh, well, well, it''s another copy of totem magic. I knew I should put them together! ¡¿ the extraction solvent and curing solvent of Pavlov mentioned above were purchased by Yat from Viscount Bessie, and then... then there was no such solvent. He has no money to buy other things. Used sapphire, in order to avoid being studied out of something, he does not intend to trade out, so, there are very few items that can be traded. In addition to the eagle wing totem, he traded with Viscount Bessie:["automatic Secretary" transcript LV3: records the spell "automatic Secretary". You can get the spell by consuming 8 skill points: automatic Secretary LV1. ¡ª¡ªSorry, it''s just a transcript. ¡¿ [automatic Secretary utility: saving information materials: Paper leather recording words or images, dissolving agent of jobaton, and powerful conversion agent of jobaton. Usage: first you need to engrave the inscription of the automatic secretary. At the same time, you use dissolving agent and transforming agent to convert paper and leather into one page of automatic secretary, and then use automatic Secretary to record it. Notes: in order to be beautiful, it''s better to make a cover first. Also, it''s better to choose the same size and material as the carrier of text and image for the content of automatic secretary. The page with different materials of paper and leather is disgusting. If you can, you''d better copy one. The same handwriting will make people feel more comfortable ¡£ About solvents: compared with the solubilizers and transformants of the ancient wizard Empire, the materials of the two solvents improved by Marquis jobardon are easier to obtain. Original: history of glory Empire glory calendar 20539, Barcelona. There is also a model sequence of eight inscriptions, similar in appearance to an open book. And art''s eyes are still on the handwriting. Although it was the second time to read it, Yat still couldn''t help sighing. Compared with the previous one, this one''s handwriting is neat, and the space between each text is almost identical, just like printing. It can be said that it is totally obsessive-compulsive disorder. Although it is said that there are ten forced and nine costumes, this should be true. After all, another magic sequence is described in this way. ["quick record" transcript LV3: records the spell "quick record". You can get the spell by consuming 4 skill points: fast record LV1. ¡ª¡ªSorry, it''s just a transcript. ¡¿ [quick record utility: record information material: any tool that can smudge handwriting use: use a spell at your target, it''s so simple. ] cautions: Lord gnus is really... Advocating precision. His improved fast recording magic improves the efficiency of copying. In addition, he can also twist the font. It looks like a mechanical aesthetic feeling. It''s really great, but... Not every wizard likes such neat handwriting, and it needs to consume more power , more than twice the original. Original: history of glory Empire glory calendar 20560, Barcelona. The sequence below consists of four inscriptions that look like a quill. ["intensive reading" transcript LV3: it records the spell "intensive reading". You can get the spell by consuming 6 skill points: intensive reading LV1. ¡ª¡ªSorry, it''s just a transcript. [intensive reading utility: efficient reading material: material? Should I write "users need a pair of eyes"? Use: use a spell against the target, that''s it. ] note: in his youth, Lord gnus did not seem to be paid by copying this spell? Well, it doesn''t matter. Compared with the original reading spell, this version, um... Let me see, is it called intensive reading? It''s a very easy to understand prefix. The ability to strengthen reading loss has been reduced a lot. It only needs 70% of the original power to use. It''s a good version. Original: history of glory Empire glory calendar 20560, Barcelona. Saffron jodward clendor] glancing aside, Yat''s eyes skimmed over the eyelike inscription below, looked again at the description above, and could not help but come up with a lazy and casual image. Looking at these three magic sequences, Yat can''t help sighing. Compared with the professional skills that only need one skill point in the occupation column, the learning of these extra skills requires a lot of skill points. There are eight, four, six and so on all the time... these three are the magic arts that Yat always wanted. Although it''s only general-purpose, the recording and collation of information is no less than any life-saving magic skill for Yat, who has always been cautious. In a way, even higher priority. For the rest, there is a magic sequence for the combat wizard. [runschade''s psionic bonus LV3: records the spell "lunschade''s psionic additionality". You can get a spell by consuming 9 skill points: lunschade''s psionic bonus LV1. ¡ª¡ªSorry, it''s just a transcript][lunschade''s psionic enchantment utility: temporary enchantment material: abundant power and a weapon use: use a spell against your weapon. ] precautions: before the rise of the wizarding Empire, those original professionals had been able to add power to weapons to increase their power. However, how to attach psionic power to weapons has always been a problem for wizards. However, through the alchemy of enchantment, his majesty lunschade has successfully created a temporary enchantment spell, even to the extent that it surpasses the original occupation. It has to be said that even now, the magic under lunschade''s cabinet is extremely perfect. After thousands of years, no one has improved this apprentice level magic? I think the alchemists were very shocked when the alchemists developed this spell under the leadership of lunschade. I almost forgot that I was also an alchemist. This is a time when witches are lagging behind in history. Original: history of the glorious empire glory calendar 20557, Barcelona. Under the parchment, there is a spiral sequence of nine inscriptions. Art''s eyes can''t help but glance at his own occupation skills column, the above [available skill points 22], let him can''t help but smile. "... I''d better try to learn it." PS: do you think the data water is... But I prefer to bury pens in the data_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ It seems that it can only be done in a different way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Two days later. Art''s house. Around the roof, hidden in the trees of the humble crows around. At himself, however, appeared in the basement of the mansion. The underground, originally used as a warehouse, is now the place for Yat to train and meditate. [character name: black crow (Art Angus clarido) Occupation: Raven mage (LV3), night Wizard (lv4) attributes: strength (0.7) 0.9, physique: (0.7) 0.8, agility: (1.0) 1.1, spirit: 1.7 State: tired] wheezing art, he wiped the sweat on his head with a cloth. In this month''s time, the original weak body has become much stronger. Although the Constitution and strength still do not reach the adult standard, they are almost the same. It''s just that it''s not easy to improve next. The weak body can be improved at a faster speed through exercise. However, after the improvement to the present level, the improvement effect of exercise will be smaller and smaller, and the speed of progress will also be slower and slower. It may take half a year or even two years to improve the value of 0.5 through exercise. Although physical exercise and training are also needed, but can not rely on this, he needs some other means. Like the solidified totem. At the same time, Yat wipes the back neck with a cloth. Under the open collar, the feather like totem tattoo shows a little. He has solidified the eagle''s wing totem, but he chose not the eagle''s magic, but the Raven''s. He went to the mercenary guild and bought a tube of blood crow''s blood and three feathers from a high-ranking professional for 25 silver coins. [passive ¡¤ blood crow totem LV1: as time goes on, agility and endurance are gradually improved, wound healing speed is increased by 5%, and weak bloodthirsty impulse will appear when seriously injured. ¡¿ and the price is that he is now left with sapphire, which has become ordinary gems, and 1 gold coin and 5 silver coins. Even if the scattered 13 copper coins are counted, he is still a poor man. Sapphire can''t be sold right now. After that, his tutor had nothing to say in the past. As for the magic sequence, when art asked him politely, "I don''t have the habit of collecting low-level magic. At least you can learn it after you become an earl.". For such a reason, art is to believe and not to believe. In the end, the mercurial Duke just threw him books about alchemy and potions. This comforted art a little, but when he smelled a rose like aroma from the book, his sense of security was shattered in an instant. These two books on alchemy and potions are basically the goods of the Duke of rose, or, in other words, the books of viscount Bessie. When he opened the book and found the contents of it, he was more sure that there were some pages marked by Viscount Bessie. [apprentice alchemy lv6: an apprentice level book on alchemy, version 43, published by the Arabella alchemy Association, is a relatively complete book on alchemy. ¡ª¡ªThe apprentice doesn''t need to know so much. It''s enough to know the nature. ¡¿ [foundation of magic pharmacy lv4: an apprentice''s book on alchemy, version 44 of the detailed explanation of magic medicine, published by Arabella alchemy Association, is a relatively complete reading book of magic pharmacy. ¡ª¡ªApprentices don''t need to know much, they just need to know how to use them. ¡¿ Arabella, the name of the Empire on the land of glory, is not the first time that it appears in art''s view. With this in mind, art twisted her arm, put on her clothes and was ready to leave the basement. At this time, it should be the crow in front of the house, and there came the feeling. Share vision! Adeptly used to send out, art received the crow servant to see the scene. In front of the courtyard, a handsome young man in a white gold robe patted the gate of the yard with a bright smile on his face: "art! Art! are you there I know you''re here! Hey, you shouldn''t hide from me! " ... who''s hiding from you? No, I really want to hide from you now. Art looked at the man at the door with a big smile on his face: "Paladin athis, I''m not really interested in philosophy." "It doesn''t matter. Witches are basically against the idea of the holy religion. Let''s talk about the inference of" evolutionary survival "put forward by the Duke of passus of the Barcelona empire. This is my opinion about this hypothesis..." ... "the Duke of passus put forward that" no progress means retrogression, stagnation equals extinction ". Species need to change constantly, or It''s growing stronger and more predatory, or hiding better to ensure that you can survive, or give birth to more offspring... "The paladin, named Arthus, spoke to art excitedly. Looking at the Paladin with some headache, Yat couldn''t help laughing bitterly - because Arthus came to him several times, and after several contacts, Yat asked him for a doctrines, a thick book called the holy light. Because I only knew that the Holy See advocated the theory of "the light creates the world". I used to regard the Holy See of this world as something similar to that of Catholicism in the past, but in fact, it is quite different. For example, the Holy See despises the theory that "the creator controls everything." they worship the "origin of everything" - the light. However, they did not apply the light to anything. For them, such statements as "the creator created everything" and "what God is the greatest" are heretical cults. Their highest idea is "close to the source of everything, close to the light", which is where the truth lies. When he understood this, Yat was a little stunned, unbelievable and strange. To put it simply, the holy see is very similar to witches. "The Church of truth", put this name on the Holy See''s head is no problem. They believe that the source of all things is the light. The light is the truth. What they pursue is the truth, not the personified God like Catholicism. After watching more than half of the light, the believers in the holy light are essentially another kind of wizard, another kind of researcher holding a powerful power. For example, this Paladin named Arthus highly praised the "Duke of passus" theory of evolutionary survival, and many people in the church also appreciated this theory. Although he does not know much about philosophy, as a keyboard man who has been wandering the Internet all year round, he still has some insight into many theories. This "Duke of passus" theory is somewhat close to the "Red Queen hypothesis" put forward by a scientist named "Li van Wallen" according to a fairy tale. At the heart of the Red Queen hypothesis is that even if the environment remains unchanged, competition between organisms leads to species evolution - essentially, interspecific pressure leads to evolution. In his time, this has long been integrated into modern evolutionary theory. That is to say, the mainstream "evolution theory" is that "the environment is responsible for the selection and the survival of species that are more adaptable to the environment" which combines various factors such as environmental change and interspecific pressure into a group. The trouble with Yat is that he doesn''t really know much about the world. He can not criticize and discuss the world with the experience of previous life, because, in the final analysis, the "science" of the previous life is a combination of empirical science and theoretical science, and studies the nature of the world through the study of objective laws. For example, the difference between geocentric theory and heliocentric theory is essentially the difference of reference system and cosmological model. If the earth is taken as the reference center, then the world is also regular, but this "law" is more complex than the "law" of Heliocentric theory. The theory of gravitation will never apply to the theory of the earth''s gravity. After all, which is the greater mass of the sun or the mass of the earth? Almost all the established cosmological constants will collapse. Another kind of cosmological constant is more difficult to calculate, and even this difficulty will bring astronomy to a standstill. With the earth as the center and the sun as the star as the center, the laws of everything will become simpler and easier to analyze. More in line with the objective law, simpler law, is the most respected. However, whether the laws obtained from the science of induction, collation, discussion and deduction can be applied to the world? The existence of extraordinary forces alone is beyond the explanation of the science of the previous world. Although he has been wandering in the network all year round, he often uses some half understood theories to deceive others. However, he deeply understands one thing - various constants and rules belonging to "empirical science" are not applicable to this world. Even "logic", which is structured in a certain standard, will face great challenges in this world. The only way to study the world is "theoretical science". Headache... It''s not what he knows about the middle ages... Yat rubs his brow. The current situation is that he, a guy with a different worldview, is discussing issues with scientists in the world. The world outlook is different, how to discuss it? in order to achieve this, we must first crush our world outlook, throw away all the views that are not suitable for the world, and slowly combine the applicable part with the theory of the existence of the world. But now, where does he have this time? It''s too late to improve his strength. What kind of philosophy is he doing. Relying on his own unique world outlook, he fooled the Paladin with the view of "evolutionism". After looking at the other party''s deep meditation, art was finally relieved.However, within two minutes, the paladin looked up: "this view is interesting, but... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Looking at Arthus, who was going to say something more, Yat said quickly, "Arthus, I''m trying to use the psionic powers of a combat wizard recently. Can you practice with me?" Attis stood up in a daze, with a look of resentment that made Yat hairy. He complained, "well, art, you are a wizard. Why are you more interested in fighting than in exploring truth?" "The improvement of strength can make me stand higher and see the world more clearly, can''t I?" Art shrugged his shoulders in a leisurely tone. "A count''s eyes are always farther than a baron''s Hearing this, Arthus''s eyes suddenly lit up: "yes, yes! you are right! Come on! Art, you''re really thoughtful "... you don''t believe in any kind of balance, do you?" "Equilibrium? Is the equilibrium theory put forward by Lord fromasen? I have reservations about his view... " " nothing. " Looking at Arthus''s bright eyes again, art interrupts, "follow me to the basement for practice." "Oh." ... in the basement, Yat and Arthus stood face to face, and Yat held a black iron cane - he seemed to like this blunt instrument which could be forced and practical. Therefore, he specially asked the few thieves in the city to "borrow" some money and let the blacksmith make several for him. One of the canes is special, and the "t" shaped handle has a sharp edge on one side - it looks like a sickle. On the other hand, Arthus is holding a sword with a little gold ornamentation. This philosophy loving Paladin gently waved his sword, and a holy golden light passed by: "speaking of it, paladins are very different from battle wizards." He looked at ATT and continued, "the light is very suitable for attaching to objects. It doesn''t need to be attached by any means. But psionic power is different. If I remember correctly, the fighting Wizard makes the power attach to the object by means of enchantment, right "Yes." Yazi nodded, which was no secret. Then he raised his stick slightly. Dark psionic powers emerge in spirals on the cane, making the whole stick look darker. [lunschade''s psionic addition LV1: causes psionic power to be attached to an item, causing additional dark damage, up to 30%. ¡ª¡ªAlchemy made war wizards, but they still couldn''t become mainstream. ¡¿ to tell you the truth, nine skill points are worth it. After all, some of his strength is about close combat. These combat experience and skills should be worth more than 15 skill points. They are not worth it, because there are only 13 skill points left. Looking at att''s stick, Arthus was also interested: "I''ve heard of battle wizards, but I''ve never seen one." As soon as the words fell, he picked up the sword. He was wrapped in the light of pale gold. His speed increased sharply. As soon as his figure flashed, the sword was cut towards the front of Yat. The prepared Yat is slightly on the side, holding the lower end of the stick in his palm, and swinging his arm at an angle. Dang! The black iron walking stick hit the side of the sword. The dark power and the power of the light fight each other, which is obviously stronger. The holy light suddenly exceeds the power, but this does not change the result. When the sword is hit by a blow, Arthus'' feet are separated and the sword is cut back to Yat. Dang! The sword blade cuts into the walking stick, and the power of the light breaks through the dark power of the staff, leaving a white trace. The paladins'' physical training is almost the same as that of the non - extraordinary professionals, and art''s physical strength is not as good as that of adults, and the powerful strength nearly knocks Yat''s cane away. Art clenched his stick to keep it from breaking free, but his finger also hurt slightly. Seeing the advantage, the corner of his mouth could not help smiling. However, when he was ready to pursue, he saw an imaginary black snake coming out of the stick of the black walking stick, opened its mouth and rushed at him. I don''t know why, when he saw the black snake, his heart was tense, as if his heart had been pulled tight, but he didn''t panic. He blurted out fluent Allen language: "Holy Shield!" Bang - with a light sound, the holy light attached to his body surface instantly bulged and deformed, and the holy light condensed on his face to form a thin shield. However, when the Holy Shield was formed, the illusory black was also instantly broken, and the uncomfortable feeling disappeared. And the other party''s reaction also made Yat laugh. He held the lower hand of his stick and drilled out a unreal black snake. The whole body was black and there was no trace of grain. He bit at the palm of Arthus holding the sword. Although athis made a move to avoid, but still unable to avoid the attack of the black snake, a sharp pain suddenly hit, along the back of his hand into his palm.Dispelling! This spread of pain, so that the action of Arthus is a meal, and then, Arthus subconsciously used the dispelling technique. The erosive dark spirit can be driven away by the holy light, but... Arthus looked at the black iron cane less than two fists away from him. The faint black power on it had penetrated the defense of the Holy Shield. He sighed, "OK, OK, I lost." At the reply, art took back his stick and cocked his mouth slightly. The use of dark light fear to imitate the body of the erosion shadow, make the attack situation, interfere with the judgment to make the opponent use defense, and then use the erosion shadow. He had known for a long time that only LV1''s psionic powers could not match the power of light practiced by a middle Paladin. Of course, he did not intend to fight hard. He could not defeat the paladin in front of him by hard work. However, although rare, psionic appendages also give him the ability to fight head-on. In addition, the crows.... although both of them have a lot of means that are useless, Yat can be sure that if he and Arthus fight for life and death, then the price he pays is between slight injury and serious injury, and Arthus will surely die. The right hand righted the crooked hat, and Yat''s stick was on the ground. Outside the basement, all the crow servants raised their heads at the same time, and their slightly red eyes in the dark looked around. After clearing the spirit of the eroding Shadow spell, the philosophical Paladin rubbed the back of his hand attacked by the erosive shadow: "it''s unbelievable that a caster is so good at melee combat." Art just shrugged his shoulders and repeated what Duke mercury said when he learned that he wanted to learn psionic appendages: "this is a wizard''s rule. A wizard who wants to fight in close combat is a fool, and a wizard who can''t fight in close combat is a waste." "I don''t think I''m a fool, and I don''t want to be a waste," Yat said with a smile as she pressed her hands on the stick Although he is familiar with melee combat, he can''t give up the advantages of crow mage and night sorcerer for learning psionic appendages. "You witches know this very well." Arthus sighed. "Sometimes I ask the priests to work out physical and defensive skills with me, and they are not willing to escape with the reason that ''our access to the light is not exactly the same.'' As soon as the battle stopped, Arthus, who was a talkative, began to criticize the red rose collar. No, the Holy See priest in new rose city even took the Orlando priest with him. Art shook his head helplessly. However, at this time, the other side suddenly changed the topic: "art, why do I feel that your spell seems to be bound by some kind?" Arthus''s sentences are intermittent, with a sense of confusion. "This one?" Art was stunned, and then replied, "my mind is more unique and stronger in the dark." Although the relationship between the two was good, it was not to the extent that Yat revealed his secret. What he said was that he became stronger in the dark, instead of saying that he would become weaker in the day. "Is it?" Ashis was stunned, and then replied with a smile, "you are so honest that you even told me this." "..." looking at Arthus''s smile, Yat suddenly found that Arthus''s smile became more... More sincere? Without waiting for art to say anything, Arthus continued, "art, do you know about the heretics?" Art a Leng: "evil believer?" "Yes." Seeing Yat''s expression, athis also understood that the other party did not know the news. He nodded and inserted the sword back into the scabbard. A milky light surged on his hand, which seemed to be healing. While treating himself, he explained: "a mercenary passed through a hunter''s village and met a man who seemed to be a devil''s sacrifice. Because there was only one person, he did not dare to solve it alone. The day before the banquet, he took the news to the mercenary Association, which also informed us and Viscount red rose." Athis scratched his head, with an embarrassed smile: "originally, I was going to the village after the Viscount''s banquet, but I didn''t expect such a big thing. The church was busy sending messages to each parish. Only in the morning did we send two priests there. I''m going to leave this afternoon to meet with them... and then call me? Art''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was full of resentment. However, he did not choose to refuse. Although there were disputes over interests between the nobles representing the sorcerer group and the Holy See of light, they cooperated most of the time, especially in matters such as demons, demons, and dead spirits. If he could refuse before the Viscount''s banquet, now... art thought for ten seconds and nodded: "yes, but I need to prepare, and I have to go back to Rose City in two days."Mercurial duke said that her daughter elty would arrive in two days. When the other party came to Rose City, she needed to visit Duke rose and Duke mercury in the giant rose tree for at least one day. Then I need to return to Rose City in three days. "No problem." Seeing Yat''s promise, athis also laughed. "The village is not far away. They went to fangston four hours ago. Maybe this time will arrive. If we go in the afternoon, we can arrive in the evening." In other words, it takes less than a day to go back and forth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 In the afternoon, Yates and azis appeared at their destination - after Yat agreed, he immediately changed his mind and set out. For they came with them, and there were two mercenaries. One is called tok, the other is Fandi. They stand beside the coach without a hood with a smile. The two men came to the task of the mercenary guild. Confirm whether the demon sacrifice exists or not. If it exists, after solving it, you can return to the mercenary guild to receive two rewards - one is the reward for confirming the authenticity of the information of the demon worshiper, and the other is the reward for solving the event. The mercenary association has corresponding reward and punishment mechanism. If false information is reported, the mercenary receiving the task will also get a commission, which is probably the amount of their back and forth road expenses, not much. And the mercenary who brings false information will be punished and paid the money. If the confirmation is true, the reporter and the confirmator will receive a commission, which is borne by the Lord and the mercenary guild together. If it is about the devil warlock, the devil warlock and other matters, the church will also bear the Commission together. A relatively perfect mechanism, which constitutes the current system. In small areas, there is no formal mercenary guild area, there is no such mechanism, only a large number of territories will appear. This tok and Fandi, and Arthas are acquaintances, and... Yat knows both. On the day he just came to the town of red rose, or rose city. When Yat taught the thief who had touched his purse, the two men followed him, and then they transferred the thief to the sheriff. Notice the eyes of art, and at the same time, trafigu and Fandi smile. Sir crowedo seems to remember both of them? They had been assigned to the task when they knew that Arthus was coming to deal with it, but they did not expect the apprentice of count mercury to come here. An apprentice of a formal wizard, coupled with the stuttering but reliable Knight of Arthas, seems to be safer. On the way to come, Arthus told them that he invited this one to come. At first, he didn''t talk to them. He was discussing those profound issues with his Excellency Arthas all the way. He didn''t talk to them. They thought the other party didn''t remember. Now it seems that Sir Crowder still knows them. "Sir crowreredo, I thought you didn''t remember us any more." Seeing that Arthas stopped the endless words for a while, they spoke to Yat. "Of course." Yat smiled, nodded at the two, and then asked, "are you familiar with this?" Along the way, seeing the scenery of azus from time to time, it seems a little strange. As the driver, the two people, driving the carriage, bring him and ahs to come, and they have not even stopped all the way. They should be familiar with the road. "Of course." The mercenary named tuok, with a short sword and a little shield, nodded with a smile. "This is a hunter village. Because the original village is too far away, there are hunters building a hunter''s cottage here at first. Later, several lumbers and hunters came here and built a hut.... after a few years, it developed into a small village, and it turned out to be directly returned to red rose "The mercenary named Fandi also said," there are many mercenaries coming and going near the Rose City, so there are basically no magic things nearby, even the fierce beasts are not much. " Apart from being used to the names of red rose collar and Rose City, the two introduced the hunter village fluently. Is the safe hunting area for hunters? At this time, two people were out of the hunter village surrounded by the fence. One was a slightly gray robe that looked like a priest, and the other was dressed like Arthas, but it was just a piece of leather armor with a few pieces of armor. The two priests can see that they are the clergymen and the paladin oriented apprentices. They came straight towards azus, paused in front of him, and drew a horizontal line in front of their hands, and said in unison: adult It seems that the two were mentioned by Arthus, and the first step was sent to the priest. They said hello. After the introduction of arthis, after several people knew each other''s name, he continued to ask the information: "March, Josiah, have you found anything unusual?" They looked at each other, and then Josiah, the trainee in the robe of the priest, first said, "we came here to investigate, but nothing unusual was found. I did not find the spirit of the demon worshiper by detecting the divine skill." The detection of God can let the caster see the light on the other side. The size of various spiritual light can roughly judge that a person is good, evil, confused and orderly. The behavior of human will affect the light and wear something on him will also affect detection.Because people like devil worshippers and demon warlocks are similar to demons. In the aura, the chaotic Aura will be more obvious and easy to judge. He could not help but glance at art. At the next moment, he saw the aura similar to those wizard nobles in Art -- an ever-changing aura between orderly evil and orderly neutral, neutral good and chaotic good. Typical wizard, the aura is complex and changeable. As soon as this thought came to Qiao Xiu''s mind, he saw a smile on the other side''s mouth. Then, a sense of unspeakable fear rose to my heart, but was immediately blocked by a firm will. But even so, he still subconsciously stepped back. Then, the voice that couldn''t hear joy and anger rang out: "Reverend Qiao Xiu, don''t use divinity to others casually. It''s easy to misunderstand, isn''t it?" Josh wiped his cold sweat and nodded. Whether the caster or not, this kind of probing behavior is very impolite and may even cause conflict. While Arthus, who was watching, was watching Joshua shake his head. Although he knew the essence of the Holy See, not everyone understood it. For example, the trial office faction. And this Joshua, who had been promoted to the Inquisition in durard County before he came, was the nearest. After a year, this guy still can''t change this habit. He stepped forward and said to att and tok, "detection divinity has not been found. Besides, it may be blocked by some magic object or other means. We will check it twice and return if there is no result." "OK." Sub characteristic nods, tok and Fandi have no opinion, and March, who has been silent, also nods. Then, they all entered the hunter village. Compared with the villages and towns we have seen before, this Hunter village is very small. It''s only 30 households. The materials used to build houses are also from wood cut down in the forest, and no stone or other materials are used as building materials. As a result, the hunter village looks very natural and harmonious. As soon as they entered the village, an old man who looked more than sixty years old and three young people came to the village. "I''m Mashad. I''ve met your lords." When the old man came to the crowd, he bowed and asked directly, "what are you doing here?" This is a hunter''s village. Although mercenaries or adventurers occasionally pass by, due to the route, there will not be many mercenaries passing by together. At noon, a young hunter told him that two priests from Holy See had come, and he had begun to pay attention to "dealing with demons". This reason, for him, was full of mistakes and omissions. The two young mercenaries, whom he knew well, took two orders from them to help them transport furs and other goods. The young man in the White Gold robe should be a big figure in the church. He was dressed strangely, but in terms of temperament, he should be an aristocrat... and when he saw these people, he was more sure that it was not because of the so-called demons, there must be other situations. What happened? The old man began to think. Art glanced at Josh and March, and then said, "someone reported to the mercenary guild that there were scavengers and blue flames, so they suspected there might be evil necromancers around here." These two priests are not stupid in general. They can say the ambiguous reason of "dealing with demons". What''s more, even if they use this reason, they still wander around the village. From the behavior of the priest named Qiao Xiu who uses detection divinity on himself, we can infer that the gang must use detection divinity everywhere in the village, which is not like looking for magic things ? "Scavenger?" The old man was stunned, obviously did not know this kind of magic. Yat explained unhurriedly: "the food rot monster is a kind of medium magic. It likes the smell of corpse, and it likes to devour the bodies that have been dead for more than ten days. Therefore, when this kind of magic object appears, there should be many corpses nearby. If this kind of magic object is found, it means that there may be a necromancer nearby." At the beginning of the book, the mercurial Duke also introduced some magical objects and the materials that could be used on them. Among them, there was a kind of putrefying agent which could quickly digest the corpse. The materials used were the stomach acid of the scavenger. while explaining, he observed the old man who was suddenly exposed: "are there any corpses in your village that have stored prey for a long time £¿¡± "Yes, yes." Mashad immediately replied, "because the cold winter is coming, we have made a lot of dried meat and stored a lot of ingredients, but we have handled it very clean, there is no smell of corpse..."The old man was also a little flustered after hearing about the "food rot monster". Necromancers are enemies to most extraordinary people, especially to ordinary people. And art squinted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 The identity of this old man should be very high in the hunter village. We can know from the other three people who came out to meet him. The old man didn''t look stupid. From the other side''s question, he knew that the reason given by the two priests might not have believed it. Otherwise, the question to ask at the beginning is "are you looking for demons" more likely. In addition, several of them came to the village and stayed for less than five minutes. The old man already knew the news and brought three people to meet him. It has a high status and is not weak in controlling village intelligence. Then, it should be possible for him to be aware of whether there are demon worshippers in the village. They deceived each other with the possible existence of food rotting monsters and Necromancers. They didn''t feel surprised, only panicked and nervous. Despite the fact that his acting skills were better than his, the reaction of the old man and the three people behind him did not seem to know about it. Then, if there is a demon worshiper, it is a hidden existence, rather than the whole village becoming a demon worshiper. After a quick thought, art probably grasped some of the situation. He took a look at Arthus around him: "Mashad, next find someone to take this Athos Paladin to look around and see where the scavenger is." "Yes, my Lord." Mashad quickly nodded. Although he had never seen a noble like Yat, the temperament and the silence of others when he spoke, this should be an aristocrat. Yes, even the red rose collar... No, the Lord of rose city. Originally, Arthus was still interested in watching art perform without changing his face, but he did not expect that the matter turned to him. He was a little stunned, and immediately responded to it. He comforted the people with the flow language of Holy See: "I am the holy knight Arthus. I can protect your safety. If there is a necromancer, we will destroy him." Just like the inherent impression of noble witches as "powerful, majestic and terrifying", the image of holy see in the eyes of ordinary people is also linked with the image of "powerful, fighting evil". Athis, dressed in white gold armor, and the words that seemed to carry some kind of soothing divinity, immediately reassured Mashad, and even the tension on the three young faces behind him was relieved. At the end of the information exploration, Yat helped his hat and looked around. No one noticed that a crow with reddish feathers quietly entered the village and the surrounding forest. As he walked into the village, Arthus put forward in the words he had just discussed with art: "Uncle Mashad, let''s take us around the village first, and we''ll see if there are any traces left by the scavenger." "Good, good." Mashad nodded and said to the three young men around him, "Basha, Nader, Adela, take some adults to the village." Then the old man said with a smile to art and Arthus: "gentlemen, after you have searched, please stay here today..." there is a trace of flattery in his voice. The existence of necromancers is definitely not good news for this Hunter village. If these adults are allowed to live, the safety of their village can be guaranteed temporarily. Even if there is no evil necromancer, what kind of scavenger monster will make him worry. If these adults can get rid of them, it will be good. He will arrange it now. Not all the houses in the village are occupied by people. They have also built many houses specially for storing prey and timber. They can also provide accommodation for travelers and mercenaries to earn some accommodation. Now, as winter is coming, there are not many empty rooms. He has to arrange for it. "OK." Arthus nodded with a kind, bright smile on his face. Yat also nodded gently, fully in line with the wizard in the hearts of ordinary people "noble, dignified and not easy to get close to" image. Under the gaze of the crowd, Mashad, though old but not yet trembling, quickened his pace slightly and walked towards the other side of the village. Although the three young men looked at each other, the young man named bacha said, his eyes were moving back and forth between Arthus and Yat: "gentlemen, where do you want to start looking?" He can understand that these two are the leaders of the team. Arthus blinked and looked at art. What do you think I do? You''re a paladin! Fight evil Paladin, you are the first! Art''s heart was full of fury, and then he showed his impassive smile and said faintly, "from the place where food is stored in your village, there are most likely to be food rot monsters." The reason for the existence of the "evil" is not to disturb them."OK." Basha nodded and then went with the others in the right direction. As he walked, he said, "our dry meat and grain warehouse is in the middle of the village. Please go this way with me, gentlemen." "After all, the safest thing in the middle of the village, but even so, there are some bad things that will come to him," he said Originally built near the edge of the village, not only birds and rodents, but also some thieves would touch the warehouse, and then they were transferred to the middle. Next, the crowd followed three young people around the village. During the period, Yat separated from the public for the reasons of split action. With his stick, Yat walked slowly, looking around. From time to time, with a little awe, from men and women look at the sight, art seems to have no sense. The whole village is almost as small as expected, not small or large. Every house can live in the appearance of threeorfour people. Yat walked around for a while, and then a slightly open space appeared, with a high wooden wall standing there, which looked like a fan. Some bodies, which were not completely dried, like deer or similar hoofed creatures, were hanging on it. After careful inspection, it was also seen that the body of dried prey, like a washed water stain, appeared It''s drying. On both sides of the place like drying walls, there are platforms built by several wooden frames, less than 50 cm away from the ground. On it, there are several hare bodies with blood and the body of a wolf. The wounds on it look very new. They should have just been hunting back today. Then he took a few steps and looked behind the wall of wood hung with dried prey. Behind the wooden wall, every distance, is a house, nothing special. Everything is the normal look of the hunter village. But, however, Yat felt a different situation, he did not know why, but he always felt that there was something wrong with the sight. However, even if he did not think for the moment why. At this time, he heard a fine noise. He looked down the sound and saw a black haired hound 10 meters away from his left, and as Yat looked past, the hound turned and ran away. The reason is not him, but a middle-aged hunter with a Skinner. Notice the eye of art, the man smiled and made a salute, and turned away. Yat shook his head and found no sign, he would turn and leave. But at this time, he suddenly thought of something, and gave a command to a raven servant in his heart and asked him to come and watch it here. When the back of art disappeared from here, a black spot that didn''t look was falling in the sky. After the meeting of the public, the sky was completely dark. Mashad, who had prepared accommodation and food for several people, saw Yat and others, and immediately came up and asked, "do you have any trace of the evil thing, some adults?" His look was a little anxious and some expectation. "No." With his cane, Yat, with a pale face, was a standard noble gesture. "There is no trace of the food corruption." "We will go to the neighborhood again tomorrow morning to search for it. If we can''t find it, we will leave. If you find out, you can send someone to red rose city. Well, it''s good to report to the mercenary guild, right?" Finally, his eyes turned to tok and Fandi. The two nodded in coordination: "if we don''t find the trace of the evil thing tomorrow, uncle mashard doesn''t have to worry too much. This time, it may be a false report." "OK, thank you, adults." Mashadt relieved, if only there was no trace of the devil. Then, his face appeared the warm smile before, turning around and leading the people to the room where the food was ready. Yat keenly saw that the enthusiasm in the smile faded a little as the other side turned. "Really..." he also raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, but only a cold smile. It is not yet fully sure whether the danger exists, and the old man''s attitude has become this way. Although it is understood that preparing the food required by six people is a small village like this, it needs to consume some food. But how much food do six people need? Perhaps there are mercenaries who often cheat on food and drink in the name of entrusted tasks? Even so, the old man''s attitude he saw. But... this also illustrates one thing. That''s the old man named mashard, and really don''t know what''s in the village. Is there or not? Yat squinted, and then he walked to the side of Arthus and made a gesture.PS:_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ Always write scripts as KP band, like to give a variety of hints, old problems, unconsciously write into puzzle reasoning... You would like to hot brain guess. PS2: This is the addition of the recommendation period. Before the end of the recommendation, it will be two times a day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 Arthus turned his head, looked at art, looked down at him, and then nodded slightly. The interior of the house is made of wood. There is a circle specially reserved in the middle, and the bottom seems to be paved with stone slabs. At this time, a pile of dry wood is burning, and a square gap is exposed on the roof, because the smoke from the combustion escapes from the opening. In a pot on a simple metal stand, mushrooms, chopped potatoes, acorns and meat that has been boiled over are floating in the pan. Then, with a warm but insincere smile on his face, Yat picked up wooden or ceramic bowls and handed them to the crowd. After the dinner, Mashad began to talk to them. "Thank you for your help." Whether the old man''s expression or tone, are still with enthusiasm, a little wrinkled old skin with his voice slightly trembling. "Nothing. It''s our job." Ahtis is also very familiar with the process, with a smile on his face that can''t tell the truth from the fake, and laughs. The nearby tok also said with a smile: "until tomorrow afternoon, we still need to disturb uncle Mashad. By the way, uncle Mashad, what goods need to be sent to red rose... Rose city?" He''s not used to changing names. Although it is said that every time a lord is replaced, the whole territory will change its name. However, this situation rarely happens. It is generally family inheritance, and there will be no case of changing the name of the territory. And this time is a big event. For example, red rose town has changed its name to become Rose City, and red rose collar has also changed its name to its original name, white rose collar, thousands of years ago. A thousand years ago, rose city was built on the white rose collar. Viscount Bessie will also leave rose city soon and go to the blue rose collar. The blue rose collar will become a new red rose collar. After the aristocratic consultation, the surrounding territory will change its master one after another. "No more." Mashad quickly shook his head. "The winter once every 30 years is coming, and the winter of eight months is coming. Now we need to store grain. Fur can''t be sold. We may have to buy food." As he said that, he looked at Yat with a worried look on his face. He was a little worried that the nobleman would order them to sell fur to Rose City however, he was relieved that the young nobleman, who was called "art" and "Claudio", did not mean to do so. And Yat naturally noticed Mashad''s small movements. His poor old face almost made him laugh. Although he had not experienced the cruelty of the eight months of winter, he probably estimated that if the warehouses he saw were filled with three quarters, they would be enough for nine to ten months without any hunting and gathering. In order to prevent accidents, it is true that we should store more and not sell them, but we still have to buy food? He doesn''t believe it. However, Yat didn''t expose his meaning. He drank the soup stewed in a big pot with all kinds of things on his face. For him, the world full of all kinds of food and made a sound from a gourmet eating Empire, the soup was indeed not a good thing. The soup was sprinkled with a lot of salt and pepper, and its taste was also affected by the mixture of various ingredients It''s very heavy. And tock seemed to notice. He looked at art and found that he didn''t mean to speak. Then he replied, "is that right? All right The other side gave such a reason, and he didn''t know how to answer. At the same time, he looked at Arthus around, looked at the various tools hanging on the wall of the house, and asked with interest, "uncle, these hunting tools look very new." "Yes." As soon as he heard about hunting, the old man''s body straightened up a little. "Forty years ago, I was the apprentice of the best blacksmith in the red rose collar, and I was also the best skilled apprentice..." in addition to Yat, who was calm and nodding with a smile, others, including residents of several Hunter villages in Bashia, listened The corners of his mouth twitched as he told the story of his youth excitedly. Br > this year, uncle baqiand whispered: "Uncle baqiang, who has been selling weapons for more than 20 times, has been whispered by other people Viscount Wei was hanged. Uncle Mashad has not sold one piece because of his poor forging skills. He has talked about it for nearly 30 times... " the muttering content of two young men makes Yat''s expression a little strange. Even the two clergymen on the other side of the three had a strange smile on March''s silent, stiff face, as if he had not intended to laugh but had been teased. And because the tip of his ear heard the sound, Fandi laughed directly.Because of Fandi''s movement, Mashad could not help but stop, and then his eyes fell on the two men, bacha and Nader, who kept whispering. "Nonsense!" Mashad''s white eyebrows curled up with his angry expression, put down the bowl and glared at it, making a gesture to fight, "how could you say so many times! It''s all nonsense Bacha and Nader jumped up with their bowls in their hands, away from Mashad. Nader yelled: "yes, yes, yes!" Basha did not speak, but Nader''s perfunctory tone made Mashad blow his beard and stare, and his pine bark face was filled with anger. Then the old man stood up and said, "Nader! by my troth! I will teach you a lesson "No, no, no! That''s not going to work! " Seeing that Mashad was going after him, Nader went straight out to the door, and the voice came in from outside, "you''re so old, you''d better wait for tomorrow! Maybe the day after tomorrow! well! I think you can teach me a lesson after a cold winter! What about the idea? I think it''s a good idea ~ " " wait for me! You little bastard! I''m going to teach you a lesson now Mashad''s drooping eagle''s nose was red. He picked up a stick that should be used to head the door from the side and rushed out, "don''t run! Little bastard Basha and another young man saw this scene and looked at each other helplessly: "Basha, I think we have to chase out. Uncle Mashad falls down. It''s hard for him to see things at night." Basha nodded, and then they chased out. When the rest of the people saw this, except for Yat and Arthus, they did not sit or stand, and finally went outside to see what was going on. At this time, art looked up and looked at Arthus. Although he had the ability to obtain the vision of the crow servant, he stayed not only because of this, but also because of his calmness. Seeing that art looked over, Arthus shook his head. Not at all? Art understood the meaning of the other party, and combined with what he had asked him to do before, he had a little guess in his mind. Eyebrows, also wrinkled up. Ahtis didn''t understand why Yat asked him to do this before, but when he saw art''s expression, he also knew that things might not be so simple. The other party should have discovered something. Arthus stood up, sat down beside him, and with a smile on his face, said, "art, this soup is really bad, but we should have nothing to do in this village tomorrow. We will search around tomorrow, if there is nothing, just leave. After that, you can continue to taste your delicious food. I think you should be willing to invite me then, won''t you?" He was smiling and waving his arms in a voice and emotion. "Of course, I''ll treat you." Art shrugged, slouched. "I''ll serve you my wine and my food, not these things." It was as if they were really talking about food, chatting. However, both sides gradually have other ideas in mind. The fire reflected in two pairs of distinct eyes, in the laughter, two people exchange information. Nearly ten minutes later, everyone returned to the house, whether Mashad, who was already angry, or Nader, who was covering his hips and puffing air conditioning. Mashad grinned and apologized to the crowd, then sat down as if nothing had happened and continued to eat dinner while talking to the others, while Nader could only stand at the door, eating the bowl Basha had handed him. After nearly an hour, the people finished their dinner, and then they left the house - this room is the place where Yat and other people live tonight. Mashad also apologized to the people, especially to Yat, saying that there was no other place to live in the village, so they could only feel wronged about how they were here. After Mashad finished speaking, the three of Basha came back again, but this time they came back with something like bedding and cotton cloth. "I''m sorry, gentlemen." Because the news of the scavenger may be a false report, Mashad is not willing to accept these people, but because of their status, he has to maintain a superficial attitude. "It''s OK." "Hard work is part of exercise," Arthus said with a smile At the same time, at heard this, and laughed in his heart. The dark guy also understood what the old man was actually. It was impossible to have a house. Although the bedding looked not bad, it was not a good thing. Of course, Yat didn''t plan to live in vain. Although he is poor now, he can still afford to pay for the accommodation and food expenses before a silver coin. However, the attitude of the old guy is still ignored. But Arthus must have planned to pay for his accommodation, and now it seems that he has failed. Then he glanced at the young men who had put down their bedding and returned to the door. PS: it''s true that you should bring the Western accent with you_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 As the four leave, art and Arthus look at each other. Tock and Fandi closed the door and began to make the bedding. Arthus, on the other hand, made a gesture to March and Joshua. They saw the gesture and were stunned. Then they went to the door and window and leaned against the wall. After a few seconds, they nodded. And art nodded - outside the house, the crow servant stood quietly on the roof, not noticing anyone approaching. Tock and Fandi also realized that it was wrong. Fandi''s face showed a little tension, and tok frowned and looked out of the window. Athis beckoned and let several people lean close to him. Then he whispered: "the village is a little strange." Hearing this, the other four understood what Arthus had discovered. Joshua inquired, "Lord Arthus, what have you found?" Arthus''s eyes turned to art. Yazi nodded, and other people''s eyes also looked over. Under the gaze of the people, he looked at the two mercenaries and asked in a voice: "tok, Fandi, you should have been to this Hunter village. So, are there any old people and children in this village before "The old man and the child? Isn''t uncle Mashad Fandi was a little confused, while toke on one side was staring at him. "Except uncle Mashad, we haven''t seen any old people or children before." His face was a little livid. Before, he thought it was the old man and the child. Because it was late, they all came back to the house, and didn''t care too much. At listened to tok''s words and nodded. Then, the possibility of a problem with the first doubt was very high: "although I don''t know what happened, I haven''t seen any old man or child except this Mashad." "Second question, have you noticed the change in the location of the building?" When he inquired, he gave instructions to the crows'' servants to change their positions and guard at the same time. However, the hunter village in the dark was extremely silent, which made him frown even more. And his words also made people think. After that, tok and Fandi first shook their heads: "we last came here three months ago, and we don''t remember any changes in the previous buildings. By the way, Nader and Basha have said that the warehouse was located at the edge, and now it is in the center..." "I know that." Art shook his head. "I want to know if you''ve noticed any changes in the location of other buildings?" Hearing Yat''s words, several people looked at each other and shook their heads one after another. Arthus shook his head in retrospect. Didn''t you notice? Yat sighed. "That''s all for now." After thinking about it for a while, he decided to put forward the following doubts: "athis, you can... just at this moment, he suddenly thought of a thing. The residual light from the corner of his eyes flashed over several people around him, and it turned into another problem: " athis, you should pay attention to the change of the building location tomorrow. There is the forest by me and tokfan Di will go to check, or give up investigating the forest and finish the village business first. " "OK." Athis noticed the pause in Yat''s voice, and he was puzzled. But he also understood that if the other party didn''t say anything now, there must be some reason. He just nodded in cooperation. Then, art looked at the crowd: "today we rest, tomorrow morning a little early, investigation." "OK." The others nodded and had no opinion of what Yat said. After that, they spread out their bedding and began to sleep. ... tonight, the moonlight is extremely bright, and the temperature is also falling. The omen of a cold winter once every 30 years is approaching slowly. The cold wind passes through the roads and cracks between the houses and passes through the whole town. The cold wind made Yat shake his body. The meditation method, which runs automatically, rolls the mental power in the spiritual sea, and the spiritual power is full. The night before yesterday, he has already engraved the third inscription, and the full mental power can also make him engrave the fourth inscription. It imitates the existing magic sequence of the spirit sea, and the difficulty is reduced a lot, so that he can print an inscription almost every two or three days Yes, he didn''t do it tonight. There was still no sound. Share vision! Everywhere in the hunter village, all the crows in sleep opened their eyes at the same time, and a crow near the middle of the hunter village showed a humanistic light. It spread out its wings, the reddish edge of the wings along with the other feathers, let it rise to the sky. Below, a dark figure raised his head and looked at the crows in the sky. His eyes swept over the reddish wings, and then seemed to lose interest, not paying attention. And in the room, Yat''s body trembles. But he still did not open his eyes, still disguised as sleep, chest with a long breath ups and downs.However, at''s heart, it was a storm. After coming here, he did not reveal his connection with the crow''s servants. He carefully recalled that Arthus and the two mercenaries, who knew that he would control the crows, did not talk about it. The other two priests should not have known that he could manipulate crows. Fortunately... however, it was the accident that made him confirm something. The pale blue eyes covered by eyelids trembled slightly, but the pupil was zooming with his thinking. All the clues he found came to his mind, connected by lines, like veins and fish bones. Doubt one: there are no old people and children, only men and women. Where have they gone? Doubt 2: the moving trace under the building is not a trace of decay, but... As if the whole building had been moved. Suspect 3: Although the body of the prey has a wound, it is very complete, and the wound does not look like the injury caused by an animal when it is alive. Instead, it seems that it was cut by a sharp blade after death. Suspect 4: there seems to be some regularity in the shape and distribution of buildings in the whole Hunter village. Make complaints about : five, the difference between the number of "self reported deeds" described by Pasha and Nader and Mashad is that they seem to be two young people''s crow at the first time, while Martha de Dze is quibble, but... doubt six: two people in Pasha said that Mashad could not see clearly at night, but it should be night blindness. No matter how the young man turned left and right and ran into the dark, Mashad could find him and catch up with him with more physical strength than ordinary people. The latter may be that Mashad has good physical strength, but the former... he thinks of one thing, that is, his crow servant. Like most birds lacking rod-shaped cells, crows in the original world had almost zero vision at night. The crows in this world are somewhat different and have the ability of night vision, but they are not very strong. At least, they can not be compared with human beings. They mainly rely on the developed hearing for warning. However, because art often feeds the ravens with demonized wolf flesh and blood, his crow minions now have demonized signs similar to those of demonized wolves. Even the description of crow servants in the occupation column has changed: [demonized dilud Raven lv4: This was originally a very ordinary dilud Raven. After eating a large amount of demonized biological flesh and blood, it has also been demonized You need to be careful to constrain it, and it becomes very aggressive. Passive and demonized creature: it has the same chaotic nature as the devil, and is extremely aggressive. Its attribute is strengthened. However, at the same time, the order like magic and magic like magic will cause higher damage to it. Attribute: strength: 0.8, physique: 0.5, agility: 1.7, spirit: 0.5] feeding the blood and flesh of demonized Wolf for a long time has greatly strengthened the attributes of crow servants. This most powerful one is even the same as himself in strength, and the agility attribute is more than him. What''s more, the original low night vision ability of them, has already had a stronger night vision ability. This reminds him of Mashad''s situation. Of course, this is not the only reason. The seventh doubt also supports this situation. Seventh suspect: both Joshua and Arthus, while investigating the village, did not detect any demonic like chaos aura. And in the evening, before dinner, Yat asks Arthus to use the aura around him. However, there is still no strong chaos aura similar to that of demons. And that''s bad because - where att lets Arthus scan, there''s his crow minion. Long term feeding demonized flesh and blood, crow minions should show confusion and strong aura. This point, when in Rose City, often came to Yat''s house to find him, Arthus also said: "your crows need to pay attention to some, if they attack innocent people, I will be responsible for solving them." When they were exchanging information just now, Arthus should have understood this, too? Why is chaos covered up? Yat speculates that there should be something in this Hunter village that can cover up the chaos and mask the detection divinity''s detection of chaos aura. Combined with the situation, the possibility of demons in this Hunter village can be determined completely. Moreover, this unknown, shadowing and detecting artifact has a lot of secrets in this village. That Mashad, probably, was a demon priest. What''s more, what makes him care is that when he controls the crow to fly, the figure below seems to regard his crow servant as a demonized creature, so he doesn''t pay attention. However, when art saw the man through the vision of the crow servant, he felt a strong will of confusion, which even forced him to withdraw from the state of shared vision.It''s a tough thing to do... now it''s better to delay time, and I don''t know if my backhand can work. In the dark, the hunter village is gradually covered by moonlight, as if swallowed by the abyss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 No, No. When art made the decision to delay time, the weak sense of crisis in his heart did not subside, on the contrary, it became more and more expansive. If the former sense of crisis was described by a dried water bag, the current sense of crisis was that the water bag filled with water did not stop, but continued to irrigate. Art''s eyes scan at the fortune gem in the inventory. More and more att can feel that it is this destiny gem that enhances his sense of crisis and intuition. At the red rose castle, art had already thought of this. After all, even before that, even in the dilud plain, he had no ability to sense the crisis. Wait... Dilud plain!? The pupil that is covered by eyelid is magnified instantly, and the feeling of horror covers him. Demon warlock! It''s not a demon cult! It''s a demon warlock! There is no one alive who controls the demonized wolves and destroys the demonic warlocks in the town of dilud, which is similar to the town of red rose! The demon warlock appeared here, hidden in the village. A cold sweat soaked art''s shirt, and he thought cautiously, "is it another demon warlock? Or the devil warlock? " This is just his subjective conjecture. He has no concrete evidence to prove that what is hidden here is the other party. But that doesn''t stop him from assuming that. If so, why is the other party here? Seriously injured? Hidden recuperation? Or a bigger plot? Whatever the possibility, the other party is hiding here. And Mashad''s anomaly... is it possible that Mashad has been controlled, or... Modified his memory? No one knew or found out about the other party''s hiding in the village. The only one who found out was that old Mashad had been modified by the other party... wrong... He is not alone! At once, Yat thought of the old people and children who had never appeared. The people in the village did not seem to feel this abnormality... The whole village had been modified in memory? A strong cold suddenly shrouded his body, let his spirit tense up. What''s going on in this village? Delay time? no way. This strong sense of crisis showed him one thing - procrastination will not bring security, but will bring greater crisis. What to do!? Now one thing is certain, that the demon related existence hidden in this Hunter village has completely controlled the village. As long as you stay here for one more second, it will be dangerous for one second... wake others up and leave the village? Will it be directly killed by the man who is hiding? He may be able to confirm that the hidden strength of the village is at least above the middle, and that the detection magic of Arthus cannot detect the deliberately concealed aura of chaos. What''s worse, if the opponent is really a demon warlock who destroyed dilud, then he is a powerful apocalyptic one. Even if the other side is not healed from serious injuries, the possibility of success in their resistance is extremely low. Now he and others are likely to be watched... anyway, he can''t wait any longer. Yat opens his eyes. He sat up, grabbed his cane and knocked. Dududu - people who have not yet entered a deep sleep state are awakened by the sound. They were Arthus, March, Joshua, tok and Fandi. The first person who woke up was athis, because he didn''t feel at ease and had a very light sleep. After hearing the sound, he immediately sat up. The white gold plate armor which had not been removed from his body made a sound because of his action. This sound made the two mercenaries, who were still in a trance, wake up in an instant. Looking at the people who cast their eyes on him, he said, "everyone, scavengers prefer to be active at night, while necromancers are more likely to appear at night." He shrugged his shoulders naturally: "you know, necromancers don''t like to move in the daytime, and sunlight is like poison to them." At this time, tock asked suspiciously, "Lord Claudio, don''t you say... don''t you say that we will investigate the village tomorrow? "It''s something that came to me on the spur of the moment." At first, he didn''t think of it. If he had thought of it, he would not have discussed with the public an hour ago. He was a little agitated, and his eyes passed over the crowd, if his judgment was correct.Instead of giving anyone a chance to talk, he said, "we''re going to find the trail of the scavenger now and solve it as soon as possible. I''m tired of being in a place where there''s only omnivore soup. I''m not the same as you His tone was bored, like the aristocrats who couldn''t get used to coarse food. And his performance also made tocona shut his mouth, Fandi showed a trace of unhappiness, while Joe Xiu next to him showed a resentful expression. March was still that stiff silent face, but Yat could also see a trace of dissatisfaction on his face. It was only after two seconds of staring at art that Arthus seemed to understand something and nodded, "go now." Then several people opened the door and went out of the room. After he went out, Yat took the lead to walk towards the entrance of the village. Fandi and tock walked at the back and asked in a voice, "don''t you need to inform uncle Mashad?" But Yat didn''t turn his head, and said faintly, "do we need to inform him when we do something?" On hearing this, tock was a little embarrassed. Fandi''s face was even more angry, but he still swallowed and didn''t say anything. The two priests, March, who had been silent and had a wooden face, also showed obvious dissatisfaction on his face. While Joshua, when he raised his arm tremblingly and pointed at art, was blocked by the back of Arthus. "I don''t think it''s a good idea to wake up an old man at night, you know, once an old man wakes up, it''s hard to fall asleep again," Arthus said Hearing Arthus''s words, not only marchijoseu and the two mercenaries were stunned for a moment. Then, a few people looked at each other and walked behind Yat and Arthus. When he saw Stuart''s steps behind him, he sighed. The other party''s eyes are searching. However, he can''t explain. If he does, then the existence who controls the village will probably do something to them immediately. Although it''s a bit lame, Yat just hopes that the later the bad temporary script is exposed, the better. It''s best to keep them away from the hunter village. However, the world is not what Yat thought. They advanced for a minute, only 100 meters away from the village entrance, a figure came out of the shadow of a building. Old face, slightly bent body -- "Uncle Mashad?" Tock and Fandi spoke at the same time, with doubts in their voices. It was Mashad, and his face was puzzled: "everybody, why are you leaving so late?" The doubt on his face was not hypocritical. It seemed that he was really puzzled by the behavior of the people. Although tock and Fandi were surprised at the fact that uncle Mashad didn''t sleep so late, they didn''t think much about it: "we''re going to find the trail of scavengers, which have the habit of moving at night..." toke repeated Yat''s words. "Oh, oh, so it is." Mashad''s face showed a sudden look, and then raised his hand and made a gesture, "it''s really hard for you, but you can tell me, I can prepare some torches for you. You know, the road is not easy at night, there may be wild animals in the forest." Tock took a look at the silent Yat and Arthus, and felt a little wrong, but in the face of Mashad''s question, he just laughed awkwardly: "we thought you were asleep, so we didn''t intend to go to you, for fear that you would not be able to sleep when you wake up at night." Hearing this, Mashad''s face showed a smile, and he hit his chest with his wrinkled fist on the back of his hand: "Hey! Boys! You''re wrong to think so! I''m not old! I''m still young! I can sleep when I wake up. I can sleep as long as I drink a bowl of water! " However, I don''t know why, when he smashed the second blow to the chest, he heard a crisp sound, and a sharp sound similar to pain came from his body. His old and turbid eyes also saw the two young mercenaries'' eyes widened and their faces showed a look of panic. "What''s the matter with you?" Mashad inquired suspiciously, but then he found that his voice was strange and hoarse. Something was coming out of his throat. How can saliva flow? He could feel something like liquid coming out of his mouth and dripping on his clothes on his chest. He lowered his head, and the dark red was reflected in his turbid eyes. Art frowned, Arthus pulled out his sword, and the others did the same. Because, they see, in the moonlight, standing 10 meters away, an arm stretched out from his chest, and then grabbed the old man''s neck and twisted it. Click¡ª¡ªMashad''s head was broken, but he did not fall. A bloody monster crawled out of Uncle Mashad''s body. The humanoid, some bright red, is more suitable to call it flame like red skin than blood, with sharp horns, a tail, and a pair of bat wings that constantly shake off the blood. When you see this monster, there is a sense of confusion. It''s the same feeling when you''re in the plains of dilud, facing the endless demonized wolves. Art clenched his stick and sighed, "guys, get ready to fight." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 What a bad luck... Yat laughed at himself. "Ah The shrill voice sounded, and the demon like monster that emerged from Mashad''s body immediately rushed at Arthus and Yat. Seeing the other party coming, Arthus stirred up his strength without thinking about it. The light golden light covered his sword in his hand, and the sword with golden lines cut fiercely at the attacking monster. Art had raised his cane and was ready to fight together, but at this time, his keen senses sensed a crisis. The cane he had just raised didn''t hit the monster that was attacking Arthus. Instead, he quickly reversed and smashed it to the left side of his body. Psionic addition! Dark energy erosion! When the black iron cane is waving, it is attached with a layer of dark spiritual power. Click - Click - at the same time, there are two crisp sounds in front of and behind the body. Almost at the same time when he heard the crackle, he noticed that it was a bloody figure that was repulsed by himself. If you look carefully, the bloody figure is almost exactly the same as the monster that came out of Mashad. By contrast, the figure is more slender and looks like a woman''s body. At this time, the opponent''s hands, or claws, have been soft and soft down, especially the left hand, which has been smashed and twisted, and the dark spiritual energy is attached to it, slowly eating away the monster''s left hand. Because of the passive dark polar region, his casting power decreased by 40% during the day and increased by 40% at night. Once in a while, the difference between night casting power and daytime casting power is not 80%, but 230%. Each of his spells is more than twice the effect of the day. Without waiting, art raises his left hand to the monster''s head. In the spirit sea, the unstable spell sequence of four inscriptions and another magic sequence suddenly light up. Dark psychic powers gush from the heart of art''s hand, and the black fog tide covers both of them. Dark dust gushed. "Ah With a faint blinding effect, the psychic fog swept over the monster like a tide. Suddenly, its vision became dark, and it screamed and rushed in the direction of the memory of art. Although the dark dust covered both of them, and let Yat see only darkness, he could see that in the dark, a symbol quickly came towards him - the dark mark. The two men were shrouded in a cloud of dust, but he also ordered the Raven minions to use the night mark against the approaching monster. For ATT, the other side''s position is exposed. Look for death. The black iron cane in art''s hand swayed slightly, and the original black iron cane was replaced by another one -- another black iron cane with a sharp blade on the top. Hoo - the black iron walking stick crossed the dark dust and fog, and the feeling of hitting the target came. Without any hesitation, Yat raises his foot and kicks hard in front of him. The monster''s weight is lighter than expected, and Yat can feel it almost at the same time as he kicks him. In the dark psionic fog, the monster is kicked out and falls to the ground. A ray of light flashed through the eyes of the crow on the house. The next second after the monster landed, Yat''s figure rushed out of the dark dust and held up his walking stick. Whoo - with the sound of breaking the sky, the sharp blade wrapped in the dark psionic power pierced the head of the monster, penetrated the bone between the eyes, and broke a big hole more than three centimeters. The monster''s body trembled. The right paw, which had just been raised and wanted to fight back, fell on the ground. Raising his hand, Yat''s cane falls again, flanking the monster''s neck. Crow mage does not specialize in night fighting. In the game, because you can obtain skills from many ways, you can also find skills to increase night vision. Now, night wizard has two skills at lv11 and lv12 levels, which seems to be able to increase night vision ability, but it is a little late - of course, Yat understands that lv11 is a little late for him who is often exposed to night warfare. Therefore, he chose the dark mark skill specially before, as well as the marking skill Can make up part of the night vision ability. However, it is only a temporary measure. If you can survive this time, you''d better find a magic to increase night vision ability. After mending the sword, art looks at Arthus, and his opponent''s long sword just falls -- "holy light strike!" The pale gold light suddenly expands before it cuts into the monster''s neck. It looks like a huge sword with a wide blade.One sword will cut off the monster''s head. "Ah --" the shrill voice stops as the head lands. The body is knocked down with a sword. Arthus also turns his head to look at art. They look at each other and nod. At this time, the two people can see the situation around them. In front of the surrounding houses, a villager who came out because of the sound fell down. The sharp eyed Yat even saw Basha and Nader in it. A bloody monster, like a devil, broke out of the body of the villagers who had not yet died. The villagers'' screams, screams and the screams of the monsters sounded at the same time, forming a faint circle. They are surrounded. Art looked grave, and the situation was so bad that he turned to Arthus and the others and said, "break out of the village!" After that, Yat continued to rush towards the village entrance, and Arthus immediately followed Yat''s words. It is the most unwise act to continue to fight in the village. It is the right way to break through the encirclement before the encirclement is fully formed. Everyone knew that the situation was urgent and knew the danger of war. They took their own weapons and rushed out with them. However, when they had just dashed tens of meters away from several villagers who were pupae of human beings and were about to reach the village gate, there was a click in front of them. The wooden wall, which was surrounded by rows of logs and used as the protection of the village, suddenly broke apart, and several bloody monsters the size of children or babies emerged. He also saw something else in the log - an incomplete body of a child. Compared with other bloody monsters, these Petite monsters are very fast. Almost at the moment when the log is broken, they are already close to several people, and their fanged blood mouths, which occupy half the area of the twisted and strange face, bite towards the people. Psionic addition! Dark energy erosion! The spell sequence of psionic add-on is lit, and a spiritual thread is drawn out, which is linked to the spell sequence of dark energy erosion to light it together. Dark powers are attached to the black cane, especially the sharp blade at the top of the stick, which is completely covered by the power eroded by dark energy. The black iron walking stick is like a sickle, and the dark psychic energy brings a pale black shadow in the air, and cuts across the body of the attacking monster. He didn''t have the feeling of cutting hard objects, like cutting flesh, but - the ferocious head had been cut in two by him, and the bright red corpse fell to the ground. Then he noticed that the corpse on the ground had no bones. The reaction of ahtis and others was also very fast. Except for Fandi, who was caught off guard because of the angle of view, all of them cut the monster to the ground. Yat noticed that there was a little doubt on their faces that they were in the same situation as themselves. A petite corpse, like a broken building block, was laid at the entrance of the hunter''s village. Whew - Art shakes his wrist and drops the blood on the edge of the stick and looks at the front with a dignified face. Everyone stopped. Because, in front of them, at the gate of the hunter village, stood a man. Seeing this figure, people''s bodies trembled, a sense of distortion and confusion attacked everyone''s mind, and the world in front of them seemed to be distorted. People seem to see a world - an endless and suffocating world of terror. It is a dangerous place with extremely bad environment and endless disasters. A world of endless killing without morality and ethics. When people wake up, they all understand that the person in front of them is an existence who has taken refuge in the chaotic and twisted land - a demon warlock, a demon sacrifice or even a... Degenerate. Fandi and tok, as mercenaries, may not know the difference here. However, as paladins and priests of Holy Light Holy See, the three men are very clear about the difference. However, art, who has always been cautious in his action concept, almost died in the hands of a demon warlock, and then, at the invitation of Arthus, is ready to participate in the events related to the devil worshippers. How can he not take the initiative to learn about the devil? Although demonic warlocks are also influenced by the chaotic will of the abyss, they are mainly casters who summon and control demons. They worship and believe in the abyss. By praying and borrowing the power of demons, they will also be influenced by the will of the abyss, and will be deeply influenced by the abyss. And the final degenerates, they are completely committed to the abyss, not so much as they are human beings, but they have become demons from human beings. Moreover, to become degenerates, it is not so simple that low-level degenerates will completely lose their sense, just like those bloody monsters who have no rational intelligence and thinking ability, and are controlled by the will of chaos and destruction.And the high degenerates... Like many superior demons, they have enough reason and thinking ability, although they advocate chaos and destruction. In addition to the other side''s strength, there is another possibility that the man in front of him is a high degenerate. All of them strained their nerves, and whether they were aware of the situation, Yat and others, or tok, could not help holding on to their weapons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 There is no doubt that the people in front of us have the strength of Apocalypse level. But, for some reason, he did not launch the attack immediately. His eyes passed through the eyes of several holy light Vaticans headed by Arthus, and a trace of killing flashed in his eyes. Then, his eyes turned to Yat: "who are you?" His eyes, with a trace of doubt and exploration. In his perspective, there is a terrible doom over the young man who looks like a wizard. Yes, it''s bad luck. From the moment he found the young man through the spiritual connection of the demonized crow, he found that there was a bad luck in the young man. An inexhaustible misfortune is expanding all the time. He thought that even a blue blooded nobleman who had just entered the Apocalypse would be killed on the spot the next second after the doom came to him - or affected by the power of the stronger one, or killed by a meteorite, or by the collapse of the spiritual sea caused by a fall. Perhaps the Marquis level blue blood wizard can resist this bad luck, but also will be exhausted in the coming events. Although some of the mental strength is abnormal, but the strength should not even have the apocalypse, why can they bear this misfortune? Curious, he began to observe the young man, who pretended to sleep and sent a message to rose city through a contract creature. Backhand? He doesn''t care. Although the half elf mercurial singer was a bit troublesome, he certainly couldn''t beat himself. In addition, the so-called rose Duke was also the same. As long as he did not lead Duke Allen, he would not be afraid at all. Originally, I had nothing to do. I found a call that was aimed at me. When I felt interesting, I complied with the call. When I came from the abyss, the boy named "ansushi" was really interesting, but the sacrifice was too bad. Chaos and destruction of a village? He doesn''t like it. At least he was interested in the drama of chaos a thousand years ago. Oh, by the way, it seems that the Duke of the rose was a supporting role at that time, right? Forget it, the young man in front of me is more interesting. When he looked at each other, the doom was growing, just like the corpses piled up on the bloody plain. However, these bad luck had no effect on the young man. It seemed that something locked the bad luck on the young man and connected him with the bad luck. Although this misfortune belongs to the young man, the other party is not affected by the misfortune itself, and no other misfortune can affect the other party unless a greater misfortune comes to the young man. If you want to kill this young man, you have to bear the misfortune on him. What is it? He''s interested. Why don''t you just kill this guy and take it away? This bad luck has no meaning for him. He has a thousand ways to keep the bad luck from transferring to himself... by the way... by the way, the corners of his mouth are hooked up, and the dark red eyes look at Yat, and the corners of his mouth show a little excited smile. If it keeps expanding, how far will this bad luck expand? Destroy a kingdom? A continent? Even a world? Bad luck enough to destroy a kingdom? Such a drama has not been seen for a long time, and the destruction of a mainland has to be traced back to thousands of years ago. He really missed that time... he shook his head with a smile, and then looked at Yat: "young man, I am very optimistic about you, grow up, strive to grow, and then bloom, I look forward to your performance, by the way, my name is bashamennong." With that, he turned and was about to leave. Suddenly, he stepped forward, looked into the distance, then raised his hand and waved vigorously: "Hey! Are you coming too? " Then, bashamennong put down his arms, stretched out his arms, and pulled both sides in the air. A bloody space is torn apart by bashamennong, and the incessant roar from it makes Yate and others fall into chaos again. When Yat and others wake up, the bloody void has healed, and the existence of "bashamennong" has disappeared. Arthus''s hand, holding the sword, trembled: "what happened?" At, two or three meters away from Arthus, tied his stick to the ground, supported his body with his stick, took a deep breath, and quickly calmed down: "I don''t know." Although they don''t know what happened, they seem to have escaped. The existence of the suspected high degenerate seems to have let them go. No. Art frowned again, and he had a feeling that the existence who said some strange words to himself was not a high degenerate.And the strength of the other side, than the rose Duke and his mentor mercury Duke are stronger. He didn''t know why he had such a conjecture. It was at this time that there was a sudden change. Yat felt a chill behind him. He didn''t think about it. He immediately threw himself forward. Whoa! Dang! When art rolled and got up quickly, he saw that it was Joshua and March, as well as tok and Fandi, who launched the attack. At this time, the four people have become monsters. Heads similar to those bloody monsters grew out of their necks, backs and chest. At this time, athis was struggling to support his long sword, and a crack cut by a sharp weapon appeared at the back of his white gold armor. Seeing the strange situation of the people, Yat seems to think of something, an idea floating in his mind, let him quickly look at the status bar. [character name: black crow (Art Angus clarido) Occupation: Raven mage (LV3), night Wizard (lv4) attributes: strength 0.8, physique: 0.3 (0.8), agility: 1.0 (1.1), spirit: 1.7 (1.8) State: parasitized] [parasitized: you swallow the larva of parasitic demons, and it will develop in 6 minutes and 20 seconds Mature. ¡¿ Atton''s eyes widened. When was he parasitized? Swallow? Today''s dinner came to mind in Yat''s mind. Without any hesitation, he called out to Arthus, "Arthus! There''s something wrong with dinner today! We''ve swallowed the parasitic demons A sword swept away the parasitic March, Arthus heard this sentence, the content of the words let him surprised, action can not help but a meal. At this time, Fandi and tok, who were parasitized, roared and waved their swords and daggers at him. At this time, several dark shadows fell from the sky, sharp claws pierced into his neck and the devil''s neck, which directly tore open the two necks without leaving any hands. The dark energy gathered in the mouths of the four crows simultaneously eroded and fell together, penetrating the neck which had been torn half way. At the same time, the blade of the black iron cane pierced Fandi''s head, and the blade attached to the dark psychic cut his skull in half. There was no pity because the other party was familiar. In the palm of Yat''s left hand, there was a black shadow, which bit on another head like a poisonous snake. Visible to the naked eye, each other''s body is a meal. The attack of Arthus followed, and the sword with pale gold light cut off another head. The bloody head, like a demon, flies high and spins in the air and lands on the ground. At this time, three crow servants had already entangled Joshua. The priest, who was parasitized by the parasitic devil, was no longer what a priest should be. Although the crow servants were not big, they had been demonized and possessed the power of nearly adults. The pulling and entanglement of the three crow servants made the parasitic Joshua not only unable to deal with Yat and Athi at all S attack, an arm out of the chest is also a crow servant abruptly cut off. The long sword with wide blade attached by the condensed light and the sickle like black iron cane attacked the parasitized March. There was no hesitation, either. He did not think that the twisted monster with two heads and four arms was his companion. As the parasitic March raises three arms to block Arthus''s broad blade sword, at the same time, art''s black iron cane has hit the root of his arm - the sharp blade attached to the power cuts off the arm that grows from behind and nails it into his heart. Pull hard -- the sense of block is transmitted when the blade collides with the bone. The next moment, March, whose body was twisted by art, was cut into two pieces by the sword that Arthus dropped again. After getting rid of March, the fight on the other side is over. The parasitic Josh and the parasitized tok have been torn off several limbs by the crow servants - either their own or the devil''s. Besieged by three crows, Joshua even died directly under the ripping and pecking of three crow servants'' sharp claws and sharp beaks. Even without Yat releasing magic through them, 0.8 strength and 1.7 agility can also play a sharp edge effect on these fierce demonized crows. Besieged by the servants of the four ravens, tock, dying, was also hit by art with dark energy erosion, penetrating his head. The body fell soft and the blood flowed to the round shield on the ground. Without any hesitation, Yat looked at the status bar that said "2 minutes and 20 seconds," and said in a deep voice to Arthus beside him, "holy water Hearing this word, Arthus immediately understood what he meant. He tore off the bulging breastplate, took out two bottles of liquid in crystal bottles, and threw one in the direction of Yat.One catches the holy water, and at the same time Artes and Arthus pull the cork and pour the liquid directly into the mouth. [holy water lv8: the magic medicine with strong holy light power can eliminate abnormal state, heal wounds, and has strong killing ability for demons, dead spirits and demons. ¡¿ as the liquid fell down the throat into the stomach, both of them could hear a sharp scream coming out of their bodies, and then something seemed to start to collapse. At only felt his stomach begin to swell, and then both of them opened their mouths at the same time: "burp --" a blood red, chaotic gas gushed from the two populations. They looked at each other, and then, with a livid face, Yat said, "I''ll never eat the soup again in my life. I promise." And Arthus nodded in an ugly face: "me too, i... before finishing, Arthus saw art turn his head, and the sound of vomiting sounded: " ouch -- " " you are so weak. " Ahtis just had a smile on his face and wanted to laugh at Yat. However, at the next moment, he also thought of something. His face turned black and turned his head: "ouch --" just at this moment, a female voice sounded: "have you vomited enough? A useless man. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 In front of them was a woman. A woman carrying a long sword, on which is still stained with blood. Arthus looked wary, and Yat was relieved. Because he knew the man in front of him. Art touched his abdomen. He had already vomited breakfast. He should have nothing to throw up. He took out a towel, wiped his mouth, and said to the woman in front of him: "I didn''t expect you came here, Ms. Delite." "Call me Delite, or sheriff diriter, or sheriff." "Besides, you are the apprentice of your highness, and I am the servant of your highness. You don''t need to call me" you. " Art grinned bitterly. His eyes swept around him. From just now on, he felt something was wrong. It was too quiet. When he saw the bloody sword in his opponent''s hand, he also understood that those parasitic demons crawling out of the villagers'' bodies were cleaned up by the present one. In such a short period of time, it is difficult to eliminate so many parasitic demons even with the strength of high-ranking professionals. What''s more, his crow servants didn''t even give themselves any warning, that is, they didn''t find her. There is no doubt about the strength of the other side - a professional at Apocalypse level. Therefore, in his first sentence, he subconsciously used "you" as his address. Looking at the other party''s unchanged face, art grinned bitterly and nodded, "all right, Delite." It makes him feel a little wrong to call a Apocalypse professional by his name. In this world of strength supremacy, his actual level is only elementary. Although his strength has reached the level of middle professional, close to high-level professional, and even face some ordinary high-level professionals, he has a chance to win. However, in the face of an apocalypse, he can''t help it. Hearing att''s address, Dili nodded: "the parasitic demons I saw are dead. There is no danger. You can go and search the village." The nearby Arthus saw the conversation between the two men and knew that the other side was not the enemy. He also took back his sword: "di... Lord diriter, can I bury them first?" Although he did not hesitate to do so, he was also a companion, and he wanted to bury them first. Deli nodded. "Wait a minute. Viscount Bessie and the Oakland dusster will come. I''ll go and find out if there are any demons left." With that, she turned and walked in the direction of the village. Art and Arthus looked at each other, and then Arthus blinked: "the name of dustar is Orland..." the rest of ATT''s light noticed that when Arthus said this sentence, diriter''s step slightly stopped, and then she continued to carry her slender sword. The thin wrist trembles, and the blood on the sword marks a shallow pit on the ground. "Athis closed his mouth in silence, went to the bodies of March and Joshua, pulled out his sword, and cut off the demonic limbs growing from the corpses one by one. Art bowed his head slightly and observed their hearts for ten seconds. Then he turned around and manipulated the crow servants to search through the dead Hunter village. At this time, he found that he left the rose city as a follow-up contact, his own crow servant, but also one less. There are only nine left in the contract biology column. He manipulated the crow''s minions to find the dead crow. Finally, he found it next to a demon corpse cut in two by a sword. In addition to the corpse of that demon, there are also two corpses of parasitic demons. The torn neck can directly see the corpse of cervical vertebra, which proves its war record in life. Art was silent. Although he had made up his mind to use them only as tools, but... "Hoo --" let out a puff of sulk and Yat stabbed his stick on the ground. In the sea of spirit, a magic sequence of four inscriptions lights up. The body of the crow servant on the ground stood up unsteadily and opened its black gray beak: "ah --" the sharp and harsh voice sounded in the hunter''s village, and a sense of ice and cold diffused away,. "Goodbye." When art''s voice dropped, the body of the crow''s servant fell to the ground. Just then, a voice rang out. "Claudio." Art turned to look at the visitor: "Viscount Bessie, you are here. It looks like you''ve been promoted? " In Yat''s eyes, the Viscount of red rose in front of his eyes was extremely stable. However, he was like a lake, which arranged all the elements except fire and wood."Yes." Viscount Bessie grinned, however, with a bitter smile. Not because of others, because, not long ago, the joy of promotion was directly torn to pieces by a voice. The voice of hell. When he received att''s message and arrived here from rose city with the guards of the mercury Duke, he was defeated by a voice without any resistance. When he wakes up, that terrible existence has disappeared. The two of them, as far as the existence is concerned, are not even qualified to kill. Art looked at the changing expression on his face, and seemed to understand something. His doubts became more and more serious. After all, even a count could not resist it. Shaking his head with a wry smile, viscount Bessie, no, count Bessie, gave a ring to art. "Is this?" Art looks at the old man in front of him with some doubts. Count Bessie just showed a gentle smile: "a failed work, you just take it, it''s still useful for you, it''s a gift I gave you, put the spirit and power together into the ring and wrap it. Well, I''ll go first. " Then the old man turned and left without waiting for art to say anything. And art looked at the ring in his hand - the shape of the ring looked like it was wrapped around the branches of a rose. Art tries to put it in the inventory. A message appears in front of art. But before Yat looks at it carefully, another message is printed out, and the ring that has been included in the list of items appears in the palm of art''s hand. [space to store props, unable to be included in the item column. ¡¿ space to store props? Art is stunned and looks at the message record. [failed Red Rose Garden Ring lv10: can store non biological items with volume no more than 10x10x10. ¡ª¡ªThe original intention of the producer was to create a garden where red roses could be planted. However, he failed. The space could not accommodate living things. Passive ¡¤ bramble garden LV5: gives 5% damage to the enemy''s own constitution when receiving melee attack damage. ¡¿ looking at the old man whose back was fading away, art put his right hand on his chest and bowed slightly to the other side. "Thank you." Then he put the ring on the little finger of his left hand. When he put the object on his pinkie, a faint tingling sensation appeared. Without any change in his expression, Yat poured his spiritual power and spiritual power into the ring and wrapped it up. Spiritual and psychic powers continue to flow away, and finally, a rose like Mark emerges from the inside of the ring. Yat can feel that this mark is the mark formed by the convergence of his own spiritual power and spiritual power. He can also use the ring through his unique spiritual power, spiritual power and these two keys. As like as two peas, , is bound to succeed, and in the status bar, a black ring finger is just like a ring on the little thumb. Only the bound gear will appear on this figure. The eyes are focused on the ring, and a light blue round box pops out. [do you want to change the equipment name? ¡¿ [no] [failed Red Rose Garden Ring] [equipment name changed successfully] he bent down and half knelt on the ground to collect the body of the crow servant. With the spirit in it, he can observe the scene from the perspective of overlooking. A crow lay quietly among them. Then, he seemed to think of something, and turned his eyes to the inventory. A dead crow with incomplete wings was lying quietly in a grid. The body of the crow in the inventory disappears, and the shadow of art''s open hand flickers. Then, the bodies of two crows lie quietly in the crow cemetery. Then he turned without hesitation. In the distance, Delite, in her light armor, stood quietly in the shadow, watching at art. A month ago, when she first met her, she was just an ignorant wizard apprentice who had just awakened to psychic powers. Then, for some reason, the other party was taken in by the eldest lady and became his Royal Highness''s Apprentice at the invitation of the eldest lady. But now.... although Delite still can''t understand it very well, art''s excellence has been obvious to all. In the game between his highness and Duke rose, as well as another Duke, he showed his wisdom beyond ordinary people and survived. Originally, his highness only regarded it as a chess piece, and Yat''s excellence also made him truly regard him as an apprentice. But even if she couldn''t understand, it didn''t stop her from accepting it.Her Highness''s command is absolute. Even if she is ordered to die at once, even if she does not understand, she will immediately pull out the thin sword pinned on her waist and cut her neck. She obeyed her Royal Highness''s orders. As the chief bodyguard of the eldest lady, she taught swordsmanship. From birth, she was made by Her Highness mercury, whose name is master and is actually her father. The Royal Highness did not treat her like other experimental objects, but cultivated her like a child. In return for all that Her Highness has given her, Delite is willing to defend her Highness''s will with her own life and everything. Yat is favored by Her Highness. Then, she needs to take it seriously. What happened here, she must truthfully report to Her Highness, whether it is the existence of the self proclaimed "bashamennong" or the other party''s letting Yat and others go. - PS: this book is not cool. I don''t know whether it''s sadistic or not, but it won''t be brainless. At least you have to accept the "poison point" that weakens the ability of casting in the daytime in the dark polar region. This "heartless love" elder brother, I won''t reply to you in the comment area. I''m tired. Unified answer: can''t you live if you cut the spell power of the day? Will close combat be possible? Will the technique work? The crow''s servant is waiting to see? Can''t you cut the day spell? Desert Hawk is not a gun for USP? Finally, have you heard about improving your skills? Please read the full text before spraying. Thank you for your kindness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 While searching for the hunter''s village, Yat also confirms a number of doubts. First of all, in the original locations of the warehouses in the hunter village, that is, on the edge of the village, near the wooden walls, there are basements in which Yat found several blood pools. There were pools of blood mixed with human and animal blood, and old bodies tied to logs. When art finds out these, there are several parasitic demons emerging from the corpse, which makes Yat''s stomach acid overflow and kill these parasitic demons one by one. Thanks to these experiences, art''s Raven mage level has been upgraded. He also improved his skills. [passive ¡¤ crow mage LV3] ¡ú [lv4] the reduction of spell cast by Crow changed from 35% to 30%. [capture crow LV3] ¡ú [lv4] the upper limit of crow minions has been increased from 10 to 20. [dark energy erosion LV1] ¡ú [Lv2] skill damage increased to 110%, and the reduction effect was still 5%. Learning skills [group frenzy LV1: greatly and comprehensively strengthen the attribute value of five servant crows, and then fall into a weak state. ¡¿ LV1 will not display the value, and only Lv2 will display the skill value. If Yat remembers correctly, the skill improvement value of group rage and group command are regular, and the number is the same, but the damage increase range is 10% X and 15% x, and the initial value of rage should be 200%. It''s a lot of reinforcement. It consumes a lot of blue. No, it''s also a lot of mental power. [crow black curtain lv0] ¡ú [LV1] [crow black curtain LV1: call a piece of poisonous fog that can cover the vision, and the effect is affected by the number and quality of crows. ¡¿ although it looks ordinary, this skill is very important for the crow mage. Because it''s a two-stage skill. When used by ATT, it only has the effect of obscuring vision and toxicity. However, when using this spell with crow minions, it has an additional special effect. Art turns his head and draws a crow servant, who uses the crow curtain through it. When the bar Rune in the spirit sea lights up, the beak of the crow servant opens and emits a dust like dark green mist. At the same time, the crow servant in front of him is covered with black curtain, and his body size is doubled, which looks like a huge dark green curtain. [2. Poison curtain crow LV1: when doing damage, the injured enemy has a 20% chance to fall into poisoning state. When attacked, the crow servant will appear in the undamaged position on the poison screen at the cost of the disappearance of the poison curtain. ¡¿ as a legion combat class, crow mage''s skills are mainly focused on strengthening the scope of crows and operating crows to fight. After level 10, the core skills [passive ¡¤ phantom chain], [crow aggregation], and many two-stage skills have raised the combat effectiveness of the crow corps to the threshold. However, it is not without improving the users themselves In addition to a lot of life saving skills, there is also "crow king" skill, which can greatly improve their own attributes. However, in the game, the main effect of this skill is to enhance the ability of the Legion, and to strengthen its own attributes is a secondary attribute. And now. Although he still pursues powerful lethality, for the cautious and insecure Yate, the improvement of his own attributes has changed from secondary to primary. With a wave of hands, the dark green curtain in front of him suddenly broke up, revealing the figure of the crow servant himself. The trigger of the two-stage skill requires casting a spell, but maintaining this passive skill requires the Raven minion itself, and the cost is quite large. Whether he or his existing crow minions, his mental power is still too low to maintain. He now misses the auction house in the "extraordinary Middle Ages". Whether it''s items with skill points or properties like increasing the upper limit of blue, as long as you have money, you can get it... why doesn''t this system have any krypton function? After sighing and throwing the unrealistic fantasy out of his head, art left the basement. Through the bloody pattern of the suspected magic array in the basement, Yat outlines the patterns in his mind. Finally, he connects all the positions of the warehouse before and after the change, forming a distorted and chaotic pattern. The weird feeling I had noticed before finally came to the surface. A huge magic array that summons demons. Previously, although he had noticed the change in the location of the warehouse, he did not connect them completely. In hindsight, everything is so obvious. Masad, whose memory is fuzzy, is engulfed by the parasitic demons, and his behavior is affected by the parasitic demons in his body. The drying platform in the middle of the village is one of the core locations of the summoning array. The corpses of prey that he felt strange should also be parasitized by parasitic demons, and they are used as a source.When Yat came to the drying platform, it was full of corpses that had been cut in two, and the corpses of prey lying on and hanging on the air table were also broken from the middle of their bodies. It''s true that, compared with other human corpses, these prey bodies have a large number of small holes. A demon worshiper, demon warlock or degenerate summoned a large number of parasitic demon larvae through the summoning array and hid them in the prey''s body as a cover up and as a means of transmission. After these prey are eaten, parasitic demons will quietly parasitize in the human body. Make this Hunter village a den of demons. Those children and old people were not as good as adults, so after being parasitized, they were quickly sucked out of nutrients, and then sent to the blood pool under the warehouse by the dark hand behind the scene, which became one of the materials to continue to summon the parasitic demons. Moreover... this place is not deliberately hidden. Moreover, the mercenary who went to report to rose city is likely to be deliberately released. To attract more mercenaries. Not to avoid detection, but to keep a few people away. This is a trap. He decided to delay waiting for bessier. When the count sent for him, the expanding sense of crisis was right. Another situation implies this. That''s when, not long ago, art woke up. Two priests woke up earlier than two mercenaries. As mercenaries, they often work in the wild. Tok and Fandi should be more alert than others. Arthus would not say that, but March and Josh are faster than these two men, especially Joshua. What''s more, at that time, when the parasitic devil broke out of the four people''s bodies, it was almost at the same time. With the protection of the holy light power, the priests of holy light can suppress for a period of time even if they are not aware of the parasitic demons in their bodies. However, they are also in a situation at the same time. Now think of it, March and Joshua, who arrived at the hunter''s village a few hours earlier, were already parasitized by that time. Art looked at the traces. Those corpses around the blood pool were days ago, and there were no new traces. A few days ago, this place should have been abandoned. The person behind the scenes has long been gone. And the powerful presence at the gate of the hunter village is not the backstage, nor the degenerate, but the real superior devil. Art connected all the clues and came up with the answer that he was not sure about. Who''s behind the scenes? He didn''t know, but what he could understand was that the other party probably left because of the Rose City incident and knew the news of the rose Duke. If the rose Duke didn''t appear, even if the Viscount blue rose successfully defeated Viscount Bessie at that time, the other party would not leave. He would turn this place into a devil''s nest, and then... Yat narrowed his eyes - the other side would destroy the red rose collar with a large number of demons. This conclusion reminds him of the destruction of dilud town. "Ansucci!" Art holds the cane tightly. His first partner after he came to the world, Gloria the crow who he really regarded as his companion, and the people who had just joined the LURD mercenary regiment. Lourdes and Hughes, who died under the feet of ansuzi''s demonized wolf, almost died of it. The demon warlock who controls the huge demonized wolves! Anger surged into his heart, which forced him to take a deep breath. The bloody cold air in the night calmed him down. "It will cost you. Ansucci. " Yat touched the ring on the little finger of his left hand and said to himself. Then, art fell into deep doubts. Why did the powerful superior demon let go of himself and Arthus, as well as count Bessie and dirit? Now, he has been able to determine that the powerful demon is stronger than count Bessie and diriter, the two apocalyptic professionals, and much stronger. Worried about Duke rose or Duke mercury? This is possible, but art also has a feeling that the other party is not worried about the Duke of rose and his mentor, Duke mercury. Combined with the last sentence of the other party... what has made the other party interested? What is it? Fortune jewel? Att is the first to think of the gem that can''t show the rank in the inventory. Or... System? Or do you see the identity of your own traverser? Art frowned deeply. At present, he can''t judge why the other party is interested in himself or what he has in himself. However, he can be sure of one thing:This "interest" is not covetous and other ideas. The other party does not mean to snatch anything, at least, at present. Uncovering the mystery in front of him, and then emerged one mystery after another, which made Yat feel a little headache. Then, he gave birth to a desire for strength. As a chess player, he wants to be strong enough to become a chess player and even overturn the chessboard. "Strength, strength." Art grinned bitterly and looked up at the sky. In the dark sky, two moons hung high. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Two days later, the residential area. "..." the palms of Yat''s right hand, leaning on his stick, showed a delicate sweat. Although his face still kept smiling, he was speechless in his heart. This woman is just as strange as she was two days ago. Although art is not afraid of this confrontation, but it is also too boring. Just then, a voice with a smile came out: "Delite, you don''t have to stare at art." "Yes, miss." Delite turned and respectfully replied to the man in the carriage. Then she turned her head, her eyes fixed on art. "I''m Delite, miss elty''s swordsman." I know... But don''t pretend to look like I haven''t seen in the last two days, OK? Art looked at the one in front of him in silence. Then he sighed and echoed: "I''m art, art Angus clarido..." "poo ha ha ha ha --" ELTI in the carriage couldn''t help laughing any more, covering his belly and laughing. The crisp and sweet laughter came from the carriage, which made Yat''s heart even more empty Come on. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and art coughed: "Ms. Delite..." "please call me dilit, or sheriff dilit, or sheriff." With her paralyzed face, Delite''s lips opened slightly, and she uttered a non undulating syllable. "..." "ha ha ha ha --" the laughter in the carriage became more intense, with a feeling of out of breath. Ignoring the laughter as much as possible, ATT said to dilly''s character, "Captain diriter, are you sure you want to start now? Don''t you have to meet Master fast and his highness Rosa? " "No more." It was the girl in the carriage who poked her head out of the window of the carriage. Her hair was white and her eyes were like blood ruby. She still had the strange charm in her impression. Her skin became more and more morbid and paler than the last time she met. In addition, the familiar Gothic clothes and pale face make Yat associate with a race often seen in games and movies in the past life - vampires, or blood clan? Seeing this, the guess of Earl Mercury''s identity in Yat''s mind has become uncertain. Alty can see that art is lost in his mind, but she can also see that the other party is not fascinated by her, but is associated with something. Then, her lips show a smile: "my highness Rosa, I often see her father, not to mention their father, I want to start now ~ by the way, I have been promoted to a higher apprentice, and then Soon, you will call me count elty ~ " " OK, the future count of elty. " Att echoed in silence, and then looked at Delite next to her, "diriter bodyguard..." before Yat asked, the other side interrupted without expression: "I heard from the eldest lady." "..." seeing the conversation between Delite and ATT, elty''s smile became more intense. With a slight shake of her right hand, the black and silver folding fan unfolded, covering the lower half of her face, and her eyes narrowed slightly: "art, it seems that you and sister Delite are on good terms?" Art was speechless, and the trembling shoulder of the other side showed no doubt that she was smiling. He looked at Delite. And diriter was still expressionless, silent, and did not want to answer. At once, art understood the way to deal with the situation. He shut his mouth and said nothing, just like dilit. The cold reaction of the two immediately made elty put out the idea of continuing to laugh. She pursed her lips slightly and got back into the carriage. The voice came from inside: "you are so boring. Let''s go. Let''s go." dirit didn''t say much, and she sat down skillfully in the driving position. With the rumbling sound of the wooden wheels contacting the stone slabs, the carriage drove slowly towards the unfinished city gate in the north. But in the carriage, left Rose City elty, the bright smile on his face slowly disappeared. She leaned back in the carriage, looked at the magic props inlaid on the top of the carriage and asked in a low voice: "sister Delite, why did father give up?" "I don''t know." "It''s your Highness''s decision, and I''ll support it no matter how your highness decides," said dilit, who drove the carriage with no expression "Yes." "I should be just like you, but... But..." but... " she looked at her palm, and her skin, which was closer to silver gray, had lost a little blood:" why did father give up again? Is it Lord Asha''s decision? ""No "It''s your Highness''s own decision," said Delite "Is it?" Elty closed his eyes wistfully. "Why?" "I don''t know." Delite had no expression. ... Yat stood in his place and watched their carriage go away. On the day when he left Rose City, dilit had already arrived in rose city. After the news from Yat reached count Bessie, count Bessie also informed Delite. And elty arrived today. He did not know why as a guard dilit would first come to Rose City, while the protected ELTI was later. It was strange, but he didn''t know why. He''s not going to take care of these things. With his own wisdom, he guessed some of the plans of Duke mercury and Duke rose, and carried them out. Therefore, Duke mercury gave him a real apprentice status. At present, Yat is a member of the mercury Duke, but... however, he does not feel that he has left the status of a chess piece. As long as the strength is not enough, there is always the possibility of being regarded as a chess piece. In addition, he only needs to remember that the two Dukes have no malice towards him at present. He does not need to take care of the superfluous matters. He has only one thing to do, that is, while preserving himself, he should improve his strength as soon as possible and get rid of the chess game as soon as possible. Now, we have to go to durardshire city. He mentioned to them that Duke mercury asked him to go with them, but they didn''t intend to take him with them. The reason is: "the count of durard has been to Rose City, so we don''t need to go again. Of course, if you want to go, you can go there." Art has nothing to say about such a conversation. All he had to do was ask Duke mercury for advice, and if he didn''t ask for anything, he would go to durardshire. After all, it was not good for him to act under the noses of the two dukes. Although his meditation method improved his mental power by adding more points, it was still a little slow. The lv4 level was about 0.2 spiritual power every 5 days. He did not know how this level was calculated among normal wizards. It might not be low, but it should not be high. There was no data comparison, so he did not know his mental power level. In terms of inscriptions, there are only four inscriptions that were successfully printed last night. Although there is a system, he can improve his strength by adding skills, but he does not know whether the skills will be easy to handle in the future. He must learn the normal Wizard mode and open up an additional way to learn skills. Take advantage of every possibility you can. Thinking of this, he pressed the brim of his hat without expression and turned away on his stick. Before looking for the mercurial Duke, he needs to find three people. The first one is Viscount Bessie. No, it should be said that Earl Bessie must be as soon as possible, otherwise the old man will go to his new territory. It will be very difficult to find. ... when att rushed to count Bessie''s temporary residence, he was told that count Bessie had left for his new territory. Art was a little surprised, but this was also expected. He had come here to see if he could trade something from count Bessie - on credit. He was really poor, and now his whole body was no more than a gold coin. In the hunter village, besides killing a group of parasitic demons with sticks and gaining great experience, there is nothing to gain, but valuable things? Even more, if the demon corpse he stored in the inventory as food for crow servants could be sold, it would probably be able to exchange for some money. However, except for sorcerers and other casters, no one would want this kind of thing. When trading, the Holy See personnel will be attracted, and the gain is not worth the loss. Oh, by the way, an idea came to Yat. ... forty minutes later, at walked out of the Hutchinson chamber of Commerce, stood at the door, pulled his bow tie, turned around, and waved to the people in the rear: "thank you for your hospitality." Standing behind him, yvey Hutchinson, with a big smile on his face, waved to the departing Yat and watched him leave. He couldn''t help but say to the people around him, "what a good man Sir clarido is!" The girl on the side looked at him with some doubts: "president, is this sir clarido your good friend?" "Of course Yiwei nodded forcefully, "we are..." as he said that, he was suddenly stunned. "President? President? " The girl next to her called two times in doubt. However, she saw that the president''s face gradually became gloomy. When she wanted to call again, she saw the president turn around and walk back with a livid face."President?" "Have you finished your work! So idle Yvey scolded. The girl looked at Yiwei leaving with some grievances. She could not help but murmured: "what''s the matter with you?" Of course, she did not dare to retort, and bowed her head to return to her position. At the same time, Yat, who was far away from the chamber of Commerce, looked at a blue blood gem in the goods column and increased to 15 gold coins. "Thank you for your hospitality." Just then, a voice came out: "... Sir clarido, do you look happy?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Raul Vilia was in a trance. Even after many days, she has not been able to recover from her identity change. Originally, she thought her life should be similar to that of her adoptive mother. She was tired to cope with the incessant disturbance of bees and flies. Then, at the age of 40, because of his aging appearance, he could not attract the flies that he hated. Then he married a rich businessman and became a noisy lady who he hated. He held a folding fan and engaged in handkerchief diplomacy for himself and his husband and other noble ladies. Originally, that''s what she thought. However, since that Sir clarido came to her shop and punished herself for his superfluous actions, a series of things happened that made her unable to react. In the Viscount''s banquet, the guard was suddenly killed. The truth is that the president of Hutchinson chamber of Commerce colluded with Viscount bluerose, but the next moment, the president of Hutchinson chamber of Commerce was killed again, and the guard was killed. Viscount blue rose, hidden among the guests, suddenly appeared and defeated Viscount Bessie. But just after Viscount Bessie fell into a disadvantageous position, the Lord Claudio appeared. Then the seemingly powerful Viscount of blue rose was bound without any resistance. After that, only in the legend, the rose Duke appeared. And I somehow became the apprentice of the rose Duke, and became a wizard. Under the guidance of barode, he began to learn the knowledge of witches. Today, her question to barode was answered, but she didn''t understand it... she chose to walk on the street to relax, and maybe she could understand. It was at this time that she saw Sir Claudio - even now, she was afraid of a much younger sir. Originally, she intended to leave, but the words of Lord barode reappeared in her heart: "a wizard can choose to retreat, and it is OK to retreat reasonably. However, among the reasons, there must be no cowardice. You will never know how many kinds of magic can break your heart." "What is the most important thing for a wizard besides strength?" "Knowledge?" "Knowledge, as well as the strength of the mind, your mind is too fragile, you need to overcome your own cowardice." It is this sentence that makes her have no choice to turn around and leave. She bit her lip and called out to the Sir Claudio. ... Art turned his head in some doubt, and then saw the lady Raul. Compared with the previous pair of tight Top + cake skirt dress, the other party''s current dress is just a simple black long skirt with a black mesh hat. It looks so much better. At least, art doesn''t get the point of cake skirt, just as he doesn''t like men''s clothes with stuffing on the top and bare thighs at the bottom. No, it should be said that cake skirts are acceptable, but don''t like them? "Nice to meet you, Ms. Raul." "I didn''t expect to see you here. By the way... You can call me Mr. art as before." "Nice to meet you, too, sir laurido... No, Mr. att." Mrs. Raul tried to smile. At looked at the other party''s unnatural smile and almost burst into laughter. However, he suddenly thought of one thing: "by the way, Mrs. Raul, where was your former guard? Where is the loyal Miss Shira Mrs. Raul was puzzled at first, but looking at the unchanged smile on art''s face, she suddenly remembered Celia''s character. Then, the smile on her face froze. She probably understood why she was mentioned. Mrs. Raul was silent for a moment, then said in a voice, "Mr. ATT, I think we can solve this misunderstanding." "Is it?" Art pressed the brim of his hat slightly, and his expression did not change at all. "How do you think you can solve this misunderstanding?" ... ten minutes later, after extorting Mrs. Raul for thirty gold coins, Yat walked to the street where the church was located with a smile. As a matter of fact, he almost forgot all about Celia. Only when he saw Mrs. Raul, he remembered it. Then, by blackmail, no, after negotiating the price, he got 30 gold coins. What''s surprising is that he didn''t expect the other party to pay so much attention to the guard. For Mrs. Raul now, as long as she wants, a guard with more than medium strength can easily be employed, while for 30 gold coins, it is no problem to employ five middle-level employees for half a year. It is clear that such behavior of the other party is enough to show that the other party is qualified as the master. Maybe what''s the special meaning of that garrulous woman guard, Celia?Art didn''t know, and he didn''t have much time to look into these things. After passing by one passer-by, 20 minutes later, Yat came to the church. The church in front of him is not the one he remembers most in his previous life. The Gothic architecture is a mixture of breathtaking complex spires and dazzling painted glass windows. There is no spire on the top of the church. The shape of the church is more in line with the image of the medieval church in his mind, that is, the Roman style architecture has simple and bright lines, heavy and solid modeling, and some buildings have the characteristics similar to aristocratic castles. The building in front of us looks like Roman architecture, but the details are different. On the high and solemn spires on both sides of the church, some meticulous depictions are not as complicated as Gothic, but not as concise as Roman style. However, it is also very grand, and with the holy light of the holy emblem condensing at the top of the church, it looks very infectious. At the briefing of a deacon, art is invited to the inner hall where the guests are received. Soon after, Arthus appears in front of art. "I didn''t expect you to come to me." There was no change in Arthus''s face from before, but art found that his hair color was closer to gold than two days ago. "As a matter of fact, I don''t want to come to you." Art shrugged his shoulders. He talked to Arthus better than anyone else. If the other party didn''t like it, it would be better. "After all, in less than five minutes, you''re bound to bring the topic to philosophy." "Hey, art, isn''t that a good thing?" Arthus laughed two times. "Through philosophy, we can all get closer to the truth." "Well, long live the truth." Art laughs helplessly, but it''s good that the church that pursues "truth" is much easier to be liked than the church that tries to put all its enemies in the hat of an evil wizard and put it on the fire. "Long live the truth?" Arthus had some doubts. "Truth has always been there for more than 10000 years." "... Er, this." Art didn''t expect that the other side would ask this question. Looking at the serious look on the other side''s face, he tried to use words to prevaricate the past. "The process of pursuing truth is always accompanied by mistakes. That''s because of the limitations of our vision and means. The truth we get is limited, so it will change every time. When the limited truth can last for thousands of years When, then, it''s very close to the light, isn''t it? " But this sentence, which was used in later generations, was a bright light for Arthus: "the truth of limitation! Holy light! you are right! Art! You are a genius Sorry, I''m not. Art replied silently. Then, hearing Arthus begin to say "truth" and "limitation" in his mouth, he quickly said, "actually, I''m here to find you a way to exercise." "How to exercise?" Arthis was stunned, "Paladin training method? Do you want to join the church? However, blue blood people can''t exercise the holy light... "no, No Art shook his head and replied, "I just want to study the paladin''s way of exercising." "Is it?" Arthus nodded his head. Witches like to study all kinds of things. They are famous. Criminals who commit felonies will become witches'' experiments. Even if they are explicit laws, there is no evil person to pity these criminals. So is the Holy See. But... "sorry, art." Arthis shook his head. "Although I would like to do that personally, it is not allowed, so... " OK. " Art sighed, as expected. And just then, a voice said, "yes." Art couldn''t help but look up and look in the direction of the sound. What appeared in art''s view was a tall man in a white gold robe, holding a long stick in his hand. He looked ordinary, but the gentle light that constantly radiated out made him very conspicuous. Arthus also looked at the old man with some surprise: "Monseigneur?" Bishop? After hearing Arthus'' words, Yat also understood that this one in front of him should be the bishop of durard county? The priest, is equivalent to the noble knight, the strength is in the low position up and down. The tustrer is equivalent to a viscount or a baron, and his strength is from the middle to the high. The bishop of a county is to be held by a clergyman of Apocalypse rank, equivalent to a count. Of course, "bishop" may also refer to the higher diocese or cardinal, but the present sense of oppression to art is only equivalent to the degree of Earl Bessie and Delite. Therefore, it should be just a bishop equivalent to the count... and the introduction of the other party also made Yat confirm his answer¡ª¡ªwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 "I am majel, bishop of durard county." Majel, dressed in a white gold Bishop''s robe, looked at the young man in front of him. "Young wizard, do you want to study the training methods of paladins?" "Yes." Yafu nodded. The other party heard about this question just now, and he didn''t need to hide it. It''s also well known that witches like to study all kinds of things. "Paladin training I can give you." Majel smiles. "Then, Monsieur bishop, what do I have to pay?" At the smile on majel''s face, art frowned slightly. When he wants to come, the other party must have some conditions in exchange. "No conditions." To Yat''s surprise, the bishop of Magel shook his head. "You don''t have to pay anything." "No conditions?" Not only ATT, but also Arthus, was a little strange. The bishop of Magel was very smart. Many bishops were very passive when dealing with nobles. Only this bishop, from the beginning of his tenure as a priest, showed a better method than the noble wizard. In cooperation with the noble wizard and other matters, the bishop can always take over According to the advantages - therefore, the bishop of Magel even has nicknames such as "shrewd Magel", "merchant Magel" and even "cunning Magel". How could this bishop of Magel have no conditions? Yat did not know the other name of the bishop of Magel, nor did he investigate the actual situation of the other party, but he also believed that it was impossible for the other party to hand over the training method of paladin without conditions. Looking at art''s hesitant eyes, majel''s smile grew stronger. Then, with a smile, he put his hand on his chest: "in the name of the light, I will give the training method of the Paladin to the young wizard in front of me." The bright light flashed on Magel, and a ray of light gathered around him to form a human like creature, nodded slightly, and then disappeared. This kind of behavior surprised Arthus and Yat. "Oath of light." Majel explained with a smile, "under the witness of the emissary of the light, if the divinity of vows is violated, the emissary of the light will not help me after that." Art has seen the humanoid creature just now in the potion and the biological atlas. It is an element spirit, which is called "the light emissary" by the Holy Light Holy See, and it is recorded as "light spirit" in the books of witches and other professionals. The magic used by the other side just now should be a kind of magic similar to the sorcerer oath. Oath is a kind of oath made under the witness of a certain creature. Under the effect of this spell, the creature will witness the oath. If it is violated, it will lose the friendship of this kind of creature. This kind of oath can''t be broken. The witness of general biological population does not have much binding force. Therefore, it usually takes elemental creatures or astral creatures as witnesses. Unlike ordinary creatures, using vows to astral creatures or elemental creatures is actually equivalent to making an oath to the elemental or elemental realms. If you violate the oath, you will not be welcomed by the astral or elemental realms. The former will make it impossible for those who violate the oath to reach a contract with the astral creatures, and they will not be able to use the power of the astral when using astral magic. The latter will make those who break the oath Has lost the bonus to all spells. Yat understood that for the Holy See of light, the witness oath of light elves is more significant. Although their form is church, and magic is also called divinity, their essence is similar to wizard casters. Losing the credibility of the light element world will have a great impact on them. How could the bishop of maguel take such an oath? At the same time, he can''t help but believe that the other party does not mean to put forward any conditions. "Then, Arthus, please bring me some paper, parchment, clean parchment." Said margel, smiling at Arthus. As a result of a series of actions of majel, the stunned Arthus came to his senses and hastened to get some parchments. Then, in front of art''s eyes, the bishop gently moved his finger, and a quill, which was shining with pale gold, appeared in the air and began to write on the paper. Half a minute later, several pieces of parchment filled with words were handed to art. "How about it? Do you believe me? " Margel still had a kind smile on her face. "Well, you can keep talking. I''m just passing by." He shrugged his shoulders with a smile and then turned away. When he came to the door, he turned to Arthus and asked, "by the way, Arthus, are you ready?" Arthis nodded at his speech: "I''m ready." "That''s good." Magel turned his head and disappeared completely out of sight. At this time, Yat is still looking at the parchment in his hand. He is a bit stunned. When he hears the conversation, he wakes up and asks curiously, "ready? Arthus, are you leaving rose city At this time, Arthus was wearing the white gold armor, and his hair and other things had been taken care of. It was like preparing to leave."That''s right." Arthus raised his eyebrows and looked proud. "I''ve been here for a year. It''s time to leave for the Diocese of Beigang. Today I''ll leave with bishop maguel." The Diocese of North Hong Kong? In the kingdom of Allen, the Diocese of holy light is divided into seven, four in the north and three in the south. Beigang parish is a northern diocese centered on the port city of kongerbert. "Is it from here to the parish of Peikang?" Att recalls the map. Durard county is located on the dividing line between the north and South parishes, the southernmost part of the northern Diocese of holy light in the kingdom of Allen. It''s a long way from here to the northern port. "Yes." Arthus restrained his smile, but there was still a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "I''m leaving today, and I''ll see you at congerbert sometime." Then he held out his hand. "OK." Art looks at the outstretched hand and smiles. Clap - clap two palms together. "No, Arthus, you''re wearing your armour. It''s not fair." "Hey! Don''t you wear gloves, too? " "Ha ha ha ha --" ... in another room in the church, compared with the reception hall, this room is more bright and holy. Both bookshelves and tables and chairs have a light light of holy light, which seems to have been baptized. Majel was sitting in a chair, drinking something faintly with a cup. Not far from him, a middle-aged priest was standing there. If Yat had been here, he would have recognized that this middle-aged man was the Reverend fleck at pasriel. He was standing respectfully aside, his head bowed. Majel glanced at each other faintly. There was no smile on his face. His voice was indifferent: "don''t think of yourself as the group of crucifixions. We pursue the holy light, not the so-called gods. Do you understand?" Fleck nodded: "but Lord majel..." "no buts." Majel put down his cup and looked at fleck. "We are not like those blue blooded guys. Even though the essence of psionic power and holy light is similar, we holy light holy see will not be limited to territory and blood. Those poor people have made contributions and received the so-called favor, but they are also limited." Fleck was a little confused. With his strength, he was not qualified to touch these things. He probably understood some things, but he didn''t understand them. Majel looked at his expression and shook his head. Originally, he was not qualified to be exposed to these things. Even though the Holy See also pursues the truth, who could have thought that the original clergy and the wizard came from the same source? If he had not studied the secret history of crucifixion, he would not have known that the clergyman and the wizard were, in the beginning, the same - mage. The word, spelled like "caster," echoed in Magel''s mind. However, after the war, some mages sneaked into the declining cross religion after the war. For a long time, they integrated into the cross religion and gradually disintegrated the broken cross religion inside, while another group of mages continued to study the truth unchanged. After the war, the "beloved" mages gathered their strength in their bodies, and gradually formed a blood vessel - blue blood. They no longer use pure spiritual power, but use the power based on blue blood - spiritual power, which is both a ladder and a cage. After the establishment of the wizarding Empire, it was completely formed - the mages had a new name, wizard. Different from the witches in the glory Empire, the mages living in the cross religion combined with the divinity system of the cross religion to transform the spiritual power into another power - the power of light. It is a kind of complete power belonging to order. It is similar to the surging spiritual power of the Crusaders, but it does not rely on faith as the Crusades do. It relies on the light of truth, an eternal existence that will not affect itself at all. An alternative church was formed. After the Rongguang empire collapsed into several empires and several kingdoms, the crucifixion had already been decayed into a driving shell, and even the worship gesture of the cross was changed into a word. The node ten thousand years ago was the turn of the old and the new. The church, which worshipped the personality gods, never failed to exist. But now, the blue blood people are decadent in the peace of ten thousand years, and the Holy See still has vitality. Compared with this fleck, Arthus was a little smarter, but his talent was admired by the diocese, and he could not stay under him. The young wizard named Yat was more intelligent. Unfortunately, there is no way to transform a wizard into a clergyman. The young man was able to see through the schemes of several dukes, and if he had not blundered by mistake, he would soon have figured out his means. But what if you want to understand? This is not a conspiracy, and it is not harmful to him. On the contrary, it is beneficial. How to choose?Majel thought of this, and with a smile on her face, she picked up the cup again. Meanwhile, fleck, looking at the action of majel, wanted to say something, but finally became silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 After leaving the church, Yat went back to his house. The manuscript, written by Bishop majer, was laid on the table by him. [Knight exercise method (incomplete) lv4 of majel: a paladin exercise law copied by Bishop majel, including the personal experience of Saint light cultivation of majel. Without the level of the divine enlightenment, you can gain skills by consuming 10 skill points: Paladin exercise (the highest level can only be upgraded to Lv9). ¡¿Art looks at the evaluation written in the item column, and frowns slightly. Then, he seemed to think about what, and clicked on the use. [confirm that 20 skill points are consumed to learn skills: Paladin exercise method? ¡¿He has not enough skills now, so he chose yes without fear. [insufficient skill points, unable to perform operation. ¡¿ because you have already worked in the second occupation, you cannot take on the occupation: Paladin, do you consume 1 occupation to remove gem and peel 1 occupation? ¡¿It is true that it is true. Twenty skill points, this special number reminds him of the "extraordinary Middle Ages" of the occupation of the book, general employment, all need 20 skills. The latter occupation removes gems, which is a reminder only after two career slots are full. He could not sigh at this point. The occupation removed the gem. It was a krypton gold prop. Originally, he also brought one with him, which was used when he met a more suitable occupation. However, when he crossed the line, the items in the articles column were empty, and he was humming poems before, and he was inexplicable about it The night wizard was awakened to the profession. It is probably impossible to change a career. I can only hope that the professional column after the core breakthrough is vacant. Shaking his head, Yat put the manuscript in the items column. Then he left the house, which had few furniture, and went to the rose tree. At this time, the western region has been completely covered by various plants. Yat even found some demonized plants - not demonized or demonized plants, but "demonized plants". Although he knew that the demonized plants would be controlled and would not hurt himself, Yat could not help but quicken the pace, and those predators like malice would make him unable to resist. However, Yat only saw barrow, the butler of the suspected rose giant tree taling. "The Duke and highness of mercury are no longer in the territory." Barod smiled, and the bark like wrinkles made him look quite kind. "The Duke of mercury seems to have returned to his territory, and he told me to give you these things." Barrow''s right hand reached into the coat and robe, and took a small bag out of his chest. "And the Duke of mercury said, you can choose to travel anywhere and go to golola County in two years." "Two years later?" Yat took the bag and asked in a little doubt. "Yes." Barrow nodded, "Duke mercury told me to tell you two years. Although I think it is shorter, the wizard''s travel time is better in about five years. Two years are too short." "We are different. Suddenly, Yat found that his time concept didn''t seem to be completely adjusted. He who thinks that a hundred years is the end of life, and the Dukes who live for thousands of years are not an idea at all. "Then Sir Crowder, goodbye." Barrow nodded and then returned to the gate without waiting for art to say anything. And Yat looked at the door completely closed, but shook his head helplessly. The idea of time should indeed be completely reversed. Turning around, Yat left the West with his cane. Finally, just go to the mercenary guild, that''s all. ... when art came to the mercenary guild, the person who came out to receive was heros who had met before. The president of the rosewood City mercenary Association. Then, the hero who appeared in front of art was more tired than he had looked before. It seems that they are all several years old. "Sir helos, it seems that you have not enjoyed a president''s treatment?" Yat watched each other speak. "Alas..." br > helos sighed. The excellent diver was as much as Yat thought. When he was president, he was excited by his power, but soon he found himself unable to deal with the things of rose city. The original red rose Town, the high professional strength of the people, but only three, and nowThose who came to the rose city of the guard of the chamber of Commerce, there are several high-level professionals. The bishop of Magel could not be compared with him as a high professional, let alone the Duke of rose. Looking at a black tuxedo in front of him, and looking at the elegant Yat, he sighed in his heart. If only he had stayed to help at the time of the Viscount''s castle. Now, not only did Sir Claudio sit down as an apprentice to the count of mercury, but the Viscount of red rose had broken through to count. The mercenary guild is now in a very awkward position in rose city. As the president, he is not even as powerful as the guards of those chambers of Commerce. Although he still has the right to speak, he has no right to speak on any practical matter - this is not contradictory. The mercenary guild has a say, while the Rose City mercenary guild led by heros has no voice. He had sent a message to the mercenary guild in durard, hoping to send a stronger man. Although he knew that his position as the chairman of the mercenary guild would never be able to do so after a stronger person came over, he was more willing to remove this position than his current status. He has no strength to sit in this position. Although heros did not have the wisdom of Yat and the Earl of Bessie, he still had some brains in judging the situation. At least, he would not do the foolish behavior that was not strong enough to be a president. "Sir Claudio, what are you doing here today?" He forced a smile and asked. Art looked at the other party''s stiff smile, almost laughing. It seems that this man is exhausted by the current situation of the mercenary guild? But he didn''t show anything on his face. He just put on the smiling mask with an invisible attitude and said, "I want a map of durard County, preferably one with information on the distribution of demons." On hearing Yat''s request, helos was stunned and said, "this... Is expensive..." "no problem." "And, I remember that as a mercenary, there''s a fee reduction, right?" "Yes..." heros nodded. It''s not uncommon for witches to join the mercenary guild. Many clergy will join the guild, but they are just for convenience, not for representing them. "Well, sir clarido, the amount of fee reduction for items purchased in the mercenary guild is..." he said, and suddenly froze. No matter vice president or president, the items of mercenary guild are reduced a lot, and... Sometimes he doesn''t need any reduction. At this time, the assistant standing next to him immediately said, "president, the reduction of the triangular mercenary is 2%, the quadrilateral is 5%, and the fifth level is 8%..." "Oh, yes, that''s right." Heros coughed. "So, sir Claudio, what is your rank now? According to his previous observation when he and the other side acted together, it is no doubt that the combat effectiveness of the other side is above the middle position. He is not sure whether he is at a high position. At this time, he will leave it to the other party to decide for himself. Hearing this, Yat immediately understood the "goodwill" of heros, and nodded: "I think the five border shaped emblem is more suitable for me." Although it is said that the group of middle professionals in the banquet event is relatively water, at present, Yat is confident that he can defeat a middle professional. As long as a high-ranking professional is not a wizard or a caster, he is also confident that he can overcome - although the cost may be relatively high. In fact, this is still because of his own professional disadvantages - although his current comprehensive level is level 8, in fact, he is a senior professional level. According to his budget for high-level professionals, the ranks of high-level professionals are LV7 and lv8. however, due to the disadvantages of the two professions in the early stage, they can not be as powerful as a well matched dual class should have. But even so, with the crow minions that have been raised to 20, he is confident. And when he heard Yat''s words, Hercules''s eyes changed. He looked at art''s eyes carefully, and all he saw from those pale blue eyes was confidence. The young man in front of him is likely to have the fighting power of a high-ranking professional. Wizard, wizard, heros sighed. As a sneaker, he knew the power of the caster, especially the wizard who was the best among the casters. The assistant on one side, when she heard that Yat was going to choose a five sided emblem equivalent to a high-ranking professional, she still laughed at the other party''s exaggeration of her own strength, but when she found that the president had no opinion on this, the ridicule was erased by her own. Whether it''s true or not, it''s not her business."Well, sir claredo, come and register with me." Heros had already regarded art as a man of the same strength as himself. He explained, "you just need to do some simple information levels. You don''t need too much detailed information." After that, he turned his head and said to his assistant, "go and get a detailed map." "Thank you very much." Yat expressed his thanks for the most detailed map. There is no doubt that the present heros is releasing goodwill. Two people have no hatred or resentment. Before the vicomte Castle incident, the other Party chose to leave. Because of this kind of thing, they have resentment and other emotions? Art didn''t look that way. When the other party is courting, he can''t be like a fool, because before that idea, he pretended to be forced and then ridiculed others - that''s what only a fool can do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 [mercury bag lv12: it is a storage prop made from the shell of mercury worm, which can store non biological items with volume no more than 20x20. ¡ª¡ªIt''s not just for holding things, it can do something else. Guard LV7: Mercury bag converted to LV7 mercury guard (items stored inside may be lost when the guard is damaged). Passive mercury collection lv4: the mercury bag will close the surrounding mercury, and the holder can be immune to weak mercury toxin. When the mercury bag is damaged, the collected Mercury will be used for self-healing. ¡¿ in addition to a large number of potions books that Yate wanted, there were also several sets of alchemy tools. In the most prominent position is a piece of parchment. [these are the books for you, viscount Bessie. No, the alchemy books of count Bessie have been passed for a long time. As for the alchemy materials, you can find them yourself, and I can''t teach you any magic arts. A wizard must travel before he can be regarded as a real wizard. In the end, though barode should have told you, I''ll say it again, and come to count Gloucester in two years - if you''re still alive. ] the words on the parchment stunned Yat. Two years later? Originally he did not pay much attention to, but the mercury Duke this once again ordered, let him have to attach importance to. However, after pondering over it, I still couldn''t get any information, so I had to put it down first. As for the contents - he tried, it took about a second for the mercury bag to collect things. Things that might be needed at any time in the battle could not be put in it, and some valuable things could not be put in it.... after thinking about it, he transferred the alchemy books and alchemy instruments to the items column, and those used sapphire and works The corpse of the devil who served the food for the crow''s servants and the last two corpses of the demonized wolf were put into the mercury bag. Only one demon corpse and one demonized wolf corpse were left in the inventory as casting materials for the corpse poet. The maps he bought from heros were also placed in his inventory. Although he has the skills book of automatic secretary, he needs skill points. He doesn''t plan to learn now. He still needs to save one when there are only 9 skill points left. Close the door of the house and take a last look at the house which has been bought for less than ten days. Art walks to the north gate. ... the next day, at noon, in the north of Rose City, at the edge of a large forest. Some sparse trees are scattered on both sides of the road, and the sunlight from the sky falls through the gaps between the trees and falls on the winding paths deep into the forest and on the surrounding abandoned wooden houses. The dilapidated and apparently fissured exterior wall shows that it has not been inhabited for a long time. In the middle of the huts, there is a wide circular platform and a water well, beside which there is a collapsed and corroded drying wood wall. Low shrubs and ferns have climbed on the platform and grown, and the path connecting the hunter''s house has been cut off by vegetation in several places. Suddenly, the sky darkened without any sign, and raindrops the size of beans fell sparsely. And this situation makes the travelers along the road yell. "Damn it! it''s raining! Let''s go that way! I remember a hunter''s hut over there "My God! Oh, my God! It was sunny just now "All right! Joad, shut Judy up! Her voice is too sharp "Hey, guys, we should stay out of the rain now, not quarrel, though Judy killed your dog." "He''s not just a dog! Fernando, you know, lanto has been with me for 13 years "Yes, yes, yes!" The noise of the six people gradually moved towards the forest. When they came to the hunter''s hut, they were surprised to find that one of the rooms was already occupied. He was a young man in a strange black dress and a black brown robe. He looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. When six people entered the room, they found that the other party had just taken off his black brown robe and held a harp in his left hand. He looked like a minstrel? Although they were dressed strangely, the harp allowed them to identify each other. At the beginning of the heart also put down. After all, both the mercenary guild, the church and the nobles publicized that there might be evil casters hiding in some remote places. If not, there might be robbers. In fact, there is no need to publicize these things. Everyone can understand them. Joad, the leader, looked at the young man. Because of the appearance of himself and others, the other party raised his head, and his pale blue eyes, which seemed very spiritual, seemed to be a little surprised at their appearance. They don''t know that the eyes will be very bright after the mental strength becomes strong. "Hello." As the leader, Joad is very talkative, and thinks that the other party should not be in danger. He goes up directly and smiles, "I''m Joad. Are you hiding from the rain?""Yes." The young man nodded, and the other party picked up the flat top hat which was upside down on the ground with a smile. "Suddenly it rained, so I hid in. The weather was actually pretty good just now." "Yes." Looking at each other''s smile, Joad suddenly felt that the other party was very kind, just like a neighbor''s child. He walked over to the young man and said with a smile: "are you going to Rose City, too?" "No, I started from rose city. I want to write poems about what happened in Rose City and spread it to the ports in the north." The young man smiles and looks very friendly. The two began to talk. The others looked at each other as if Joad had become more talkative? But they didn''t think much about it either. They walked into the interior of the hunter''s hut from the door and began to tidy up their wet clothes. Just at this moment, a blue light flashed in the sky outside the house, and then a roar came out. Boom - "ah One of the six women exclaimed. "What a coward." Another woman turned her mouth and looked disdainful. The others did not make a sound, because of the thunder, they all looked out of the room. "Ah -- ah --" the coarse, hoarse voice sounded in the distance. The crowd was surprised and relieved when they recognized that it was a crow''s call. And the young man, or art, glanced at them faintly. Unlike these people, he didn''t just come here to escape the rain. According to the information from the mercenary guild, this was originally a temporary foothold for some hunters. These three wooden houses were also built by hunters at that time. However, this place has been abandoned. The reason is that there have been demons here, and there are a lot of them. A hunter found the appearance of the magic object while hunting and reported it to the mercenary guild. However, when a certain mercenary group of the mercenary guild accepted the Commission, it did not find the magic object here. The mercenary regiment, led by the hunter, searched carefully for two days, but still failed to find out. Then, at that time, the Commission ended with the result of false information, and the hunter was fined a sum of money. However, when the hunter paid a fine to the mercenary guild, went back to the hunter''s hut in a depressed way, ready to contact other hunters to continue hunting, and prepared to work more to make up for his loss, he found that the hunters in the other cabins were missing. He thought the hunters believed him, and they left at his word. However, when he was ready to see what his companions had left to use, he found that their things were still there. He was puzzled by this situation, but he felt that these companions were not just leaving for a short time - because after three days, even if they went to red rose town to sell fur and meat, it would not take so much time to go back and forth. In doubt, he waited another day. His companion still hasn''t come back? "Was it accidentally killed by wild animals?" The hunter was suddenly afraid, but he braved himself into the forest. As a result, he found the bodies of his companions in the forest - several white bones, which were eaten clean, and the scattered equipment made the hunter recognize them as his companions. The frightened Hunter ran to the mercenary guild again. For fear of being misinformed again, he even took some of his companions'' bones and clothes on the ground. Such evidence made the mercenary guild pay attention to it, and the then president was the "Sierra gibbon" balan listed it as a five sided task - a task to be solved by a strong man with high strength. Because, under the identification of the Viscount of the red rose, it was concluded that perhaps it was some kind of gregarious monster, it might be a blood crow or a blood bat, or a bancroftian, a fungus mouse, etc. The skeletons, clothes scraps and the condition described by the hunter showed that the two bodies were completely eaten, and there was no blood left. The eaten clothes were not eaten, only a part of them were eaten, and there was no blood on them. As a result, it feels like the creatures that attacked the hunters ate only the flesh and blood. The creatures attacked by blood crows are more in line with this feature, and the blood stained on clothes and other places will also be absorbed by them, while blood bats will dry up the blood of creatures, making the meat become shriveled dried meat, which may be eaten by some wild animals. And the bancrofti is a kind of shell like monster with exoskeleton on its back. These monsters will eat all the creatures they meet, leaving only bones, which are also suspected objects. The fungus mouse is a kind of fungus called "red eye fungus of black forest" when it parasitizes on rodents. This kind of fungus can send out spores and parasitize certain organisms in a certain area. This large area of "fungus mouse" is a rhodopsin nigra, and their feeding characteristics are the same.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Blood crows and blood bats are extremely aggressive, and teams with more than ten people may be attacked. However, when bancrofti encounters a large number of people, they often choose to retreat. As for mushroom mice, although their life span is not long, they are also very dangerous, just inferior to blood crows and blood bats. These speculations made a lot of preparations for the mercenary guild, the church and Viscount Bessie at that time. A squadron of mercenaries with two middle professionals. A low priest and a low Paladin. Red rose town''s third guard. And vice president Hercules and the team''s big team, soon appeared in the neighborhood. Finally, a group of 30 blood crows was found. Then... And then there was no one. After finding so many people, the blood crows left directly. The mighty team returned to the red rose collar, and then returned the hunter''s fine to him. And the hunter moved directly out of here, and it was left vacant. Time, a year ago. After a while, mercenaries or travelers came here, and blood crows were found, but they were not taken care of any more. Even Viscount Bessie at that time could not leave a group of blood crows who wanted to leave. Basically, people in the red rose collar knew that there were blood crows in the forest near the road, so they would basically avoid it. Only the outsiders didn''t know about these things, which was the reason why Yat looked at these people with surprise at the beginning. He came here to capture the blood Crows - there are 11 places left for his crow servants. And these people are very dangerous. After the rain stops, tell them it''s dangerous here and let them leave. Art looks out of the window and continues to chat with jod. After disenchantment, he sees the other person pausing for a moment, but then goes on talking, just not as enthusiastic. But Yat doesn''t feel any sense. This is the limitation of enchanting human. After the magic is removed, the effect will disappear. However, he doesn''t find any abnormality in front of him. Thinking of this, he can''t help admiring yvey Hutchinson. From the perspective of the crow servant, the other party realizes that he is wrong at the first time after he removes the spell. The ugly face made him talk. The man named Joad was still talking to art. "Angus, what is rose city like? Is it prosperous? " Asked Joad curiously. Art calls himself Angus, which he uses when he incarnates as a minstrel or a mercenary. As for Sir Claudio? That''s what you need to show yourself as a wizard among professionals, and "art"? Friends, acquaintances, elders, he hopes to hear this address only in the mouth of these people. The name of the son of the procuredo''s coachman, lat? It''s been left behind by art. About this group of people, he also got the message by seducing people. Not to mention the current location, from a further location, where there is no shelter, they can see the huge rose tree. Those rumors also make them yearn for. As residents of a noble knight''s fiefdom on the edge of the red rose collar, they are going to the Rose City spontaneously. The six of them are not serfs, but free people, with the identity of civilians. They want to rush to rose city. They also listen to some businessmen and mercenaries talking about it. If they go to Rose City, they may be able to make some money in the early days of the establishment of rose city. The two strong men, a man with a beard and a mustache, were Haydn and pansy, who wanted to go to the county town to work as workers or other jobs. Judy, who is somewhat beautiful, wants to marry a rich merchant in rose city. The other young woman next to her, named SELAN, is not as good as Judy, but she has a sense of competence. She has always wanted to be an extraordinary person, but until now there is no sign of awakening her extraordinary ability. She feels that her hope is getting smaller and smaller. Now she just wants to register with the mercenary Association and work as a mercenary. Finally, the little girl in the robe, who was not pretty enough, was the daughter of Haydn, a big man with beard. The others just came alone, and all the family could take care of themselves. But Haydn''s situation was different, so she had to bring her daughter to rose city. Watching the conversation, the others didn''t want to talk directly. Haydn, the bearded father, gently wiped the little girl''s hair with his dry clothes. The bearded pansy sat on one side in silence. Judy was disdainful, but glancing out of the window and shaking her hands showed that the aftereffect of the thunder had not passed. Only seran leaned over and talked to Joad and Yat, asking about all kinds of things about rose city. Art didn''t have any idea. Anyway, it rained and couldn''t find the blood crow. So he sat here and talked about the rose city with seran and Joad."I can''t believe it, such a tall tree..." Joad and seran were most surprised by the height of the huge rose tree, but they didn''t care about the "Duke" or "count". After all - both the count and the Duke are far away from them, and even a Baron is extremely far away from the common people. In contrast, the giant trees, which are kilometer high and cover the sky, are more realistic. The ear pointed Yat also hears that the bearded pansy sitting in the corner mutters: "so high... I wonder if it will be bigger than Lord Klose''s territory..." length and area are not one unit, sir. Art almost burst into laughter. The wind and rain outside became more chatting. Yat also let the crows hiding in the forest fly into other houses to escape. Although these demonized crows are very strong and almost reach the level of adults in strength, they still can''t resist such a heavy wind and rain. In the wind and rain, he couldn''t see anything, so he just let the crow servants hide in the house. It''s just after noon, but it''s getting darker and darker - dark clouds cover the sky, and the rain drops are falling, hitting the roof of the hunter''s hut, and the edge is even leaking. Joad and Thran go and close the door. However, after half an hour, the rain did not have any meaning to become smaller, but the wind became stronger and stronger. The already fragile doors and windows of the wooden house have become rickety under the strong wind. After that, a wooden window was completely detached, and the internal fixed joint was loosened, and it was askew to come out. As soon as the wind blew, it shook violently and made a sound of "creaking and creaking". "Somebody hold it! I''ll see if I can fix it! " "Don''t let too much water in the house!" cried Haydn "I''ll do it!" Yod was the first one to go up. He pulled his sleeve and straightened the wooden window against the rain pouring in from the window, and Yat went up to help hold it down. Joad gave a friendly smile to art, and the two watched as Haydn pulled out his hammer and found two rusty irons from a corner of the room - long, but not nails, and art couldn''t recognize what it was, perhaps the handle of a kerosene lamp? All in all, Haydn used the hammer to hammer the two windows together and the loose one. "Well, you two, you can let go. I hope this thing will last until the storm is over." Haydn wiped the rain from his face, and a few traces of water slipped from his rough cheek and landed on his beard, which was left on it. "Bad luck." Joad shook his head. "I didn''t expect a storm." "I feel the same way." Art smiles and nods. "My luck seems to have been bad." After a few words of laughter, Haydn went to check other places to see if they could be repaired, while Joad went to help Haydn and check other places. Yat is ready to do the same, because when the doors and windows are closed, there are only ventilation windows on the door and the front and rear windows. The interior looks a little dark, and the visibility is basically the degree of seeing where people are. However, when he glanced at the ventilation window and looked down, he suddenly found that there seemed to be some trace on the top of the door frame. But when he looked carefully, he did not find any trace. Illusion? Art can''t help but think about it, but his prudence keeps him in mind and doesn''t ignore the past. With a shake of her head, art sat back to her original position and glanced at the crowd. Judy was still not far to his left, disdaining. Joyce, sitting on the ground, did not know why she stood up and looked at Haydn. She did not know whether there was water on the ground or she wanted to help her father. Pansy also stood up. He went to Haydn''s side and checked the window with each other. Seran sat opposite Yat, looking around with her eyes, looking at the picture without any abnormality and quite reasonable, Yat felt something strange. Then, he laughed and shook his head. He did not feel any danger. There was no danger at all. Maybe he was too suspicious? Too much suspicion is also a disease... after confirming that the gem of destiny can enhance his intuition, he can detect every crisis. Whether it was the castle incident or the hunter village. Although we can''t fully believe this feeling, the effect is obvious. Just be careful. Art stopped looking at the others and turned to the crow servant. But when his eyes moved to the other side, his face could not help but change. PS: I''ve already answered the question about Paladin training. For details, please refer to the book review section, which means - this is not a bug, but a foreshadowing.PS2: on app, a little excited_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 As the sky grew darker and darker, Yat, who stayed in the room, could also feel the speed of spiritual and spiritual power flow, but these were not his concerns. In contrast to this house, the other two rooms where the crow servants gathered, the one near the forest, had some signs of rummaging, while the other was very neat. These traces look new, not like they were long ago. It''s like someone lived in that room not long ago. Although there is no furniture, only a kerosene lamp, but the kerosene lamp in the corner still contains some liquid. Art was sure that it wasn''t rain - the rain from the windows and cracks in the roof didn''t fall into the corner. Is it inhabited here? Is it a passing traveler? Or do hunters live temporarily? Art doesn''t know. That''s all he got. Taking back her eyes, Yat picks up the top hat on the ground, confirms that no one else has done anything else, and then looks again at the room that seems to have lived. The four crow servants followed Yat''s instructions and began to search around. Roof? On the beam? A crow servant flew up, and the demonization gradually increased. The irregular reddish color had covered its feathers. After receiving Yat''s command, it unfolded its red and black wings and flew up the beam. No. No obvious signs were found. After that, Yat just limited it to look for traces on the crossbeam. Shared vision can only obtain the vision of crow servants, but not other senses of crow servants. Let it look for traces on its own. And the other three crow servants were also confined by Yat to the doors, windows, floors, corners of these places to start searching. What Yat didn''t know was that inside the forest, some figures were slowly and quietly approaching the hut in the rain. The forest in the storm was filled with rain curtain, and the faint path could not be seen clearly. The withered branches and leaves on the ground had already floated in the small puddles and gradually became a piece. The broken stones and wet grass leaves were pasted together. A pair of worn-out shoes covered with mud stepped into the puddle, splashing water washed away the mud on the shoes, and then stained with it. The strong storm seemed to have no effect on them. Neither the big rain nor the storm could disturb their progress. The house in which Yat lived was covered in silence by the sound of rain hitting the wall. Joad wanted to say something to break the silence. However, no one was willing to pay any attention to him. Pansy and Haydn were cut by sharp nails or something on the window. However, the two men just complained and continued to inspect other places. Then, his eyes turned to the young but insightful Angus, who, like many of the minstrels he had met, had a wide range of knowledge, and there was no doubt that the other was from rose city. "Oh... What terrible weather. When can I get to rose city?" He sat down in silence to his original position. No. No. Art frowned. There was something wrong with him. He looked around. He should have overlooked something. And just then, in the other two rooms, a crow servant found something. Art immediately shifted his perspective. It wasn''t the neat room, it was another messy, dilapidated room, where four crows gathered in front of the wood. A crow servant found a piece of wood among the broken and rotten boards. When the crow servant turned it over, he found that it had a pattern on it. When art changed his perspective to the past, he saw the painting directly. However, it was not so much a painting as a pattern. Irregular points were connected by lines. Just like some children often do, point out a lot of points on the paper with a pen, and then connect them with a line, which looks like a variety of objects. And Yat didn''t see him as a child''s doodle or a simple connection to a random hole. Because, such a shape, also very much like a constellation map, all kinds of constellations of this and that block, is similar to this graffiti, and the constellations and stars, in this world represent what? Prophecy is magic. Defense type magic (such as psionic ring) belongs to the protection system, summon like magic (such as shadow minion) belongs to the creation system, creation type magic (such as shadow wall) belongs to the creation system, healing type (such as healing) Magic belongs to the life system, prophecy type magic belongs to the prophecy system, and Magic (enchanting human, dim light fear) Magic belongs to the magic family He can understand most of the magic, but prophecy is a curious and elusive field for him. Although in his original world, most of the so-called astrology, tea reading and ink divination were only planned into the category of "utopian vision".Many people don''t believe that chance is just chance, and then they give various meanings to a large number of appearances - observing the tea stains under the tea cup, pouring ink on paper, or pouring hot lead into water to see their shape. If it looks like something, it is a kind of symbol, thus creating all kinds of divination. In a world without mystical power, divination is like this, and Yat himself will not believe it. However, art does not apply the original world cognition to this world. All kinds of Magic have appeared, put in the original world, I don''t know how many scientists'' coffins have to be lifted under the "reality", what can''t be believed. However, he did not learn anything like astrology, and the astrology of this world was different from that of his original world. He didn''t know the stars in the sky. However, the stars do not know, but he knows Allen. Next to the constellations, lines of Allan were written. [along time, to the shadow. The unknown Gemini is in the ground. All shadows, all shadows, the red star rises and the gray star falls. I am the shadow, and so are you. He --] the handwriting stops abruptly, and the broken board highlights the missing part of it. Time? Shadow? Gemini? Underground? The Red Star? Grey star? Among these nouns, he only knows red star and grey star, which may refer to the moon. The moon of this world, one is gray, the other is red. The moon will appear simultaneously in summer and winter, respectively. In spring, the gray moon will appear alone, and the red moon will appear alone in autumn. The so-called stars may refer to the two moons, but not necessarily. He didn''t know, and then he asked the crow servant to look for the pile of wood. But the rest was not found. The rest doesn''t seem to be in this room, has it been taken away, or is it decayed? The wood scraps on the ground have similar moth eaten marks, which are the most damaged compared with the other two rooms. Wait a minute... Art regained consciousness and lifted his shared vision. He turned to Haydn and pansy and yelled: "Haydn! Has this room ever been mothed? " Maybe it was the rain that was too loud. Although Haydn heard the sound and noticed that it was Yat''s, he didn''t hear it clearly. He asked in doubt, "Angus, what are you talking about! Speak more loudly! I didn''t hear you clearly! " He turned up the volume. "Hey! What are you doing so loud! "A bunch of mean..." said Judy, frowning next to her, with a look of disgust. But, as she said that, her voice stopped abruptly. Art just turned her head and gave her a faint look. Judy''s body trembled. When she turned her eyes, she felt as if she was staring at something terrible. A sense of fear came to her mind: "what are you doing so fierce? It''s your voice that is too loud..." her voice became smaller and smaller. Finally, she was silent, and her body stepped back a few steps to stay away from Yat. "Hiss - dammit..." as she stood close to the wall, she seemed to feel something. A shallow wound appeared on her white finger. The thorn protruding from the board cut her hand. Blame Angus! And Haydn! Two rude men! swine! Mean! Stupid! damn! She said a few words in her heart, but the fear just now made her dare not say anything. And art ignored her and yelled at Haydn, "I say! Has this room been damaged by insects? " This time Haydn could hear clearly. He looked at pansy around him, and then looked around. "No moth! never mind! It shouldn''t be blown away by the storm! " Haydn yelled to Adele. He thought the other party was worried about whether the house was strong enough. "It''s just a little bit leaky." Haydn''s words reassured everyone. If the house has been moth eaten, then the vulnerability is no doubt, in the storm may fall, so they have to brave the rain to other houses to shelter. But at this time, Serena noticed that art''s face seemed to be a little bad. She couldn''t help smiling and said, "Angus, don''t worry. The rainstorm should be over soon." "I''m just worried about my plans. I don''t know if I can get to durard County town on time." ps: if you want to see a brain free, this book may not be suitable for you. Make complaints about Tucao magic weakened. Though I have answered many times, there is only one reason why is weak in the daytime. I cut it on purpose! Make complaints about Tucao spell weaken, regardless of system upgrade can make up for the shortcomings of the setting, but!I don''t think it''s the reason for "low explosion"... Don''t send everything systematically... (by the way, I won''t change it. I have to catch the crow by myself, or where can I get it? =(: §Ù -) =) moreover, if the golden finger has to be opened so fully, don''t you doubt what the system is? Emmmmm... the foreshadowing of the system shakes out. It is estimated that there will be a group of people saying "uncomfortable" and "really poisonous", but I still have to shake. However, the system is not poisonous though it is not harmful to the protagonist. However, the system is absolutely friendly, and friendly army can not be the same as friendly army. (Xiao Ya has long suspected the system, but he doesn''t know that the system is harmless to him. He will engrave wizard inscriptions on his own, and there is also a reason for doubting the system. You don''t think about it. He has a suspicious temperament. He has to suspect everything. How can he not doubt the system if there is a trap or a guy who is tired of living Crazy blink, crazy hint, receive the hint of a deduction of 1. What''s more, the "devil" in Chapter 48 is not a boss. He is not qualified to be the final boss. Moreover, I didn''t say that he was an enemy, but Xiaoya thought it was. is the enemy has the final say? ( ) (make complaints about the waist), as for Tucao''s "bad old days", this book is not m, but it is not a cool text. It is not a brain free text. It is not Xiao Bai Shuang Wen. I can''t take it. I can''t do it. Really! I can''t read it myself, so don''t force me to write, OK. The source of this book is COC, because he brought a medieval regiment, and some boys who were engaged in business had to dress up as a doctor of the black death and a crow as a heretic. Therefore, they thought of writing this book. I usually prefer reasoning, playing DND, COC when DM, KP leading group, writing scripts, or when PL, I am used to the weak situation of various leading role teams. Affected by this, it may appear that the leading role is a little weak. There are some cool points, but I can''t accept them without them. But not every point is cool. You may even get hair from X! After that, we need the sage mode! Always cool is not afraid of sudden death! Cough, this doesn''t count. OTZ in any case, there is no such thing as being cool all the time. It is impossible for me to write this book from the beginning to the end. (some people who have a hobby don''t need to expect poison. What I write must be read by myself, and it can never become my black history) in the future_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ How many of you can''t stand the fact that the golden finger can''t be opened enough, and feel that it''s not cool enough. I''ll give you a number here and I''ll take a look at it. (the way to deal with it is to add some cool but brainy plot appropriately.) In fact, I personally think that the golden finger I have now is too buggy. Now it looks weak. But if a large number of skills after lv10 are combined with crows, they are all bug level. If you add them, you will become invincible. It is estimated that those who can''t stand it will not see this. I feel that I have said this in vain. OTZ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 "Are you going to durrad county?" "I have been there once, and it''s very prosperous... And I don''t know how the rose city is compared to the city of dulard County," said SELAN, with some excitement "I think the rose city may be better..." while standing, Yod and Haydn joined in the conversation. "Is it? I haven''t been to durrad county city... "Br > listening to the conversation of several people, Yat is in deep thought. Or where is not right, where is it? His eyes swept around again. The rain - leaking roof, the closed doors and windows, the happy chat of the people. Finally, his eyes turned to the closed door behind him. It should be only here. He stood up and looked at the door frame, which he thought was a delusion. And on the other side, Yod and SELAN looked at the rising Yat, and Yod asked in a voice: Angus, is there anything on the door "Nothing." "And he replied, without return, and his eyes looked at the gap between the frame and the door panel. From this point of view, he seems to have seen some obscure handwriting. [playing the epic of shadow...] the wooden board is made into a doorframe? These words immediately reminded him of another board found in another house, one with unknown signs and poems. Wait until the storm is over, take it down... it seems that the rain is stopping? At this time, the noise came from the gate - something was hitting the gate. "Be careful!" Yat shouted and then made a dive in the direction of the room. His body just landed, a loud noise rang, and the door was knocked open. The roar came from the direction behind him. "Ah!!!" The people who appear at the door are a group of "people", but they are not living. It seems that these are mercenaries. The broken head, the stiff body, the mouth outflow of water or other liquid, the storm from behind them into the room, the moist air with a smell of stench - a smell of corpse. "They are rotting bodies!" The voice of Yat surprised everyone, and the horrible and abnormal appearance was finally confirmed. Haydn immediately stopped his daughter behind him and lifted his hammer, and jod, pansy and SELAN nervously raised his weapons - hammer, a short sword and a dagger. "Be careful," Yoder cried! Just kill them! " At this time, Yat also immediately called his Raven minions together - but, with half the action, he stopped. Because, where did the rotting bodies come from? Although there are bodies that are naturally transformed into dead spirits, there are various complex conditions. Compared with the spirits of the spirit, the number of natural born corpses is very few. Most of the dead spirits are operated by the necromancer. He gave the Raven minion instructions to assist, to change to surveillance and preparedness, and to inform and attack immediately as long as he finds the location of the necromancer. And he - took his black iron cane. Erosive shadow? It is not necessary to know that the deep pain spell has no effect on the dead spirit without pain. Only the damage of the spell itself is effective, while the dark spell damage is estimated to be weakened when touching the dead spirit. He felt that, with the light conditions in the room, the effect of the dark polar region has shifted from weakening to adding. Psionic addition! If there is no other attribute of magic, the most effective is physical attack! The caster in his heart had to press down with the faint sorrow of melee, and Yat looked at the target. At this time, the four rotting bodies in ragged mercenary clothes, pushed in from the door and rushed to the public - the main goals were Yod and Yat and... Judy. Jod and Yat just made a sound, and Judy - who screamed like a frightened child - rushed directly to Judy, except for two who were respectively at art and Yod. "Shut up! Stupid! " SELAN, who was next to, whispered, and then she saw one of the two rotting bodies that had fallen on Judy, and one of them looked at herself. She immediately realized that these disgusting things came along the sound. "Come on! Stupid! " ''she cried out, ''because she noticed that the foolish woman was not far behind, and Haydn''s daughter was standing there. No accident, when she shouted, one of the rotting bodies changed their direction and threw themselves. She bit her teeth and was prepared to wave daggers to the corpse under the control of the shallow knowledge of fighting.And the next moment, a rough voice sounded, and Haydn, holding a hammer, rushed up and hit the decaying corpse on his left forearm. After a click, the rotting corpse was kicked open by the man with beard: "go back to your graveyard! Monster On the other hand, at''s side, the black iron cane attached to the dark power smashed the decaying corpse to his right arm, smashing it from the elbow to the ground. The impact of the black iron cane made the decaying corpse move, and then a dark energy erosion exploded on its front door. Dark energy erosion will directly crush the flesh and blood on its face, revealing the gray white bone stained with dark red blood. At the next moment, art takes a few steps askew and clenches the black iron cane with both hands. The black iron stick attached to the psychic hits its neck bone heavily. Pa - Click - the rotten head fell from his broken neck, which was disgusting. After seeing a lot of disgusting scenes, Yat didn''t need any will test. After kicking off the rotten corpse, he turned to help Joad -- however, to his surprise, Yod directly knocked down the rotting corpse with his whip leg. Yat is not a purist. The black iron cane is forced at the neck of the decaying corpse. Break another end. At this time, Haydn just kicked the decaying corpse away. With the sound of his boots stepping on the board, the black iron walking stick was carried along a black track by the dark psychic and hit the corpse''s back neck. The rotten head flew up. Another decapitation. The head fell to the ground, and the faint blue light floating from the eyes gradually disappeared. There''s only one left - at this moment, the rotting corpse is pouncing on the screaming Judy. "Ah ah!!! Monster!!! Help me!!! Come on The other party screamed in panic and looked at the corpse. Then she ran behind the little girl Joyce and did something that everyone could not believe: she pushed Joyce towards the corpse. "Joyce!" Haydn, who had rushed to the carrion to launch an attack on the decaying corpse, speeded up his speed directly and threw the corpse to the ground with open arms. Joyce was not attacked by the carrion, but fell to the ground. SELAN quickly picked up the little girl, while at and Joad rushed in the direction of Haydn - "Haydn!" Cried Joad. "I''m fine!" Haydn sounded with an angry voice, as if facing a human being, strangling each other''s neck. The corpse''s hands were scratching on his arms, tearing at his shoulders and the clothes on his arms, and his rotten mouth could never bite Haydn. "Haydn! Let me kill it Art said. "Good!" Haydn responds, grabs the carrion by the neck, takes it to his feet, and kicks him in the belly. At the same time that Haydn kicked away the rotten corpse, Yat, who had been ready, waved his black iron cane. However, when the black iron cane in his hand was about to be smashed, a strong sense of crisis suddenly rose. Then, he saw the rotten corpse, but he had already prepared to rush to him, and held his arms to him. At the same time, a voice sounded in art''s mind: "if you didn''t mind your own business, you wanted to let you go, but it''s your choice." At the same time, there was a burst of air behind. Dark dust gushing! A deep black flickered through his pale blue eyes, and the powder formed by the dark spirit overflowed from the palm of his hand and quickly dispersed around his body. Hoo - Hoo - Hoo - Hoo - a weapon with a handle fell, but it did not hit the air, but only disturbed the dark dust in the air. And it''s everyone who wields the weapons. Everyone except Yat. , as like as two peas, Pansy, Haydn, including the runaway Judy, and the little girl Joyce, everyone''s eyes are all very empty, just like the eyes of the dead corpse on the ground. The people he talked to just now are dead. The black iron cane in his hand has turned into another black iron cane with a sharp blade. When he rushes forward, the blade on the end of the stick has penetrated into the decaying corpse''s neck. The corpse was not affected, but the pale and swollen palms held his arms firmly. "Get out of here With a tug of his wand, the blade attached to the psionic powers showed amazing sharpness and cut off the decaying corpse''s not so strong neck.At this moment, he heard a voice coming from behind. Art quickly swung back his stick. Dang! Dang! Dang! The sound of metal crossfire sounded, and the tremor of three times in a row made Yat understand that he had blocked several attacks. Sure enough! The other party is not obscured by the dark dust. That is to say - from the beginning, these people have been corpses, and these rotten corpses, like them, are manipulated by a necromancer! The strong impact almost made Yat hardly hold the black iron cane in his hand, but... he can not only fight in close combat. Group orders! Dark shadows shot in from the rain and hit the six men who were ready to pursue Yat. Black and red feathers flying, crows sharp claws into the neck of six people, pull! Flesh and blood! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 Where''s the controller!? Outside, or among a few? At the same time, at the same time, he smashes the corpse''s hands with his cane. Then an idea came out of his mind and he immediately carried it out. Then he kicked the decaying corpse''s head on the ground to the several people who were attacking the crow servant. At the same time, the sequence of four inscriptions lit up in the sea of his spirit. The rotten head opened its mouth: "ah Corpse poet! The invisible wave spread out, whether it was the crow servant or the six people with blood and flesh on the back of their neck, they all had a moment''s delay, and one of them, his body trembled, seemed to be affected by something, and his feet moved back a little. From it''s you! Art raised his hand, and all the crow servants'' eyes were fixed on the man - Joyce! He had doubted only a few of them - pansy, who had no action in the battle, Judy, who lured him near, or Joad, who was trying to get around him. But when they didn''t know when they were all dead, his suspicions were disrupted, but even so, he didn''t suspect Joyce. It''s not the group of people who are acting suspiciously. It''s the most harmless looking little girl. The spell sequence of dark energy erosion lights up, and the dark powers gather in his hands and emit them. However, at this time, he suddenly saw that the other side raised his head, and his mouth was torn into a terrible arc with a smile on his ugly face. Bang - dark energy erosion hits Joyce''s face, and the beaks and claws of the crow''s servants have touched her body, and the demonized red claws have penetrated. Not good! The previous scenes flashed past Yat''s mind. When did they become corpses? Joyce standing up from the ground, pansy and Haydn with their hands scratched. Cut your hand!? Haydn and pansy had their hands scratched while repairing the window, Judy had been stabbed by the wood on the wall, seran had touched Joyce, and Yod had touched Haydn when he was holding the window... no! Window! Wall! Floor! It''s not human! It''s the house! A chill from the bottom of his heart made Yat react immediately. He tried his best to swing back the black iron cane in his hand! Psionic addition! The blade on the black iron walking stick shows amazing sharpness under the strengthening of the power, and the feeling of cutting through some hard flesh and blood comes from the black iron walking stick. He cuts a hole in the wood wall by him. The gap is not the old wood wall with decayed wood, but flesh and blood. "Ha Before the corpse''s entrance, the sharp sounds of association rang out immediately. At that time, he thought it was the roar of a decaying corpse. The part attacked by him, the size of the door panel, a wall suddenly wriggles, and the color changes. Shapeshift! The name of a monster came to Yat''s mind. This monster can be transformed into a variety of images, mainly inanimate objects - treasure chest, door leaf, floor, stone, tree trunk and other shapes. Because many mercenaries and adventurers have been attacked by a goblin that is intended to form a chest or jar, it is also known as a chest monster. However, the ghost of the wall, which was intended to form a wall, changed slowly after the injury, and the dark red flesh and blood almost solidified made Yat understand that it was not a living thing. It''s the body again. At this moment, he felt a slight bulge at his feet. He didn''t have time to escape, but he had other means - his power and mental power poured into the small bag around his waist at the same time. The mercury bag, which was originally like a bag, suddenly dissolved, and the trembling, metallic liquid fell to the ground and instantly expanded into a flat human figure at the feet of art. The smooth surface is like a mirror like mercury. It is the mercury bag that barode, the Duke of mercury, gave to him. After starting the inscribed spell, it changes into a mercury guard. After being called out by art, it immediately begins to execute the instructions it receives. The mercury that makes up its body penetrates directly into the board and into the body of the phantoms below. Then, the liquid mercury instantly hardened into a thorn, just like the infamous iron virgin''s torture instrument, the shapeshift turned into a hedgehog. In an instant, Yat felt the bulge under his feet and disappeared. However, he did not put down his mind, but felt more nervous, because¡ª¡ªBy the light of the door, he could see that the walls, the floor, more than 60% of the room were crawling. That is to say, at least 60% of the room is camouflaged by phantoms, and none of them are living bodies, corpses manipulated by Necromancers. This hunter''s hut is a trap. In addition to the situation just now - Yat suddenly realizes that this is a trap for some necromancer to collect human material, and it is put here to capture human beings. When you and Joad enter here, you are in a trap. And he also understood that the one who used teleportation to transmit the voice to his mind was a necromancer. And what the other side said just now - the necromancer should have found out his status as a transcendent. In order to avoid trouble or other things, he should let himself go, but because of what he did, the other side gave up his idea of letting go of himself. In any case, it can''t be good, and Yat will not use his own life to believe whether the other party will negotiate. Art did a spell without any hesitation. In the spiritual sea, under the influence of the self flowing ghost thoughts, the spiritual force constantly surging has disappeared. Among the crow servants, the bodies of five crows suddenly expanded. They were the size of falcons. Their bodies expanded again, and their whole bodies were wrapped with a strong dark red color. Mob rage! The full attributes of the five crows instantly changed to 200%, and two of the crows'' servants, who suffered from the increase of damage caused by the group''s orders, showed the destructive power of terror. Two pairs of sharp red and black claws seized Joyce''s hands and flapped their wings and pulled them toward both sides. Hissing - blood splashed, and a whole right arm and half of the left forearm fell to the ground, and then several other crow servants attacked her. In the blood of feathers, Joyce''s body was directly dismembered. However, there was no painful expression on her face, or that strange smile that made people feel cold: "it''s useless." Not her? So where''s the necromancer? Since I don''t know which one it is, it''s all solved! Att gives orders directly to the crows'' servants to kill all the dead like Yod and others, and then leave here. And he - let the mercury guard protect his feet and rear, waving a black iron cane and cutting into the wall without any sign of wriggling. Leave the room before you plan. All the phantoms were gathering around him, and he couldn''t deal with so many. At this moment, however, a dark blue figure rose from the torn body of Joyce on the ground and flew to Yat like lightning. "Yaya --" the warning of the crow''s servant sounded in his mind, and Yat subconsciously turned around and blocked the black iron cane attached to the dark power in front of him. However, the dark blue shadow flashed nimbly, avoiding the power of the stick from above and darting into art''s body. Oh, no! Before losing consciousness, art had only time to give "protect me" instructions to mercury guards. The mercury guard, who was instructed to form a sphere, wrapped Yat''s body in it. After these actions, the mercury guard''s mirror smooth body was covered with sharp spines, which looked like a hedgehog, no, more like a silver sea urchin. At the same time, it seems that the puppet has no motive force to tear up the pieces of the puppet. At this time, Yat has put all his consciousness into his spiritual sea, because he has broken into an uninvited guest. It was a dark blue existence. It looked like a human, like a man or a woman, but there was no human feeling. The opponent''s gaze pauses on the magic sequence floating in the spirit sea, and then turns to the center of the spirit sea. The dark blue spiritual power is like the whirlpool of the sea in the core area which is constantly rolling under the urge of the dark thoughts. On top of this whirlpool, there is a circle of dark and shallow whirlpool. The dark blue spiritual power constantly gushes out from the spiritual sea, and after entering this small vortex, it becomes light black power. Spirit is the bridge between body and soul, and the center of vortex is the place of soul. The dark blue figure was obviously familiar with the process, and rushed towards the whirlpool without any pause. Having never experienced such a battle, Yat can only control the spiritual power and power in the spiritual sea to block the human form. Although he doesn''t know why the other party wants to do this, he can imagine that the other party must have the intention of "occupying his body". Whether it is or not, he can''t let the other party succeed.Mental power can not be consumed too much, because the consumption of mental power will affect the operation of the spiritual sea, leading to problems in the spiritual vortex as a bridge between soul and body. Once there is a problem, it will lead to the collapse of the spiritual vortex, and the chain reaction will lead to the damage of the soul. The so-called amount of mental power actually refers to the amount of mental power that does not affect the mental ocean transportation. The spiritual force in the spiritual sea is different from the external spiritual force. It is extremely dangerous to invade the spiritual sea of others, especially the spirit sea of the caster. One is a branch of a river, the other is a lake or even the ocean itself. But in the face of art''s spirit sea counterattack, this dark blue human figure is a kind of indifferent appearance, nimbly dodges the counter attack, and directly rushes to the whirlpool. However, it is at this time - PS: the starting point is to learn about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 The dark blue shadow suddenly stopped and trembled. It can''t see, and Yat can''t see either. The strong doom that envelops Yat''s body is constantly surging and expanding. "What is it?" A sense of crisis emerged from its heart. The dark blue human figure, the natural born dead spirit, has been extremely powerful since its birth. It is not afraid of the sun. The sunlight does not harm it, but makes it feel slightly uncomfortable. It''s a natural death. No, it''s not a necromancer, or, it hasn''t died. It is not a spirit produced from a corpse. It is a dead spirit since it was born. It is not so much a dead spirit as a Spirit creature. It doesn''t have much soul power, and it doesn''t have any magic power. It''s ignorant and doesn''t know anything. Then a necromancer, who was good at playing with the soul, discovered it - the other side wanted to bind it and enslave it. However, the other side did not succeed. Although it is very weak, the opponent can''t stop it from invading - because the magic against the dead is invalid for the "living dead". The spirit sea of the necromancer was broken by it in the struggle by mistake, and then it penetrated into the soul, gnawed it out and replaced it. After that, it gets everything, all the memories of the necromancer. It gave itself a name - Prometheus, which means, in Allan, the original soul. Prometheus inherited all the memory of the necromancer, and he began to study the human soul. It also knows that it is different from other dead beings. The negative energy that is born from the corpse and full of all kinds of negative emotions is essentially different from it. Like the necromancer did, it killed the phantoms, controlled them to camouflage and capture humans. No, Prometheus was better than the original necromancer, who had five at most, and he could easily control more than fifty. It''s not the limit, and it can control more if it doesn''t find more. At least, while controlling 50 phantoms, Prometheus was able to control 20 dead people. However, since the last time he caught a problem and attracted a large number of blood crows, promi also knew the trouble - the blood crows were not easy to control, and they would attract more blood crows when they died. It also attracted a lot of people. Therefore, Prometheus began to choose objects - if ordinary people entered the room, they would destroy the spiritual sea one by one, and then become its puppets. Those casters, broken simply, but the connection between the spirit and soul of those casters was more stable. Destruction is not difficult to destroy, but their spiritual whirlpool is bigger than ordinary people. Once the spirit sea is destroyed, the soul will be destroyed by chain reaction, and then it will be out of control. Prometheus had tried several times, once as a priest and once as a bard. Originally, it did not intend to move the caster for the time being, but... concerning the mystery of its birth, one of the boards hidden in several cabins was found by the other party. If this thing is found, and the other party has the intention to continue to study, then we can''t let the other party leave alive. However... however, it felt a crisis when it played a trick on the other party, broke into the other party''s spiritual sea, and was ready to directly break the other party. This was a danger that Prometheus had never felt, and even made him fear. It doesn''t know what makes it feel dangerous, but it can feel that the source of danger is in the center of each other''s spiritual sea - in the soul. There seems to be something there. No... no... there is more than one threat that can make you "die" and completely disappear. Prometheus could not see the dense fog of doom that was expanding and locked in by some force. It has a premonition that if it rushes in, it will not only affect the soul of the other party, but also become the food of the other party. No, even if they devour each other''s soul, they can''t bear it? Why swallow success can''t bear? As a natural born dead spirit, this kind of strong premonition makes it believe without any hesitation. No, this man can''t kill. Leave! Leave without looking back! Without any hesitation, Prometheus turned and fled.And Yat is nervously controlling his mental power to defend. The dark blue figure''s turning head and running is considered by him to be some kind of strategy, so he is fully prepared to defend the other party''s possible conspiracy. However, it was not until art saw the other side leave his own spiritual sea that he reflected that the other side had left. Why does the other side let go of oneself suddenly!? Not a conspiracy? Art is a little confused, but he is still very careful to leave his consciousness in the spiritual sea, only a trace of spiritual power, and controls the power to share the vision of a crow servant outside. After flying out of art''s spiritual sea, promi planned to leave directly. It doesn''t know where that premonition comes from, but the source of everything is in the wizard, just stay away from him. The dark blue spirit is suddenly released from the spirit sea of art, and then it sees a piece of silver and is locked up!? The flowing spirit and power come from the man behind him!? Is it a trap!? With this in mind, Prometheus, in his astonishment, immediately launched his own strength and forced his way out of the interior of the mercury guard. When it came out, it saw that a group of crows were staring at themselves, with fierce light in their red eyes. It is more and more sure that it is in the trap, this man is disguised, is premeditated to capture it! What to do!? What should I do? The spirit''s flight speed is too slow... the next moment, its eyes are sweeping over the crow servant. Art, who has just shared the vision of a crow''s servant, only sees that the soul of the necromancer who has just broken into his spiritual sea has emerged from the surface of mercurial guard. Then, the dark blue spirit body twists and turns into the shape of a crow, and then flies to the other side. The other phantoms seem to be under some kind of command, with their bodies contorted - becoming more and more like a crow. Confusion? Why? Escape? Strangely, some puzzled att ordered the crow minion to throw a spell: capture Crow - then, a few lines of prompt text were refreshed in art''s status bar www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 [capture success] < 1020] [promilv4: the original soul 0713 made by the soul research tower of Rongguang empire. In the war of glory, the soul core as a magic puppet was manufactured in large quantities. However, some witches found the particularity of this kind of core in soul, so they changed it into the attack means of specialized soul attack, but the new generation of trial products appeared uncontrollable Therefore, a large number of such creations were destroyed. Passive ¡¤ spirit essence lv4: no need to eat, breathe and sleep, and the body is unstable (the crow''s posture is captured, the form is bound, and cannot be changed). Special construct ¡¤ original soul trial product lv4: shackle magic and magic like immunity against the dead spirit can reduce damage by 40%, and physical attack immunity can directly cause damage to spirit, and the efficiency of spirit and soul magic can be increased by 30%. Spell master ¡¤ necromancer lv8: master some necromancy spells below lv8 of necromancer: skeletal spines LV1, bone shield LV1, frost stab Lv2, control corpse LV7, Corpse Explosion Lv2, death poison Lv2, corpse transformation lv6, devour corpse LV3, sacrifice corpse LV3, repair corpse lv6, and necromancer LV3. Attribute: strength --, physique: -, agility: 1.3, spirit: 2.5 note: non ravenous creature, can''t obtain the effect of crow mage''s skill. ¡¿ when he saw the news, Yat was stunned. And it wasn''t just art who was stunned. Prometheus was also stunned. After swallowing the necromancer, he understood his own strength in soul. The contract magic for the necromancer had no effect on him. Other contract magic had not been tested, but... promi was a little desperate to find that he had established a relationship with the man in the water silver magic puppet, and the connection was - servant Contract. Why does this kind of contract itself not even have the ability to resist? Was the contract made directly without any resistance? Even if it is an equal contract, it can not be carried out so smoothly. Now the situation is like.... its own will and resistance have been completely ignored. After being forced to contract, it constantly tries to break away from the contract, but it has no effect at all - its power has no movement at all, and it has no response to its "breaking away from the contract", as if the power was not its own. After the successful capture crow spell, Yat is still in a state of no reaction. Just now, after he used the magic with devious or cheap hands, he didn''t think that he would succeed. Although the other party became a crow, but... at this time, the self talk of "Prometheus" was directly transmitted to his heart. Doubt the authenticity of art, can not help but give an order: "lie on the ground." The next moment, promi''s body directly fell on the ground, keeping the appearance of the spirit crow and lying on the ground in a very funny posture. Then there was a big "why did he order me to do this?" Is he insulting me "What''s going on?" Such voices came to his mind through the contract. "Stand up?" The spirit crow rose from the ground. "Why do you want me to stand up?" "What the hell is he doing?" Are you really insulting me "Damn it "Lie on the ground and show your belly?" "This!" "Ah, ah, ah, ah "Did he treat me like a dog?" "To humiliate my great Prometheus in this way "Fly up?" "Ah, ah, ah!! I can''t stand it! " "He is absolutely insulting me "Wait, he''s not testing?" In the gradually decreasing rain, listening to each other''s voice of shame and anger again and again, art finally convinced that this guy named Prometheus really became his contract creature. From the perspective of the crow''s minions, Yat can see that in the house, the monsters with the shape of crows do not move at all, and a continuous rain curtain falls from the sky and falls on them. "Order the phantoms to stay away from the hut." Art gave orders to Prometheus. "Yes." The voice in his ear was in a decadent tone of resignation. After a series of attempts to resist had no effect, it accepted its fate, leaving only a trace of hope and luck - hoping to have a chance to break free in the future. The next moment, all the phantoms wriggle around, keeping the shape of a crow that hasn''t been completely transformed, and crawls away from the house in slow motion. They didn''t move fast, and after a minute, all of them left the house. And the whole house became very empty - only part of the frame was left, and the roof was missing nearly a third of the area. The surrounding walls are also dilapidated, and the walls where the two windows are located are completely disappeared - that window and the whole wall are camouflaged by phantoms.A large part of the wall behind him is missing. By the time art looked at it, an almost two-way ogre, with only parts of its body glued together, was dragging its body out slowly. In the room at hand, there are only bodies torn up by Crow servants - including six incomplete human bodies. Joad, Haydn, pansy, Serena, Judy, Joyce. Art sighed, and then his eyes turned to Prometheus. The other party''s voice sounded: "what am I doing?" "Is it to pursue my murder? What to do? I''m not going to die, am I? " Promi didn''t realize that his voice was completely heard by art, and he tried to shrink his body, trying to make art not notice himself. "Alas..." Yat shook his head. Now he did not kill Prometheus. Six people died in the hand of promi, but... Now promi has become his contract creature, and become a part of his strength. He would not do such a thing as to make Prometheus atone. According to the social standards, he is wrong - the charge is to cover up the criminals, but according to his own standards... "this is the so-called double standard... Ha ha..." Yat made a mockery of himself. Maybe "taking his own interests as the standard" and "I didn''t ask others to do such a thing" can barely explain it. But in any case, he would not let Prometheus go to "suicide atonement". Selfish? Sorry, that''s it. He glanced at promi and said in a voice, "how far can the body be restored? Don''t be silly. I know you can talk After hearing Yat''s words, Prometheus murmured in his heart and said, "if all the flesh and blood are still there, you can restore the corpse..." "Yes After hearing Yat''s instructions and seeing that Yat didn''t mean to kill him, he immediately applied autopsy to the pile of corpses torn into pieces by Crow servants. ps£º_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ It seems that you all hate broken chapters? When I was chasing books, I didn''t feel much about broken chapters. It seems that I am still very strong (proud of my hips) ~ I also try to choose these plain transitional chapters to write PS after and before the event, so as not to affect the reading experience. In addition, if I don''t have a cheap hand in the future, I won''t break the rules (just listen to it) in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Looking at Prometheus, who was very tired, but actually his mental strength was only reduced from 2.5 to 2.3, Yat did not say anything more. He just glanced at it and then looked at the corpse on the ground. The bodies of the six were lined up on the floor, and their clothes were all broken and not repaired. Corpse repair can only repair the corpse, it is not effective for other objects, and it can not produce the effect of healing on living creatures. Sorcerers have restoration skills, but art doesn''t, and there''s no way to organize their faces. All he could do was look at the bodies of several people and say to promi: "Prometheus, you order the phantoms to dig holes in the ground." "Yes Prometheus opened his beak, and in a neutral voice made a very clear answer. But Yat also heard the broken thought in his heart: "dig a hole? Is it a tomb? What''s the point? There are a lot of wild animals around here. If they are dug out after burying, they will rot even if they are not planed out... " " by the way, dig the grave a little deeper, and it will not be dug out by wild animals. " "Is..." "can he know what I think? No... no longer pay attention to Prometheus, who has a lot of drama in his heart. Looking at the phantoms who started digging holes in the rain under the control of promi, Yat disconnected the spiritual power and power provided to the mercury guard. The mercurial guard responded, the smooth surface of the mirror quaked, then contracted, and all the mercury flowed back into the bag around his waist. And Yat didn''t feel any weight gain. Just like when he put the items in before, he would feel the power of this technology every time he operated. He didn''t even know where the carrier of the item bar was. However, the mercury bag was actually tied to his waist. The real feeling of contact between the mercury bag and the black trousers really existed. After that, Yat goes around the leak and goes to the door frame. Crow servants are flapping their wings, falling around him, constantly shaking their bodies, shaking the water off their bodies, combing their feathers. At this point, at last, art was able to see what was written on it. [he plays the epic of shadow, The Empire reaches its peak, touches and this is also destruction] the content stops here. Art wrinkled and didn''t look up, then reached out to break the loose door frame. Perhaps because of the decay, the joint between the board and the door frame was loose, not very tight. It was very easy for Yat to break the board off. After he took the board to his hand, the whole picture of the board was displayed in his eyes. It turned out that the wood was wrapped in a layer of inferior pulp made of unknown tree sap, and the handwriting would be revealed, which was also due to the peeling of the pulp. Art''s hands open and the dagger in the inventory disappears and appears in his hand. He gently scraped the mortar open and saw all the words: [he played the epic of shadow, and brought the glorious empire to its peak, like an opera actor. However, it also comes into contact with reality, and this is also the beginning of Empire destruction] Empire? Glory Empire? Play the shadow epic? what do you mean? From the literal sense, the preceding sentence should be to praise someone''s achievements. The person who "plays the epic of shadow" has brought the glory Empire to its peak. The latter is to say that the man who brought the Empire to the top of the Empire was exposed to the "truth", which caused the destruction of the Empire? "What is" truth " Yat, who has not been in touch with the history of Rongguang Empire, does not know much about the official history of the wizard emperor of Rongguang Empire, let alone the inside story. By the way, it''s better to ask from Prometheus than to get entangled here. Yat has not forgotten that Prometheus, who had intended to "let him go", changed his mind just because he looked at the door frame. "Prometheus "Yes Prometheus responded in a loud voice, and the spirit crow, which was fixed in the form of a crow, floated to him. ... a crow doesn''t fly, it floats. It''s weird. Throwing the sudden idea aside, art asked Prometheus, who was constantly reading in front of him: "do you know about this board?" "Plank?" Prometheus the crow looked at the plank in art''s hand and said in doubt. And Yat also heard its voice: "he really knows this thing! He came for me! Sure enough, it''s to catch me! Damn, why didn''t you think of it! They should have escaped before! "Who''s coming for you? Art pressed the brim of his hat in silence, and his right forearm blocked the corner of his slightly twitching mouth, but he still looked indifferent: "don''t be silly. Where are the other boards?" His appearance also made promi believe that "art is running for it". "What? What should I do? Do you want to tell him? But? " All sorts of thoughts came to Prometheus. Listening to the other party''s voice, art tapped the board in front of him with his stick: "0713, tell me." If Atat''s words only made promi doubt, then the name "0713" hit its heart like a thunderbolt, making it no doubt. It had no idea that there would be a system in art. After swallowing the soul of the necromancer, Prometheus got the identity of "natural dead spirit" from his memory and judgment. However, there was a number in his heart that did not know whether it was a name or something else - 0713. This is also the reason why Prometheus was puzzled and afraid of the boards related to its birth, but did not destroy them. Prometheus had no memory of the wood, but he knew that it had something to do with it. It''s just hiding the boards and putting them under their own line of sight, where they won''t be noticed. Different from the necromancer, the man in front of him, the man who forced him to sign the slave contract, knew about it -- the other party knew the number "0713" which was closely related to it. "There''s one in each of the three or three cabins..." promi stammered, curling up. At this time, he was really afraid. Its birth is the thing it cares about most, but it doesn''t want to know or let people know. In this man, no, before the master found the wood on the door frame, he didn''t think that the crows that looked a little bit like blood crows would be the contract creatures of the master... could it be that the blood crows were not sucked in because they didn''t handle the corpses properly, but were sent by the owner? No, it''s not from me. I just want to catch them. Your existence is an accident. No, it should be called a windfall. listened to each other''s thoughts, and make complaints about it. Knowing the position of the boards, art said in a voice: "Prometheus, take them, and don''t destroy them." "Yes PS: in fact, I subconsciously want to break it after the colon... But I''m afraid of being killed... it''s the author''s instinct to break a chapter, so I can''t help tasting it_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 The other two boards were taken by Prometheus. In addition to a few dots on one piece, there was a paragraph. Art''s eyes lingered on the board for a long time, thinking about what was written on it, and ten minutes later, he looked at another piece. The other one is the one that art saw in the cluttered hut, with holes drilled in it and connected with black lines to form a pattern. Putting three boards on the ground, art thought and adjusted his position several times: [he played the epic of shadow, and brought the glorious empire to its peak, just like the hero of an opera actor. However, it also touches the reality, and this is also the beginning of the destruction of the Empire along with time, it moves towards the shadow. The unknown Gemini is in the ground. All shadows, all shadows, the red star rises and the gray star falls. I am the shadow, and so are you. My song, like tears, no longer flows. The soul cannot sing. One twelfth of the lost, I don''t know where to go. The empire fell apart, and the glory was still gone. The neglected cubs are biting the truth woven by lies. The Empire collapsed. We, too, will be destroyed. ] the incomprehensible star chart is put aside for the time being, and the whole article written in Allen language should be poetry. The glorious empire that collapsed ten thousand years ago. It''s a pity that Yat doesn''t know much about the history of Rongguang empire. What he knows and can do with Rongguang empire''s car is that there are only a few empires on Rongguang continent, and there are some words in the magic transcripts in his inventory. He, opera actor, shadow, red star and grey star, Gemini, underground, lost one twelfth, cubs, lies... a series of sentences carry various images that he can''t understand at all. He doesn''t understand whether this content is a secret epic, or whether an imperial wizard writes a lot of sentences without illness when the Empire dies. But what''s the secret from the fact that promi is so nervous? Art turned to promi and asked, "do you know the metaphor of these three boards?" The next moment, he heard Prometheus'' inner voice: "metaphor? What metaphor? Those weird sentences? Is there a secret? What is the secret other than my birth? Kill me if I know? But I really don''t know! I don''t have any memory... Just say I don''t know? But if he thinks I''m worthless because I don''t know, will it destroy me? " At the slightest unconsciousness, Yat labeled promi as "victim delusion", and promi''s self talk also made him sigh. This guy should not know. Then, promi''s voice rang out: "these boards seem to have something to do with me, but I don''t know anything about them. I just hide them..." language can be embellished. Who will believe this reason? Art said to himself, and then glanced at him: "that''s it. You bury the body first." "Yes! Master Without saying a word, Prometheus immediately turned around and floated away. He manipulated several phantoms to carry up the bodies of the six men and prepare to bury them. Looking at promi''s movements, art shakes his head and then turns his eyes to the inventory. I just hope the inventory can give him some useful information. The palm of the hand brushed over the surface of the three boards, and there were three more boards in one of the shelves. [broken wood Lv2: the ordinary board that records the nameless poetry and legendary star map written by the last glory wizard Macmillan, the glory Empire, has been broken without any strength. ¡¿ What Yat was worried about happened. The three boards were just ordinary boards with no information. However, only "the last glorious wizard Macmillan", "nameless poetry" and "legendary star map" were given to him. There was no detailed explanation. Headache. The only feeling at the moment is this. Then he shakes his head. Since there is no way to solve the problem now, he can only deal with it later. After going to durard county city, he can find a chance to check the information. His eyes swept over the parchment that occupied the squares of the inventory, or other vehicles that recorded something. Automatic secretary is indeed a good thing... he observed the inscriptions in his spiritual sea, and only one of the four was the same as that of the automatic secretary. Do you need to imitate the eight inscriptions of the automatic Secretary first? Automatic secretary, intensive reading, fast record.Although these three kinds of inscriptions can''t help him directly in battle, they are very important for sorting out information... for the fifth inscription to be engraved this evening, we should choose the inscription on the automatic secretary. Art''s eyes swept out of the house. The heavy rain had become much smaller. The raindrops fell on the ground which had accumulated a lot of water. The ghostly was digging holes in the ground with slow movements. I didn''t know whether it was with hands or feet or other parts. The phantoms have come back to their original form - soft, grayish brown bodies like slim, and most of those who didn''t participate in the excavation have retained the unfinished deformation - a bit like the odd plasticine made by a child in the shape of a crow but not a crow. In particular, their stiff and slow movements have deepened this impression. ... at night, Prometheus, who had controlled the phantoms to bury the corpse, looked at Yat, who was already in meditation, and the circle of crow servants around him. Some of them waved their wings without tears. Looking at the wing which was far away from the human hand, Prometheus could not help sighing. He had already accepted his life and could not resist completely. What else could he do? Even if it raises the idea of resistance, it is bound by another force, and its strength does not respond to this idea at all. If it didn''t know that it was in a spirit state, it thought it was possessed in some kind of tattered corpse. Then it turns and looks at the phantoms that he controls and disguises as branches in the woods... wait for him, no, when the master''s meditation is over, ask the master to allow him to use a shapeshift to make his body. Although it''s special, being in the form of a spirit doesn''t make any difference, but somehow it still wants a body... because you used to be the core of a puppet. Art, who was sitting in the room, was speechless. He wanted to go into meditation and engrave, but the chirping thoughts of Prometheus kept coming to his mind. Originally, it was just to be alert to the possible malice, so it was not blocked. But now it seems that sometimes, it is better to shield this noisy guy. PS: py trade, py trade, the first py transaction in this book. I, God, Redeemer, are recommended by my friendship. I used to pursue his book my gods and the Holy See, which is now back to the starting point and is also the book of the game area_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 Every time meditation enters the spiritual sea, he is awed by this wonderful sight. In the huge, seemingly boundless spiritual sea, a huge blue whirlpool is slowly rotating, constantly rolling the spiritual sea. The center of spiritual whirlpool is dark, and there is the source of spirit - soul. Above the blue swirl is another vortex. A light black, giving off a faint breath of vortex, like an inverted cone, four black at the top, blue at the bottom, like smoke like thin lines connecting the two vortices. The psychic vortex, with these thin lines, is rooted in the blue vortex and constantly draws spiritual power. It''s much smaller than the whirlpool. With the flow of the mind, the rotation speed of the spiritual vortex and the psychic vortex increases, and the blue psychic power is constantly transformed into psionic power. The rotation rates of the two vortices are sometimes the same, and sometimes they are different. Either the speed of the two is the same, or the speed of the psionic vortex is faster than that of the psychic vortex. Above the two vortices, there are floating magic sequences. Whether it is the paper strip magic sequence of the crow mage or the geometric magic sequence of the night wizard, they are all suspended in the spirit sea around the two whirlpools. They are not affected by the whirlpool and float steadily in the air. There are also four inscriptions floating around the wizard''s spell sequence. The first and the second are a little rough, the third and the fourth are much more refined. The first two were engraved by him according to the inscriptions on the manuscript of the mercury Duke, with different shapes, while the third and fourth were engraved by observing the inscriptions on the magic sequence from all aspects, and the effects were naturally different. Now what he''s going to do is to engrave the fifth inscription. The invisible consciousness sweeps through the mental sea, looking for the same one in each spell sequence, comparing the eight inscriptions on the automatic secretary in memory. Finally, his eyes were fixed on the six inscriptions of the enchanting human spell, the same inscription at the bottom of the octahedral sequence as the other automatic secretaries. Driven by consciousness, a thread of spiritual force is drawn out from the huge blue vortex, and flies to the side of the magic sequence, and copying begins according to that inscription. ... at durard County church, athis and others who have settled here for the time being have begun to meditate - this is what the Holy See calls "meditation". Artemis is also constructing a new mark of light. In his spiritual sea, the same huge, boundless blue spiritual sea, a huge whirlpool slowly rotates in the spiritual sea. Unlike the psychic whirlpool of a wizard or other caster, this vortex is milky white, with a faint golden glow mingled in the white swirl. A ball like pure white sphere, floating in the center of the vortex, exudes a sense of order and holiness. This white sphere, constantly emitting a holy white brilliance, dyed the spiritual whirlpool below white. The whirling whirlpool of spirit rolls in the surrounding spiritual force. Every ray of light falls, there will be a trace of spiritual power from light blue to white, and even the center of the spiritual vortex gradually changes from light blue to white. And in the constant rotation, the white whirlpool, but will emerge a trace of golden spirit. Whenever this golden spiritual force is born, it is drawn out of the spiritual whirlpool by the consciousness of Arthus. Around the pure white sphere, floating a gold mark. They are like some kind of writing, orderly and holy. Every trace of golden spiritual power born here is condensed into a holy light mark - this is the root of their divine arts. ... "successful!" Yat breathed a sigh of relief. In the sea of his spirit, five inscriptions were floating - the brand-new inscription only took him half an hour to complete the engraving. One by one, you can see that Yat is more and more familiar with the inscription. The further back the glyph is, the more refined it is, and the closer it is to the archetype of the inscription in the spell sequence. Compared with the mental strength that he was able to use when he first engraved the inscription, the present mental strength can fully support him to engrave many more inscriptions. But now he feels a little tired. Although his mental energy was not much consumed, the delicate operation of the inscription made him feel really tired - it was like writing with a nanoneedle under a microscope. Such a state is not suitable for further printing. This is enough. After all, according to the normal process of a wizard, it should be - to memorize the written inscriptions, visualize them, and engrave them according to the visualizations. He doesn''t need to memorize and visualize in writing, he just needs to copy.After skipping two links, the difficulty is reduced, not a little bit. With the operation of the mind, the whirlpool of spirit slowly speeds up, and the consumed mental power is gradually replenished. After half an hour, it has been fully replenished. Full of spiritual power and power, let art feel a sense of fullness. He has probably calculated before that lv4''s dark night poetry thought, under normal circumstances, is about 0.2 spiritual power every five days. If there is a large amount of mental energy consumed or even dried up, there will be additional growth. Although it is much less than the normal growth, the fact of this growth is certain. It''s not a lie that fighting brings breakthroughs. But Yat doesn''t want to consume a lot of mental energy to exercise - it''s OK to consume some mental energy as exercise, but he will control the amount within 25%, which is the limit. 25% of the mental power loss, at the natural recovery rate of meditation, it takes 2 hours to recover. It takes nearly one and a half hours to enter the meditation state, and nearly one hour to meditate deeply. Of course, this is a theoretical state. In fact, when the mental energy is consumed, the natural flow of meditation will also restore mental power and power, and the time is not so long. Life is always full of accidents, if he uses more than 50% or even all his mental strength to exercise... In case of battle, the situation will be terrible. Especially in the suburbs, which may happen at any time, he needs to be more cautious. It is better to keep his mental power and spiritual power above 80% in real time. During the time he became a wizard, he had already understood the beauty of the wizard''s mind. when consuming spiritual power, although there is a sense of excessive consumption of spiritual power, this kind of induction is very vague, and if used more, it will bring danger. If the whirlpool is completely consumed, the mental power needed to refill the whirlpool is exactly the amount of mental power consumed. That is to say, this psychic vortex, in addition to being a spiritual force that has changed its nature, is actually a measure of spiritual consumption. That''s true for the normal wizard, but for him... with a wry smile, Yat takes a look at the magic sequences from the Raven MAGE - they''re extracting mental power directly, not using psionic powers. PS: py trading py trading, the second py trading to learn about it! The DND like background of dreamy heavenly heart is recommended by friendship, and the color tolerance God with DND background is the author''s characteristic, so you can''t help tasting it_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 When he uses psychic and psionic magic, he needs to estimate and measure it by himself. If one accidentally uses too much mental power, it is good to faint as he did when the first two inscriptions are engraved. If a spiritual whirlpool vibrates, the soul will be destroyed. In other words, what is the soul like? Like a ghost? No, ghosts should be spirits polluted by negative energy. They can survive by negative energy, but they are different from normal souls. Thinking of this, Yat took a breath and stepped out of meditation. And after he had withdrawn from meditation, Yat found promi standing on the ground, his dark blue eyes, the same color as his body, were staring at him. Art lifted the shield from promi''s heart -- "the meditation is over! I don''t know if he will agree. If I call him master, will he be more happy? " Promise what? Art looks at it in disbelief. Then, Prometheus raised his wings and said, "Lord and master, can you give me a body, or can you use a shapeshift... body? Quasispecies? Then Yat saw that his crow''s face showed a flattering smile. ... to tell you the truth, it was the first time that he saw this expression on the crow''s face. There was no sense of humor, but a strange feeling. "Want the body of a shapeshift?" Art stood up, and the crow servants around him flapped their wings and spread. Two more flew over his shoulders. They called out their wings and stood up straight. "Yes, yes!" Promi nodded repeatedly, a gesture of complete submission, which made it difficult for Yat to connect it with the previous image. "Yes." Art''s left hand touches his right shoulder, and the crow jumps on his index finger. When he heard Yat''s words, promi was ready to fly to the place where the mimes were, and carefully selected one. However, at this moment, Yat''s voice rang out: "but --" promi immediately stopped, and he turned his head bitterly: "should we not repent?" Am I that kind of person? Listening to the other party''s voice, Yat could not help feeling a little funny, but then the smile disappeared. He could not see any expression on his face: "can necromancer revive ordinary creatures?" He didn''t forget that Prometheus had the Necromancer''s memory and magic, but he couldn''t get it through the Raven mage. As he said this, he looked at his left hand all the time, not at the crow combing his feathers. His eyes fell on the ring of his pinkie. "Ordinary creatures?" Prometheus was a little stunned, but he still obediently explained, "these human souls are too weak to absorb the free energy in the environment. The soul will dissipate in one day. The corpse whose soul has dissipated can only be used as the lowest level of zombies if they are resurrected by using necromancy. Only when the soul is not completely dissipated, can they pollute the soul with negative energy, Only the corpse can retain the original thinking ability. " Do you want me to revive those humans? Although the soul has not yet dissipated, I have released my control when he... Was destroyed by his master. Although those souls are still in the corpse, they are not completely dissipated, but the quality of the corpse repaired by autopsy is too poor... this is also the reason why promi did not choose to ask for human corpses. Besides worrying about the master''s refusal, it was also because of the corpse Its quality is too low. Compared with the phantoms that have been manipulated until now, the corpse has been maintained all the time. Moreover, the shapeshift''s ability to deform is more suitable for it - the spirit body is also an amorphous existence. Compared with the human body, the body that can change the form of the mimetic is more suitable for it. "... what about the smaller creatures?" Smaller creatures? Isn''t it human? Promi blinked: "if it wasn''t a magic thing, the soul of a wolf sized beast would be completely dissipated in two to three hours..." as he said this, he looked at the crow servants around Yat, seemed to understand something, and was silent: "if it''s a bird, it will dissipate in about half an hour..." after explaining, promi looked Silent art, a little uneasy, there is a sentence it did not say, that is, the dissipation of the soul, any space props can not be stopped, only with special materials, or with negative energy or some other ability to pollute, resulting in the change of the nature of the soul, can be preserved.... but promi did not dare to say, it has detected the master''s Some things, if said, may not come to a good end.... however, it did not think that all of its psychological words to art are like his speaking close to his ear. After two minutes of silence, art glanced at it. "You go." When he was instructed, Prometheus left immediately, fearing that art would repent.And art sighs as Prometheus flies to the phantoms. "Half an hour..." Art''s right hand rubbed the ring on his little finger, and his mood was a little complicated... promi''s words undoubtedly defeated his last hope. No, no... Prometheus only has the knowledge of lv8''s necromancer. A more powerful necromancer might be able to do this. Apocalypse may not be able to do it, and Apocalypse can''t do it. There will be a way. "Gloria..." Yat clenched his fist. What he has to do is to become stronger, and there will certainly be hope in the future. As long as he is strong enough, only in this way can he revive Gloria, jump out of the chessboard and return to the original world. The essence of psychic power is the power that is transformed from mental power through meditation. It comes from the wizard itself. The wizard''s meditation method is based on blue blood, and only the blue blood can practice it. Other casters, like Elven bards, are also because of the spirit''s blood, and they can activate the elements of the environment through spiritual force. The necromancer pollutes the blood vessels with negative energy from the outside world to get the blood vessels similar to the dead spirit. Then, they can use the negative energy to cast the Necromancer''s magic. Devil warlocks and devil warlocks also use various means to implant the power from the abyss and hell into the blood, and call the devil and the devil through the blood. From this point of view, sorcerers, necromancers, demon warlocks and other casters are very similar, but all originate from different beings. Art''s eyes scanned the description of the corpse poet''s skills, and then on the last few skills of the night wizard. These skills are similar to the description of Necromancy... you can try to analyze the necromancy in the future... The existence of Prometheus is very useful. And just then, in the direction of the goblins gathering, Prometheus sounded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 When art''s perspective shifts to the crow minions who are watching outside, he sees such a scene - in the moonlight, a curtain of blood falls on the ground''s mimes, and each time they pick them up, the flesh and blood of several corpses disappear. When he saw such a scene, Yat probably determined the identity of the blood curtain. When the curtain of blood moves slowly because of the change of direction, Yat also identifies them through the vision of the crow minions. Each of the more than 30 crows, each slightly smaller than the average crow, and scarlet crows whose servants were less than half the size of the crows around him. Blood crow. They were surrounded by a scarlet mist, and the flesh and blood they held in their mouths, which were taken from the phantoms, were constantly shrinking, and a thread of dark red blood was absorbed into their bodies. The gradually shriveled flesh and blood were also swallowed by them, and the speed of the blood curtain became faster and faster. And Prometheus'' angry voice became louder and louder: "you damn crows! Don''t think my great lord Prometheus will be afraid of you! Anyway, you are not raised by the owner! I''m going to kill you all! Make your feathers into clothes! Make a hat out of your skin Although he had no teeth, promi, who gnawed his teeth, raised his wings, and his pale blue wings waved in front of him: the sharp white bones shot into the blood curtain in the air. Bone spines! Although the skeleton spines fly very fast, the blood crows, which are very clever in themselves, are faster. When the bone spines fly, they open a distance. One by one, holes appear on the curtain composed of blood crows. All the bone spines pass through these holes, fly to the distance, and then collapse and disappear when their strength is exhausted. Seeing the flexibility of the blood crow, Prometheus gave a cry. Although it was quite funny to make this action in the posture of a crow, it did not stop attacking because of this action, and continuously cast several magic arts: frost sting! Infected with toxins! Several icy spines with cold air condense in front of promi. When the frost spikes formed, gray balls the size of fingers attached to the spines and, under the control of promi, flew towards the blood curtain. Blood crows repeat the old technique and disperse directly, and several holes are opened between the blood curtains. But when the frost prickles through the hole in the blood curtain, the gray ball attached to it suddenly burst open, and the gray fog instantly spread, covering the surrounding blood crows. In an instant, a third of the blood crows were wrapped in the fog. And Prometheus did not pause and cast two other spells. At the bottom of the blood curtain, the phantoms don''t look like the mouth parts open together. Then they spray pieces of flesh from their bodies and hit the blood crows. When the flesh and blood flew into the air, only a short distance from the blood crows, they suddenly exploded. A strong shock sent the nearest blood crow away, and other blood crows were forced to disperse because of the strong explosion. Autopsy + autopsy. Necropsy is a kind of magic that forcibly changes the position of the flesh and blood bones of a corpse. It is similar to repairing a corpse and stitching a corpse. Originally, it was used as a front-end spell before the corpse was sutured. However, promi, or the one who was unfortunately killed by promi, has another way to separate the skeleton or flesh from the corpse and use Corpse Explosion on the corpse When it was ejected, it exploded. This kind of attack is a bit similar to the "fireball explosion" spell, but necromancers can also add poisons and other spells to form a poison bomb. However, at promi''s casting speed, creating an effect similar to using two spells at the same time is the limit. You can''t add a third spell. Looking at the scattered blood crow, promi''s face showed a proud look, but this expression is not good on the crow''s face. It didn''t intend to fight art directly when it wanted to occupy art''s body. Therefore, it had no chance to use its full strength. While watching at the same time, Yat had to admit that the fighting ability that promi showed now, if he fought head-on, he needed to be very careful to have a chance to win. He doesn''t have to fight head-on, though. At this moment, art saw that Prometheus had killed almost one third of the blood Crows - there were seven or eight blood crows lying on the ground, dying, but a gray mist attached to them, making them weaker and weaker. At this time, Yat knows that if he doesn''t do it, he won''t be able to capture it. At this time, when promi was ready to launch a final attack on the group of blood crows, a light voice sounded in his ear: "stop it, I need the rest of the blood crows."When the voice sounded, its action immediately stopped. Promi could feel that although it still had the idea of attacking, the dark blue group had no meaning of action at all - their own will was ignored by their own bodies. This kind of feeling made promi very uncomfortable, but he had no way. The discomfort and anger eventually turned into helplessness and compromise. At the next moment, Prometheus saw his nominal master not far away. When he appeared, the group of blood crows who had been attacked had organized the second wave of attack, and the blood mist was flowing around them. After a circle in the air, they rushed straight to Yat standing beside promi. Under the brim of his hat, Yat looks as if he is not in a hurry. It is a bit troublesome for him to encounter the 1v1 battle of a powerful enemy, but in the army battle of eve... the original Raven mage is a good player in the army war, but now, with the Dark Wizard, it is not a problem for him at all. In the sea of spirit, the magic sequence of faint light and fear lights up. A twisted light and shadow shrouded Yat''s body, and the blood crows were all together. Yat, in their eyes, has become an irregular black-and-white meatball, countless eyes of different shapes emerge on the body of the meat ball, each eye is looking at different directions from different angles, and finally - the countless eyes are fixed on their bodies. A strong sense of fear enveloped the hearts of the blood crows, so that their wings could not help but stop flapping, and the blood curtain seemed to stop falling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 At night, Yat has been able to construct distorted light and shadow with a radius of about 1 meter. If it is in a dark place without even moonlight, he can build larger and more detailed light and shadow. A crow servant passes over the blood crows, and the red eyes in the black flash a light - to capture the crow. The spell fell on a blood crow. [capture success] in a moment, there was an extra member at the bottom of the minion column of MAGE att crow. [blood crow LV3: crows who love blood have the ability to control blood. This kind of demon is very small in size, but they are always in groups. Whether they are hunting or migrating, they never act alone. Supernatural essence ¡¤ blood LV3: healing speed is increased by 100%. When it is opened actively, it can induce blood in other organisms, and greatly improve wound healing speed by swallowing blood. It has strong aggressiveness caused by strong bloodthirsty impulse. Burn blood to speed Lv2: increases movement speed temporarily by burning blood. Attribute: strength 0.4, physique: 2.1, agility: 1.7, spirit: 0.4 ] ] however, other blood crows did not find that their companions had been captured and rebelled against the camp. They just recovered from their fear and did not fully respond to the trend, just flapping their wings to stop falling. However, at this time, they suddenly found that one of their companions broke away from the team and suddenly rose in height. Because, a dark shadow flew to them. The black shadow did not fly very fast. Both the blood crow and promi could see what it looked like - a bloody wolf head. The blood crows'' blood color immediately surges around them, and their speed increases in an instant - Smart crows have realized something in their previous battle with Prometheus. By the time the wolf heads up in front of them, the blood crows will be nearly one meter away from the nearest track point. But it didn''t help. On the head of the wolf, the closed eyes suddenly open and the wolf kiss opens: "ah A sharp sound, far from the wolf''s howl, began to spread around the wolf''s head, and the blood curtain stopped moving again. Corpse poet. A thin layer of frost forms on the blood crows'' body surface, and once again the fear stops them from moving. At this time, the blood crow, who was separated from the team, fell at a high speed and passed through the blood curtain. At the same time, the mood in the eyes of the nearest blood crow suddenly changed. Art looks at all this without expression, and the fear of the light he maintains has been cancelled by him, and the reason is that after a slight delay, the blood crow of the newly defected team is surrounded by a twisted light and shadow, which looks like countless black tentacles breaking out of its body. Such a terrible sight makes the blood crows around it fall into fear again before they are completely free from the fear effect of the corpse poet. Another crow servant sweeps by them, and another crow capture spell is released and throws at a blood crow. It''s just that it didn''t work this time. After the blood crow''s body trembled a little, a hint of success appeared in art''s message box. Under normal circumstances, the default success rate of crow capture is about 80% for crows of the same level, about 60% for other birds of the same level, and 0% for non bird creatures. This is the result of using crow for nearly 70000 times in the previous life. The lower the target level is, the higher the additional success rate will be, The higher the object is, the lower the success rate will be. If the object has various negative states, it will also increase the success rate. The ability to capture crows can fail. Moreover, because the rule of catching crows can''t be higher than the caster''s own, even if a high-level crow is captured, they will soon be out of control - the only way to suppress them is through crow affinity. This is also the reason why Yat prevents promi from killing the blood crow. Before his crow mage level is upgraded to LV5, try to avoid promi from gaining experience and upgrading. Even if ordinary crows don''t care, their wisdom is lower than that of human beings and they are more simple. However, there is no difference between promi''s wisdom and that of human beings. He is not sure whether crow friendly skills can be effective when promi is higher than himself. Although he only needs 10 crows'' servants'' space, he needs to pay more attention to this. In the spirit sea, mental power is once again infused into the spell sequence that catches crows. Just as psionic filling magic sequence takes time to fill, this kind of once released spell skill needs to wait for mental power to fill the magic belt to release a spell. This process is similar to that of gun loading or CD time in the game.At this time, the blood crows were almost recovered from the controlled state. Originally, the filling time of catching crows was almost the same as the fear time of dark light fear. However, the control effect of dark light fear was reduced by 30% reduction of crow minions'' casting. Although lurid fear is a continuous control skill, it is passively triggered - as long as the other person has no visual observation, it will not trigger this effect. This kind of control of fear is different from other hard controls. It will cause the target to escape and evade. It is difficult to trigger the fear of dim light continuously. But by this time... The corpse poet has been filled. A strong demonized crow catches the wolf''s head and flies up. There is a light in the red eyes. The bloody wolf kiss opened again, and the sharp and harsh voice sounded again: "ah From dozens of meters high in the sky is controlled by chain, now this bloody curtain, the lowest place is less than two meters away from the ground. Capture Crows - the three blood crows who just rebelled against the revolution flew past the stagnant blood crow community and threw out the crow catching skills to their original companions. The fourth blood crow with thick eyebrows and big eyes rebelled against the revolution. Art stood on his stick, stretched out his right hand and pressed the brim of his hat. There was no other action except the first act of throwing the wolf''s head. Meanwhile, promi looked at a leisurely look, and Yat, who was commanding the crow''s servants to carry out the action, could not help but open his mouth... His beak was widened, and the bird''s face looked in amazement: "this......". " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 "Yaya --" compared with the original blood curtain, which is much smaller, it appears to be far faster than before, and far away from the battlefield at a very fast speed. If that''s right, it''s the blood crow''s "burn blood acceleration" skill. Art''s eyes flit across the ground. Except for the captured ones, the blood crows shot down by promi have already flown away. A total of ten blood crows stood in line not far from his eyes, including two Lv2, four LV3, three lv4 and one LV5. This LV5 blood crow was very restless when it was captured. It was not like other blood crows. After being captured, Lv2 was obedient. In theory, lv4 could control lv6 crows, but the actual effect has not been observed. The other nine demonized crows stood around him, on his shoulders. Art, leaning on his stick, turned to look at Prometheus. "Why look at me? Do you want me to stand with these crows! Do you really think of me as a crow? No, I won''t give in... " "... "When he heard the voice of promi, art couldn''t help being speechless. He always felt that he had been guarding against promi. Was he too cautious. With a helpless shake of his head, Yat turns and is ready to leave. When Prometheus saw art''s action, he couldn''t help but follow up with some doubts: "master! Where are we going? " "Get out of here, of course." Arthead did not answer. He has considered that if he wants to act in the field, because the intensity of the day and the intensity of the night are quite different, he should not act in the daytime, but should choose to act at night and sleep and meditate during the day. Thinking of this, he could not help but be speechless: "night action, how do you feel like some kind of evil caster?" All of a sudden, he stopped and looked at promi, who was following him. The dark blue spirit crow, no matter what anyone thought, had nothing to do with the dead... then, his eyes turned to the other side - the tiny blood crows, who were not seen by many mercenaries, adventurers and ordinary people because of their bloodthirsty for blood What a good reputation. There are also... Demonizing crows... the demonized breath of these crows fed with demonized flesh and blood can not be covered up completely. This point has been told by athis that... in any case, he is not a positive role... just when art is silent, he suddenly hears promi''s voice: "yes, master ! I want a shapeshift to be a body He almost forgot that even if he didn''t have a body, Yat needed to give him a place to hide. This guy is a spirit state. Although he is not afraid of sunlight, this can be explained, but he still can''t avoid people thinking about the dead. He can''t say that Prometheus is a relic of the glorious empire. Believe it or not, it will be a big trouble. Looking at a worried look forward to the promi, Asia characteristic nodded: "go." When he heard the answer, Prometheus flew to the zombies. And art followed him. "This one can''t work. It''s a little bit long, and this one can''t either. It''s rotten here, no, it''s too loose, no, I''ve just broken down the bones..." Prometheus flies over one of the phantoms, and Yat listens to its evaluation. Every time it evaluates, Yat takes one. When Prometheus was commenting on the twentieth, he finally found out that his master had collected all the phantoms he had commented on with space props: "master, master? How do you... "what''s the matter?" Art glanced at it. "No, no!" Prometheus immediately counseled, and the dark blue crow''s head shook like a rattle, and then said with a flattering smile, "I just said, master, is your space props big enough? I also have two props specially used to hold corpses. " The flattering smile made Yat feel more like a dog than a crow... in his mind, a dark blue crow with his tongue shaking his tail feathers appeared in his mind. The strange sense of disobedience made him immediately throw the image out of his mind. "Where is it?" Art inquired. As for space props, there is nothing on his body except for the inventory where he is, the mercury bag containing most of the corpses and sapphire, and the crow cemetery where the crows'' servants are buried. The item bar has been fixed in size, only 10x10, a total of 100 fields. The krypton gold button can not be used, which means that he can''t expand the item bar, and the size is only that big, so he can only hold some important items, and the crow cemetery will never put corpses other than crow servants.Mercury bags can hold things like debris and bodies. "Just below the house!" Promi immediately replied that he didn''t intend to hide it. If he could not stay here, the research room under the room would soon be discovered by others. It would be good if these things were handed over to the owner. In case the master had something wrong, he would have the opportunity to be free... with your words, you will never have a chance again. Listening to promi''s soliloquy, art glanced at it faintly. And this sight made promi tremble all over. Somehow, he always felt as if he had done something stupid? But under the influence of art, he said nothing and flew directly to the hunter''s hut. Art follows her to the front of the hut. This hut is the one that looks very neat. "It''s down here." Prometheus floated in the air and said, "I usually live here. The research room is underground." "Art is silent. Is this room really occupied? Isn''t it a cover up? I used to be fighting with the air, right? This guy doesn''t think that much at all? "What''s the matter? Master Promi looked at art with some doubts. He didn''t understand. Why did Yat suddenly come to the house and stop? Although I intend to use the trap in the tunnel of the underground research room to make him trouble, there is no trap in the room on the ground.... at this moment, promi suddenly found that his master''s eyes had changed again, staring at it directly. Such eyes made promi tremble, and he said with a flattering smile, "I will go down first." And flew straight into the room. And Yat took a meaningful look at his back. Two demonized crows flew to Yat''s shoulder, while a blood crow flew to the top hat of Yat''s head and followed him into the room. The other crows, falling on the roof of the hunter''s hut, looked around and watched. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 "Here it is! Master Prometheus stopped in the middle of the hut, not adapted to flapping his wings. He just floated in the air, "the laboratory is below." This laboratory was built by the original necromancer. After the other party was killed by it and swallowed up the soul and memory, everything, including the laboratory, became its own. But compared with the original necromancer, who studied corpse materials and new forms of necromancer, it mainly studied the soul - it was trying to find its own secrets. It''s just that... This study didn''t last long. Three months after the beginning of the study, that is, today, its research has ended... thinking of this, promi felt that he wanted to cry without tears. Why should he provoke him? He had already planned not to attack the caster at will. This time, he didn''t get the materials, so he became a slave. For promi''s heart crying, art did not have the slightest idea to express his opinion. He was only more interested in the underground research room, and he was also interested in the "trap that can bring trouble to him" that promi thought. At goes to the middle of the hut, where promi points to, squats down, bends his finger and knocks. Dudu - is not a hollow sound, just like other floors, it is the sound of boards pressing on the compacted ground, and it should be more solid. However, it was such a voice that made Yat confirm that there was a problem here. The crow servants he sent before did not find out the reason. One reason is that the time is too short to fully investigate. The other is that compared with people, they are too light to fall on the floor, and it is difficult to detect the abnormality of the floor. However, there is another reason - that is, before the rain, the hardness of the ground is almost the same, and after the rain, the ground is wet and becomes a little soft, and the middle part is not soil, and the difference is much more obvious. "How to get down?" Hearing Yat''s question, promi explained, "this is the main passage, but you can''t get through it." originally, this is a deep underground passage. The necromancer controls the corpse and digs out the basement from this side. However, after the construction is completed, this side is sealed, the necromancer Another passage was set up in the hidden corner on the other side of the corner. There are some measures for defense in that passage, and there are several corpses guarding there. Only when the necromancer who is the master passes through, he will not be attacked by the corpse. That''s the normal passage. However, as a spirit, it can pass through ordinary objects without enchantment. For objects with magic protection or enchantment, it can''t ignore its passing. The necromancer has no special defense against the spirit body. How can a necromancer worry about spirit passing through? The weakest and strongest defense of the underground research room knows that if it doesn''t control it, its power will become very small, which can only cause a little trouble to its master, but this is enough... now it does not dare to put his master in any danger. Most of the slave contracts are for the master to die, and in case the master dies, It''s very likely to be buried with him. Since he can''t do any big moves... There are still some small moves that can be done. It doesn''t notice that at this time, Yat is squatting down to look at the floor, his eyes becoming more and more subtle. "Then, master." "It''s just over the corner, as long as..." "don''t move." Before he spoke, Yat''s voice interrupted him. Promi only saw art''s palm grab. When he subconsciously tried to avoid it, his body did not respond. The dark psionic power is attached to the glove, allowing att to directly reach the new servant who is always thinking about doing things: "psychic power goes through the wall, right? You go and open your mouth. " All Prometheus heard was this, and his vision fell rapidly from the top to the bottom. "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Listening to promi''s ghost call, art slapped his hand without expression, and the dark spirit on the glove was scattered and disappeared. Five minutes later, with a click, the floor in one corner of the room was poked open, and a skeleton crept out slowly, followed by a sad looking promi. "Master, the door is open..." said Prometheus, ready to cry without tears. It is now certain that art can know what he thinks... And the hope of being able to break away from servitude is fading. "If you do well enough, I''ll give you some freedom," he says That''s strange. But Prometheus just took a dim look at art, hoping that what the master said was true"What are the traps below?" At the sound of promi''s heart, art laughed, but he still didn''t express anything. "The passage is completely made of bones. There are more than 100 bones of human beings, wild animals and demons. As a defense measure, as long as an intruder passes through here, he can be killed in the passage..." promi''s voice is weak. "What''s more, because of the negative energy accumulation, even if I don''t control them, as long as there are living creatures passing through here, they will be attacked automatically..." moreover, because promi occupies the relationship here, this passage is essentially useless. It can directly cross the ground and enter the basement, so it has put a lot of corpses here. Even if Yat heard it, he could not help but murmured insidiously, and said nothing else. Although he was not a purist, he was absolutely grateful for the stench of a corpse. At this thought, art''s eyes turned to promi, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "promi, I believe you can remove them all, right?" Can''t you look up "What do you say?" "Prometheus didn''t speak any more. His dark blue body drifted past the skeleton silently and entered the tunnel. His arm should be the skeleton that had assembled the leg bones of some beast, and jumped in. Looking at the scene, Yat suddenly thought of something. He squatted down again, his palm touching the board. [old wood Lv2: some rotten boards used as flooring. ¡¿ the old planks X1 the old planks x2 the old planks X3 the combined wooden floors have disappeared and exposed the soil below. At the corner of his mouth showed a smile. He turned his head and looked at the opened passage: "so the question is, which excavator is better?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 When promi was powerless to control a skeleton to carry the body and bones out, art had entered the underground corridor. The whole underground corridor is very dark, and Yat has to use the vision of demonized crows to see the surrounding scene. Even so, it is very dark below.... moreover, there is a strong odor, corpse smell. And because of the wet rain and the smell of soil mixed together, forming a strange smell. "I swear, even the grave robbers won''t come to such a place..." Yat took out a piece of cloth and covered his nose. The crow standing on his shoulder obediently followed Yat''s instructions, turning his head and scanning around. According to the distance estimation, the basement is about 10 meters underground. Although he can breathe, the strong and disgusting smell makes Yat unbearable... are necromancers so abnormal? Can you tolerate the smell? Art stepped back two steps, and two demonized crows on his shoulders flew up, and two more demonized crows flew down from the hunter''s cabin. Holding up his hand, art holds the iron cane horizontally, and the two demonized crows grasp the iron cane and flap their wings. At this point, two other crows arrived. The four demonized crows grabbed the cane and took him out of the corridor. When he was about to go out, Yat put out his foot and jumped out of the corridor with a light jump. ... promi on the other side suddenly heard a sound. It''s like something falling from a high place? As soon as promi, who was in doubt, wanted to see what was going on, Yat''s voice sounded in his heart: "promi, take up all the useful things, magic records, materials, and I won''t go down." Ah? Don''t you come down? Promi''s eyes widened and turned to look at the skeletons being carried... "Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing -" "don''t take the smelly and unimportant materials." "Prometheus nodded. "One more thing --" ??? "Is there a sapphire here?" Sapphire? Prometheus was stunned. What was that? At the sound of promi''s heart, art frowned, and he didn''t know? Then he said, "take up all the gems, including the fragments." After the command, art throws back the last piece of soil. Compared with the hard soil before, the soil is much softer now, and it has a concave part - some of it has been piled into the tunnel. When promi came up, he only saw art standing outside the door. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He felt that there was something wrong in the room... but he just looked at it roughly and didn''t care any more. He floated towards Yat. A skeleton was struggling to grasp something that looked like a worn-out leather bag behind him, and the one on the left was behind him There is also a gray object like an eye on the bone hand. As he manipulated the skeleton and handed the bag to art, promi said, "master, everything is in it." When art took the leather bag and the gray eyes, he felt that it was sinking, and the leather bag fell directly on the ground. So heavy? Art holds the handle of the bag in his left hand, and at this moment, he hears a burst of uncontrollable laughter... silently, art raises his head and looks at promi in front of him. Psionic addition! The dark psychic is attached to the glove of his right hand, and art grabs promi and throws it out. "Ah, ah, ah, ah The screams faded away. After patting his palm, art''s eyes look at the leather pocket on the ground. After his attempt to enter the item bar fails, he checks the information bar and says: [stomach bag lv6 of big mouth Wolf: a low-level storage props made from the complete stomach bag of big mouth Wolf. ¡ª¡ª"Although it doesn''t look big, it can hold the bodies of ten sheep. It''s an easy to get natural storage material. It takes a few seconds to take out and put things, and it has to bear the weight of the items. But even so, it''s also a very good storage item, for which mercenaries also need to spend a lot of money to buy ¡¿ after seeing the above tips, Yat found that the worn lines on the broken leather bag were the lines left by the shriveled tissues on the viscera... In a word, it is a little similar to the belt of President heros. Spiritual power into it, there are hundreds of precious stones, some manuscripts, and other materials. After rummaging, art found only one sapphire and a fragment of sapphire.Take out the sapphire, and the magic power inside flows around. Then it appears at the top of the spirit sea of Yat. Ten blue fog like air masses float there, just like before. Even if you try to touch with mental force, you can''t touch it. The spirit power directly passes through these fog like blue air masses without getting any information. He shakes his head, and Yat doesn''t think about these things any more. After putting the sapphire pieces in the inventory, he transfers all the gems into the mercury bag. Besides, other manuscripts, such as - [shack''s human experiment record LV3: records the experiment record of the Necromancer shack transplanting the living brain to the dead body. ¡ª¡ª"Failed, failed again, it was a success last time." ¡¿ [Sark''s magic research record LV3: it records the research records of "corpse suture", "corpse transformation" and "eye of the dead". ¡ª¡ª"Hateful..."] [shack''s research record of the dead spirit LV3: records the research record of a new type of corpse suture monster. ¡ª¡ª"If you want to make the body still keep its original ability, it''s not good. Try to piece together the spirit body?" ¡¿ [Prometheus'' soul experiment record Lv2: recorded the experiment record of Prometheus making soul. ¡ª¡ª"Where does the soul come from? How did it come about? " ¡¿ among the numerous research records, only these four are relatively complete. The others are basically only written at the beginning, which are just prepared for research or have been abandoned. But even for the four, only the first and the second are relatively complete. The third is only half of the research on the new suture monster, and the fourth one is incomplete. But... Art''s eyes are on the eye of the dead, which he is more interested in than the other two. [I''m trying to get the vision of the spirit. If I look at the corpse from the perspective of the spirit, will there be a new direction? It''s said that if you can completely transform into a dead spirit, you can get the spirit vision directly, but at least you have to reach the Apocalypse to bear the transformation ceremony of the dead. It''s too far away... I need to capture one or two ghosts to test. Although it''s a bit dangerous to pry their souls with mental force, if we can succeed, the harvest will be far greater than the danger, and it can also give me In the future, some experiences will be added to those who are transformed into dead souls...] in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 [the 32nd failure... This soul is too weak. Maybe I need a caster''s soul? No, no, it needs some other conditions. Maybe you can do it by destroying your eyes? Direct observation with mental force? No, no, it''s crazy. It''s not true. I haven''t observed the eyes of a dead soul carefully. Ordinary soul and complaining spirit can''t bear the exploration of spiritual power. Yes, yes, I need a strong soul. A medium caster? It''s dangerous to explore the caster''s soul. Maybe there''s a spirited supernatant? Well, the nature of those polluters is too unstable. It''s better to find a wizard. Where can we find the soul of a wizard? Or do you want to find an ordinary caster''s soul to try, an aggrandizement spirit? I don''t know where there is a stronger spirit like dead spirit. It''s too rare...] this section is about the research records of the eye of the dead, and there are also scribbled and modified handwriting on those experimental records. After reading it, Yat also understood what the dead eye was. It was a necromancy that imitated the vision of the dead. In addition, there is a pattern at the bottom, which should be the construction model of magic. However, this model is completely unknown to Yat. It has some inscriptions similar to wizard models. It is composed of inscriptions and geometric shapes. It is a crisscross and eye like plane shape. However, Yat does not know any of these symbols similar to inscriptions. It can be said to be another system. Like several different programming languages? The idea flashed through Yat''s mind, and he didn''t know whether different systems of magic could be learned... No, Paladin''s training method could be learned, and maybe the Necromancer''s magic could. It''s just that... When his eyes scanned the record and the model, the only hint that appeared before art was whether to learn "autopsy" and "repair the corpse", and there was no hint of the dead eye. In other words, the eye of the dead is indeed an undeveloped spell. Unfortunately, although it is said that the night wizard can learn a visual skill in lv12 to make up for his vision at night, lv12... Is still far away now, if you can learn this skill. After a pity in the dark, art''s eyes scanned the manuscript again. Then, his eyes stop at the word "polluter". Literally, it can be seen that the polluter refers to the extraordinary who is not the caster. Ask Prometheus later. It has been remembered by the necromancer. It should know what it means. In addition to these things, there are other things. [shapeshift mask LV7: the mask made of shapeshift can change the face, and the mental power will also change its camouflage. ¡ª¡ª"A shapeshift is a magical and stupid creature. He disguises himself as a corpse in front of a necromancer, so turn it into a real corpse." Face changing lv6: it can be changed into any shape of the face, except that, unlike transfiguration, it can only change the face. Psychic camouflage LV5: it can disguise psychic attributes as non attributes. ¡¿ [negative energy isolation robe lv8: it can isolate the negative energy inside and outside the robe. ¡ª¡ª"It''s a good camouflage, but it also weakens the power of a necromancer." Negative energy isolation LV7: it can prevent the internal negative energy from spreading outward, and also can defend against the external negative energy attack. Object morphing lv4: can change the style, deformation range can not exceed 50%. ¡¿ [grey lizard bone staff lv6: a staff made from the skull of swamp grey lizard. ¡ª¡ª"To tell you the truth, the grey lizard is not as smart as you think." Negative energy increase lv6: when you use negative energy spells below LV7, you can gain an increase, but the increase effect above LV7 will gradually fade. ¡¿ [spirit stone lv4: a stone with a lot of negative energy. ¡ª¡ª"This is too small. I need a bigger one." Negative field lv4: dispels creatures and prevents corpses and souls from spoiling. ¡¿ the mask and the negative energy isolation robe should be used as camouflage items for the necromancer named Shaq. The mask is useful to him, but the negative energy isolation robe is of no use to him. They can be handed over to Prometheus to continue to use as their camouflage. Grey lizard bone staff... This is the first staff that art got, but... Negative energy... "I don''t know if it can work on the corpse poet''s spell..." it has some chicken ribs for him, but it can be used by promi. The last one... Art looked at it for a few seconds, and then took it into the crow cemetery. Space props can''t stop the corruption of the soul, but it can stop the corruption of the body. The objects stored in it will not decay, whether it''s a crow cemetery or a mercury bag. He knows this.Only big mouth wolf stomach bag this kind of simple storage goods can''t even stop corruption. And the soul... Knowing that it was futile for Gloria, Yat put the stone of death into it. After all, it''s not just Gloria that''s buried in the crow cemetery. Looking at the dead stones in the crow cemetery, Yat shakes his head and looks at the last object - the grey object with the shape of an eye. It looks like a crystal clear gem, like an eye like artwork, but it is not smooth to the touch, but has a kind of rough stabbing feeling. Glancing at the skeleton that is still standing in front of him not far away, art tries to put it in the inventory. As expected, his income failed. And its information has been refreshed - [corrosive eye Lv9: the eye on the forehead of the three eyed gargoyle. ¡ª¡ª"No, no, no, it''s a gargoyle, yes, but it''s not the spellcasters who make them. It''s a kind of magic thing, the living gargoyle, the prototype of the gargoyle." Corrosion space lv8: there is a space of 8x6x9 inside, and the articles with protection level below lv8 will be gradually decomposed and corroded. Decay smell LV7: release the material stored inside as material from the corrosion space. ¡¿ how to say that, a very unique object can be put into it - after that, the substance inside can be ejected. If it is a poisonous substance... when Yat probes into the spirit, he finds that there are many white bones in it, and the whole space is filled with strange particles and fog like gas... his face Some ugly to retreat from the spirit. Although he is not afraid of corpses, but highly decomposed and so on... It is very difficult for a living person to accept. Because it''s so disgusting. As a creature''s instinct, Yate shows a sense of rejection to the scenes inside. It''s useful, but he doesn''t want to carry it... it''s more disgusting than the corpses he''s carrying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Art gives the corrosive eye to a demonized crow to wear. He really can''t stand it. It''s not affectation, but it''s too disgusting. According to the viewpoint of evolution, in the process of evolution, organisms have learned to distinguish toxic and harmful substances. Most poisonous and harmful organisms have some complicated and dense patterns on their body surface, especially for human beings - those highly rotten corpses are poisonous and inedible, and there are often a lot of disgusting and dense small organisms ¡£ This kind of appearance recognition is recorded in the gene. When people encounter dense patterns, some sensitive people often feel disgusted and rejected. But this is a kind of intense rejection instinct, a psychological phenomenon. It''s not a kind of phobia, which can be called phobia. At least some symptoms can be called phobia. For example, dizziness, vomiting and so on. Although art didn''t feel dizzy or vomit, he refused it. Compared with the possible benefits of this item, he felt that the negative psychological impact of carrying it was greater. Compared with Yat, crows don''t have this feeling - most crows are omnivores, and like to eat carrion, whether it is weak or highly rotten... to understand these Yat, at this moment, a sense of admiration for crows, however, filled his heart. But that feeling may affect you. "I remember what kind of magic..." Yat thought for a moment, and he remembered as if count Bessie had said something that could eliminate the negative psychological effects of combat... Yes, mechanized mind, or - ruthlessness. A kind of inspiration from the construction puppet can temporarily eliminate the influence of various emotions and emotions, so that he can have a high rational judgment in the battle. The former is the Sorcerer''s magic, the latter is the Necromancer''s Magic - a spell obtained from the lower dead. There seems to be similar spells among other casters, the will of judgment of the clergy, the spirit''s Oak mind, and so on. However, some necromancers seem to remove their emotions and emotions in the process of their death. Art is interested in mechanized mind, but only for its benefits in combat. As for removing emotions and emotions like those necromancers? Thank you very much. The reason why people are human is that they have emotions and emotions. "Really..." with a smile and a shake of his head, Yat found that sometimes too strong association ability is really not a good thing. It is clear that he is sorting out the harvest, and all kinds of ideas come out suddenly. After collecting all the contents of the wolf''s stomach bag into the inventory, Yat tied the empty bag to the side of the mercury bag. Then leave here and head all the way to durardshire City, then to the north port. Although knowing that the two mercurial dukes and the rose Duke may have a hostile relationship with one of the dukes, Yat is not worried that he may be "handy" to clean up when he goes to the north. After all... According to the conversation between Duke mercury and himself, art speculates that the one in the south is likely to be the one in the north. And he also left an eye on the incident, did not offend the Duke who did not know at all. If, under such circumstances, the Duke still had to run all the way to throw a spell to him, then Yat would have to admit his bad luck. Although it is said that the Earl of Gloria or the rose collar are the safest, it does not mean that the best choice is to choose. That''s why he didn''t choose to nest in one place and hunt for all kinds of prey. After killing, he ran back to continue to nest. This is the best solution to the security problem, the best choice, but it is too oppressive. That''s why he''s so cautious that he chooses to run around. In Yate''s mind, not only security is the first priority, but also most people. It''s safe to be locked in one place all the time, but will anyone choose to be locked in one place? To come to this kind of world, it''s enough to be cautious. He can''t accept staying in one place all the time. What''s more, opportunity is not something you can have in one place all the time. Beckoning, nine demonized crows and ten blood crows flying up and down, scattered out, with Yat as the center began to move alert, only one demonized crow fell on his shoulder. In the end, only Prometheus was left. "Prometheus -" just as art was about to call back Prometheus, there was a wail on the other side¡ª¡ª... "... Lord, master..." Prometheus looked at art pitifully, looking pitifully. And for the servant who is far away from the image of the cold and heartless death, art only smiles with schadenfreude. In front of art is a huge gray crow. Its wings are beating, trying to become something else, but every time this action is done, not long after that, the part that is agitated will change back. It can''t change into any other posture. It can only keep the appearance of crow. This gray crow is Prometheus, and the gray body is a dead phantomic. Prometheus raised his wings in tears, and when he was tossed by art as a ball, he came to the necropolis and chose one of the best cadaveric phantoms as his body - a shapeshift about the size of a goat. However, it found that when it got into it, the whole body began to change slowly - and finally became a crow, a huge gray crow. Just like its soul now, there is no difference in size and color. And art''s gaze is to scan the information from the minion bar and stop on a text: [Prometheus lv4 (shapeshift):... ... passive ¡¤ spirit essence lv4: no need to eat, breathe and sleep, and the body is unstable (captured by the crow''s posture, bound by its form, and unable to change). ... ] ] if it is right, it is probably because of this. At first, he wanted to let promi do some things instead of himself. It seems that only after he learned those two skills could he achieve it. The present Prometheus, a crow necromancer. With a smile on his lips, Yat said solemnly, "I''m sorry to tell you, Prometheus, that you can only keep the shape of a crow in the future." Looking at promi''s more and more gray expression, art suddenly felt his mood is very happy. Oops, it seems to awaken some strange attribute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 After putting the corpse in a mercury bag, Yat left the hunter''s hut. Centered on the art, eighteen ravens and minions were scattered, moving and alerting, and the remaining blood crow was hidden under the cloak by the art - the negative energy Cape. Although there is no growth bonus to him, the constant deformation above is quite good, compared with the original one. And the ability to defend against negative energy can only say that is better than nothing? If you meet a dead magician twice in a row, it will only be a bad luck for him. And at this time, promi''s heart, flying in the sky, sounded: "what is that? Or did I read it wrong? " At this time, promi was standing on a little tree not too high. He gathered his wings, which looked a little smaller than the goat. Maybe it should be called promi? And its eyes were looking at the hunter''s cabin. "Well?" His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and several crows of blood crossed a red shadow in the air, appeared over several Hunter houses, searching around. But there is nothing. Yat turned his confused eyes to promi. Noting the eyes of art, he hurriedly explained: "master, I really felt something..." br > through its heart, Yat can know that promi did not lie, at least it had this feeling. Forget it. I''m leaving anyway. After ordering the Raven servants to raise their guard, he greeted promethe to leave. Whatever, as long as he does not provoke him, it has no great relationship, as long as the vigilance is raised. Promi looked at the hunter''s cabin with doubts at the last glance, then unfolded the huge wingspan of nearly five meters and flew up. Huge shadows swept through the sky. Holding the black iron cane, Yat moves toward the destination, and communicates with it through spiritual connection: promi, what does the polluter mean "Polluter?" Promi had a little confused heart, and then his voice came through spiritual connection. "Is it the supernatural?" "Yes." "I was... No, the dead magician who was killed before was developing soul magic, and he took several extraordinary people as the research object." After swallowing Shaq''s memory, it is a spiritual body. Promi soon adapted to the spiritual communication with art. As he flew, he explained: "after studying their memory and physical essence, shack found that the abilities of these supernatural people are all derived from the body, not based on spirit and soul as the caster." When it comes to research, promi''s funny feeling disappears, instead of a serious feeling: "and this supernatural power is like a magic. Shack and other dead magicians and several witches exchanged research information and got a message - the existence of most of the supernatural, possibly from the strong witch The spiritual power of the division is polluted. " "In the territory of powerful wizards, the more the supernatural awakens, but they do not get more detailed information. Those dead magicians who have trading channels with wizards do not have enough property exchange information, and this information is not necessary, at least they have no intention to exchange such information very much." When promi was heard, Yat frowned slightly. After the castle incident, the Duke of mercury told him that the essence of blue blood only showed the source of witches and why the witches were scattered in various regions in the form of aristocracy and garrison. As for the possibility that the birth of the supernatural may be related to the pollution of the spirit, he did not hear from the Duke of mercury. However, this is not over, promi continued: "the surmises of shack are that, like the demons, supernatural beings can be transformed into magic by the spiritual pollution of the celestial witches." "The spirit of the wizard can pollute the transformation of ordinary creatures into magic?" At the same time, Yat thought of the former Prince of rose, who had become powerful creatures around the giant rose trees. But, in the first place, the idea of Prince rose was that her energy radiation transformed the environment, in which ordinary creatures passively absorbed elements in the environment and gradually became magic. Simply, it is indirect influence. Promi said that the wizard''s spiritual power directly affected ordinary people, and thus changed, and the supernatural was born. This is the closest he ever heard of as "radiant energy.". Which one is it? Or... Both? And also affect the environment and biology? Before, the count of Bessie, the red rose... Count, also said that the radiation of the spirit energy is actually the embodiment of the wizard''s unfinished Road, and it can not exist stably.The rose Duke, should belong to the "completion of the road" kind? And the wizard before "finish the road" is different? However, these are still far away from him. What he should consider now is to find more than lv4 prey to hunt in order to gain experience... speaking of this, Yat found a problem, that is, when he fought promi, the experience value of the dead spirits he killed was not quite right... maybe the level of those killed by him was lower than lv4? Looking at the nearly 50% exp slot, art pondered for a moment, and then he said to promi: "Prometheus, you must know the distribution of demons around you?" "Ha? Distribution of demons? Why do I have to know such things? " The voice of Prometheus sounded. "So, do you know?" Art raised his head slightly and glanced at the gray crow flying in the sky ahead. A chill suddenly rises, and you are clearly a spirit body. How can you feel cold!? As soon as it turns its head, its eyes are aligned with art''s.... this look.... although it doesn''t know what''s wrong with it, it''s just that it''s wrong. Prometheus, who succumbed to atenville, replied, "yes! I Know! Great master! I know what magic things are around "Where is it?" Art was obviously very satisfied with the answer, and he put a smile around his mouth, "lead the way." "Then... Master..." promi''s voice hesitated, "I don''t know the way..." "..." at''s smile froze, and his expression slowly disappeared. "Master!"!? Master! " Prometheus, who thought he would be punished, heard a nervous voice: "maybe this way. I remember that there is a group of wandering trolls in the East. I will show you the way." As soon as he had finished speaking, promi quickly flapped his wings and flew in the direction of his memory, but Yat stopped him. "Wait a minute --" "that''s the west side." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 "Wandering trolls, these guys are a group of strange demons. They are similar to trolls, but compared with trolls, they..." Prometheus explained as he flew. "Their bodies are so small that I don''t know why they are called trolls, just because they look like trolls? But their height is... " " master, you don''t know, they look smaller than human beings, why don''t they call them dwarf demons? Maybe dwarves are more suitable for them "Seriously, I don''t like them. The quality of their materials is so poor that I never thought that there would be such weak demons." "Trolls don''t have great resilience. Are they really trolls?" "You know, even if you break the troll''s bones, you can''t kill the troll very quickly. The wound heals very quickly. Even if the troll''s limbs or head are cut off, the dismembered parts can still move." "They also don''t have the unique phagocytic ability of trolls. You know, it is possible for trolls to acquire one or more traits, even if there is conflict." "But! But! Master, listen to me. This kind of wandering Troll does not have the powerful regeneration ability at all. No matter how many demons they eat, they can not gain their power. Do they really have something to do with trolls? " "I don''t think so. Their souls are too weak. Although I have never seen a real troll, these guys called wandering trolls are definitely misnamed." "They should be called maze dwarves! Labyrinth dwarf! Wandering dwarf devil! Short devil "Hey! Master, are you listening!? The name labyrinth dwarves might be more suitable for them! Really Listening to promi''s words, art clenched his black iron cane. He had an impulse to pick up his cane and smash the noisy gray crow down. "Prometheus, don''t you think you speak too much Art tried to be calm. "Maybe you should change your name to Goblin." "Goblin? Do you mean the little things that coexist with tree people? I heard that there are no footprints in the kingdom of Allen, and I wonder if they will have any special abilities if they are transformed into dead beings. " Prometheus, unaware of his master''s emotions, began to talk about goblins. "Shut up." At a direct command, Prometheus voice suddenly stopped. Looking at the expressionless art, he laughed twice in his heart. At first, he was afraid of Yat. After all, he was a "powerful" character who could make him become a servant without any resistance, and his personality was indifferent.... but gradually, he also reflected that his master was very good at getting along with him, at least compared with shack, the necromancer who was killed and devoured by him, his personality was much better. At the sound of his heart, Yat just glanced at it, but there was a headache in his heart. No matter how much noise there is, just be noisy and be a chatting partner. But... Wandering Troll? Less than lv4? When he first came to this world, he was weak and could only rely on his rich combat experience and sneak attack and kill thieves to gain experience. Later, with the assistance of crows, his strength was improved, but he met all kinds of powerful people that he could not resist. Clearly, he is a small person with a total lv8 level, but what level did he encounter? Change in the online game, is not out of the novice village on a few times as a version of the replacement boss characters. And... It''s hard to find the magic. The closer we get to the place where human beings gather, the fewer demons there are. Those that are not strong and have weak ability to escape and hide have been cleaned up. When he arrived at red rose town from paslead before, he couldn''t find any magic things all the way. In the end, he only found a magic object and a few wild animals of appropriate grade. After contacting the mercenary guild, he bought a map from heros - I don''t know how many years the mercenary guild has compiled information. However, even on this map, there are only three areas marked on the map where there are demons near rose city. If he can find them by himself, it will take a lot of time. On the way to durard County, there''s only one piece of information related to magic creatures - the blood crow that appeared near the hunter''s hut. Moreover, the information above was updated three months ago. "Maybe I should find a place where there are no people to look for magic things?" Art has a headache. Although he wants to do so, it is not a good time to... because the winter is coming. If what he knew was correct, it would be about half a month at most, and the whole kingdom of Allen would be snowing heavily. The winter comes once every 30 years, and the temperature drops sharply. If he has any means to keep warm, it will be miserable.And... In the winter, will the demons hide? In this way, it will be more difficult to find. "Alas..." Art shook his head. If Prometheus did not know the lair of the wandering troll, he might have to go straight to durard county. However, he thought of some things about the wandering troll. There are not many materials about wandering trolls recorded in the magic atlas, because the value of these magic objects is too low... Although they are magic things, the value of several magic objects is not as good as that of a wolf... whether the magic atlas given by the count of Bessie or that given by the mercury Duke to him, the evaluation is very similar. However, this kind of wandering Troll... Still has some use. Art''s eyes move to two illustrated books in the inventory. [copy LV3 of ELTI''s magic relic: it records thousands of kinds of magic objects in the kingdom of Allen. It is arranged by fast Susie golora as a gift for his daughter, eltie Sela golora. This copy is a copy copy. ¡ª¡ª"Maybe she would like it? No, or is it better to have a defensive dress? " ¡¿ [Bessie''s magic map LV3: it records most of the demons in the northern part of the kingdom of Allen, compiled by Bessie horn Rosa. ¡ª¡ª"To be honest, I haven''t seen most of them." ¡¿ in these two books, the wandering Troll has written about it. Because of the transaction, count Bessie once mentioned it to him: "Sir Claudio, do you know the wandering Troll? Well... It''s a very useless monster, but their blood is a good thing, in some ways. " "If they are injured, they will sprinkle their blood on the enemy who has hurt them as a mark - this blood is very stubborn and needs strong cleansing to be able to remove it... By the way, perhaps you don''t know, strong cleaning is a magic skill of middle-level apprentices. Normal strong cleaning can clean the dust of the whole room at once, but it can only remove no more than ba The size of the palm of a wandering Troll''s blood. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 In the night sky, the moonlight passed through the black veil and fell into the forest lying on the earth like a giant beast. The two young men kept a close distance. "Philore, I''m curious about your necklace. Why don''t you lend it to me?" The speaker, dressed in a gray black robe with golden hair and red pupils, is only about 1.7 meters tall and slightly emaciated, which makes him look a little thin. However, his immature face shows that he is only seventeen or eighteen years old. "No, no, no, it''s impossible. The oak sage will never let the necklace off his neck!" He was answered by a young man who was nearly his age, but he was a little taller than him. In answering, because of his movements, his long hair wiggled in his ears, and the pointed ears revealed his race, an elf. He was dressed in a green robe with gold and white trim, which made him have a wonderful charm, because if someone else said that, he could not help holding the necklace on his neck and said with reason. "I don''t think your necklace has any effect at all. Ferol. " The young man in the grey robe waved the short stick in his hand, and the blue gem on it glowed brightly. "I''ve been acting with you for so long, and I don''t feel any power in it at all. It''s just a common ornament." Then he put his hand around his neck and pulled up the silver necklace under his collar: "look at me. My tutor has fixed a spell on it. It can... " OK, wiggs, you''ve shown off several times. " Philore waved his hand, with a look of disgust. "I feel like you''re jealous of me, philore." The young man named wiggs shook his hair wildly, "I''m so handsome..." "you''re narcissistic." "Thank you for the compliment As they walked and talked, wiggs asked, "Why are you looking for the wandering Troll? What value do they have? " "Didn''t you say that wandering trolls might have something to do with elves?" Philore looked around as if looking for something. "Hey! How can you take it seriously, philore!? I''m just saying it. " Wiggs rolled his eyes. "And I mean trolls and elves may have a common ancestor, not a wandering troll." "No way. How could a dirty creature like a troll have a common ancestor with the elves?" Philore turned his head and looked at him as if he had become another man. Noticing the familiar look of phillol, he whispered that the elf was really changeable. Wiggs quickly raised his hands: "no, no, philore, I just said that it is possible, it is very possible. Besides, don''t you still think that the wandering troll is possible? Why can''t trolls work? " Ferrell turned his head. "It''s not possible." After that, his tone changed again: "the wandering troll is much more adorable than the troll." Wandering trolls look like trolls, but they are much better than trolls. "Perhaps?" Wiggs nuzzled. He didn''t go on with the topic, but at this moment, he suddenly found that philore''s movements stopped. "What happened?" He asked, frowning. "Shhh -" philore hissed, motioning for Vignes to be quiet. Then he made a listening movement. "The forest is restless. Someone is surrounded by demons." "Let''s go, let''s save people!" At his words, wiggs grasped the short handle staff and went straight ahead, while philore was stunned and followed. ... in the forest, art waved his black iron cane indifferently, and the dark spiritual energy was attached to it. The sharp blade, attached to a psionic power, arcs through the abdomen of a lizard like black monster the size of his calf. The tusked lizard''s snout opens, and its long scarlet tongue, full of spines, shoots out and shoots at att. Du - as expected, at''s slight side of the body, with a long sharp tongue, swept over the edge of a light black ring emerging on his body surface, wiping a small piece of the psychic ring away. When the power ring disappears, at the same time, art will stick down the black iron stick, killing the magic object completely. However, at this time, a large piece of ground suddenly rose one meter to the left of Yat, and another similar black lizard emerged from the ground at the same time, with a little moist soil on the sharp corner of his head. There are twenty of them. Instead of panicking, Yat grabs the black iron cane and flings the lizard carcass at them. Ignoring the fact that it was a companion''s body, several black lizards spat out their tongues, and their sharp tongues were about to penetrate its body. However, at this time, the head of the dead black lizard suddenly raised, and the tusked lizard''s snout opened -- "ahA sharp voice, far from the lizard''s call, formed a thin layer of frost on all the black lizards, and the vertical eyes of the lizards showed fear. Subconsciously, they move backwards. And at this time, dark shadows fall from the sky. Nine blood red crows form a blood curtain over a black lizard. At the same time, the other ten pairs of red eyes cast their strong desire to attack other black lizards: and a group of strong crows, two circles stronger than the blood crows, then fell down. The strong sharp claws directly grasped the black lizard''s back and stabbed it into it. The black red beak fell down fiercely and directly pecked through the black lizard''s head and penetrated into their not big brain Department. Art swings his cane and the power is gone, but at the same time he raises his right leg - a dark psionic emerges at the bottom of his boot. A heavy step backward. A black lizard, who had just crawled out of the ground and was ready to launch an attack, was trampled on by one foot, and the lower part of his body was flattened by one foot. The severely injured Black Lizard raised his head with a scream, and ejected its long, sharp tongue into att''s thigh. However - hiss - the blade fell, pinning the long tongue into its mouth, and at''s right hand pressed down on the top of the stick. The sharp blade at the bottom runs directly through its tongue and jaw. Raise your legs, pull up your cane, and you fall again. The boots attached to the power stepped on its head, and the sense of bone fragmentation came. The head of the black lizard exploded under his feet and slowly spread from the sole of the shoe to the surrounding soil. Art raises his foot and looks at the soles of his feet. It shows that the skill of the crow mage lights up, and the blood on his boots is peeled off and falls to the ground. Then art turned her head indifferently and looked at the battle field of crows and black lizards www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 All the black lizards are in place. On the side of demonized crows, except for two demonized crows who couldn''t resist the temptation to eat half their heads, all the rest were eaten by them, leaving only the body that had not died. On the other hand, two of the blood crows were drained of blood and died directly. The rest of them were in a languid and dying posture. Seeing Yat coming, the demonized crows give way. These lizards, who have lost their limbs, have even been removed by the demonized crows as a means of attack. The black iron cane flipped in art''s hand, and every time it was swung, a black lizard was completely breathless. After that, Yat can''t help but kill all the lizards. His experience slot jumped three times. In other words, only three of the black lizards have reached lv4 level. "It''s a pity, folks, they''re too weak," Yat shrugged as he watched the crows standing in two rows obediently following their instructions All the crows have crooked heads. They can understand the fighting and various behavior instructions, but they can''t understand other words. At their movements, art could only smile helplessly, and his eyes turned to the strongest demonized crow. After careful consideration, art gives the corrupting eye to the demonized crow. But... It might be better to give it to Prometheus - his crow servants were not able to use the corrosive eye on their own initiative. And Prometheus can. As for these corpses... The black lizard with thorn tongue is not of great value in this magic creature... the magic effect of the corpse poet is related to the material nature and size of the corpse. There are still several corpses of demonizing wolf. Even if they are used up, they will not be placed in the order of the corpses of these black lizards with piercing tongue. There is no need to keep them. It can be put into the eyes of corrosion, or... "are you hungry?" Art''s eyes turn to the crow servants. "Ah - ah -" at''s question, they didn''t understand, but they immediately understood that, and in an instant, the crows pounced on the bodies of the black lizards. Just like before, after giving the command not to fight each other, ATT goes to the side and uses the blood control ability the crow mage gets from the blood crow to clean up the blood on the black iron cane. At this time, he suddenly frowned and stopped wiping his cane with a rag. The crows, who were sharing lizard meat, also stopped. At the spot where the eyes were focused, the two figures stopped. Yat noticed that the gray robed young man seemed relieved after he looked around and himself, while the other young man in green looked at his crow servant with some doubts, then looked at him again, and finally showed a sudden smile: "are you a druid?" ... they were standing nearly three meters away from Yat. The crow minions fly up to the trees, occupying all the best positions to quickly protect att or attack. "Really..." Yat raised his eyebrows. After listening to their brief introduction, he just nodded and didn''t believe it. Big night, in the night to run into two people, will directly believe each other''s words, are all idiots? And the blond young man named philore blinked at art and asked, "are you really not a druid?" "... I''m really not a druid." Art replied speechless. "Isn''t it?" "Is that a bard?" he said, gazing at art for a few seconds Ferol is an oak sage, although he is not a druid, but the meaning of oak sage and Druid is similar, and there are many common magic arts, so he knows Druid very well. Different from the pure magic oak sage, druids have the ability of close combat and long-range combat. Relying on the ability of deformation, they can obtain various strengthening abilities... They don''t need high concentration of spirit blood. They just need to have the blood that can contact the natural forces to become a druid. Elves and all kinds of orcs can do it. There are also some transcendental beings in human beings who have incomplete deformability... But they are not Druids. What kind of changers do they seem to call them? The man in front of me doesn''t feel like a druid in terms of temperament or spiritual strength... But a bit like a bard? There was a quiet smell on him. Like the son of the night? If it''s just like this, it''s nothing. Although it''s rare, he still has one or two in his memory, and the other party''s closeness to the night is not very high... butThere is a strange smell on the other side, like... Crow? Bird Druid? Any more crow Druids? The more he looked at art, the more strange he felt. The man in front of him was so strange. Night? crow? There''s also the smell of a suspected wizard? When Yat was about to answer the other party''s question about "are you a bard?" he was puzzled and asked, "not a bard. Are you a wizard?" "Wizard? How could it be? " Next to the wiggs waved his hand, completely distrustful of philore''s feeling, "philore, you must be wrong. How can he be a wizard?" The next moment, however, was the answer "Ha?" Wiggs looked at art in disbelief and asked, "are you a wizard, too?" "That''s right." Art shrugged his shoulders, and since he was suspicious, he didn''t have to hide it. Being the best in the caster''s profession, revealing a wizard''s identity is not more dangerous, but safer - unless the other party has some kind of hatred or attempt against the wizard. And... if he''s right, the blonde young man next to him should also be some kind of caster - probably a natural caster similar to the oak sage. The first suspect that he is a druid may be due to the crow servant, but then the other party suspects that he is a bard, that is to say, he is aware of his spiritual attributes. And then the veto... The other must be something familiar to bards, or professionals who use the power of nature like bards. Oak sage, Bard, nature hunter, Druid, changer? And the young man next to him, named wiggs, is a wizard. That''s right. Although not very strong, but the kind of constant escape, like the burning power of fire, this is a wizard whose main attribute is fire. And this is one of the reasons why the other party will mistake his identity. Although there are signs of wave diffusion, his power is closer to the dark element in nature than the dark power. Moreover, when he replaces the main class with the Raven mage, the phenomenon of power diffusion and fluctuation will converge to the extreme, and it will feel like the power completely disappears. If he doesn''t use psionic powers, he won''t even realize he''s a wizard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Yat doesn''t think it''s strange that the feeling of crushing strength like Earl Bessie or the two Dukes after promotion can be detected, but... and in such a state, the man named philore would even notice his abnormality... elves? Art couldn''t help but cast the light from the corner of his eyes to the side of filol''s face. However, the other party''s long golden hair covered his ears so tightly that Yat could not tell whether he was a spirit or not. Then, smiling at wiggs, he said, "I can show you." As soon as the words fell, weggs and Ferrell saw each other put their left hand to their lips. "Whew ~" with the whistling sound, a blood shadow flew from the middle of their heads. At the same time, the two men responded to each other as the shadow approached - wiggs pressed his right hand with his short stick, and the gem inlaid on it showed a brilliant light. A red ring appeared on his head, while philore flashed his side, and his left hand also moved slightly. On his white hand, the light green ring was slightly bright. But both of them stopped in the middle. The swift shadow did not attack them, but landed on the hand of Yat not far away - resting on the back of his left hand without gloves. His scarlet body was dark red in the moonlight, and his dark claws caught the ring finger of art. Art''s eyes swept over philore''s long flowing hair, then shrugged. "You don''t need to be so alert, do you?" He gently lifted the blood crow in his hand. The smaller blood crow was about the size of his hand. Looking at the two men whose faces gradually changed from vigilance to doubt, art''s right hand was placed above the blood crow, and his thin gloves exuded a dark power - to feel quiet. The blood crow, which was still very active, gradually became quiet, and finally even his breath became subtle. "Feel quiet?" Wiggs has put down his wand, and he has confirmed that it is psionic magic... That is to say, this shorter young man is indeed a wizard... "... Yes." After nodding to confirm, at suddenly felt a little upset, and then he found out the reason why he was upset. The guy named wiggs looked vaguely at his head... this body can grow tall! Only 15 years old! Art''s eyebrows raised. Maybe he should find some medicine to increase his height? "By the way, art, are you interested in joining us?" Nearby philore blinked. "We''re going to the underground labyrinth of the wandering troll." They''re going to find the wandering troll, too? Art frowned and turned them down: "I have other things to do." Although he didn''t feel the malice and the crisis from them, Yat still had doubts about them. Therefore, he did not agree to their invitation, nor did he say that he would go to the wandering troll. After being rejected, Ferrell wanted to say something, but weggs pulled him and said with a smile, "then we''ll leave first and hope to meet again in the future." Then he waved at art and pulled philore away. Looking at their disappearing back, art frowns slightly. What is the situation of these two people? "Prometheus." "Yes! What''s the matter, master? " "You should be able to confirm where the labyrinth of the wandering troll is?" "Ah... This..." "huh?" "Underground! Underground! The labyrinth of the wandering Troll must be underground I know it''s underground. Art sighs helplessly. How could he expect this guy. ... on the other side, wiggs, who drags philore away, looks left and right, and then says to Ferrol, "why did you invite him?" "Because I don''t feel like a bad guy..." philore blinked innocently. "You think too much." "All right, all right." Wiggs scratched his head. "Although your feeling has not been missed, in any case, don''t trust others, especially in the wild. It''s too dangerous..." he looked at his friend and sighed. He has traveled for a long time and met many things. A simple guy like philore has never seen a few... "he was just testing your identity." Wiggs stares at ferol and says seriously, "if you don''t disguise your ears with transfiguration, your identity will be discovered. Not everyone will be friendly to you. Moreover, if they find your identity, they will be willing to turn you into a slave or experimental material!""All right, all right." Listening to her friend''s words, philore couldn''t help laughing. "I know. You can rest assured. I''ll listen to you next time." Without waiting for wiggs to say anything, Ferrell changed the subject: "let''s find the maze first. You should know how to find it?" "..." helplessly looked at him, and wiggs covered his forehead, "I really can''t help you, the maze of wandering trolls..." ... "the mazes of wandering trolls are built on the ground, and generally rely on rocks, so they are often built under mountains or hills. After hollowing out, they will build a maze in it It has always been thought that they occupied the house of the black mouse man and transformed it, but later a wizard discovered that the maze was entirely built by them "After they''re built, they start to wander through the maze, like guardians of treasures? Although the dead have no value at all, their puzzles are worth studying. " Yat read the description of wandering trolls in the illustrated book: "their weak souls have no intention of building mazes, as if they were born to be like this, just like living creatures eat... If you encounter wandering trolls, please try not to destroy their mazes, not just because we don''t know about their construction The intention of the labyrinth is that if the maze is destroyed, the wandering Troll will make every effort to attack the destroyer of the labyrinth. " "This is a strange thing. When we kill their companions, they will only choose to flee because of our strong performance, but if they destroy the maze, they will attack us with their lives, ignoring our strength. So, if it''s not strong enough, it''s best not to do exploratory damage to the maze. " The picture book given to him by the count of Bessie is exactly the same as that given to him by the Duke of mercury. It should be copied from the same source. "Labyrinth?" Art thought. PS: if there is no accident, it will be launched on the first of next month. Depending on the situation, the 4-6 chapters and 3K chapters will be updated. The subscription depends on you_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_¡£ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 It was autumn, and the moonlight of the red moon looked strange. A crow, either black or red, flew above the sky. A pair of crows'' eyes glowed with cold light, faithfully searched for all living creatures and abnormal places in this area according to the master''s instructions. There are very few living things found in the forest, or they are already sleeping in the trees or hiding in some other places. There are only some wild animals and demons that are not so powerful as they are directly exposed to the view of the crows. There seems to be no powerful demons nearby. If he is near Yat, he will dare to kill them. If he is far away, a few crows will cooperate to kill them, completing the hunting without injury. Only two living creatures survived. High in the sky, tiny blood crows constantly flapping their wings, scarlet eyes like blood looking at the two people below. In front of the two, is a piece of forest with the hills relying on each other. This forest is not as dense as other areas, it is much sparsely scattered, and there are some scattered stones and soil. These are philore and wiggs. They came to the hills and stopped at a big stone, not particularly huge, but half a man high. They are looking for the entrance to the underground labyrinth built by the wandering troll. With the help of the blood crow''s unique perspective, art can see the movements of the two people. The objects in wiggs''s hands emit red light, which should be a means of searching, and the nearby philore is also using some kind of magic. At this moment, however, art heard promi''s voice:, "master, I seem to have found it!" ... at this time, Prometheus, who had taken off the body of the phantoms, appeared in front of a hill as a spirit crow. This hill is not far away from Prometheus and wiggs, only about two kilometers away. Like the blood crow, which is extremely sensitive to the smell of blood, as a spirit, it is also very sensitive to the vitality of living creatures. Prometheus shuttled through the earth in a spirit posture, trying to sense the existence of living creatures. Although he did not know why his master wanted to kill all kinds of creatures, he did not feel any sense. Killing wild animals and demons is no different from felling trees for Prometheus. After getting the memory of Shaq, it has a little similar to human values, but it is only similar - perhaps searching for materials? Then, it found an area where a large number of living creatures gathered. Without thinking about it, it sent a message to its owner and floated to the ground to wait. Before long, he saw a blood crow falling from the sky. The blood crow''s eyes were very similar to the owner''s eyes, so that promi immediately knew that the master was looking at himself through the blood crow. Prometheus immediately raised his wings and pointed to the ground below. The blood crow flapped its wings again and flew. When it flew high into the sky, art found a strange situation - from an oblique angle, the area looked like a huge stone face with fangs on its face, and two parts that looked like eyes were staring at the sky - sky? Art controls the blood crow and turns his head to look at the sky, which is like looking at the red moon in the sky. It''s just a little bit out of place. If in a few hours, when the Red Moon continues to rise, it will reach the gaze position? Art frowns a little. What does that mean? After putting the doubt aside for a while, Yat exchanged the views of several crow servants to observe. Finally, he found that the size of this huge face was the size of the whole hill, and the whole face was spread on the hill. Just now he looked at the eyes, while philore and wiggs stayed at the position of... Chin? This big face, like a troll, is gazing at the sky. The empty eye socket seems to be the entrance to the underground. And that''s where the mouth is supposed to be, and there are two bare trees growing there that look weirder than the rest of the forest - fangs. There must be something wrong with that. No matter who looks at this hill, there are problems. However, ordinary people can''t observe it from such a high angle, and it''s hard to find that the hill is a face, even for the extraordinary professionals. At this time, the crow servant, who was directed to the eye socket by ASI, found several figures in the huge hole. A group of extremely small, humanoid blue skinned creatures appear in the view of the crow''s minions, who have crawled out of the cave with axes made of some biological skeleton or stone. Wandering troll. They number seven, a group of humanoid creatures that only reach the knee or thigh of ATT, with a large, drooping face and deep eye sockets inlaid with stone like gray eyes.Two huge boar like tusks emerge from the mouth and extend below the eyes. The body under the head is only two heads long, with obvious muscle lines, and looks very strong. Apart from their height and size, they look like a reduced troll, which is the source of their name for "trolls," although they have no other characteristics of trolls, just look similar. When they saw them, the crow servants showed a desire to attack, but art stopped them. He wants to see what these wandering trolls really want to do? The wandering trolls did not find the crow''s gaze, or they did, but did not regard the crow as abnormal. After climbing out of the cave, the seven wandering trolls trampled barefoot toward the other direction. It seemed that the soles of some kind of bone adhered to the ground, which made a sound in the forest at night. At this moment, philore and wiggs stopped in front of the big rock. "There is not only water, but also rich water elements, which should be the maze of wandering trolls." Wiggs crouched down and brought the object on his left hand close to the ground. In his left hand, he held a crystal ball less than the size of his palm, which was suffused with red light, and red fluorescence floated in it. With the steady injection of power by wiggs, the fluorescence inside became more and more bright. And the positions of these fluorescence -- they gathered in the direction away from the ground and gathered at the top of the crystal ball, as if Away from what. This thing is used to detect water elements and water properties of objects. The life of underground creatures also needs water. Wandering trolls are no exception. They will choose places where there is water, and... They also have the habit of collecting water attribute materials. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 At the same time, phillol is also using magic. A seed has just been left by him, and the spirit of light green gushes out to form a magic. Pieces of light green elements come together and pour into the seeds. The seeds quickly rooted and germinated, and the roots spread down rapidly, penetrating through the soil layer and penetrating into the underground, several meters, more than ten meters, dozens of meters. After waiting for two minutes, the root system of this tree is extremely developed, but only a few small leaves of stem and leaf gently swing up. Ferrell looked up and looked at wiggs, who was looking at him. "There''s plenty of water flowing down there. There should be underground rivers, and there''s still water in the other direction." Rivers may exist in the places where water elements are enriched. Along with the movement of water sources, water elements will also move, while non flowing water elements should be other water enriched objects... it can be confirmed that the maze of wandering trolls should be in this area. "We should now find the entrance to the underground." Wiggs looked at Ferrell. "I don''t think my magic alone can blow out a passage. Maybe you can?" "But I don''t want to do that." Philore shook his head, and his hand brushed over the grass. When he raised it again, a seed appeared between his fingers, and the grass had already withered. After that, he stood up and looked around. Finally, his eyes were fixed on two dead trees hundreds of meters away. Without much to say, he stood up and went to the two dead trees. "Philore?" Wiggs looked at him in disbelief. Then, without much thought, he put the crystal ball into his waist and followed him. When they came here, they found that the two trees were more than ten meters apart, and wiggs also heard his friend''s voice: "these two dead trees should be the passage to the lower part." After that, he went to the dead tree and put his hand on the trunk of the dead tree, but... "strange..." "what''s the matter?" Wiggs wondered. "No sound." Ferrell stepped back and looked up and down at the dead tree. "It''s silent, it''s not at all." Wiggs also looked at the dead tree and said, "is it completely dead? The dead trees have no sound? " Knowing the identity of his friend elves, he knew that philore also had the unique ability to talk to trees, and was familiar with these things. "It should be. What a wonderful tree..." philore looked at the dead tree, sighed and said a few words in silence. Although wiggs, who did not understand the Elvish language, heard his whisper, he did not know what it was. He went back to find out whether there was a magic skill that knew the language and whether there was a decision on whether the elf language could be used. After that, he also approached the dead tree. And at this time, he suddenly a Leng, turned to look at the place. With the clattering sound, several shadows came towards the direction of the two people quickly. Wiggs narrowed his eyes, and a circle of fire red fluorescence appeared in his eyes, which enhanced his vision. Short body, blue skin, ferocious face... This is, wandering Troll? Seeing this group of funny little men rushing towards with their weapons high, wiggs curled his lips: "a group of weak scum, don''t look down on me, I''m a medium-sized wizard apprentice! It''s going to be high soon! " Lift up the staff, and the gem on it flashes. After a brief lead chant, the orange spiritual energy converges into a large flat disk, and the flame burns on it. Round flame - "die, scum With no hesitating troll in his heart, wiggs waved his short stick in a flurry, and the circular flame disk quickly crossed a circle of arc in the air, and hit the wandering Troll which was close to 20 meters away. "Whoa, whoa!" The seven short humanoid demons dodged around the corner. The three headed short bodies fell down and avoided the sweeping of the circular flame. Only one wandering troll, whose view was blocked by the back of his companion''s head, was swept by the circular flame. The fire plate hit it, and the weak impact force pushed it back a few steps, but the surging high-temperature flame instantly burned its skin red. When the fire plate completely fell on it, it was like it was triggered. The whole fire plate instantly deformed and wrapped up the wandering giant devil, making it directly become a moving fireman. "Whoa, whoa The screams of his companions made the small men disperse in a hurry, and several wandering trolls even threw away their weapons and started to run back. "Hey! Don''t run! You goblins Wiggs watched them run away and exclaimed unhappily. The red psychic lit up again, and a fireball shot out. However, after hearing the cry of wigs, the little ones ran faster, and their short legs beat faster than before. In the clattering sound, they were scattered and disappeared in the vision of wigs and philore.Looking at the action of wiggs, Ferrell could not help but say: "wiggs, they are not goblin..." "er..." weigs''s voice stopped suddenly, "this I know... But their names are too long... So... " Oh... " ... but the wandering Troll who disappeared in the vision of the two did not escape the fate of death, Scattered fleeing them, shuttling in the woods, but did not notice that a pair of black and red eyes are watching their back. Huhu - the black and red feather slipped from the branches, and a shadow rushed out. When the troll heard the sound, he turned his head subconsciously. However, there were a pair of black and red claws at hand. "Whoa --" the sharp claws run through its neck and pull out half of its neck, so the scream stops. The demonized crow also let go of its claws and let the wandering Troll fall to the ground. In the severe pain, the wandering Troll subconsciously covered his neck, but the sharp claws fell on its back. The flesh and blood of the wandering Troll''s back was torn and broken directly. The sharp beak of the Raven passed through the rib gap between the market end and the vertebrae and pecked its heart. The same scene also happened in other places, a wandering Troll''s neck was first attacked, the artery and vocal cord were destroyed for the first time, and he lost his life quietly. Yat looked at the body of the wandering Troll on the ground, wiped his hand, and the blood on his body was stripped out and thrown on the ground. "Prometheus, have you found a useful memory?" "I found it." a dark blue crow flew out of the body of another wandering troll. "I have written down the structure of the underground labyrinth." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 After leaving two crow servants to monitor the entrance and the location of filol and others, Yat and the other crow servants enter the underground labyrinth through the eyes of the giant face. The road to the ground is sloping down, a steep road. With the vision of the crow servant, Yat can see that this downward passage is very spacious - a width that can be passed by ten adults side by side. However, the rough, ladder like drop allowed Yat to move down more smoothly. However, promi, who was walking beside him, had been covered with the corpse of a shapeshift, and once again became a giant corpse crow. With a feather pen on its wings, he wrote and drew on the paper -- because of Lu Chi''s performance before, Yat, who expressed distrust of promi''s memory, asked him to copy the map on the paper. In addition to a crow servant who served as his eye, the other crow servants followed him, skipping down the stairs without making any noise from their wings. After a few minutes of careful and slow progress, the landscape in front of ATT changed from a downward staircase to a flat passage. If that''s right, it''s now underground. A simple entrance, like a door leaf, appeared in his view. "Prometheus." "Yes After giving the finished map to art, a dark blue crow, much smaller than the corpse, flew out of the corpse crow and flew towards the simple door. There was no additional power on the stone gate, and Prometheus'' spiritual body passed directly through the stone gate. A crow''s head poked out of the door and looked left and right. There is no living creature nearby. It is strange to say that when you are on the ground, you can notice that there are many lives below, but when you come to the underground, you can''t feel it... however, since it is a spirit body, it doesn''t feel any danger, and it doesn''t think it will encounter danger. From those mercenaries and adventurers who enter the maze of the wandering troll It is very clear that people who enter the maze of wandering trolls have no death except being trapped or attacking walls to death. When promi got the news that it could be opened directly, Yat was stunned. Then he stretched out his hand. Halfway through, he pushed it with his stick. Gaka - Yat subconsciously used a lot of strength. The stone gate, which was only less than 1.5 meters high, was pushed open, making him almost lose his balance. After standing still, Yat looked at it with some doubts. The stone gate was a certain thickness, about the thickness of his side waist. It looked very big and heavy, but it was actually very light. From the surface, you can see some small hole like pits, which seem to be hollow structures similar to volcanic rocks. At art''s command, the blood crow standing on his top hat turned his eyes to the door. A dark environment, in the blood crow''s vision, is a strange dark red, in such a vision, the environment is a bit fuzzy, and when the field of vision turns to crow servants, you can see a very clear red image. In addition to being extremely sensitive to the smell of blood, they also have a unique vision. His eyes turned to the map copied by Prometheus. The road map drawn on the map is straight and complicated. If there is no road map, you will be easily trapped. But... This map doesn''t look very complete. What''s missing? Art frowned slightly, then he shook his head, bent down and went into the maze with the crow servants. With lv4''s meditation running automatically, vision sharing consumes less power than real-time restoration. If you don''t use magic, it can be maintained all the time. Until the mind reaches lv4, he seldom maintains vision sharing for a long time - besides the asymmetry between vision and other body senses, it is also due to consumption. After entering, Yat was surprised to find that the internal space was huge. The high wall is nearly five or six meters high, or the excavated area is five or six meters high. Starting from Yat, a straight channel with a width of 3 meters extends to the left of him. It is a very smooth passage. It has a totally different rough feeling from the downward passage. The wall and ground of this maze are very fine. Although it is not comparable to human architecture, it is rarely seen in other intelligent races. He didn''t realize it when he looked at the illustrations before, but after seeing the real scene, he had a clear understanding, and at the same time, he also had some doubts. Why do they build this maze? Raising his legs, Yat is about to take the crow servant to advance together. However, at this moment, he suddenly stops, and his eyes turn to Prometheus, who puts on the corpse crow again, and makes the other party wonder. Before promi could speak, art''s hand brushed over the mercury bag, and under the infusion of psychic energy, a shapeshift corpse was released from the bag.Although he didn''t feel the danger, he was told by the situation when he was in the hunter''s cabin that there was no danger without a sense of crisis... "promi, you can control the corpse to explore the way ahead, and don''t kill, maim or seize any living creature." "Yes..." although he had some doubts about why he couldn''t kill him, Yat had done so many times. He had no objection, and excitedly controlled the goblins to move forward. Art followed Prometheus with his stick and watched the body of the phantoms slowly change shape, and finally turned into a human like posture, but compared with human beings, it was very rough and looked more like a bulky clay doll. Even the slym of a fluid creature is difficult to fully simulate the details, not to mention the phantoms, whose main camouflage targets are rough objects such as stone trunks and treasure boxes. Art''s eyes look at the wall. If he attacks the wall, how about leading the wandering troll to kill him? It''s just not clear how many wandering trolls there are. When on the ground, he can also make the demonized Crow fly with himself to escape, but in the maze... It may be very dangerous. It''s safer to clean up the past all the way. At present, Yat, who is cautious, doesn''t choose a relatively dangerous method. At present, he still mainly uses control skills. The combat is also carried out in the "crow + melee" dual core mode. There are not many offensive spells, and the AOE skills are all controlled. Only the dark dust gushing and crow black curtain are barely range attacks. However, the instantaneous damage of these two skills is not high.... after that, we have to find the opportunity to start the range type powerful attack skill. After lv10, it will be a little far away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 When art begins to sweep the wandering Troll from the other direction, philore and wiggs on the other side are still outside the underground labyrinth. They didn''t have the idea of going into the underground maze at night. Although it was the same to go in during the day or at night, and the underground was so dark, weggs and promi were more willing to take out their barracks for a sleep than to go deep into the ground. And they did. "I''ll bring some magic box items next time!" Wiggs rolled up his sleeves. As a wizard, although he was very familiar with setting up tents by himself, he still refused. "Box art? What is that? " Philore blinked suspiciously. "A spell that can expand space. The space will disappear when the duration is over." Wiggs shrugged. "It''s like your ELF''s" intraspecific space. " "Same as intraspecific space?" Philore said, "that''s a magic that can only be learned after Apocalypse level... It also needs the seeds of the precious big bag tree." "Not really." Wiggs shook his finger. "Box art doesn''t need a formal level. It''s an advanced apprentice magic. As long as you reach the level of a higher apprentice, you can learn it." Magic box is a good magic. It can temporarily expand a space. If there are materials like black shadow pelican''s skin bag or wolf stomach bag, you can make permanent space props. However, the space props made by advanced apprentices can''t accommodate living things. Only when you get to the level of the official wizard and use magic box with powerful psychic powers, can we make space props for living things. At present, he is just a medium-sized wizard apprentice. At present, there are only 35 inscriptions engraved on him, while 80 inscriptions on box art are made... and there are 81 inscriptions in the memory of senior wizard apprentices... for wiggs, this matter is still far away. Now he''d better construct the fourth medium spell sequence, because he needs to memorize 81 inscriptions and 3 higher spells to be promoted to a higher apprentice. "More than 3 inscriptions for primary spells... 12 for medium spells... 48 for advanced spells..." wiggs lay back, lying directly on the tent that has not yet been completely set up, with a gloomy face. "It''s really difficult to construct a spell sequence..." he closed his eyes, and his consciousness dived into the spiritual sea. 35 large and small inscriptions floated on the fiery red psychic whirlpool, And twelve magic sequences, large or small, float there. "Speaking of... What''s the strength of that guy named art just now?" Wiggs opened his eyes and looked at philore, who was ready to complain to him. "I, I don''t know." Philore was stunned, then shook his head and replied, "I just feel his power has the feeling of a bard... " can''t you notice it? " Wiggs frowned. "I''m a middle-level wizard apprentice. I can''t feel it. You''re in the middle of the strength. You''re close to the senior wizard apprentice, but you can''t even feel it." is it a senior apprentice? A senior apprentice who looks so young? Is it humanoid metamorphosis? Humanoid transfiguration is a high-level spell that can transform itself into a humanoid creature with a body size difference of no more than 50%. Those old women like to use this kind of magic to make themselves look like they were when they were young. It seems that some sorcerers have developed lower versions of local metamorphosis, which can only change the size of the face. It only needs a medium-sized apprentice to learn it. The number of inscriptions seems to be about 20? Although I don''t know which one it is, the strength of the other party is absolutely stronger than that of himself. It is very likely that the senior wizard apprentice can conceal the fluctuation of psychic energy. He has never seen it in the wizard apprentice. Only the official wizard can achieve convergence, even some formal wizard can''t, at least the count durard can''t thing. Wiggs''s face was a little dignified. He was not sure whether the "Yat" he met today was a senior wizard apprentice. Although his face was very young and shorter than himself, his temperament was very mature... he was more and more sure that he was a senior wizard apprentice. He shook his head and threw the man''s affairs out of his mind. Wiggs looked at phillol and said with a low smile: "by the way, philore, how long is the winter?" "You laugh disgustingly, wiggs." Ferol showed his opinion seriously. Then he thought about it and answered the question, "it''s only half a month. No, no, I can feel that there is more and more water around me. Maybe it''s only about ten days." "That''s terrible." Wiggs looked at the red moon in the sky, stretched out his hand to compare the distance between the moon and the sky. "It is clear that before the two months are intertwined, the day when the red moon and the gray moon will converge is still more than a month..." "it''s winter..." philore''s face showed a trace of sadness, "all the weak creatures will die in their sleep...""Yes, that''s right." Wiggs looked at his friend, smiling and comforting him, "this is Allen''s normal, and after winter, it will become more prosperous." "I see, wiggs. Don''t worry about me." Philore shook his head and looked up at the red moon. Weigs didn''t notice that philore, who looked up at the moon, was suddenly dark and filled with hatred. ... Yat, who is exploring the underground labyrinth, does not know that he is regarded as a senior wizard apprentice by wiggs. If we use the wizard''s judgment method, although he now has many magic arts, and most of them are more than 3 inscriptions, he actually engraves five inscriptions. Although he has the combat power of high apprentices, he is not even a low-level wizard apprentice. Most of his fighting power comes from crow servants and his own melee ability. No, it should be Lv9. The black iron cane straightens out, two blood crows fly to the black iron cane from the side, and devour the blood stained on it. On the ground, the more than 20 withered corpses of wandering trolls are in sharp contrast to the bloody fog around the blood crows. Art''s eyes scan the information bar. He is not in a hurry to add more points. Before, he spent a lot of skill points for rapid prototyping and skill diversity. After that, he needs to think carefully. Now the skills that need to be ordered immediately are crow mage and position exchange. Two skill points are reduced, and the 10 skill points before upgrading become 9 now. Crow mage''s decay has also changed from 30% to 25%. Another familiar skill information is also displayed in front of art. [position exchange LV1: it can make two crows switch positions instantly, regardless of distance. The farther the distance is, the greater the consumption will be, and the consumption will increase when they are in captivity. ¡ª¡ªHey! Have you ever heard of hat trick? ¡¿ the corner of the mouth is slightly tilted, and Yat operates -- [do you want to change the name? [yes] position exchange ¡ú hat trick www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 After the eye shifted, Yat''s eyes turned to the stone wall. Originally he was searching all the way through the map, just to kill all the wandering trolls he met. But, in addition to that, Yat found something else. The stone wall is one of them. In the dead corner of the maze, he saw the picture. In the dark red field of view, several successive giant murals were carved on the labyrinth stone walls. The first one is a giant column. Around the giant column, many human beings portray the posture of deviation, and seem to be running crazy. Because the depiction is too rough, Yat can not distinguish what kind of human beings this is. Although it is likely to paint the wandering troll, it may also be other human like creatures. The second picture still contains giant columns, but the scene becomes a collection of these human beings close to the giant pillars. "What was the damage that the fall of this giant post did not bring? So these human beings are coming closer to it again? " With such doubts, Yat turned his eyes to the third mural. The third picture shows that these human beings have used a variety of weapons to attack the giant pillars, and they are trying to attack. But, Yat noted, in the murals, those weapons seemed to be quite primitive weapons such as axes and sticks. Seeing this, Yat thinks he can probably exclude these murals as human beings. No, it could be human? After throwing the doubt about racial status into his mind for a while, Yat looked at the murals, and then he found that the weapons in the hands of human beings waved to the giant pillars, but did not cause damage to them? No, maybe the murals just want to express that these human beings are testing or attacking them? Yat frowned and turned his eyes to the fourth mural. And the fourth mural... No more. The fourth mural, though still in existence, was destroyed. No.. This mural is not destroyed, but it is... It is less when it is portrayed. The place that was destroyed was that it was not actually portrayed, but the giant column was painted. What is that really about? A history? Wandering the history of trolls? The most likely way to depict the maze built by the wandering troll is the history of the troll. Although it may also be other creatures, it is very unlikely. In a word, I don''t know if these picture wizards have found them, but the rate is completely clear. He has no "lucky imagination" that he can find only by himself. Instead, he thinks that he finds less than others, so he will be more cautious and careful to observe - such behavior can be used as a remedy for his not being lucky enough. After recording the contents of these murals in his heart, Yat turns around, and with his turn, the vision of the blood crow turns to his back. "Now, we should go and sweep away other wandering trolls." "Yat shrugged and said to the ravens and servants. All the crow servants nodded at the same time, and Ziqi looked to promethe. "Oh, oh! well! Great master! You''re right! " "Said promi in a hurry. Next second, crow minions flew away from their place, and promi was busy manipulating the quasicorn remains for search. Looking at their movements, Yat just shook his head with a smile and took out one thing from the item bar - a white object that looked like a handkerchief, and injected the spirit into it. "Harolan is a bitch. No, no, no, it should be my hate for hairless birds..." br > the voice just fell, the white handkerchief melted and extended, wrapping Yat and the blood crow on his head. In a moment, the figure of art disappeared in the dark. On the ground, the shallow footprints extend along the direction of the crow minions leaving. In the huge maze, a small wandering troll is wandering in the maze with weapons. The rough eyes looked ahead, and the darkness had no effect on these small human like creatures, just like ordinary people walking in the sun. Suddenly, it stopped and looked around in some doubt. No, nothing, it''s still dark. But in this moment, the sound of the broken air rang. A metal cane wrapped in light black force appeared from behind its head, and the brittle sound of broken bones sounded, and the body of the wandering Troll was directly smashed and flew out. The blue body fell on the ground, and there was no sound any more. A shadow flickered by the body, and a blood crow flew over, sucking the body of the wandering Troll into dried meat, and the huge blood mist gathered around it.At the next moment, the blood mist around the blood crow began to burn, and its speed increased sharply. It turned into a blood shadow and disappeared in place. An hour later, art appears at the entrance of the maze again. He has killed nearly 120 wandering trolls, raising the level of Raven mage to LV5, and the experience value of night wizard has been raised to nearly upgraded level. His psionic powers have almost been consumed, with only about 30% left. But this is the moment. Art looks at the stone gate in front of her, her eyes are a little dignified. The stone gate is completely closed, and art waves his cane, and the dark powers attach to it and bombard it. Dong ~ had no effect. Yat only felt a slight numbness in his arm. "Bad..." he stepped back and looked at the stone gate in front of him. "Prometheus, try to get through the door." Art turns to look at Prometheus. Without much to say, Prometheus darted out of the phantoms, and his pale blue body flew to the stone gate. At the next moment, however, Prometheus hit the stone door, as if blocked by something. Did you shake your head? Prometheus turned his head. "Master, there seems to be some strength up there, not just here." It pointed to the wall next to the stone gate, and then to the maze: "the whole wall is attached with power, all areas of the labyrinth are..." "..." Yat looks at the stone gate in front of him with a dignified face, "let''s look for other exits." And in a room deep in the labyrinth, a transparent crystal ball twinkles with brilliant blue. In the crystal ball, the scene of ATT and crow servants emerges. "More... More... Show more, the mice who broke into my room, despair, cry in the meaningless struggle..." "OK, OK, this tone should be good, it can reflect my strength..." the figure murmured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 More and more dignified Yat with crow servants in the maze. He was now absolutely certain that he was in the maze. Around the maze wall, he did not know what changes, promi tried to pass through the maze wall again and again, but failed to make Yat''s mood more dignified. When he saw the huge face from the perspective of the crow servant, he felt a little wrong, but he had no sense of crisis under his strong intuition. Although he has noticed from the previous promi incident that there is no danger without a sense of crisis, there will be no retreat without a sense of crisis. And the number of wandering trolls has become more and more. Compared with before, now only a short walk, there are nearly 20 wandering trolls. The little blue men rushed at art in a scream. Before they could make it, the zombies, who were huddled in the labyrinth like waves, threw them to the ground and stopped them from moving. Just like before, Yat took a black iron cane and hit them in vulnerable places like their necks or hearts. In this way, the level of the Dark Wizard has been raised to LV5. Without much thought, Yat first raised the level of mind and dark pole to LV5. skill points dropped to 8 points. He can feel that he becomes more comfortable in the dark, and has a feeling of fish in the water. In the spirit sea, those two huge whirlpools are spinning faster and faster. The recovery rate of psionic and psychic powers is accelerating. Yet Yat is not happy. The reason, of course, is the present situation. If you know that you are locked in the underground labyrinth, how can you be happy. Although there is no sense of crisis, this situation is not safe no matter how you think about it. After walking for a long distance and killing many wandering trolls, the experience value slot has only increased once. In other words, only one LV5 wandering Troll was encountered. According to the previous situation, most of these wandering trolls were LV3 and Lv2, and occasionally there were several lv4 trolls, and there were few LV5 wandering trolls. According to this speed, it is better to kill the wandering Troll than to sit down and meditate. At present, in addition to increasing obstacles, these wandering trolls can only be used as upgrading materials for crow minions - crow minions can also be upgraded through experience, but they can''t give him feedback on experience if they don''t kill LV5 and above demons. They can only upgrade themselves. But it''s better than nothing. With a wave of his hand, the crow servants flew out one after another, killing the wandering trolls controlled by the phantoms. Prometheus looked at his master with some doubts. He didn''t understand why he didn''t kill the wandering Troll with his own hands. Is it the end of the desire to kill? In its conjecture, his master is a butcher with a strong desire to kill. At stops and looks at promi. He turns his head and pretends to be stupid. However, after waiting for more than ten seconds, it did not wait for his stingy master''s Revenge command. He turned around and saw at stop and head down with the blood crow on his head. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Prometheus followed his gaze in disbelief and looked to the ground. Then it found that there seemed to be some pattern on the ground... "what is this?" Art frowned suspiciously, lowered himself and stepped back. On the ground, there are rough depictions. And because of wear and tear, these descriptions are very vague. The first picture is a group of fuzzy human figures and a group of fuzzy block patterns. What kind of Warcraft should it look like? These human like beings are fighting with demons? The second picture is still a group of fuzzy human figures. However, in this depiction, the fuzzy blocks have disappeared. These human beings gather together and hold up their weapons high. There are some vague marks below, but because of the serious wear and tear, they can''t see what they are. In the third picture, there are also a lot of worn-out lump like marks, but these blocks are very small. The fourth picture, which has nothing on it, is the same as that seen in the blind corner of the maze before. It is not the abrasion that causes the content to disappear, but it is not engraved at all. What does this mean? Art''s face became more and more dignified. What is the history of these depictions? What did the wandering Troll encounter? Keeping the content in mind, and afraid of missing details, Yat also ordered promi to copy a copy. Then Yat stood up and continued to press the other exit of the map.Prometheus, who was quick in action, quickly copied the pattern and caught up from behind. "Master, what are these pictures talking about?" Prometheus is also a little strange. Although he knows some things about the wandering troll, he has not entered the maze of hesitation. There are many things in the maze that are not very clear. It didn''t ask about the way out of the maze. It was also tested when it tried to pass through the stone gate. Even if it used Corpse Explosion with all the corpses, it could not destroy it. After finding trapped, it was also a little flustered, but the owner was very calm, such behavior also let it slowly calm down. Therefore, Prometheus also shifted his attention to the rough depiction of the master. "I don''t know." Art holds the black iron cane and makes a strong effort. With the light sound, a fierce light flashed in the eyes of the crow servants, and shadows flashed through the wandering trolls. Flesh and blood flying, even a few wandering trolls were demonized crows directly pulled off the head, life disappeared. An upgrade prompt appears in front of Yat - is a blood crow whose level has been improved. [blood crow LV3] [can upgrade level 1 skills: Supernatural essence ¡¤ blood Lv2, burning blood to accelerate LV1] [confirm to improve skills: Supernatural essence ¡¤ blood, whether] [yes] before, there was only one passive one when demonizing crows. They had no choice but to upgrade their skills. This is also the way for crow mage to cultivate crow minions. Crow minions who only want to improve a certain skill can be raised to obtain their skills through crow mage. And, the later the crow mage gets, the more skills he can acquire - the only way to get stronger without consuming his own skill points. The disadvantage is that it requires a lot of experience. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 When Yat comes to the memory of the giant face in another orbital position, only to find that the channel here has been sealed. Yet another attack by Yat failed to leave any trace on the stone gate or the wall. This situation made him sigh. I''m no doubt trapped here, but... I always feel a little wrong. Is it to trap myself here? Or are you preparing a powerful attack to kill him? But... It''s not right... after art reached out and touched the wall, he said in a voice: "we can be trapped in a maze, such a powerful force should be able to kill us directly, but until now, only the wandering Troll attacks us..." without crow shield and feedback, he is extremely vulnerable , cannot share damage through crow minions. He looked up into the sky, and the previous attempt by promi to cross the soil had no effect. It was also blocked. And he''s tried to use the inventory to collect soil layers - but, as expected, they''re not as collectable as ordinary soil layers. They are affected by certain forces and cannot be collected directly. Objects with adhesive force can only be collected individually. These things were discovered when he touched the first stone wall depiction he saw: [the target has other forces attached, and its volume is more than 10x10x10, so it can''t be collected. Please segment it. ¡¿ this also reminds him of one thing... When did he begin to be trapped here, or when did the maze completely close? Art frowned and began to think. After entering the maze? Start killing wandering trolls? Touch the depiction on the stone wall? He had no idea when he was trapped. "Prometheus..." he turned to say something, but just then -- "ah A strange, birdsong like sound suddenly rang out. Boom - in the dark red field of vision, a huge black shadow appears in front of art. It was a huge humanoid monster more than five meters tall. It looked like a woman. It was wearing a suit of armor. It had a bird''s head that was not just a bird. It had a black head and an orange beak, some of which were similar to blackbirds. A pair of huge black wings extended from behind her. Human like? Demon or alien demon? "Ah, ah Before the judgment in art''s head was over, the suddenly appeared giant Birdman opened his orange beak and sang. Buzz - there was a buzz in Yat''s head, and he resisted the buzzing and released an erosive shadow towards the Birdman who was rushing towards him. However, the Birdman, who was too big to fly, couldn''t even avoid it. Only the four meter high maze made her curl up and lost her flexibility. She was directly bitten by the snake. But it didn''t work. Art didn''t even see any stagnation in her body. Burn blood faster! In the spirit sea, the strip inscription sequence of master crow lights up instantly, and the blood in Yat''s body burns instantly. Yat''s speed increased in an instant. He pounced forward to the side and went straight through the crack between the giant Birdman''s leg and the wall of the maze. And at this moment, Prometheus has also responded, controlling all the phantoms to the giant Birdman. Dozens of phantoms are like pieces of mud, directly pouncing on the giant bird man who is unable to move. Infected with toxins! Corpse! With a wave of Prometheus blue wings, a strong dark green toxin fell on the monsters it controlled. The next moment, all the mimes made the same action. They looked like a sharp bone coming out of the mouth and stabbed at the Birdman''s body. The dark green fog on the spines kept surging, just like a wad of cotton wadding ¡£ And the body in the air, in the hands of a wolf head, the moment of landing, the wolf head was also thrown out by him. "Ah Unlike Birdman''s song, the shrill call is cold and terrifying. The howling wolf''s head hit the center of Birdman''s wings, and a frost spread along the curled black wings around the wolf''s head. However, this giant Birdman is also very powerful, and the fear that can restrain the blood crows for at least a second only makes the giant Birdman''s movement stagnate for a moment, and then her arms grab at the phantoms on her body - things that pierce her body. At this time, she suddenly felt soft, and several shapeshifts hit her palms, which looked more like bird''s paws.At the back of her, a cold light flashed in her eyes -- curse of weakness. The curse of LV3''s weakness is multiplied by a bonus from the dark pole region in total darkness. At the same time, blood crows turn into blood shadows and fly around the Birdman''s body. With the blood burning acceleration, the blood mist around the body is constantly reduced. And their power to control blood is very small in this giant Birdman. It could draw about 10% of the blood of a wild animal in an instant It''s just the blood colored thread of hair. When the light of the crow mage''s skill disappeared in the spirit sea, the spirit power eroded by dark energy was also enriched. a fog like ball, which was several circles larger than the head, flew out from the palm of Yat''s palm and hit the wings of the huge Birdman at a very fast speed. The erosive dark spell, reinforced by the dark polar region, directly etches a large black hole in the back of the giant Birdman. "Ah, ah, ah The cry of pain rippled in the air and dust fell from the top of the maze. At this time, a dark green fog appeared in front of birdmen - crow black curtain! The Birdman, who became manic because of pain, would wave his claws at the fog curtain in front of him, but there were two red lights in the fog curtain. Two dark, twisted shadows cover Birdman''s eyes. This moment, a sense of fear arises, let her action is a stagnation. The enchanted crow, wrapped in a dark green curtain, fluttered to the top of the maze, and its glowing black and red eyes kept the twisted light and shadow. The Birdman, who had lost her vision, seemed to be a little flustered after she withdrew from her fear. She kept waving her hands, and by changing her shape, she firmly locked the phantoms on her claws, and even left two of them behind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 The Birdman, who lost sight, kept swinging his body and arms. The huge body squeezed in the passage scraped a layer of sand off the wall of the maze. It''s a crazy fight across the wall. Yeah? Art''s eyes swept to the broken wall, and then he thought of something and immediately backed away. Rumble - the strong vibration sounds like the footsteps of an army. Its actions are neat and coordinated, just like the same person. The Birdman, whose eyes were covered by the distorted light and shadow, obviously heard the sound. He turned directly and opened his beak in the direction of the breach: "ah The sound rippled in the air, and the buzzing head barely opened his eyes and called back all the crow servants except the crows who released the faint light and fear and blocked the Birdman''s vision. "Whoa, whoa --" one after another, a group of wandering trolls directly waved their weapons, as if they didn''t want to die, rushed to the huge Birdman and smashed their weapons into her body. The Birdman, who had no field of vision, was directly facing the group of blue dwarfs, and lifted up a dozen wandering trolls directly. These little ones whirled around and were pasted on the wall of the maze, and then slowly slipped down from the wall. An hour goes by slowly. In addition to manipulating the crows to maintain the dark light and fear, Yat, who uses the phantom bird''s kiss to hide, will only cast a weak curse from time to time, and then another dark energy can erode or erode the black shadow. Then he looks at the group of wandering trolls, just like the lioness of the long necked deer, one by one, jumping onto the birdmen, with little effect Micro attack. However, even if it is very small, with the accumulation of the number and the insidious assistance of Yat, Birdman''s suffering is more and more serious. Nearly 700 bodies of wandering trolls were stacked at and around Birdman''s feet, even at the feet of Yat, who had already circled two walls. Glancing around, Yat controls the blood crow, and the bird man''s eyes are a dark erosion. Although Birdman, who became tired in the constant killing, felt the attack of dark energy erosion, but did not completely avoid it as before. Dark energy erosion wiped her side face, took away a piece of feathers, leaving a shallow corrosive trace. At this moment, the giant Birdman''s whole body is covered with various shallow wounds, legs, waist, back, wings, because of the repeated attacks of the wandering trolls, there are deep wounds, blood is not stop. Compared with the beginning, her movements and strength have been reduced by more than half, and the wandering troll, who is constantly tearing at her back, can''t deal with it. She can''t get rid of it by violent movements like before. And the number of wandering trolls has been very small, only about 80. Art''s Raven minions don''t see any wandering trolls coming back. It''s over - these hundreds of wandering trolls were unexpected and expected by him. For safety, he only swept around the exit before. Originally, such a decision has been prudent enough. A total of nearly 1000 wandering trolls are more than he expected. His original decision should be correct, but who could have thought that even such a prudent decision is still locked in the maze. He shook his head and looked at the giant birdmen who had torn up more than a dozen wandering trolls and were covered with blood. The crows around Yat''s body also took action. A blood crow was moving at a high speed, flying over the corpse heap. Blood gathered around them within a distance of tens of centimeters, poured into their bodies, and then began to burn - the originally extremely fast moving speed was suddenly accelerated, and several blood shadows crossed to fly to the bird man. And then - a little bit of blood is taken out of Birdman''s body. It''s a broken, bleeding wound that''s losing blood faster. Nine blood crows, at the same time draw the blood of Birdman. "Ah Birdmen''s angry and frightened song sounded, but did not affect them. Feeling the fear of death, she waved her claws in confusion and fear, trying to attack the blood crows. However, the blood crow, who used blood burning acceleration, quickly escaped her attack. Art looks at all this with indifference. Watching the giant Birdy indifferently, he moves more and more slowly. Coldly watching her crazy action, those wandering trolls smashed to pieces. Coldly watching the only hesitating Troll got up and attacked Birdman again, and was killed completely. At this time, he will not and can not have any pity. Boots step on one after another of the wandering Troll corpses, Yat''s own field of vision, there is a bird man manic figure. "You''re strong, and I..." Yat raised his hand and looked at the Birdman waving his arms. "It''s going to be like you... No...""I, will become more powerful than you..." in the spirit sea, the spiritual power filled with the continuous strip of dark energy erosion stopped suddenly, and the light black vortex poured out black power and poured into it. The foggy ball condenses in the palm of Yat''s palm and is wrapped in black. Then it flies out -- "ah The foggy ball made a black mark in the air. After the calculated track, it passed through the twisted light and shadow, and hit her eye, but there was no blood splash. The intense pain makes Birdman''s movements more crazy. She keeps waving her claws, but her movements become more and more sluggish. Her shriveled body is less than one tenth of the initial speed. She is slow and rigid. Nine blood colored shadows are flying around her. The last trace of blood disappeared in the body of the strongest blood crow, and the bird man was completely turned into a corpse. Boom!!! But Birdman did not die completely. Her body was sitting on the ground, leaning against the wall, her limbs twitching and swinging with difficulty. The demonized crow, already on standby, launched the attack. However, the target is not the dying Birdman, but the wandering trolls with only a few dozen left. As they rush toward the Birdman, the demonized crows attack. Glancing at the wandering Troll slaughtered by the demonized crow, art raises his hand and aims at the Birdman''s head and launches an attack again. The foggy ball shot out of her head from the position of another eyeball. Boom - the body fell to the ground. The surging experience value has raised the level of master crow by one and a half. Looking at the corpse, Yat said silently in his heart: "no, I want to be stronger than them..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 The level is lv13 or lv12... fortunately, he has no magic like ability, art looks at the corpse, makes a judgment, and without any more thinking, he turns his eyes to the demonized crows who are fighting with the few remaining wandering trolls. The group order - att is going to fill the strip sequence with mental power, but then he acts for a moment and turns to fill it with psychic powers. There is a thin layer of black mist on the crows. The bodies of the wandering trolls are torn to pieces by the high-speed demonized crows, and the tearing out of them is a light black, which is the unique erosiveness of dark power. Originally, he thought that the crow mage''s skills could only be filled with spiritual power. After obtaining the Dark Wizard profession, he also carefully separated the skills and magic of the two classes, until he once filled in his own power when using dark energy erosion. However, he did not worry about the self damage caused by casting failure - instead, he found that the attack of dark energy erosion was strengthened and showed stronger erosion ability. When he tried to do the opposite, filling his sorcerer with mental power, he failed. Sorcerers can use psionic powers directly, but not psychic powers. Raven mages can use psionic and psychic powers. Art didn''t know why this happened. But for him, it''s a good thing. While he was thinking about this, the demonized crows and the blood crows had slaughtered the wandering trolls with average secondary disability. After watching the crows landing on the corpse heap, looking for the wandering trolls who did not die completely to mend their knives, promi flew over -- "master... We..." "wait a minute." Art stops him from talking and turns to where the giant Birdman started. "Have you had enough, my Lord Halloran?" "I''m not the harrowland slut, i..." the voice of exasperation sounded, but in the middle of it, the voice suddenly stopped. Art''s mouth was smiling, too. I guess I''m right. After that, a dark shadow appeared in front of his eyes. At felt a faint sense of weightlessness, and the scene changed. Relative to the size of the labyrinth, this is not a very large room. The length of the diagonal angle is only about 25 meters. A light ball is suspended in the air to illuminate the room. A crystal ball is placed on the stone platform below it. Why would he subconsciously calculate the length of the diagonal? But when he fell, he did not know why, he seemed to see a shadow flash... And then it seemed that the person standing in the middle of the room, in front of the crystal ball, appeared in the corner of the room. This is an old man in a pale blue wizard''s robe, with a white beard hanging from his chin, and is staring at art in disbelief. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Not only was Yat puzzled, but he himself was also very puzzled. He had not fully reflected that he read out his prepared lines according to the expected situation: "my name is Edgeworth, and the great wizard who is proficient in alchemy, prophecy, Incantation, life and creation is 100 times better than that cheap harolan..." With that, he stopped and looked at his ring. Cracks have appeared on the pentagram shaped ring, and a black mark is slowly fading away. This is a "lucky ring" made by burning many prophecy spells, mixing the feet of the old lucky rabbit, the four leaf lucky grass, and the beak of the dead bird. He also had an accident technique attached to his robe - a short teleportation to leave the danger zone when the lucky ring broke. Relying on foretelling and prudence, the generation he grew up with in those years, whether he was more gifted than him or less talented than him, was basically buried in the soil. Only he is still alive, and now he is the strongest one alive. After receiving a large sum of money and request from the old skilful fast, he took on the Commission to teach the other party''s apprentice in alchemy... originally, Edgeworth was a little strange. He cautiously used various kinds of psychological hints to guide the young man named art to the maze of the wandering troll. He had just studied here a few days ago and got a lot of information , I''m going to use this place to test this little guy, and maintain that he will release a synthetic Birdman with pseudo Apocalypse strength made by using the technology obtained in the underground palace as a test... the result is very good, this boy is not a partial subject boy, like the boy named wiggs before, Edgeworth thinks that boy is very good Stupid, although the basic knowledge of alchemy is very good, but the operation and combat talents are in a mess. After teaching for a few days, he doesn''t want to teach. In other words, the boy also appears outside the maze?No, the boy doesn''t matter... Edgeworth looked at the young man 20 meters away and swallowed his mouth. What on earth would make his lucky ring break directly? Would put him in danger of life and death? When he broke into the tomb of the wizard Empire, there was no such situation in the lucky ring... after thinking about it carefully, Edgeworth thought that the time of breaking the lucky ring was exactly the time when he transferred the boy named Yat to the room of the wandering beast, and then the breaking of the lucky ring set off the accident technique and made him transfer to... he compared it Position: the distance of self movement is only about seven meters, and the distance from the boy is only 20 meters.... that is to say, it is very dangerous within the 10 meters range of the boy''s body on Tuesday? What''s the strange situation? The maximum transmission distance of this accidental skill combination is six kilometers... he raised his head and looked at art, and his eyes became more and more strange: "the old bastard, fast, has completely lost a big trouble. Give me a lot of advantages, and he has taught potions and alchemy." "I thought it was the boy''s poor aptitude and bad character. The fast guy didn''t know and didn''t want to teach him, so he asked me to teach him... Now it seems that this old bastard is on purpose." However, why is the lucky ring judged to be 20 meters away from the boy completely? the lucky ring is broken, but not completely damaged... Moreover, it still lights up? The edge of the pentagram glows slightly - a sign of good luck. But... Edgeworth took a tentative step forward. In an instant, a black mark appeared on the ring, which scared him to take a step back. ... good luck has something to do with this kid, but can''t get too close to him? What is this strange situation? Then Edgeworth looked up at art and said: "you''re a big problem, big trouble!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Big trouble??? Art was a little confused, but before he could understand the matter, he saw the old wizard in blue who called himself "Edgeworth" solemnly and said: "you boy, stand where you are, don''t lean over, no, you go back to the corner." "Oh..." although Yat has not yet figured out why the other party reacts so much and seems to be very afraid of something on his body, he can also see that the old man has no hostility to himself. Combining with the previous conjecture, he, who has put down his guard to the old man, retreats obediently to the corner of the wall. Edgeworth was relieved to see art back to the corner and muttered: "... What kind of monster are you... " what are you talking about? " "Just listen to me! No right to speak! " Edgeworth said. "Oh." Yap nodded, then comforted the crow servant and promi through spiritual connection. After feeling their anxiety subsided, he looked at Edgeworth without saying a word. Before that, he felt a little strange why he chose to go to the maze of the wandering troll to upgrade the monster. Compared with the closed underground, the external forest is obviously safer. Although there are few demons outside, it is difficult to find them, but he can choose to meditate in situ, rely on crow servants to search for them, and then kill them after finding them Make up the knife. Even if he chose to enter the maze instead of sweeping the forest, such behavior was not quite in line with his practice. The act of breaking into the maze and sweeping around the door leaf is somewhat different from his idea. According to his personality, he should send Prometheus or crow servants into the maze, attack the walls of the maze, lure the wandering trolls out, and then ambush him outside. In this way, it is the safest and safest way. Although it looks almost the same, it is actually a reckless act for him who has a very poor sense of security. This is the first strange point... Because he often uses the charm of human magic, his behavior is abnormal, so he can''t help but associate with his own use of charm human interference judgment. The second strange point is that he is trapped in the maze. the crow servant who has been monitoring the outside of the maze has not found any abnormality. However, when he, promi and other crow servants in the maze do not find any abnormality, they are locked up, and he can not find it by himself, and neither the crow servant nor promi can find it And the power to keep them in the maze is to lock them in a situation that they can''t even detect. The third point, which is also derived from the second point, is that the firmness of the labyrinth is not comparable to its combat effectiveness. Let''s not say the strength needed to lock the door unconsciously, but the firmness of the labyrinth is different from the situation - the strength needed to block the maze can undoubtedly kill them all. Art has no doubt about this, but the other party has not done so... That is to say, the people who locked up the maze have not killed their thoughts, or for the time being, have not killed them. For what? What do you get from him? Or not hostile to him? Even if locking the labyrinth is just a trigger mechanism, why are the wandering trolls and nearly a thousand of them closely related to the labyrinth as the next link of the triggering mechanism? Why did they not attack them like attacking birdmen, but let them kill them? And the fourth point, also related to the third point - that is, why did these wandering trolls attack the giant Birdman? In other words, Birdman is probably not part of the defense mechanism of the maze, or... the power to lock the maze does not come from the maze itself? And this point was confirmed in Yat''s trial. After he found that the second exit was also locked, he sensed the abnormality, and then deliberately said a sentence - "if he can trap us in the maze, such a powerful force should be able to kill us directly, but until now, only the wandering Troll attacks us..." as a result, the giant Birdman appeared not long after he finished speaking Yes. To tell the truth, he had never thought that such a simple trial would succeed. The fifth point: the emergence of nearly a thousand wandering trolls proves the emergence of the second and third point. Such a huge force did not launch an attack on him after the maze was locked, but the target was the giant Birdman. Sixth point: the location of the giant Birdman. He checked the location of the Birdman. Birdman is very large, but there is no sign of damage to the labyrinth walls around her. It''s like the Birdman was released out of thin air.Perhaps there was a cage like space that held the powerful Birdman in some space in the maze, but later observation of the Birdman ruled out the idea. The armor of Birdman is very new, which is not like that of a long time ago, and the manic mood of Birdman is not like that of being imprisoned for a long time, and the time of being imprisoned should not be long... and the intelligence of Birdman is not right. Although the reaction and attack are very correct, but... Yat did not see any tendency to escape in the whole process... a series of doubts gradually formed an idea in his mind - the existence of trapping him in the labyrinth is to release the existence of Birdman, which has nothing to do with the maze itself, and combined with the situation that he has no sense of crisis ... a vein gradually became clear. As for the final words about "halolan", it was only a flash of light. He could only guess that the man might not be hostile to himself, and he could not guess the identity. He had never heard of the great wizard named Edgeworth who was proficient in alchemy, prophecy, Incantation, life and creation. As a matter of fact, he was ignorant about alchemy - he hardly spent any time reading books except for the sage state after the inscription. Even though he knew that these were important, they couldn''t help him with rapid prototyping of his strength, and his priority was left behind. But Edgeworth looked at his lucky ring with pain on his face... now he finally understood why the old bastard of fast paid him most of the material for refining prophecy props... the damned fast had expected this! Damn fast! Just like Rosa! You long ears are terrible! Edgeworth wants to cry without tears to calculate the difference between his current loss and compensation... if his repair failure times are less than three times, he still makes a small profit, but if he fails to repair more than three times, he will lose a lot of money... and then he will lose a lot www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 "All right, boy." Edgeworth took a step forward, stopped, and then exclaimed, "I''ve received the reward from the old bastard of fast to teach you some knowledge of alchemy and potions. You can also exchange some things from me. I don''t collect all kinds of rubbish. I want to have value! Value! Don''t bring any gold coins... Of course, if you have 10W gold coins, it''s not impossible. " With that, he took another step forward and stopped. Fast? Tutor? At the words of Edgeworth, art was stunned. The blue robed old man in front of him, who can call Duke mercury "old bastard"... Should be his peer, or at least the strength of the Marquis wizard? More likely to be a wizard Duke. Seeing art''s surprise, Edgeworth was satisfied, though the boy was eccentric. Then he took another step forward and stopped. "Boy, although I''m only responsible for teaching you alchemy and potions, I have to warn you." Edgeworth had a serious look on his face: "get power by killing? If I didn''t know you were the apprentice of the old bastard of fast, I would have thought you were the apprentice of the Duke of blood. " "The old bat imitates the blood clan and the dead spirit, and gains life and soul power through killing. But, I tell you, it''s not a good way to go, and it''s really going fast at the beginning, but like those stupid people who draw on sapphire for ascension, no matter how good your purification is, you can''t completely remove the complexity from the blood and soul of others. " Looking at the stunned at, Edgeworth continued: "not everyone can be the same as the old bat. Although he has embarked on the road of killing, he still maintains his essence. After each killing, he will spend a long time to remove the complex power. In addition, with the secret treasure of blood clan, he has completed his own road in a dangerous and dangerous way." "Other people, those low-level sorcerers who have learned the secret of blood, have no self-control. I have seen a lot of stupid people going to the road of killing. They are immersed in the pleasure of gaining power through killing, absorbing too much blood and soul power." Edgeworth shook his head, but his face was helpless: "however, the complex power obtained from other people''s blood and soul has polluted their spiritual essence and can''t be eliminated. When these complex powers are too much, let alone their own, as long as they are more than 5%, they may lead to imbalance of the road." He waved his arm, and the dark blue power like starlight condensed two whirlpools in the air: "the essence of psionic power is spiritual power, but for some reasons, we can''t use spiritual power like other casters, and we can''t change the essence of supernatural power like the clergy of the Holy See. We can only use the method of extraction and transformation." But at this time, because of Edgeworth''s sentence "gain power by killing", the latter sentence also makes him gradually reflect. The other party seems to regard his practice of upgrading his rank by killing monsters as another thing - to enhance his power by killing? He was relieved... but just then, Edgeworth took a step forward and a step back, and seriously asked at art, "fast has told me that you need a lot of sapphire?" "Yes..." Yafeng nodded. After hearing about the blue blood man from his tutor, he also had an understanding of "the powerful wizard is familiar with the essence of blue blood". Although he had heard from fast for a long time, when he heard the affirmation of Yat himself, Edgeworth sighed: "it''s the secret method of improving strength by killing, and it''s also relying on sapphire to forcibly explore its own potential... " if you don''t want to stop at the moment before the completion of the road, and spend thousands of years like that old bat In addition to the complex power, it is better not to use this secret method to improve the strength... there is a big hidden danger in wizard''s promotion through blue blood? Art thought about this sentence carefully in his heart, but... His power comes from the system, and the power of sapphire is also transferred to the system into skill points. He is not a pure wizard, and he does not intend to follow the path of wizard in the future. The road of wizard is just a springboard. Listening to Edgeworth, Yat also built a prototype plan in his mind... however, now, or until it reaches the prototype, it still depends on the system. If what Duke mercurial said is true, it is even more dangerous to embark on the wizard road than this inexplicable system... for Edgeworth, art just keeps it in mind. After all, what if there are hidden dangers? Do you have a choice? However, art''s expressionless face did not escape Edgeworth''s eyes. He took a deep look at Art: "well, you young people are so greedy for the pleasure of fast-growing strength. They are all so stupid... They clearly have medium-sized talents and can reach the Apocalypse without this secret method. They can run in time and reach level 4 The road is not impossible, but with the secret method, it is hard to say whether there is enough life to run in to level 4... ""I''ve seen a lot of witches who are greedy for the pleasure of improving their strength and have abandoned their talents. Let me see, you speed of spiritual power conversion... And fluctuation of spiritual power... Third class... Medium qualification? If you are willing to meditate, exercise and improve your way, you can at least become Marquis of three marks. If you have more resources, you will still have half the chance to be promoted to Marquis of four marks. Although the chance of striking five marks is small, it is not without... "and you At this point, Edgeworth''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his white and disordered eyebrows twisted together, as if to think of something. He looks at art and startles him. "Sir?" Art asked, warily and doubtfully. "It''s ok... It''s ok..." Edgeworth shook his head, as if the whole person were in a good mood. He looked at art with deep pity in his eyes: "I will teach you anything you want to learn, as long as you can learn it." "What?" Art was a little stunned, and he repeated in disbelief, "anything?" "Yes, anything. Even if you want Apocalypse Sorcerer''s magic, I can teach you. It''s just not now. You''re just a junior apprentice. At least expand your psychic powers to the level of higher apprentices." Replied Edgeworth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 "First of all, the first rule I want to make for you is -" the voice of the old man suddenly rises: "stay away from me!" "Ah?" What do you mean by that? "That means keep you away from me -" as Edgeworth''s voice rose, his white beard began to quiver. Edgeworth looked at the confused at and roared, "it''s 20 meters now! You can only stand 20 meters away from me! boy! Twenty meters away! Do you understand! Don''t come near me in any case ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Art didn''t respond. Don''t get close. What do you mean? Can something bad happen if I get close to you? When his thoughts came to him, he suddenly frowned. But before he thought about it, the old man''s roar rang again: "one more thing! Just don''t ignore me!!! then! Don''t call me your honor! Call me the master At once, Yat came to his senses and said, "yes! Master "Not loud enough!" "Yes!! Master "A little bit bigger!" "Yes!!! Master "Do you want me to be deaf!" "..." at looked at the smiling old man in the blue robe, indifferent and speechless, old urchin? "Ha ha ha ha!" Looking at art''s shrunken appearance, Edgeworth felt a lot better, and his complaint about the ring''s damage was largely eliminated, "OK! What do you want to learn now! Tell me! " He shook his robe. There was not a trace of dust falling from his robe of cleansing: "potion or alchemy? The great master Edgeworth can teach you everything Looking at Edgeworth with a proud face, Yat did not speak. Can such a person jump off really be reliable? "Of course I can count on it!!! Boy, I''m going to teach you a lesson now! That is, don''t guess at the powerful wizard. " Edgeworth looked at him and yelled, "I can''t hear any other ideas, but in face-to-face, the thoughts of a great wizard of prophecy will be directly sensed by the other party!" "The first lesson you need to learn! Is to close the mind! Close your mind to your heart! Don''t let it bounce around like a domino worm! " "I''m glad that the one standing opposite you is not a necromancer! Your idea is like a woman without pants in front of a necromancer of the same level as me Art, whose face was dignified because his thoughts were perceived, could not hold his expression for a moment. What kind of metaphor is this for a woman without pants... "are you laughing at me! Ha Edgeworth growled, "tell me, won''t you?" Different from the thought just now, Yat''s idea was not aimed at him this time, so Edgeworth didn''t feel it. He could only find that art''s spirit was more active. "What on earth does that old bastard of fast teach! Stocking!? You don''t even know how to control your mind! " Edgeworth yelled at fast, "does he think he''s grazing in the forest!" After scolding the mercurial Duke, the old man''s eyes turned to Yat: "come on, take this, use this first, and then build the spiritual protection!" As he spoke, his hand made a stroke in the air, and a hollow ball, which was inlaid and overlapped by rings, emerged from the air, flew to art and landed in art''s hands. "It''s something I used when I was young. Now it''s useless. You can put it on or put it away. I''ll teach you how to build mental protection." Sub characteristics nodded, and then the size of this only half palm press in the waist of the mercury bag, and then, the article column appeared its image. [heart snatcher''s core lv17: it''s a magic prop made of 30 heart grabbing demons. It has strong spiritual power. Lv16: releases a cone of mind blast to a target, causing mental damage and stunning the target. Passive and mind barrier lv14: protect the mental attack below lv14, and immunity the mental control and intervention below lv11. "Heart breaker? It''s disgusting. It''s more disgusting than Halloran. " ¡¿ after quickly scanning the object and confirming that there was no danger, Yat''s eyes turned back to the old man in blue. His palm swung towards Yat, and the star like blue psychic power condensed into a dark blue hollow sphere in the air in front of Yat, which was a bit similar to the heart grabbing core just now. However, he had seen the inscriptions in the list of inscriptions given by the Duke of mercury, except that the inscriptions on the list were flat And these are three-dimensional. "No quick memory?" Edgeworth frowned at art, who had nothing to do but stare at the ball. "What the old bastard of fast taught you... No, I almost forgot that guy couldn''t teach you."He scratched his gray hair: "do I have to teach from scratch? Damn fast, that old bastard. " Art doesn''t want to express any opinions. He can probably understand what the master Edgeworth said just now. In his current situation, thinking about a prophecy master face-to-face will be perceived by the other party. "Yes, that''s right." Edgeworth looked at him. "If you have any plan or plot against a psychic master, it''s best to block your own mind and then hide behind the other party''s perception. This is different for a prophecy master. Although the prophet''s caster can''t predict himself, if someone plans against himself within his perception, he will Even if he can''t know what the other party is planning, if he can''t find out what he''s planning for, as long as he''s locked in by a prophecy master... except you... Edgeworth murmured in his heart that if he was right, fast would have known the boy''s condition... If the guess was true, the fragmentation of his lucky ring could also explain, And... such a guy, who dares to use a prophecy spell against him, will end up with his own ring. Although he can perceive that art has ideas, he can only get feedback when the other party thinks about him. He can''t explore his ideas in detail, nor dare to explore them in detail... since becoming a master of prophecy, Edgeworth has never been so frustrated. What''s more, the object of his frustration is still a lower apprentice... the next moment, Edgeworth saw the lower apprentice who made him feel frustrated. He took out the core of his heart grabbing demon, untied the rope chain, and hung it around his neck. Art looked at the old man without expression, and thought in his heart: "master Edgeworth, your taste is really bad, and your......" and Edgeworth also looked at art with a silent face. He could feel that the other party''s spirit had no fluctuation, and he felt as if he didn''t think of anything. But how can Edgeworth, who has used this thing for nearly a hundred years, not know that this is the effect of mind barrier? PS: the saddest thing in the world is collecting more QAQ than recommending tickets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Then, he watched art take the heart demon''s core off and put it into the space props. A shallow thought spread to his heart. "Master Edgeworth is great! How amazing! It''s great... '' Edgeworth couldn''t help feeling a little carried away by the idea. The next moment, the mind is disconnected. The kid''s got the heart breaker''s core on again? Blinking his eyes, Edgeworth did not fully understand what was going on, and the other party put the heart grabbing core into the space props. "Master Edgeworth is the most powerful alchemist I have ever seen! He is so great! He is our model! " And then art put the heart breaker''s core on again. "And Edgeworth gradually responded. He looked at art with a hollow eye and a smile on his face." boy, what are you testing for? " "No, master, I''m just curious." Art immediately counsels, because of this jump off, he almost forget that the other side is a powerful wizard, crazy temptation on the edge of being hit. "Boy! I''m glad I have a good temper. If I were that old bat, you would only have bones Edgeworth waves his hand, and at instantly feels his body can''t move. Human immobilization. At the next moment, the pieces of earth on the ground suddenly congealed, forming a big earthworm with the thickness of its thigh. Yat has no resistance at all. Now it is he who has paid the price for his own killing behavior... however, just as the big earthworm wriggles and is ready to approach Yat after the condensation is finished, the ground trembles suddenly without any sign, and a huge block of soil falls on the top of the room, hitting the earthworm Physically. The earth crumbled with the earthworm. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Edgeworth froze, and he looked up at the huge gap at the top of the room, his face puzzled. "Whoa, whoa, whoa The next moment, a group of small blue from the gap fell down. Eleven wandering trolls, whooping and shouting, rush to Yat and Edgeworth. "I..." Edgeworth pinched his hand, and the broken soil on the ground formed spines, which dressed the howling wandering trolls into raw meat kebabs. "I hate these blue dwarfs." Edgeworth looked at art constipated. "You too? Boy What was the situation just now? Why suddenly a wandering Troll appeared? Isn''t the wandering Troll all dead? It''s only right to be cleaned up by this boy - his eyes turn to those wandering trolls who keep howling... It''s not right... his fingers are moving, and the star like power twines around his fingertips, turning into smiling balls, which runs through the heads of these wandering trolls. The troll stopped. Then, their bodies soften down and turn into a pool of transparent liquid flowing to the ground, in which there are strands of reddish silk thread. Edgeworth frowned and looked puzzled. These are just derived!? This wandering monster should have died completely... The power has dissipated completely. He has studied here for half a month, but he has not seen any new wandering trolls from the corpse of the wandering behemoth. All the wandering trolls in the maze of hesitation have bred on their own for more than 700 years... They have lost their original form... he turned his eyes to the nearby ones Art, you''ve removed the human immobilization on him. "Hoo Hoo --" art, who recovered from human immobilization, gasped for air and then asked Edgeworth, "master, are these wandering trolls?" "The blood derivatives of the wandering beast." Edgeworth stroked his beard and explained, "just as our Wizard''s corpses have a unique remnant of sapphire, powerful creatures have all sorts of special effects even if they die." "It''s just that we witches and other casters value the spirit and power, not the body. The birth of sapphire also requires harsh conditions, but the powerful magic is not the same." Edgeworth pulled out a crystal clear tube shaped container from under his robe. With a wave of his finger, the light blue power of starlight haunted the liquid flying to the ground. The liquid wrapped in red silk thread was drawn into the container. The liquid in one place only takes up less than one tenth of the size of the container. Space props? In this case, art immediately thought of the storage items. Edgeworth shook the bottle, then went on to explain: "their strength is based on the body, the spirit and soul are much less powerful, which is also the way that casters often use various spiritual spells to deal with demons.""After the death of powerful demons, their bodies still maintain most of their strength. This maze of hesitation is actually the body of a powerful magic object called the wandering beast, and the wandering troll is actually a creature derived from the corpse." He looked at art and said, "do you understand?" "I understand the characteristics of ya. "The first generation of derivatives were just like elements, similar to slym creatures, which would be reduced to the blood posture after being killed." "But after normal reproduction, the second generation and the third generation will gradually lose such characteristics," Edgeworth continued That is to say... Those wandering trolls were the first generation of demon derivatives? And those who were killed in the maze were not the first generation? Yates cableway. "In fact, the wandering troll is a derivative of the wandering behemoth, which we never thought of before." Edgeworth touched his beard and looked puzzled, "because the wandering troll and the wandering beast have nothing in common." "Name?" Art muttered. "The wandering giant, the wandering ant man, the wandering corpse... If you want to say that the words are similar, I think they are all derived from the wandering giant." Edgeworth glanced at art and gave him a dry smile. "So what do... Have in common?" "Ability, of course. The wandering troll and the wandering beast have no common ability Edgeworth shook his head. "This is also the reason why we don''t think the wandering trolls are from some powerful demons. They don''t have any supernatural power except night vision, but night vision is not a supernatural ability." "There are a lot of witches who use wandering trolls as materials for research, but almost all of them end up with unrelated results." Edgeworth frowned: "for some special reason, I found that the wandering beast would be completely sandy after death, and I thought of the maze of wandering everywhere. After all, the wandering beast has been extinct for nearly a thousand years. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 "Yes, millennium." Edgeworth explains, "the last time a wandering behemoth was killed was in April 19365." "But... I have another guess." He held up the container in his hand and looked at the liquid in the bottle. "I went to the kingdom of Barcelona, the kingdom of Lansu, and the Empire of Arabella, and found that the appearance time of the wandering giant beasts was strange --" "their appearance time, observation time and killing record time were all concentrated in several time periods, and there was no record of any other time." The automatic Secretary page in Edgeworth''s spiritual sea scrolls to the records he has transcribed, recording only the time and the general record, which makes this more clear. "There''s a gap... A deep sleep?" "Not deep sleep." Edgeworth shook his head. "I''ve got speculation. It''s about the phantom world. These things have nothing to do with you now. At least when you grow to the level of an official wizard, I''ll let you participate in this." "Let me participate?" Art widens his eyes and points to himself. "It''s good for you." Edgeworth took a look at him. Even the timid wizard would not refuse the matter. After all, the phantom world is related to the future of every wizard. Although it is dangerous to enter the phantom world, at the same time, what can be obtained is not accumulated for hundreds of years. "I don''t care. Do you want to see the memory of the wandering beast?" Edgeworth held up the crystal container in his hand. "The memory of magic objects is different from that of the caster. With the gradual enhancement of the spiritual vortex, the memory of the caster will be transferred to the soul, while the body will not retain the memory. The memory of magic objects and most extraordinary people will be retained in the body and blood, which is the inheritance of memory." "Do you want to try it? Although the probability is very low, it is possible to obtain blood inheritance when observing the inheritance memory." The tone of the great wizard is full of the smell of bewitchment, and even almost subconsciously uses suggestiveness. Art thought about it carefully, then asked in a voice: "is there any danger?" "Probably not." "Is there?" "You can say that." "How dangerous is it?" "Faint." "I''ll take it." After a series of inquiries confirming the risk, art nodded. Edgeworth shook his head. The boy was more cautious than he was: "you boy..." he didn''t tell the truth. In fact, as a human being, it is very dangerous to accept the memory of demons, but in order to confirm whether art is what he expected, he needs to be verified. The method of verification is to accept the memory inheritance through the magic blood. If the other party really is, then the acceptance of the memory of the wandering beast, which is closely related to the phantom world, will not fail. If others are doomed to fail, he will surely succeed. The fragmentation of the lucky ring can be confirmed before. Is it a turbulent time again? Do the fools of the Holy See think they can get rid of it by transforming the Cross Church into a different caster by parasitizing it? That''s stupid. There was a hint of irony in Edgeworth''s heart, but then it turned into sorrow. As a great wizard of prophecy, he knows more than others. The spirits who lost their gaze, the abyss and hell of the source of turmoil, the human being as the protagonist of the times, the gradually disappearing human like alien race, and the runaway dragon race.... hehe, after ten thousand years, it will become a praiseworthy epic. Even if he is the great wizard of five marks prophecy, he can''t get rid of it. No, he''s just a small character. Even under the Pope''s crown closest to the summit, none of the wizard emperors of various empires, the two king mercenaries who were powerful at that time, the greatest prophet, the future eye, the son of chaos, the mercurial singer who forced the order of mankind and other nations... And the other strong men, none of them could break free from the shackles. The stronger you are, the harder it is to get out of the cage. Everyone is a string puppet. The stronger the puppet is, the stronger the string will be. They can only wait quietly, waiting for the turmoil of the times, waiting to change their fate. Change fate? Who can know whether "changing destiny" is the track of fate? Edgeworth looked at the back of his hand as if there was an invisible silk thread leading to the sky. I don''t know when this sad opera will begin to be performed. "Aurora Saint son", "twin sage", "eye of Er Ye", "mercenary emperor", "necromancer", "son of the abyss", "curse human form"... the near life future eye left only these names before he died, and some names were wiped out before he finishedThe drama of a thousand years ago was not the beginning at all. Now, it is.... the tragedy opera called epic. Is this young man one of them? The ghost player? Eye of the night? Edgeworth glanced at his broken ring. If he was one of them, the fast guy would take the young man as an apprentice, which can explain... "art." Edgeworth looks at art. "Take this." The container in Edgeworth''s hand flew to art. And Yat subconsciously reaches out and grabs it. "I''ll separate the blood of the wandering behemoth inside, and you can try to wrap and penetrate with psionic powers, and try to perceive." Edgeworth''s tone was so bland that it sounded as if Yat would never get anything. "Wrap perception with psionic power..." art frowned, and then he saw the tiny red thread floating out of the container and floating in front of his eyes. Looking at the blue robed old man 20 meters away, Yat takes a deep breath, and the dark spirit can flow out of the spiritual sea. The light black spirit can wrap the red blood thread of the hair. At the next moment, a strong abnormal feeling comes. In an instant, he felt what had changed around him. Whew - Yat only felt the vision around him suddenly turned into a vast expanse of white. He wants to do something, but the body doesn''t give any feedback at all - it''s like the main view of a virtual reality game. Boom - a huge roar rings in art''s ear. The angle of view rises slowly. A huge eye that seemed to occupy the whole sky looked down from the white sky. PS: 120 chapters, some foreshadowing can also be opened - "sad epic". Some of the characters represented by titles have appeared, which should be easy to guess. And dig deeper holes at the same time. (I want to recommend tickets... I feel like I recommend a few tickets... And I make complaints about it by other authors). (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 This giant eye looks crystal clear. It doesn''t look like a living creature. Instead, it looks like some kind of magic prop... the cold gaze makes Yat unable to move. No, it makes the creature attached to the perspective unable to move. At this moment, the direction of the giant eye''s gaze changed slightly. A creepy feeling. At has a sense that the giant eye is looking at himself! The cold gaze chilled art to the bone and made him want to leave quickly. But, just then, a voice rang out. "Wait... One... Next..." a little rusty Ellen sounded, and then gradually became fluent, "Sir laurido." £¡£¡£¡ What''s the situation!? Is oneself in the trap!? Why? You don''t need such a trap for your own strength... "relax, sir laurido." The voice spread from the source of the giant eye. "Edgeworth didn''t prepare for the trap, he didn''t know about it, and I didn''t mean anything to you." "I know that with your personality, you will not believe me, so... " I will tell you about the situation. " This smooth neutral voice has a reassuring force that gradually calms Yat down. "Here, it''s the phantom world, the phantom of the world, you can think of it as a garbage dump for waste disposal." "And I am one of the abnormal things born here..." "it can''t be said that I was born. It should be said that I didn''t exist in essence, or that I was dead, as you like." The voice said slowly, "I''m dead in your time. Everyone thinks it''s because I disobeyed the will of the world and was wiped out by the world. But, in fact, it''s not the case." "In other words, whether I disobeyed its will is of no use at all. The cause of my death is that I have interfered in time. I simply do not have enough strength to interfere in time, and I have no strength to bear the feedback brought by interference. As a consequence of interfering in time, it is wiped to pieces by the power of time." "In the era when you appeared, I have disappeared completely. I can only talk to you in such a way. I am here now only know something about the future." "I am a remnant of the last" epic era "and a failed rebel. I have not disappeared like other losers, but I can only live in the past and can not be separated." "Epic era?" Art thought with some doubt. "What do you want to say? By the way, I forget that you can''t communicate with me... "The voice of giant eye suddenly stopped, and seemed to be laughing," you add some names to the words you communicate with me, ''future eye'', and I can feel your thoughts. " "Eyes of the future, sir, what is the epic era?" Art was alert and suspicious. "The epic age... The age of your time 10000 years ago, the time when the wizarding empire was founded and disintegrated." Giant eye explains, "in this era, dozens of powerful people who have reached the world''s peak strength have emerged. In less than a thousand years, the number has reached the level not seen in the past 10000 years or 100000 years." "War, disaster, chaos, destruction, rise, countless major events appear in the same era. After the final" victory ", they are sung in epic in people''s mouth. However, in such an era, we are just powerless and sad drama." "Our character, however, is a member of this tragic drama. We don''t want to accept the fate of being manipulated, so we try our best to resist." "However, the vast majority of people have failed, and the losers have died in the epic era. Except for the fragments that I have kept in the past by this method of lingering, they have completely disappeared, and the rest have not succeeded. They have still not been able to break away from resistance." Art listens to each other''s statement in silence. He might be able to understand the other side''s meaning - the strong man who can intervene in time and has the means to avoid death by remaining fragments of the past cannot resist success. What''s more, such an era is coming again... And I am one of them? "Then, future eye, how do you know that I am one of them? Your prophecy? " "I have predicted you, but I am not the real prophet." Giant eye explained, "although I have predicted the future, it is not detailed enough. The real prophet is the only one who successfully resisted..." "emperor Rongguang." The voice of giant eyes spread out. "He is the only one who succeeds in revolt. Many prophecies are left by him before he leaves." "Emperor of glory empire..." Yat pondered, "do you think you can believe it, sir?" He didn''t feel quite right.However, the future eye''s reaction was beyond his expectation: "what about trustworthiness, what about not trusting? This is the only way... Besides, we can''t think of any other way, and we don''t know any other way... in the voice of the future eye, there is a trace of sadness: "no resistance, only a puppet, resistance at least a glimmer of hope." "Sir Claudio, if you can, please resist... Don''t become a puppet of the world." "These things are my last gift. If you can leave one day, please don''t forget to come back and take me out of the cage." The voice of the giant eyes faded and blurred. Art''s perspective is also slowly disappearing and changing. The white field of vision continued to blur away. At the end of the day, there was only red left in art''s vision. A huge, mountain sized, crystal clear wave surges to Yat. The red color like a meteor falls from the sky, and countless memories pour into the sea of Yat''s spirit. At the same time, a poem sung by unknown people began: "the neglected cubs are biting the world made up of cruelty and lies." "Against the cold fog, the black crows are whispering crazy songs." "The black crow whispers the song of madness." "This continent is a blooming orchard with ripe, delicious and juicy fruits." "Crows shuttle in the moonlight, and storms roar with snow and ice." "He knew the news was coming." "The kingdom will disappear, and even the devil will perish." In the world of Phantasm, the glittering giant eyes look at the motionless behemoth in front of them, and slowly retreat and disappear: "I hope you can succeed, sir Claudio..." the white mist gradually fills the space left by its disappearance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 The gradually cold air made Yat sneeze. The severe pain of the failure to construct the inscriptions has disappeared, leaving only the ache of exhaustion. "Hiss -" after hissing the air conditioner, Yat braced himself up with acid pain. At this time, he found that a crow was lying on his abdomen, with three fruits on his hand. It''s not big, but the size of this fruit, it should only take one at a time. That means it went back and forth at least three times. A smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and he gently stroked the crow''s body. Suddenly... He froze. Raise the palm of your hand. It''s bright red. Then he noticed that the crow''s body was shaking. Subconsciously open the career bar and look at the minions under capture crow. [mallora black crow Lv2 (injured)] "..." suddenly, he felt a hot nose. "Hoo --" with a heavy breath, Yat understood that he had gone to look for food for himself, and that because of this action, he had been seriously injured. Smart as it is, it doesn''t know that art has stored food in the inventory. Gently, art reaches out and confirms the wound. The blood from his wings had dried up and solidified into a black red blood scab, and the piece dripping on his abdominal clothes had also dried up. The wing is missing a piece of flesh and blood, a half feather is completely missing. Although there is no life-threatening, such a wound should not be able to fly. So... looking at the three fruits, his mood is a little complicated. Even in a previous life, I didn''t have the opportunity to experience such feelings. Now, I get it from a crow. Treatment, treatment. At cold air pours into the nose. "Achoo!" ... "A-choo!" Art sat up and rubbed his nose. The scene of his dream gradually dissipated. Subconsciously, he looked at his abdomen. It was not a simple traveler''s robe, but a white underlay with no Gloria''s blood on it. "Whew... Did you dream again?" He sighed. As he sat up, he felt only a headache. Frowning, art subconsciously looks at the system''s interface. [character name: black crow (Art Angus clarido) Occupation: Raven mage (lv6), night Wizard (LV5) attributes: strength 0.7 (0.9), physique: 0.6 (1.0), agility: 1.2, spirit: 1.4 (4.3) State: weak] you are in a weak state... Etc? The values of physique, strength and spirit have changed, especially the values of spirit. Art''s eyes widened. His mental strength was only 1.9 before, but not 2. Now it suddenly increases to 4.3? Then he turned to the skill bar. There is no difference in other skills. In the general skills column, two skills have been added. The first is: [inheritance ¡¤ phantom eye lv11: the magic eye clan who migrated to the phantom world, and gradually assimilated with the strange creatures in the phantom world. Misty eye lv11: search, sense, and prophecy on your body will shift the target. Phantom essence ¡¤ magic eye lv11: immune to hallucination attacks below level 11. When activated, summon 11 phantom eyes to cause mental damage to the enemy. - "may you be free from your destiny"] what is this? Is it the magic eye? This is the special power possessed by the magic eye clan living in the phantom world. It can... "??" Art frowned. "So?" Why do you know what the phantom eye represents? What memory seems to be more? At this time, compared with before, there have been many changes in the spirit sea. Dark blue spirit vortex, the size directly expanded nearly double. A pale black psychic vortex floats on it, and inscriptions, dark Sorcerer''s and raven mage''s spell sequences float in the spiritual sea. In addition, the most special is the eye like symbol which is very similar to the future eye he has seen before. Deep down, art''s consciousness touched the eyeball like symbol. A stream of memories emerged. "This is... The memory of the eye of the future?" About how to break away from the shackles of the world, as well as the characteristics of the phantom world, there are also many issues about the state of world power.Through consciousness, the information in the eyeball flows into the spiritual memory of the soul from the spiritual bridge. In a moment, a lot of memory surged. It was a long time before he recovered. Many simmies make his brow frown, but... The mystery about his system has become more and more complicated. ... art pondered, does his system have anything to do with the so-called world bondage? He didn''t feel anything at all. The puzzle of the system is getting deeper and deeper. Where does the system come from? The variation of the soul? The world? Or something else? Shaking his head, his consciousness withdraws from the spirit sea and looks at another skill. The icon of this skill is a very strange and distorted biological image. Many biological characteristics are mixed together. Some of them are similar to Griffins. I don''t know what kind of quadruped body it is. I don''t know what kind of bird''s huge wings, bird''s head and sharp beak. However, there are two canine teeth extending upward from the beak, and the eyes seem to be empty without eyes Pearl, whose body is also covered with strange and twisted lines, has a kind of inexplicable sense of loss after just a glance, [inheritance ¡¤ hesitation giant beast LV1: the strange creature born in the phantom world has a huge body and extraordinary ability. Savage growth ¡¤ beast size LV1: with the growth of time, the body size gradually increases, and the strength and physique are gradually improved, and the speed of agility improvement is slowed down. The essence of illusion ¡¤ hesitation LV1: passivity: when the attacker is injured by direct contact with the body, the attacker will fall into a transient state of hesitation. When you open it actively, you will look at the enemy and release a wandering gaze. The subject will lose the sense of direction. ¡¿ giant beast size? The essence of illusion? This inheritance from the wandering beast is similar to the phantom magic eye you gave him by the future eye... phantom world? Memories emerge of the phantom world, and the strange creatures are as numerous as stars. Taking a deep breath, he could feel some changes in his body. He looked around and found that the master Edgeworth was not nearby. After thinking for a moment, he took a breath: as if he had used it a thousand times, the mental power poured into the crystal magic eye in the spiritual sea. ... in the maze, Prometheus, who was still wandering around in the maze, was anxious and helpless. The terrible old man suddenly appeared in front of him, looked at himself for a long time, and then dropped a sentence: "your master is in the most central room of the maze, you little things, just stay outside." And then it disappeared. Now it''s been a day, and the master has not heard from him, nor has he sent him news. "It''s good to give an order, even if you show your belly... No, you can''t... from time to time, it looks at the room that the terrible old man said, and the master is in that position. "Master, you can''t just die like this, I have to die if you die..." murmured in his heart, and promi''s eyes swept to the crow. The giant crows are very calm in looking for their bodies. Originally, it wanted to let the owner give the body to it, but now it is not in the mood to take care of these. If the master is dead, everything will be over and what body will be taken care of. And at this time - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 On the wall, a pair of huge eyes opened, and the empty, no eye socket looked at promi. Hum - Prometheus felt a strong force coming and lost his balance. The crows can''t judge which direction they lost in front of their eyes or in the back. "What happened?" This abnormal feeling made Prometheus immediately alert, but he could not judge the direction. When he thought of "turning backward", his body only turned less than 90 degrees. Then his body lost its balance. The dark blue color fell out of the body of the corpse crow and whirled in the air. Yat, who sees all this in his eyes through the crow''s servant, withdraws that thread of mental power for attack back to this hesitating gaze is very powerful. He only used less than one twentieth of his share. Moreover, the attack distance is very long. This skill is not used by the crow servant, but by himself. It only depends on the crow servant for positioning. When he stops his power, promi, who controls the corpse to bump around, slowly recovers. He shakes his head and looks around. The phantoms that hit the wall around him make his mood more dignified. At this time, the familiar voice rings in its heart: "Prometheus." "Master!" Prometheus responded in surprise, "are you ok?"!? Was that old man caught up and made experimental materials!? Wait a minute. I''ll find a chance to rescue you. " "No Art simply explained, "anyway, that''s not the enemy. You can leave the maze first, and I''ll go out later." "Oh, yes, master." Prometheus did not ask too much. Although he was curious, he could feel that the master did not tell him too much, and he did not ask too much. On the other side, art turns to the old man in the blue robe who appears in the corner: "master Edgeworth." Edgeworth looked at him with a very complicated look: "wandering gaze? You have the power of the wandering beast? " "Yes." Sub characteristic nodded and looked at the old man carefully. From the memory of the future eye, he also knows a lot about the old man in front of him. At present, or from the perspective of his future eye, the present one will not be harmful to him. It''s just that Yat doesn''t totally believe in anything. As long as it is not verified by himself, he must be suspicious, whether it is the words of your future eye or others. With a very poor sense of security, it is difficult for him to completely trust others. He can let the other party know about the wandering beast, but he needs to be cautious about getting the devil''s eye. He doesn''t intend to tell the other party. But he also knows that he can''t hide it for long. He doesn''t think he can hide it for long for a great wizard who is close at hand and knows the inside story of the tragic epic. Even the other party may have noticed by now. Tragic epic? Knowing this is not a good thing for the great wizard who is proficient in prophecy. As for art himself? Eye of the night? Bad luck, night, eyes? Curse the human form? Damnation? He is more inclined to the former, his own misfortune, the "last eye of fate" gem, professional night wizard, and now phantom eye. To put it bluntly, this prophecy has no words of its own, and Yat himself is the first to believe it. However, speaking of them, the titles of these two prophecies are very good. I don''t know why, after knowing the so-called "fate", he is more relaxed. How much debt does not weigh on you? One pressure is big, two pressures are great, and three pressures are much easier. What can be worse if you die? Even if they are miserable, how can they compare with those people in the era of tragic epic? Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. If they dare to use them as chess pieces, they should be prepared to be bitten back. If you want to play chess with me as a chess piece, I will turn your chessboard upside down completely. Play the damn chess! I''ll kill you! At''s heart burst a foul word. But Edgeworth didn''t expect the gentle young man in front of him to scold in his heart, because art admitted that he had obtained the inheritance of wandering Troll from the blood of the wandering beast, and he was still in an incredible mood. Son of the times... Son of tragedy... is that true? Fast, fast... You''re right indeed... you don''t even have the qualification to be the son of tragedy. You can''t even see the prophecy clearly as the half baked prophet of fast."Hoo --" after spitting out his turbid breath, Edgeworth turned his eyes to art. Would he like to stand in the same camp with fast and try his best to cultivate this boy? He can get the blood of the wandering beast, that is to say, he has seen the phantom world. Have you seen the successor left by the future eye? Maybe there is? Maybe not. All this is no longer important, the son of tragedy has been determined, then other things are no longer important. The future of the wizard will be influenced by this boy. Will the emperors of other empires make all kinds of preparations? I don''t know how many false sons of the times they''re going to make. "Boy, I hope you can survive and not die in this sad epic." He said to himself, and then took a deep look at art. "Boy, I will try my best to teach you what you want to learn until the winter comes. After the winter comes, I will leave." "After that, you go to the northern port and go to the Empire of Barcelona yourself." "Well." Yafu nodded. He also planned to do so. Rongguang land is the home of the tragic epic. If he chooses to hide in the kingdom of Allen, it seems safe, but the memory given by future eye tells him that doing so is like waiting for death. Even if he had the system. If you want to grow up by killing demons, the best way is to go to Rongguang land, where there are more demons and more resources. If that''s right, his mentor, the Duke of rose, and the one in front of him will surely go to glory land. If you stay here, you won''t receive any help from these people. You can go to Rongguang mainland. "Now, sir laurido, what do you want to learn?" "The way to get sapphire, the way to make magic potions and magic props." "Sapphire... Are you still not willing to give up?" Edgeworth took a look at art and said, "you will sacrifice your potential... " you also need me to become stronger quickly, don''t you? " Art''s eyes were even. And... You never have any potential, and the way sapphire works on you is different from you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 Wandering in the maze. The original maze of hesitation has become a high tower. In a short time, yadu was lucky to see such a miracle again - the whole underground labyrinth rose from the ground and became a tower. Each area of the labyrinth has become a tower of rooms. This underground labyrinth, which is made of the dead remains of a wandering beast, has lost its original appearance completely. He stayed with the great wizard of prophecy - always keeping a distance of 20 meters. Even the great wizard used starlight phantoms - psionic interference with starlight, projecting consciousness onto light to form a phantom avatar. Although he knows that there is terrible doom around him, but it is quite strange for a wizard who is far better than himself to make such a move. After three days of study, in addition to learning from the master Edgeworth about the right way to extract sapphire, he was still frantically carrying out inscriptions. At the end of his brief study of alchemy, he began to try to engrave inscriptions. According to the existing spell sequence of inscriptions, the success rate is very high, but in the tired state, the later the engraving, the more failure. However, he has succeeded in the first two times, and even failed in the last 8 hours. And his crazy behavior was stopped by Edgeworth. "I won''t stop you if you want to damage your soul, slow down your entry and even die here." This sentence temporarily ended the madness of art. At night, at, ordered to rest by Edgeworth, throws his consciousness into the sea of spirit. In the sea of spirit, the 13 separate inscriptions float above two cascading eddies. After glancing over the 12 inscriptions that are the same as the automatic secretary''s spell inscriptions, Yat enters a brief meditation to soothe his spirit. The magic of automatic secretary is not as simple as Yat thought. It is just a magic for recording. He recalled his previous conversation with Edgeworth''s Starlight phantom: "you haven''t built an automatic Secretary spell yet? Hopeless idiot, do you think the automatic secretary is just recording information? " "What is this? Transcript of automatic Secretary spell? Or a simplified version? Gnus? The transcribed version of the taclancia house? Eight inscriptions? This is a simplified version of waste! Look at this! This 12! " "Do you see clearly? The automatic secretary is a sequence of 12 inscriptions, not 8. It''s a low apprentice''s spell After being snarled, art gets the spell sequence of the automatic secretary. Before that, he felt a little strange. After all, according to the normal standard, the number of inscriptions of medium apprentice magic was at least 12, while the automatic Secretary remembered that it was the medium apprentice magic, but he got only 8 inscriptions from the Earl of Bessie. In addition to the possibility that count Bessie was digging himself, it was also the automatic Secretary magic that the other party had engraved. After glancing at the phantom eye floating in the center of the spiritual sea, art sinks down and begins the construction of magic. The structure of the spell is different from that of the inscriptions, but the early process is similar. The first thing he needs to do is to duplicate the same inscription. Unlike the first inscriptions, when you already have the inscriptions, you can directly copy them by consuming mental energy - you can use mental power to directly intercept these floating inscriptions, and then you can copy them. In the past, art could only imitate the inscriptions from the spell sequence. The inscriptions that have been constructed into a spell sequence are no longer a single individual, but the entire spell sequence becomes a whole. If you want to copy, you need psychic power to encapsulate and infiltrate to copy. If you want to copy, mental power will connect the whole spell sequence. To put it simply, you can''t copy the inscriptions on the spell sequence. You can only copy the whole. To construct a new spell sequence, you can only copy a single glyph. At the same time, not far from it, a similar inscription is slowly emerging. At the same time of copying, Yat is also adjusting slowly, and some rough edges and corners have been repaired. The first inscription is successful. Art manipulates this inscription with consciousness to move to the other side, and then begins the construction of other inscriptions. These inscriptions are like vertices. The process of building a magic sequence is modeling, and it can''t fail. It needs a successful modeling.Some of them may lead to the collapse of the constructed sequence, while the others may cause mental injury due to the collapse of the architecture. At the time of the construction at ATT, the other side - ... golora County, central. Chateau de glora. Two golden eyes, one with golden hair. The young man with golden hair and red eyes stepped forward and was ready to knock on the door. And in his fingers bent, about to touch the door leaf, the door slowly opened, he also quickly took back his hand. Black trousers, a short robe covering only the upper part of the body - the old man with grey hair in housekeeper''s clothes appeared as the door slowly opened. That pair of cloudy eyes swept the innocent young man behind him, and then swept the one in front of him and said slowly: "Sir wiggs, you are back." "Long time no see! Steward Avons The red eyed youth, that is, wiggs, showed a brilliant smile, "I''m back!" "OK." The housekeeper Evans just a light face, the corner of the mouth smile does not look so sincere, yesterday''s guest let him not very good mood. He looked at the young man behind wiggs. His eyes stopped for a moment in his ears covered by his long hair. Then he seemed to think of something and nodded: "is this?" "He''s philore --" wiggs is about to introduce him with a smile, but at the same time his voice also rings: "I''m philol Silva." "Silva..." hearing this surname, Avons was stunned, and then took a deep look at him, "I''ll inform the master, you wait here." "Good! Mr. Avons Wiggs replied with a smile, and philrol nodded after a meal. Avons turned, keenly aware that his gray eyes turned reddish for a moment before the other person answered. "Without saying anything more, Evans closed the door and turned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 "Philore, steward Yvonne is a powerful apocalypse. Don''t take him as an ordinary housekeeper..." looking at wiggs with the door closed, he turned around and whispered to philore nearby. "Oh..." philore nodded in a daze. He didn''t know why wiggs said this. It didn''t take long for the gate to reopen. Once again, the housekeeper Evans appeared in front of the door, but this time it was fully opened, not as it had been before. "Sir wiggs, and this Mr. philrol, please follow me." The housekeeper said in a flat tone, "the master will wait for you in the study." With that, he stood aside, reached in and motioned for them to enter the castle. Wiggs took the lead and went straight in, while philore hesitated and followed. After closing the door, steward Evans took the lead in the front, and the two moved with each other. After a short walk, philore''s step was a meal, and he looked back. "What''s the matter? Philore? " Hearing the footsteps disappear behind him, wiggs looked back doubtfully and noticed his movements. He couldn''t help asking. "Nothing." Philore shook his head and continued to follow the butler. He took a strange look at his friend''s back. Wiggs looked back, but found nothing. He had to follow him. And as they passed the corner and disappeared into the area, a vague shadow flashed by. ... "in front of us, the star of mercury." The nominally mercurial count, an elegant middle-aged man, was sitting in his study, bringing his coffee cup to his mouth. Wearing a white shirt and a black grey short robe on the shoulders, it is similar to the housekeeper''s uniform, but the complicated patterns look more elegant and noble. The silver folded flowers are decorated on the chest, which makes the temperament elegant and indifferent. "It''s not bad." He blinked and looked at the rose petals floating on the coffee. "Do you want to try? Wiggs His eyes turned to the two young men standing in the middle of the room, and his eyes did not even look at philore. "No, no more." After finishing the greetings, wiggs was a little embarrassed. For the tutor''s problems, he just laughed and waved his hand. For the tutor, his senses were very complex, and he always felt a sense of being monitored when learning. This feeling, for anyone, is not a good feeling. Although he is very clear that this so-called surveillance, for his tutor, is nothing more than a glance at the corner of his eye. The whole county of Gloucestershire is in the vision of his mentor. In the spiritual sea, the magic sequence of "convergent thinking" which was always bright was in the active state. The psychic energy filled in it to make his thinking converge to the extreme without any fluctuation and would not be captured by others. Moreover, as long as he wanted to, all his memories could be converged to the deep memory area in an instant. And fast just glanced at him, then focused on the petals floating in the cup: "this time, I won''t be on your side, so you can leave... The high elves before I kill you." When the last noun came out, his tone became very cold. "Your Highness, so are you..." philore was a little flustered when he heard what fast said. However, the gentle and elegant eyes turned to silver gray like mercury in this moment, and the cold voice interrupted his words: "no, as a humble half elf, I am not qualified to talk to a great high spirit like you. Should I kneel down?" Ferol''s words stuck in his throat, and no longer made a sound. He could see that the twinkling in the other''s eyes was the real intention of killing. The next moment, fast''s eyes swept through the air beside filol: "and you, not everything can enter my castle, especially the elves." Boom!!! The whole castle vibrated, the surrounding walls, the ground, all the objects melted into silver gray metal liquid, swept towards philore, and wiggs was also in the range of attack. Hoo - a vague shadow flashed by, and the figures of philore and wiggs disappeared in an instant, and the originally majestic mercury stopped instantly, and then slowly flowed back into various objects. Looking at the empty ground, fast sneered, then continued to look indifferent, continued to suck the liquid in the cup. At this time, the wall slowly out of a water silver woman, the body slowly changed color, silver gray clothing gradually turned into black maid clothing, body surface skin into flesh color. "Fast... Is that ok?" She looked at the man on one side."It''s OK, Asha. You don''t have to worry." Fast looked at her, his eyes showed a trace of gentleness, "even if you choose to avoid, you will be involved in it. It''s better to take the initiative to participate in it and master some things." He put his coffee cup down and put his hands in front of him. "Well..." Aisha blinked. "What about little Yat? Has that child been identified as one of the sons of the times? " "It has been completely confirmed that he is the target of the future eye. The future eye is fully protecting him. I was blocked by the fog when I was observing him." Fast nodded, pondered and continued: "although I try to avoid observing him because of his bad luck, I can still sense his action if I want, but now I can''t feel him at all." "That..." Aisha, with her lips parted, wanted to say something. "It''s OK. There is no conflict between me and the future eye, otherwise I would not have just observed him before." Fast said, "you remember, when att came to the Earl''s castle and I tested him for his aptitude, he said he had eyes on him while meditating on night poetry." "Can we say..." "well." Fast nodded. "The dark night poetry was just something I deliberately released to screen out the witches who might be the" eye of the night. "I just released a part of that prophecy, but only part of that thought was prophecy." He sighed: "there was a low wizard who had learned the dark night poetry, and even completed the meditation method of the dark night poetry alone, and it was totally different from the prophecy poem... I thought he was the eye of the night, but he died before he became the apocalypse." "That..." Aisha didn''t understand, but nodded in agreement. "Now it seems that the possibility that Yat is the eye of the night has been settled. Now I and future eye, Rosa and Edgeworth are all betting on art." Fast turned to look out of the window and continued: "Edgeworth has been involved. Now I''m trying to protect him. I just need to be on guard against other level six strongmen who attack him directly. The curse and prophecy have completely failed for Yat. There is no need to worry about it." "But..." "in fact, I don''t need to protect him so early. They won''t participate so early. At least until the end of the era, they will participate. What I need to do is to attract more allies..." fast said, interrupting Aisha again. Aisha looked at the talking fast, and suddenly frowned and said in a loud voice: "fast "Ah?" Elsa suddenly yelled, leaving fast stunned. "What''s the matter?" "Don''t interrupt me any more!" "I''m not..." "do you hear me!" "Good, good." Fast smiles awkwardly and looks at Aisha, her eyes full of warmth, and her eyes are filled with sadness and mourning. The light from the corner of his eye swept out of the window. That is the direction of Rose City, but it is not Rose City, but the north of rose city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 According to the starting point, thank you first. Thank you for your careful cultivation. When the book was signed, it was 20W words. After signing the contract, I had too many words. Originally, I wanted to go on the shelves without recommendation. However, the University of needle has been trying to make up for all kinds of recommendations, which makes me have the current achievements. How to say, the book should be opened on March 20. At the beginning of the day, it seems that more than a month has passed since the signing of the contract, and the recommendation period is only half that of others. However, the current number of words is 38W... unfortunately, according to the regulations, my number of words can no longer roll three rivers, which is a bit of a pity. But I have been very satisfied, and I have won so many recommendations. It has been more than 3 months since the book was opened. Thank you for your reading, collecting, recommending, commenting, suggesting, praising and praising all the time. ... to tell you the truth, I didn''t want to sign a contract in the beginning when I wrote this book. After all, it''s part-time. I have a formal job. About the status of this book, because in the University, when DM and all kinds of people run a group, after graduation and work, I came into contact with COC, when KP wrote a script to run a team. Because of my own reasons, or habits, I wrote them as reasoning (maybe my writing level is not good enough or not good enough). I buried a lot of foreshadowing. Each plot is like peeling an onion, and all plots are peeled one by one to reveal the next layer of skin. There''s a lot of foreshadowing, ha ha ha ha - I like reasoning, I like to dig holes and bury wires, ambush pens or something, maybe a pit digger? However, due to the lack of writing power, all kinds of ambush pens sometimes seem to become hard bugs... However, I can only say that don''t draw a conclusion too early... When you fill in the hole behind, you will be embarrassed. (actually I was embarrassed, I didn''t know how to explain it, I explained it was a spooking... Before) some of the books were tucking up, and then I had to make complaints about it for the two time... I can only say that this spoiler is not my pot. Ah, ha ha ha ha - (laugh and turn around) in the following plot, you can see the response interaction of the handsome and honest author in this chapter as long as 998. I don''t know why the author has to subscribe to the book review if he wants to reply. As long as 998, you can... Sorry to forget the words. In the final analysis, I am so honest, kind and friendly, handsome and lovely authors are rare, right? Don''t you support it? (crazy blink, crazy hint) although my head is not big, based on the pseudonym of "South African giant", I would like to agree with the nickname of "big head" or "big head". I don''t know why this nickname was given to me... finally! Always seeking collection! Always ask for recommendation! (recommended tickets are also useful after being put on the shelves) Please subscribe after tomorrow! Ask for the monthly ticket after tomorrow! And... For a reward_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ As for the update, we will update the 3K chapter of chapter 4-6 tomorrow. Originally, I was wondering whether to change it to 2K chapter. After all, 3K in Chapter 4-6 = 2K chapter in Chapter 6-9...... but finally, I think about it. After all, we said 3K.... before www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 Winter has come. In durard county and elsewhere, as long as it is within the kingdom of Allen, all places have been covered with a thick layer of snow. Susa, this is a small town by the lake. The weather, which was originally just a matter of wearing two thin clothes, has cooled down rapidly in a few days. People with economic ability have changed into thick fur clothes. The Lord of Susa Town, Baron Sousa, did not make any stupid act of collecting money at this time. Like most lords, he knew that he should help his people through difficulties at this time. The leaders also appreciated his kindness. And this, in the eyes of Baron Sousa, is not a selfless act, just a not stupid decision. The once in 30 years, lasting for a long time, is a test of life and death for the leading people. For him who lives in the Baron castle, it is not too much trouble. On the contrary, if these leaders are lost, the whole town of Susa will become dead and quiet. Even if the winter is over, it will be difficult to recover. The short-term cost is compared with the long-term loss. As long as you are not a fool, you will not choose the latter. Those stupid nobles who are so stingy that they are unwilling to help their people through the winter are really hard for Baron Susha to understand. For example, a knight of certain Knight class, if he remembers correctly, the other side can only use one magic skill... I don''t know when, the words "weak and mindless" have already been equated in his thought. Those stupid people are not worthy of being called noble. Blue blood people are noble because they are smart. Blue blood people are noble because they have strength. A fool without strength or brain is not worthy of being called a noble. It''s a pity that my experiment needs to be suspended for a while. "The hot summer grass in Ludi county can''t grow at all in the winter. Only the cultivation garden of the Apocalypse wizard can feed it, but the price is a little high and can''t afford to buy much..." remembering his failed experiment again, Baron Sousa has a headache. As a low-level wizard, the real expenses are basically from other witches, mercenary guild or other In the chamber of Commerce. He also has his own farm, but he doesn''t have the means of heat preservation. Even if he does, the cost will exceed the income from purchasing materials directly. Therefore, his farm has been abandoned and is now buried in the snow. He has no idea of letting his servants clear the snow. We''ll have to stop the experiment and deal with the rest of the town first. Compared with blindly squeezing, witches are more willing to breed reasonably. To put it bluntly, the leaders are indeed the breeding objects of witches, Holy See and mercenary guild. However, the share of witches is larger. Moreover, such cultivation is much more tolerant than the black witches in the dark age, and much better than that in the glory empire. At least, there is no black wizard era of all kinds of oppression and uncovered cruel experiments. Now, witches'' experiments still exist, but the subjects of the experiments are criminals. Witches are not lack of experimental objects, the existence of various criminals, fully meet the needs of the experiment, there is basically no case of catching innocent ordinary people, and there are all kinds of followers who are willing to act as experimenters. Although he was only an elementary wizard apprentice and just a baron, he still had a wide range of knowledge. He finally learned the magic of automatic secretary, and then kept collecting various books. Then... And then there was no then. His father saved all his life''s resources, which he used to buy all kinds of conversion and dissolving agents needed by automatic secretaries. Of course, paper materials were also part of it. Now, he was the richest Baron in durard, who had become Baron Sousa as the only son and heir. But now, he''s the poorest one. Knowledge is the most precious treasure. He doesn''t know if this sentence is correct, but he can be sure that knowledge is precious. The Baron Sousa sank his consciousness into the sea of spirit, and the bright blue pages of the automatic secretary were so fascinating to him. The pages of the book scroll and reveal a piece of content: the age of theocracy. The era of great upheaval. The establishment of Rongguang Empire: nearly 20000 years ago, the year of Rongguang epoch. Rongguang Empire disintegrated: nearly 10000 years ago, the exact node was Rongguang calendar 10268, and Rongguang Empire completely ended. Dark three times: the age of the Mad Black Wizard: the hundred years of the disintegration of the glory Empire, the endless struggle between the Holy See and the black wizard. The period of the decline of the black Wizard: around 10468-11680, nearly 100 years the confrontation between the Holy See and the Wizard: around 11680-11794, nearly 100 years.Many black wizard regions began to try to restore the glory empire system. With the rise of many kingdoms, the black wizard era ended and the white wizard era entered. The rise of the five empires.... the Holy See began to cooperate with other countries.... in the era of alien unrest and decline.... these things were collected by him with great efforts and capital. What he was most interested in was the great figures involved in the deeds he sorted out. He can''t collect anything before the Rongguang Empire, nor can he collect the deeds before the collapse of the Rongguang empire. He can only get a general summary of a sentence. The most important thing is the rise of many kingdoms including Allen Kingdom, especially after the establishment of the five empires. It''s a pity that there is no money... We have to take care of the people, otherwise we can collect some more information... in addition to the world historical records, he is interested in some of the collected materials, such as a professional called a dossier scholar. The more knowledge you collect, the more powerful you have. If only a powerful wizard could parse and reconstruct this professional''s magic. "No, maybe?" The young Baron blinked suspiciously. "Glory empire is very prosperous... Maybe there is a lot of magic and knowledge that the Allen kingdom does not have." Sometimes, he really wants to leave his identity and become a traveling wizard and go to Rongguang continent. Unfortunately, he does not have the strength and enough money. And just then there was a knock on the door. "Baron --" Susa withdrew from the contemplative state of the subconscious mind, straightened her collar, and then said in the majestic tone she had learned from her father and mother: "what''s the matter?" The man standing outside the door was his housekeeper. After hearing Baron Sousa''s reply, he stopped knocking, lowered his head and said: "a visiting wizard is coming to visit you." "Travel wizard Susa''s eyes widened, and there was a trace of disbelief on her pretty face. "At this time?" He looked out of the window. Now, it''s night. Come to visit in the evening? Isn''t it a black wizard!? Susha thought with some worry that the kind of violent wizard who advocates the supremacy of power is terrible! Or not? What if the other party gets angry and rushes in and kills himself? Although you will be wanted, if you die, it will be over! Although order is the absolute mainstream now, Susa has no doubt that there will be violent sorcerers who advocate power and kill people easily. What''s more, what if an evil sorcerer or something pretends to kill him? Baron Sousa, who was not brave enough, was a good man, but he also had the delusion of being killed. "Why don''t you call up all the guards? Call the captain of the guard Susa bit her lips and decided in her heart. At this time, the housekeeper outside the door said, "Baron, the chief bodyguard is already in the living room. You can rest assured." The old man was obviously familiar with the problems of his Baron, and said with great familiarity with the process. "Well, well." Baron Sousa''s voice faltered, and then he stood up and went to the door, but in the middle of it, he stopped again. What if the housekeeper was under control? After waiting for a while, he did not see the old housekeeper of Baron Sousa. He continued calmly, "Baron, I am not under control. Please rest assured." The door slowly opened, revealing a young, pretentious calm face: "let''s go." ... however, when Baron Sousa came to the living room and saw a visitor who was chatting with his bodyguard, he was surprised. "Shadow, shadow servant?" Because the man standing in front of him was not a man, but a phantom of a human figure, with a bloody crow standing on his shoulder. Susha''s qualification attributes are mainly dark attribute and water attribute. He is very familiar with some magic arts of dark attribute. The black that is constantly escaping is like a shadow servant. "I prefer to call this shadow servant." The black figure spoke. Far away from the town, under a tree, next to a group of crows gathering to eat the flesh and blood of wild animals, Yat uttered. Edgeworth''s teaching of him was temporarily over. He has learned a lot of things, the most important stage of his life in the past life, like the third year of senior high school, he did not have this one tenth crazy study. Why did you learn the shadow servant? Knowing that he might bring bad luck, he didn''t want to run around in the crowd. He didn''t have any distorted idea of revenge.Then he asked Lord Edgeworth to teach him starlight, and he was given another spell. "My attributes are light and dark. This spell of starlight mirage is also aimed at my own attributes, and your attribute is completely dark, which is more suitable for you." "Its name is night phantom. It is a medium apprentice magic. It can form the same dark illusion as itself, which is similar to shadow minions... Can shadow servants speak? Of course, shadow minions can transmit the information they hear and see, and they can also speak. It''s just that they can''t simulate the image completely. It''s just a black shadow in the shape of a human. It doesn''t last long, and it''s easy to be defeated... Why do you ask this? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 Different from being familiar with all the skills of the Raven mage, art''s understanding of the Dark Wizard''s magic can only be understood through the system''s literal description. Before making various judgments, he had no idea that the shadow servant had the ability to speak. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that he has realized from all the actions of master Edgeworth that he is a natural disaster in human form, which is not suitable for places with dense crowds. If you run into a bandit group or a mountain bandit group and get close to it after camouflage, the effect should be good. He did not know why he brought bad luck, the gem of fate? It''s not clear how bad luck works. Maybe the crows are not affected. After all, the crow servants who had been following him, except Gloria and another unnamed demonized crow, were all living well. Thinking of this, he remained silent for a moment, and then continued to talk to the Baron Sousa through the shadow servant. ... "I''m Claudio..." "my psychic attributes are special, even in apprenticeship, it will have a harmful impact on the surrounding, so I can only choose this way to talk." The young Baron Sousa, listening to the voice of the shadow servant, suddenly realized. Some witches'' psionic power is highly polluting, and such cases are not uncommon. Witches with dark attributes are the most aggressive and prone to this situation. In the world, in addition to the various tiny substances that make up matter, there are also elements and attributes. Element is the representative of attributes, while spirit and matter have attribute bias. The psychic power of the caster has the attribute bias. After the transformation of the psychic power of the wizard, the attribute bias is more obvious. Erosion of dark attribute, purification of light attribute, flow of wind element, stability of soil element, destruction of fire element, recovery of wood element and change of water element. In addition, there are various variation elements, such as light and dark variation elements - stars. But ten thousand years ago, the school of matter discovered the material elements, what kind of element cycle things, and established the theory, so far it has found more than 200 kinds of material elements. There is also a saying that more than 200 kinds of material elements discovered will be included in the element system, or the magic seven elements will be included in the material element system in turn? Although the young Baron Sousa had collected a lot of information, he did not really know much about the material elements. He did not have the ability to directly observe the micro matter, nor did he have the corresponding instruments. If that''s right, the tourist wizard who came to see him through the shadow servant should be a dark attribute or a variant of the dark attribute. Most of the dark attribute and its variants represented by erosiveness are erosive, but only starlight is not aggressive. Although he still had some vigilance, Baron Sousa''s heart also had some trust in this self-called "crowrido". So, what''s the place of Claudio? Fellock county? Sierra county? Ludwig? Or Susie? The young Baron could not help remembering which part of the count''s territory around durardshire was called claredo. Unfortunately, he didn''t find the place name in his memory. In order to be a "qualified aristocrat" who had been taught by his father, he just pretended to know where the "laurido" leader was. And Yat didn''t want to reveal his own information, and directly talked about the subject: "I want to trade something." "Trade?" Baron Sousa was stunned, then nodded. "Sir laurido, what do you want to trade?" Traveling witches are generally called knights, just like those inheritors with aristocratic titles, they are only called Knights before they formally become nobles and possess territory. It''s not uncommon to meet a traveling wizard to trade, but now his farm has been completely abandoned, and there is no material to trade... "do you want to sell something to yourself?" Baron Sousa hesitated in his heart. He didn''t have much money left. Could he afford it? "Or change materials? But I don''t have any materials to change here... I have to think of a reason to refuse, and I can''t let the other party see that he has no money... " the poor Baron Susa thought in his heart. "Sapphire, materials, and other things." Yat said directly, "you can exchange it with a spell transcript, or you can exchange it with gold coins, materials, and potions." Art''s eyes scan his information column. [primary magic medicine LV1: passive ¡¤ magic medicine apprentice: the success rate of magic medicine refining and collection increased by 2%. Careful operation LV1: the reaction was accelerated by 1%.Psionic neutralization LV1: increased psionic stability by 2%. Want to be a master of potions? Well, first of all, you need to learn some basics, like the skin of the foot of the magore devil elephant! " ¡¿ [primary alchemy LV1: passive alchemy apprentice: Alchemy enchantment, extraction success rate increased by 2%. Alchemy enchantment LV1: modulates psionic and psychic powers, infuses inscriptions and spell sequences into item materials, solidifies, and increases stability by 2%. Alchemy extract LV1: use psionic powers to extract and decompose material, reducing the dissipation by 2%. Alchemist LV1: reaction speed up 1%. "Alchemy is not as simple as you think! You need to start with the basics! Stupid apprentice ¡¿ in these days, although he has studied potions and alchemy, he has not been able to learn much. In addition to the skills in refining, his harvest is five magic arts - careful operation, neutralization of powers, alchemy enchantment... his talent in meticulous operation is very good, but he is not a genius in reconciliation, just an ordinary level. This is Edgeworth''s assessment of his learning. Ten days of study and meditation have promoted the Dark Wizard''s profession to lv6. At present, he has a dual class lv6. The number of non repeated inscriptions in the spirit sea is 48, and the number of inscriptions engraved by himself is 21. But now, the shortage is skill points. From master Edgeworth, he has obtained a lot of sapphire, which can be used as the material of prophecy. But after spending more, he has only 6 skill points left. Although you know the way to get sapphire, it is a bit troublesome. It is relatively easy to exchange gems from a wizard. High level demons are too difficult to find in the kingdom of Allen, and the speed of gaining experience through killing is also slow down. Although it is said that searching can not be put down, it is impossible to do so. Moreover, in the winter, when the demons are basically hidden, it is even more difficult to find them. "Sapphire?" Baron Sousa was stunned when he heard the deal made by Sir Claudio. Sapphire? Is it to say that they want to enhance their strength by force? However, with sapphire, although you can quickly improve your current strength, your future development will be complete... No, you may want to make magic items? However, only one magic item made of sapphire can work... Baron Sousa hesitated for a moment and said in his noble voice, "Sir Claudio, although I have some sapphire, the quality is not good... although he has collected some sapphire, he has thought of using sapphire to improve himself, but these thoughts are not good In the end, all the laws were put down by him. His own potential is not very high. If he uses sapphire, he may be limited to the middle apprentice in his whole life. Now his spiritual power and spiritual power range have almost reached the level of middle apprentice. It only takes five years at most to become a middle apprentice and master three medium apprentice magic arts. He is not willing to pursue a temporary promotion and waste his potential. He wants to try to shock the advanced apprentices, even Apocalypse... "I want as many as you have." Art says, "I need a lot." How much do you want? It was the first time that Baron Sousa heard such a request. Although he was puzzled about the purpose, he did not intend to ask too many questions. Since the other party wanted it, he could exchange it. He was relieved by this thought. Fortunately, the other party didn''t come to exchange gold coins or other things. Otherwise, he would have to bear the pain and choose not to trade. I hope the other party will bring more supplies. Because of the snow blocking the road, there are no merchants coming to Susa town now. The leaders live on the materials they have saved before. When the snow stops, they go out to hunt or fish in Susha lake. It''s too much trouble to break the ice... And not enough fish. Then, he looked at the dark figure that was similar to the human figure on the opposite side: "I have four sapphire, I don''t know what price you can give... he actually has seven sapphire, but one of them is left by his father, and he is not ready to trade this sapphire. The other two are for themselves. He can''t guarantee whether he needs to improve his strength, and these two pieces can roughly find out his remaining spiritual amount. No matter how much is useless. And Yat also knew that the other side could not trade all of them. Four were good enough, and he only got one in promi. Do you really want to be a grave robber? Art frowned. After a moment, the idea disappeared. Let''s not say whether we can find a wizard''s tomb, but whether the wizard''s tomb will be guarded. As for whether those nobles will put the sapphire in it after knowing the value of the sapphire, this is basically certain.The method of extracting sapphire only needs the body of the blue blood. Although it desecrates the corpse, the method of extraction does not cause damage, and he has no psychological burden. Even if it will destroy... Nayat will not let it go. The number of sapphires in an area is limited. He needs to constantly transfer and travel to get as many sapphires as possible from the chamber of Commerce, mercenary guild and wizard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 "It was a good deal." Baron Sousa resisted the excitement, kept a steady smile on his face and said, "Sir Claudio, I''m very happy with what you''ve brought." His expression looks like the normal expression after a normal transaction. It seems that the level of this transaction is normal, only slightly satisfying. "Don''t let the person opposite you see what you''re thinking, whether it''s your friend, subordinate, trading partner or enemy." His father''s words still echoed in his ears. The young Baron Sousa did not forget the teachings he had been preaching from childhood to adulthood. No one else could see what he was thinking except the old housekeeper who could be trusted most when he grew up. The transcript of the "automatic Secretary" spell is not a simplified lower apprentice version, but a medium apprentice spell constructed with twelve inscriptions. There are also three spell transcripts of "quick record" and "intensive reading", plus 20 gold coins. The price of a normal sapphire is the value of a lower apprentice spell with a 10 inscription. The price of 59 gold coins is up and down, and the price of four sapphire is 236 gold coins. In addition to some rare spells, the price of witches'' magic is generally based on the price of 3 inscriptions 10, 4 inscriptions 14, 5 inscriptions 19... Up to 70 gold coins of 11 inscriptions. 12 inscriptions and above are the category of medium apprentice magic, and the price is higher. Generally, the price of spell transcripts above this level will not be calculated in gold coins, but will be exchanged with various materials. And... You have to be willing to trade. "Then, sir claredo, let''s sign a contract of knowledge." Knowledge agreement is a contract developed by witches for the dissemination of magic knowledge. It is mainly aimed at the party who purchases the magic, and the contract about the re transaction of magic, so that the other party can no longer spread the magic. After that, he ordered the housekeeper to fetch the paper and pen and prepare to draw up the contents of the contract. Seeing the Butler leave, Yat manipulates the shadow servant and says, "wait a minute, Baron Sousa. Do you know where there are bird demons around here? It''s better to be a crow. " "Crow?" Baron Susa frowned, then looked at the bloody crow on his shoulder. "There is no magic thing of birds around here. There are some ordinary crows, in the forest on the east side of Lake Susa." "It''s just that when winter comes, the crows may have been hiding." He shook his head, because of the snow, nearby creatures either froze to death or hid. Because of its proximity to durardshire City, there were few demons in the neighborhood, and now they are almost invisible. After that, he continued to look at the other party. The other party could sell magic arts, which showed that the other party did not buy them from other places. He did not sign a knowledge agreement that no longer allowed to be traded. It was very likely that he was the son of a great nobleman. The price of the copy of the spell that was allowed to be traded again should be at least 10 times higher. Or... The other party''s spell is acquired through plunder. Thinking of this possibility, Baron Sousa swallowed his mouth and subconsciously took two steps towards his bodyguard''s position, which seemed to reassure him. Art didn''t know that the Baron Sousa was so timid. After a pause, he waited for the other party''s butler to get the item. The various transcripts that count Bessie traded to him did not sign the knowledge agreement that could not be traded any more. Now that he thought about it, he realized how much goodwill he had released to himself. Master Edgeworth did not care to throw a lot of magic he wanted to him. Although they did not say that, at present, Yat is not short of gold coins, so he is not ready to trade the transcripts without signing a knowledge agreement. Moreover... at the price of the transcripts that could be traded without signing a knowledge agreement, this should not be rich Baron Sousa would not agree to trade. But try it. This Baron Sousa seems interested in this kind of magic. He is not going to make transcripts to sell his own important magic - the professional magic of the Dark Wizard - who knows whether he will be seen or not. What can be exchanged from others can be sold. Night vision, mechanized mind, with the idea of trying, Yat manipulated the shadow servant and said, "Baron Sousa, one of the transcripts can not sign a knowledge agreement, but I need some materials for exchange." Don''t you need to sign a knowledge agreement? Baron Sousa''s eyes widened. Then he asked in a voice, "what materials do you need?" If the price is right, you can also choose to trade. It''s really exciting. Far away on the other side, at''s mouth curled slightly, and the shadow servant once again uttered an emotionless syllable: "more sapphire.""More..." Baron Sousa couldn''t help biting his teeth when he heard this request. He didn''t doubt that Sir clarido was abnormal. Trading with reservation is the normal behavior of traders. No one will directly throw out the bottom line. Even a fool, he will not think that his trading partner will directly throw out the bottom line when trading, right? It''s just... Why do you need so many sapphire? Two sapphire, the price is about 120 gold coins, and the automatic secretary''s magic transcripts, the price is 100 gold coins, can be traded again... 1000 gold coins? No, the value of medium apprentice spells spills more. Why does the other party need so many sapphire? "If you can choose automatic Secretary..." Susa raised her head and looked at the shadow servant in front of her. "I can choose to trade. I have two sapphire." The remaining one is absolutely impossible to trade. If he is able to make a big deal in this way. "It''s greedy." In the snow, Yat can''t help but smile and shake his head. Although he needs sapphire very much, he doesn''t like to be treated as a wrongdoer. "Baron Sousa, do you think that''s possible?" There was no emotion in the voice of the shadow servant. "You need to add something." On hearing this, Baron Sousa was not angry but relieved. Only in this way, if the other side gives up a lot of interests, the suspicious character of him will worry about the other party''s intentions. "What do you need?" Hearing this, Yat smiles even more. Sure enough, the character of the other party is very similar to him. Art, who knows his own character, also knows how to deal with a suspicious person. Originally, the other party is in the initiative, but now, it is oneself standing in the active position. "I think, Baron Sousa, what kind of material do you think is more suitable for a transaction?" The shadow servant''s voice did not fluctuate, but Baron Sousa could feel the smile. "The cunning merchant!" Baron Sousa scolded in his heart. He understood the meaning of the other party. He even doubted whether he was a crafty merchant who specialized in selling magic. Later, he also found a way to deal with such merchants. In exchange for unstable valuation materials and props. A deep look at the shadow servant, who was sitting on the sofa opposite him, and the black fog that was constantly floating around him was also regarded as the characteristic of the cunning by Baron Sousa. He got up and walked to the room where the valuables were kept. ... sitting on the snow with his back against a big tree, Yat suddenly stood up and quickly left the place. When he left the original place less than two seconds, the tree full of snow, in the sound of the crack, fell to the ground. It''s like being crushed by snow. With a blink of an eye, art looks at the crow servants and finds that they are far away from where they will be hit before they leave. "Cunning fellow." Yat laughs and scolds, and then looks at promi, who looks so confused, coming out of the snow. Well, it seems that even if it becomes the posture of a crow, it is still a fake crow, and will not seek good fortune and avoid evil. Shaking his head, art gives a bag to a bloody crow and watches it fly towards Baron Sousa''s castle. It wasn''t long before Baron Sousa appeared again in the shadow servant''s view: "I think these things should be worth the difference, sir Claudio." After taking a close look at the object, Yat can''t help but pick his eyebrows, and the voice of the shadow servant rings out: "Baron Sousa, I think you are also suitable for being a businessman." Hearing his words, Baron Sousa''s mouth twitched, and he was more and more sure that the other side was a crafty businessman. Instead of answering the other side''s words, he just asked: "so how are you going to trade?" At this time, the bodyguard beside him suddenly saw a shadow passing by the window: "who The captain''s hand was on the hilt of the sword, and his whole body was tight, ready to protect the baron. At the same time, Baron Sousa and the captain of the bodyguard heard a voice: "that''s my contract creature, coming with my merchandise." Contract biology? The warden and Baron Sousa looked at each other suspiciously. Then the Butler, who had already put down the paper and pen, went to the window and opened it carefully. As soon as the window was opened, a bloody shadow flew in and flew to the shadow servant''s side. Several people can see that under its claws, it is holding a bag with some complicated and ugly lines on it. Big mouth wolf stomach bag? Baron Susha thought with some doubts, and the blood mist around the two bloody crows also made him understand that the two contractual creatures of the other side were not weak, and the dignified look of the familiar captain of the bodyguard could completely dispel his improper ideas in his mind."Baron Sousa, I think we can start to sign the contract now, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Looking at the two blood crows, art''s hands brush over the mercury bag in his waist, and the body of a beast is thrown out by him. Two blood crows jumped at the body excitedly, while the other crows'' servants just watched. Ignoring them, art looks at the contents of the wolf''s stomach bag. Six sapphire, without any hesitation, he directly absorbed the power inside and converted it into skill points. And other things... until this time, his face was still a little strange. [witch ointment lv6: consumable, can condense wind elements, achieve the effect of low-speed flight for a short time, the effect of female wizard is better. ¡ª¡ª"Don''t be shy about undressing, keep in touch with the atmosphere, and apply ointment all over the body, especially below." ¡¿ this is a small round box that looks like a woman''s skin care product in a previous life. It contains some ointment like semi fluid, and the top layer seems to be a little dry. "... I don''t make complaints about where I''m pointing below." Art is a little sad. To tell the truth, it''s useful, but its value is hard to say, and the way to use it is even more embarrassing? Is it essential balm? This is it? [warm band lv4: increases endurance by a small margin. When infused with psionic power, it can attract fire element and make the body warm. ¡ª¡ª"It''s really warm, and please don''t put it in a strange place." ¡¿ a black thin belt can be used to make a belt, but... He always feels that the position of the hole on the top is not right. If it is a belt, it seems too thin. As a belt, it seems that it can be used as a belt. But it is still too detailed... the last remark also made him think of some strange places. After thinking for a while, Yat seemed to understand something. The white glove brushed his neck and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "Damn it, it''s the collar." After a bout of toothache, art carefully considered the effect of the thing. It''s useful for him who has been searching for sapphire and magic things all the time. Except in winter, this belt has no effect at all, and its value fluctuates greatly. But in this winter, its value rises a lot. [twisted lens LV5: when wearing the lens in the front, the spell released with the eye as the medium increases slightly, but at the same time, the eye with the lens can''t see clearly. When wearing the lens on the back, the spell released by the medium of glasses is slightly weakened, but at the same time, the vision of the eye wearing this lens will be enhanced. ¡ª¡ª"Did the wizard who made it play with coins while making it?" ¡¿ quite... Strange object. It looks like a black monocle with a silver chain hanging from it. What''s more, the average wizard doesn''t want to learn the magic that can be used through the eyes. The value of this thing is very difficult to estimate, but it''s a good thing for him. Whether it is the prediction of the future or your existing magic and skills, the role of the eye is not small. After wiping it with snow and cloth, Yat applied another cleaning operation on it, and was ready to put it on his left eye. He had seen many of them in his previous life, but, like other Oriental people, he did not have the characteristics of high nose and deep eyes, and he did not have the ability to directly wear such strange glasses. At present, art''s appearance is closer to that of the European people in the past. The depth of the eye socket can support him to wear this monocle. However, to his surprise, when he put the twisted lens in front of his left eye, the frame of the lens was directly attached to art''s eye socket, but there was no tight feeling, just like a magnet which was not very magnetic and attracted by iron, cobalt and nickel. Wearing a top hat, a Tuxedo Suit and walking stick, Yat looks quite evil, but he is also handsome. At least that''s what he thinks. "The host looks more like..." "silence." The murmuring voice of Prometheus stopped abruptly, and Wei chuba went back into the body of the corpse crow. With his right eye closed and only through his left eye, Yat''s vision became blurred. He didn''t say that his vision was 5.3, but at least it was more than 5.0. After he put on the monocle, he suddenly became a 200 degree myopia. At the same time, a faint sense of freshness came from the left eye. He tried to bring it back. But it failed, and the monocle fell out of the eye socket and was held by art at the end of the chain, swinging like a pendulum clock. On the contrary, it doesn''t suck on the left eye socket as before, but... Has a feeling of rejection? With a slight eyebrow, Yat pulls it up and tries again.It''s stuck, but it''s still the blurred side. After thinking about it for two seconds, art reversed it and... Stuck it on his right eye socket. And this time it worked. The vision of his right eye becomes clear, and he feels that his vision has become further, but... there is a weak sense of bondage in his right eye, as if something is blocked. Is this the reversal of field of view and spell reduction and enhancement described on the twisted lens? Tying one end of the chain to the heart thrower''s core necklace, Yat places the twisted lenses in his chest pocket. There are two other things. [illusion pocket watch lv6: inject power, close the pocket watch, and release a slow illusion. The subject will produce the illusion that the time around him becomes slower. Open the pocket watch and release an acceleration illusion. The subject will have the illusion that the time around him is getting faster. ¡ª¡ª"Time doesn''t get faster or slower. It''s just your illusion." ¡¿ this is a silver black pocket watch, I feel that the things that Baron Sousa traded to him were all flowery things with a kind of adult flavor. But these things... Seem to have come from the northern port. Shaking his head, art looks at the last item. His intuition is that this object is the most important of these things. This is a palm sized, crystal blue, some damaged statue, some special material, like some kind of quartz stone, but it should be like a statue, yes. Check with the items bar - [damaged wendini statue LV7: the water spirit wendini''s statue is made of pure water element crystal, with wonderful magic. Passive ¡¤ water song lv6: when entering the water, can breathe in the water, negative state resistance + 15%, agility slightly improved. Water element calls LV5: infuse mental power, release a spell, and gather water elements around. - "the song of water no longer rings." ¡¿ how to say, this thing... other things should be made by witches. The description says "infuse psychic power", which is specially made for the wizard, but this one only writes about spiritual power. In other words, the origin of this thing is not the same as other things. It should not be made by a wizard. Art takes it in his hand and looks at the sculpture above that looks like... Slim. Wendini, the spirit of water element, is a pure Elemental creature. The so-called "elves" are not the same as the ordinary "elves". According to the guide given by his tutor, the so-called "elves" are not elemental elves. They are just a human like demon race, a group of vulgar, dirty, despicable, stupid and dishonest races. " In the description of the story, there is a great resentment of the elves, and the elves are placed in the classification of the demons. In the memory given by future eye, when referring to the spirit, he only talked about the general situation of power, but not about the relationship between his mentor and the forest spirit. In count Bessie''s Atlas, elves are divided into "alien races", that is, humanoid intelligent races. The description is: "elves, or Forest Elves, are not elemental elves. The original high elves were expelled into the forest and occupied the land of tree elves." Tree elves are also a kind of special creatures. They are living creatures with flesh and blood, not special creatures like element elves, but they show the characteristics similar to elemental creatures. It can be said that it is a kind of special creature directly between flesh and blood creature and element biology, which is called element like spirit. The element like spirit of water attributes has the phenomenon of worshiping water element, that is, wendini. But... As far as he knows, most of the elemental spirits described in the atlas, which are visible and captured by a large number of magicians, are extinct. Lake spirit, river spirit, spring spirit, sea spirit, cloud spirit. Among them, the lake spirit and river spirit have been completely extinct. According to the illustrated book, the extinction time was when many kingdoms emerged and the five empires rose, which was more than 5000 years ago. Spring elves live near pure spring water, rarely observed, and most of the observed are captured. Cloud elves are hard to observe, and in fact, witches are still struggling with whether they should be classified as wind or water. This statue of wendini seems to be the object of worship of some kind of water magic like elemental spirit or Fishman. It should not be very useful... Art''s eyes scan the skills on wendini''s statue, breathe underwater, and gather water elements. It doesn''t feel very useful. In other words, when the Empire was glorified, there was already a kind of elemental magic image, which was based on the wrist guard with inscriptions and condensed the water element through strong binding force.The current running in the magic field is the power of the magic image. The fighting power of this kind of magic image is very strong, but the difficulty of making and the loss are not low. And at this time, he suddenly felt the statue in his hand seemed to vibrate? Art immediately calmed down and looked at the statue in his hand. PS: at the end of the fourth, there are about two chapters to be updated today. Thank you for your subscription support. Thank you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 Looking at his hand, the young Baron Sousa breathed a sigh of relief. The mark of knowledge agreement contract gradually disappeared on his wrist. The contract they signed was the lowest violation of the token oath. Disobeying the mark oath - breaking the mark of the unbeliever will be formed on the surface of the body, which is derived from the brand of the Apostolic of the Holy See. Spiritual restraint oath - violation of the oath will cause damage to the spirit, take a long time to recover, or even permanent damage, so it will not be signed easily. Witness oath - disobeying the witness oath will lose the trust of a certain creature or element. Most of the witnesses are astral creatures and elemental creatures, so it is also called elemental oath. Soul binding oath - disobeying the oath will affect the soul. It is difficult to recover after being injured and will not be signed easily. Baron Sousa looked at his wrist, and now nothing can be seen on it. But if he violates the knowledge agreement, the sign of the unbeliever will appear on his wrist. This kind of oath without faith is very obvious, and there is a special magic to detect the oath. He can also choose to spend the minimum price of 2000 gold coins to buy the magic medicine to remove the mark of the dishonest, but this is not worth the loss. No one but the necromancer, demon warlock, devil warlock and other evil casters who will be basically beaten and killed will not be ignored. After all, breaking the oath is too expensive. However, the latter three are more costly than breaking the marked oath. The other two spells can''t violate the communication agreement, but the automatic secretary''s magic allows him to trade again. He thinks about the value of all items and deeply considers whether the transaction is worth it or not. The Housekeeper on one side closed the window slowly and appropriately, and then said to the contemplative Baron, "according to the price estimation, Baron, you have made 200 to 300 gold coins, which can make up for the loss before." Hearing the old housekeeper''s words, Baron Sousa couldn''t help laughing: "I''m just curious. I was cheated by the previous merchant." About six months ago, a businessman from the northern port sold him many "fashionable" and "useful" things with his fluent tongue and excellent marketing skills. Four of the items he sold to art were. He even doubted whether those things were the special condiments of the night life of the upper class gentlemen and ladies on the other side of the sea. These things didn''t feel valuable to him. Maybe... They were useless until he found a suitable woman for him. As for the other one... the housekeeper next to him said in a timely manner: "the statue was bought by the master in those years, and has been in possession for more than 20 years. It has not found any effect at all, and it is because of this that it has been left aside, isn''t it?" Baron Sousa nodded. The statue didn''t have much effect. He remembered that his father had ordered the old housekeeper to take the statue around Lake Susa, but nothing was found. He also took the statue to Susa Lake several times, but there was no harvest. It''s very good to sell it for more than 300 gold coins. The actual value of the other four chicken ribs was only 300 gold coins. ... the value of witch ointment is about 70 gold coins, the actual value of warm band is 30 gold coins, the twisted lens should be about 60 gold coins, and the valuation of illusion pocket watch is 120 gold coins, which adds up to about 280 gold coins. But for him, the value of twisted lens can be multiplied by two, the illusion pocket watch can increase the price of 30 gold coins, and the warm band can be regarded as about 50 gold coins for him. If you don''t count that wendini statue, the total value is 70 + 120 + 150 + 50 = 390. He is not a loss. But this statue of wendini, at present, seems to be of no use? He held the statue of Wendy in his hand with some doubts. Was the vibration just now really an illusion? Earlier, when Baron Sousa took these things out, he had a keen sense that they were different. He didn''t know whether his intuition was right or not, and there was nothing abnormal in the evaluation of the inventory... maybe he should go to the lake to have a look? Holding the statue of wendini, art''s eyes look toward the lake. After cleaning the weird stains that might have been on the warm strap, art tied it to his waist. A faint sense of warmth came. When Yat infused some power, the warmth spread to his whole body, and the chill in the snow dissipated a lot. Calling on the forty-four Raven servants except Prometheus, Yat went to Lake Susa. ... thirty minutes later, Yat came to Lake Susa.A red moon is high above the night sky, and the frozen lake reflects the red moon on the ice. Snow is still falling slowly around frozen lake Susa. There was a wonderful sense of silence. After ordering the crow minions to disperse surveillance, Yat walks alone around Lake Susa. Having studied the crow shield, he is no longer worried about his own safety when attacked. Lv6 [crow shield LV1: passive: when attacked, 1% of the damage will be shared with the crow minion with the highest blood volume. If the crow shield is added to the user, the shield value conversion rate will be 1%. ¡ª¡ª"Beheading tactics? It''s just a fantasy, sir ¡¿ now there is only LV1, and the conversion rate of damage reduction is not very high. However, considering the number of crow minions, this skill is quite buggy. In the game of "supernatural Middle Ages - the rise of MAGE", after several times of weakening of summon flow, the class is still at bug level in the later stage, although it is weaker in the early stage. It''s just that... The amount of resources needed to develop a career is a terrible amount. Krypton deception is also second only to those in front of the crow mage. Invincible, yes, but it costs money. Although he has less attack skills, master crow''s blood bars are completely fake. As long as there are crow servants, mage crow''s blood bars and shield bars are not bottomless. When the level is not high, the blood bar thickness of a single class is much more than that of the core breakthrough class of paladin + Giant shield warrior. Only the defense ability is not very good, the demand for blue is great. Although feedback dedication can replenish the amount of blue, and it seems to be very much, but compared with consumption, it is really not enough. Art relies on lv15 crow mage, a man and a 300 people small guild fight, and then won. Then he found a medium-sized guild with thousands of people, and then he knew he was wrong. Not enough blue. Before his blue bar disappears, he can be said to be immortal, but... Can''t hold the opponent''s ability to cut the amount of blue. All kinds of temporary reduction of the upper limit, a group of people kept throwing control skills to him, and then a group of people kept throwing away the blue cutting skills, so that he could not even use the basic consumption of feedback dedication. He was killed as a boss. After that, he paid attention to looking for all kinds of skills to solve the problem, and then he vigorously cultivated all kinds of crows with high blue level, which consumed too much resources. But in this world... at present, he is not restrained. After obtaining the phantom eye, his current combat effectiveness should be close to that of count Bessie before he entered the apocalypse. His crow mage''s professional skills have been upgraded to the current full level. [passive ¡¤ crow mage lv6], [capture crow lv6], [crow shield LV1], [group order lv4], [Mass fury LV3], [weak curse LV5], [dark energy erosion lv4]... the other skills behind did not consume skill points to improve. They upgraded [dark thoughts ¡¤ dark night poetry] and [passive ¡¤ dark polar region] to lv6, and learned [ferocity] Ferocious and terrifying LV1: makes the face of the target become ferocious and terrifying, and the person who sees it may tremble. ¡ª¡ª"Fear comes from the heart." ¡¿ the art of local transfiguration was obtained from master Edgeworth, and one thing was discovered - that is, the horrible spell sequence is highly similar to a part of the local metamorphosis spell sequence. The "ferocious" spell is probably derived from local metamorphosis. The palm of the hand touches the cheek, and the power is filled with the ferocious and terrifying spell sequence, and then emptied in an instant. Yat''s face has changed a little, which is different from his original face. The corners of his eyes are raised, and they become slender and ferocious. The teeth in his mouth also become a bit sharp. It looks like the teeth of a shark. It''s a proper villain style. From the perspective of the crow servant, art saw his own image. A faint palpitation came, which made him step back subconsciously. Then he was speechless for a while, and he was afraid that he was OK. This spell is a charged spell, not a persistent spell. If you want to change the face back, you need to fill it again to remove the spell. Art''s eyes scanned the trees and flowers near the lake, which were almost buried in the snow. The snow was nearly 20 centimeters thick. He raised the statue of wendini in his hand, and then infused spiritual power to urge the call of water element. Visible to the naked eye, the snow on the surrounding ground converges towards art''s hand. He frowned and stepped back two steps. The snow gathered in front of him, where he had just stood, forming a huge snowdrift.The snow around was cleared, showing some low green grass, but after that, there was no abnormal. "Well?" Art frowned and looked at the statue in his hand. If it was only for this purpose, it was really chicken. With a shake of his head, Yat is about to shove it into the inventory. But just then... The statue of Wendy in her hand trembled again. He was able to confirm that it was not his own delusion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 At this time, Prometheus said, "master, there seems to be something on the lake." It looks to the center of the ice. When the owner used the props just now, it seemed that there was a reflection of the light. From the owner''s point of view, he didn''t see it, but promi could observe it himself. Hearing promi''s words, he nodded, and after a glance at the gathering snow, Yat went around to it. "Over there -" Prometheus raised his wings and pointed to the center of the lake. The huge ice lake is bigger than the size of Susa town. Art squats down and looks at it. The thickness of the ice is about 3cm, so he can''t stand it. Generally speaking, the ice thickness of rivers and lakes should be more than 5cm, while the sea ice needs about 7cm. After discovering that the thickness of the ice was not enough, Yat gave up the idea of exploring the ice himself. Then he turned his head and looked at Prometheus. "Master..." Prometheus noticed his eyes, and he could not help shrinking. The body of the zombie, which had become stiff because of the low temperature, retreated a step. Art doesn''t talk, and just looks at it. "... well, well, I knew that." Promi bowed his head and said, "servants have no human rights... you are not a human being. Art raised her eyebrows and watched promi flapping her stiff body to the center of the lake. With a snap of his fingers, a blood crow followed Prometheus and flew to the center of the lake. Although the thickness of the ice is not enough to support people to step on it, the area covered by the ice is very wide. The huge lake is completely covered by translucent thin ice. When the blood crow and Prometheus flew to the center of the lake, they found that there was a small place in the center of the lake, which was special. It feels like the ice here is different from other places. The anomaly is a circular area with a radius of about one meter. The ice here is whiter than anywhere else except for the thin snow. The ice seems thicker. Just as att was about to order promi and the blood crow to do exploratory damage to the ice, one of Yat''s scouting crows noticed that someone was approaching. "Halloran is..." the phantom bird''s kiss melted and condensed, covering art''s body completely, and his figure completely disappeared in the snow. ... an old man in his fifties and sixties looked around and stepped on the snow to the lake. As he was walking, he suddenly stopped. There are hollows in the snow, and this shape is the footprints of... People? "On a snowy day, if you don''t stay at home properly, why do you come to the lake?" As he walked on, Huo de continued to walk on the ground. At the same time, the hot air was used from his mouth with the curling of his beard, and condensed in the air, forming a white fog. He has lived in Susa town for more than 50 years. Compared with other people, he is very long-lived, nearly 60 years old. Is this the third time he has seen the winter? According to his father, when he was born, the snow brought by the winter had not yet melted, and the ice surface of Lake Susa was still freezing. After walking for a while, he stopped because, at the lake, there was a pile of snow. "Who has nothing to do to shovel snow here?" Old hod stepped forward to see that the snow was piled up into a ball, and the surrounding snow was empty. Someone should have shoveled all the snow around. "Whose little devil came here to make a snowman?" He frowned and looked around, "I have to call him back. It''s not so fun to call him back... however, he didn''t see any children. And the footprints in the snow don''t look like children''s footprints. They should be adults, and they don''t seem to have returned footprints? He looked back and found that the footprints only went forward to the lake, not back. After that, old Hoder seemed to think of something. He quickly raised his foot in the snow and ran to the lake in some hurry: "it''s not going to run to the ice, is it?" His eyes scanned the ice, but to his relief, there were no snow footprints or cracks on the ice. No one was trapped in the ice. "Fortunately..." he breathed a sigh of relief. As long as no one had an accident, he shook his head. Old Hoder touched his waist with a bitter smile. Because of the action he had just made, he felt his waist hurt. As he rubbed his old waist, he looked around. Because it was at night, he was afraid that he would miss it. At the same time, he yelled: "is there anyone! Can you hear me! I''m old hodAfter calling several times and walking around the footprints to make sure that there was no one, he really put down his mind, but he was not ready to continue to stay. Now it''s the night, and it''s winter again. If you don''t carefully freeze in the snow, it will be miserable. Before returning, old hod''s eyes were focused on the center of the lake: "I miss it very much... There was an island in the middle of the lake before, but it disappeared later... when he was young, he rowed a wooden boat with his friends to run to the lake island to play. Then he shook his head, when did the island disappear? Twenty years ago? "Twenty years ago, when Sheridan was only ten years old, he dared to run to the island on his own. He was much more daring than his father. His father grew up by himself. However, since his father left, the little guy left with his mother." He thought to himself of his former neighbor: "by the way... Heard Sheridan had come back a few years ago?" Unfortunately, I went to other places and didn''t come back. "Old, old." Old Hope sighed. The old man always likes to reminisce and talk. But he did not know that, less than a meter away from him, a young man was standing there, watching his every move, watching his back in the snow. After that, Yat also left. ... a few hours later. A cottage by the forest by the lake. This is the other side of Susa town. Yat lived here yesterday. Because of the cold winter, all the creatures in the forest were hiding. There were few magic creatures nearby. When no prey was found, facing the increasingly cold weather, the owner of the house, a hunter, did not choose to stay here, but returned to Susa town. There is only a simple wooden bed, a low stool and some useless and worthless things in the house. The hunters should have moved all the other things back to their homes in the town. At this time, Yat is lying on the bed. The blood crow and some newly captured crows'' servants are leaning against each other to keep warm. The fireplace which has just been added with wood is burning. The fire is burning on the simple fireplace made of stone, which brings warmth to the house. Outside, the phantoms, under promi''s control, turned white and hid in the snow, while others were turned into wooden boards, hidden by windows and doors, on alert. The night watchers are the demonized crows. They have eaten the corpses of the demonized creatures owned by Yat. At this time, their bodies become extremely strong. They all look the size of a vulture. The biggest demonized crow is bigger than other demonized crows. The lava red color brought by the magic makes them look like blood crows. If you don''t pay attention to them, you will also regard them as Blood crow. However, compared with the blood crows, they are much larger and have a strong desire for destruction in their eyes, but they do not make any attacks under the constraints of art. But because of this impulse, they are extremely energetic. On the roof and in the forest, the demonized crows stand restlessly on the branches of the trees, searching for the living things that may appear nearby. However, the search team has already been set up, and two demonized crows have been sent out to search for living creatures near the forest. Except for the two Raven minions sent out to search for the demon, the other demonized crows have to stay quietly and guard. And art began to meditate in the room. It was almost dawn, and he should take a rest. Now Yat, and normal people''s work and rest has been completely reversed, daytime rest and meditation, night other activities. Although the game player''s basic sleep habits can also be played in the game. There are still differences. Without much thought, Yat began to meditate. Lv6''s meditation method, deep meditation for 5 to 6 hours a day, can increase his mental level by 0.5 every five days, that is, 0.1 per day. According to the description of Lord Edgeworth, for the quantification of spirit and power, Yat compares them and converts them into corresponding data - the mental power range of primary apprentices should be about 2, the average apprentice should be about 5, the advanced apprentice should be about 10, and the Apocalypse of the Apocalypse should be about 50, the Apocalypse of two marks should be about 100, and the Apocalypse of three marks should be around 50 It''s about 200, and four marks is about 500. At the beginning, he was able to improve 0.1 in five days, that is, about 0.02 per day. Now, he is 0.1 per day. This speed is slightly higher than the level of medium qualification. Of course, it takes 450 days to reach Apocalypse level, which is an ideal estimate. Of course, this is the case without any abnormality. Not to mention the difficulty of entering the deep meditation state, we should say that it takes at least ten times the time for an apprentice of medium or higher qualification to achieve the apocalypse, not to mention the difficulty of entering the deep meditation state.It also includes all kinds of failures, and it is even more difficult to break through the apocalypse. Count Bessie took more than ten years to break through the apocalypse. That is to say, it will take 30-50 years for blue blood people with medium qualification to practice good and appropriate meditation methods to reach the apocalypse. It''s still in the context of removing all kinds of social, all kinds of barriers, all kinds of life. That is to say, only when one does not sleep, devotes himself to meditation and practice, and has enough resources to supply, can one create an apocalyptic wizard. PS: I originally thought that the first order could be thousands, but... Emmm... I was too optimistic, only half. The previously decided plan of three shifts per thousand days is a little bit powerless... however, it will still be updated. After that, if you arrive at Qianjun, it will be better for two consecutive weeks. There are many book friends supporting me. For your sake, I have improved in the past few days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 Baron Sousa. In this not very tall castle, Baron Sousa had already finished his meditation and entered a deep sleep. The same is true for the residents of the small town. In the season when the normal temperature should be 15 degrees above zero, every day that is invaded by the winter is much colder than the normal winter. If it''s converted into Centigrade, it''s 15 below zero. And it''s just the beginning. Now it''s only less than ten days since the beginning of winter. Old hod, who couldn''t sleep, stood in front of his house. He looked back and sighed at the darkness inside the door. This empty "home" made old hod shake his head. His wife had died ten years ago, and his son also went out to wander around. He would come back from time to time. According to the time, this time, he should be back. But old hod didn''t want him to come back now. After all, it was too dangerous to travel in the winter. He slapped himself in the face: "damn old hod, how can you think about this? The child will be OK." Then he wiped his fur coat on his shoulder with his painful hand and beat the snow off his shoulder. At this time, he could not help but look at the empty room on the other side of the yard, not far from his home. The house was completely empty, and he had been helping to clean it before, but he never went to the house again after Sheridan came back a few years ago and sold it to someone else. The house was sold to a businessman in Susa town. But the merchant didn''t mean to live here. Instead, he turned it into a pub. But because the location was too cold and clear, few people would drink in the past. Only a few quiet drinkers will go there. If he remembers correctly, how many times did Baron Sousa go to that tavern? The young Baron was really a good man. Before the cold winter, he reduced a lot of taxes on the leaders and lowered the prices of wood and fur. At first, he was worried that the merchants would take advantage of the opportunity to rob everything. However, the Baron made some "restrictions on purchase", and each family limited the purchase according to the number of people. Although he didn''t quite understand, he could see that it worked well. A few scoundrels tried to do something, but they were soon arrested by the sheriff. Barons are kind, but they are also terrible... the cost of crime in this world is too terrible for ordinary people. Ordinary people are afraid of the laws in their territory. Under strong pressure, the large-scale crime rate is very low. Crimes such as theft and fraud basically result in fines. But in the case of death, the perpetrator will be thrown into the Lord''s dungeon, waiting to become the Lord''s experiment. Such things are well known in the world. Shaking his head, old hod ignored the tavern, which stood quietly in the dark, and entered the house. When he entered the house and just closed the door, he did not know why he tripped, fell to the ground, and twisted his waist again. "Ah ... when old hod fell down and yelled, a figure outside the house could not help but pause. He looked at the closed door and then walked to the pub. The tavern was also very quiet, and there was no one near four in the morning. The pub was empty and dark. A bloody demonized crow landed in front of the window. A red light flashed through the bloody eyes. In the room, a group of shadows twisted and condensed into a human like shape. It looks like a man in a black robe, but his face is completely dark, without forming a complete facial features, only three holes similar to the mouth and eyes. Shadow servant. After the shadow servant was formed, he opened the bolt and brought the blood crow in. The window was simply closed and not locked. Today, when we asked the demonized crow to investigate, the demonized crow had a great reaction here, so he decided to come and investigate. The shadow servant''s body is slightly deformed, wrapping the body of the demonized crow in the shadow. At this time, it looks like a birdman with a bird''s head. With a slight adjustment of position, the red eyes of the crow looked around with Yat''s command. The reaction to demonizing crows is very strong. There''s something that gives it a strong desire to attack. "What is it?" Art is confused, but the demonized crows can''t tell exactly what''s causing this reaction. They are smart, but they can''t express it clearly. Art only knows that it''s not common for it to have such a reaction.He looked left and right, and then walked into the tavern. The tavern is not very big. The simple wooden bar and floor wall can easily see the difference even in the dark. The wooden bar bar looks relatively new. Ten round tables are staggered in front of the bar, and wooden backless round chairs are pushed under the table. There are some different containers on the shelf behind the bar. I don''t know if there are different wine. A covered barrel is placed under the bar, which should have been opened. The shadow servant can convey information and speak, but it''s mechanically conveyed, and there''s no way to manipulate it fluently, and the feedback is in the form of description - that''s why Yat needs to bring a crow servant with him when he uses the shadow servant. The way in which crow servants transmit information is similar. Only visual information can be directly transmitted to him. The body formed by the shadow, treading on the board without a sound, this dark shadow servant turned around the tavern, asking the demonized crow to confirm its position. Finally, the demonized crow leads him to the door - which should be the door to the kitchen? At, a little puzzled, let the shadow servant open the door. It''s really the kitchen. You can see a lot of cooking utensils here. After a pause of two seconds, under the instruction of the demonized crow, he approaches a one meter square board on the floor with a pull ring on it. "Basement? Wine cellar? " When he saw the ring, the word came to mind. The basement is basically a place for storing vegetables, pickles and brewing products. It is quite common for a pub to take out a basement as a wine cellar. However... Then he found an embarrassing thing, that is, the door is very heavy, and the shadow servant''s strength is not enough to pull up the pull ring and open the door. Hoo - the demonized crow darts out of the shadow servant''s body, lands on the door, grasps its claws on the iron ring, and blows its wings to drag it up. Woo - the twist of the wooden interface makes the wooden door purr. With a slight sound, the demonized crow gently puts the wooden door on the ground, then releases its claws, flies towards the shadow servant and penetrates into its body. It seems that it enjoys this way of action? With some doubts, Yat shakes his head and controls the shadow servant into the basement. When he entered the basement, a man on the other side suddenly opened his eyes and looked around. He got up straight and dressed and walked in the direction of the pub. "Is this?" The shadow servant squatted down and touched his feet. Although there was nothing on the ground, the shadow servant''s unique senses could feel that the shadow element had disappeared completely. It seems to be filled with other forces, so the shadow elements are excluded. He stepped back two steps, and from the crow''s perspective, art could see that the whole basement didn''t look too big. There were three rows of eighteen barrels lying across the not so high wine shelves. Att could feel that the more restless the demonizing crow was, the stronger the desire for destruction. Something seems to stimulate it. The cold air did not eliminate this strong desire to attack, it became increasingly irritable. While appeasing the demonized crow through interrogation, Yat controls the shadow servant to continue to explore. According to the position where the shadow is removed and filled by some force, a pattern is gradually constructed in art''s mind. There''s a sense of familiarity. The shadow servant moves forward step by step in the basement, and Yat puts together the patterns one by one in his mind. As the assembly goes on, the sense of familiarity becomes stronger and stronger. I seem to have seen this pattern somewhere. Just then, there was a noise from above. Without further hesitation, Yat acted. At this moment, promi, who was not far away from Yat''s side, was holding the body of the Mimi to carve a piece of wood. Then promi was stunned, and then he looked at his side - the wooden crow statue that had been placed there had appeared in art''s hand. Enchant! Dark energy erosion! A dark energy erosion spell is forced into the body of the model crow by art. Hat trick! The body of the demonized crow disappears in an instant and is replaced by a wooden crow statue. And at this moment, the shadow servant came to a bucket, and he was going to put the crow statue into the barrel according to Yat''s instructions. But when he opened the barrel, art frowned. The message from the shadow servant was that there were creatures in the barrel. Without the shared vision of the crow minions, he couldn''t see anything directly, but before he thought about it, he felt the shadow servant was relieved. He didn''t release it on his side, soDamaged? Shadow minions are not powerful minions, and their attributes are extremely low and easy to be destroyed. An ordinary person can destroy the shadow servant of LV1. "What''s in it?" Yat looked at the bewildered crow in his hands and thought. Then he turned his head and looked at Prometheus and the other crow servants. "Prometheus felt a little bad when he raised his head and said with a smile," Lord, master? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 Shortly after the shadow servant disappeared, three figures, wrapped in black robes, appeared in the backyard of the tavern. The black robes blended with the night, but not with the snowy night. The black dress makes them not so hidden, but as long as you don''t pay attention to them, you won''t find their tracks, and their covered faces make them not be recognized. They bypassed the firewood pile in the yard and came to the back door of the pub. One of them took out the key and opened the back door. At the moment when the gate opened, the three people swarmed in, their hands or weapons, lingering blue, cold light, suffused with evil brilliance. However, they did not see the enemy for the first time and did not use the attack they were prepared to launch. "Over there, basement!" And one of them said. The other two nodded, went to the basement opening, looked down, and jumped in. Then the voice sounded: "seems to have escaped! There is no one in it Hearing the sound, the man followed him down to the basement. In the basement, two men who came with him stood in front of a row of barrels. One of them was holding his hand, and his hand lit up to illuminate the surroundings. "Obey!" (mantra) one of them is chanting the mantra in unknown language. In his hands, a blue force like frost is surging. The target is a monster struggling to jump out of the barrel. The monster looks the size of a human child, dark blue, with a crocodile like tail and dorsal fins on its back, starting from the tail and spreading to the top of the head. The huge and ferocious head with scale like lines, looks ferocious, like a split mouth with sharp teeth, limbs like frog web, with sharp claws on the tip. Originally restless monster under the effect of magic, gradually quiet down. Seeing the calm monster, the black robed man nodded to his companion, indicating the completion of the action. "Let it go back to the barrel and stay there." Finally, the black robed man said in a voice. His voice was so low that he felt like a broken bellows. "Don''t forget to use the technique of sleeping." "Yes Then he looked at another: "see if there''s anyone hiding under the shelf, idiot." "Yes He was scolded, but the other side didn''t have any complaints at all. He immediately began to check the bottom of the wine shelf. Shaking his head, he began to check the brains of his subordinates, who did not hope much about them. Just two steps, he stopped. In the shadow under the wine stand, something fell there. And here, the stupid subordinate who was ordered to check the abnormality just passed by. He had a few blue veins on his forehead. After he decided to teach the other party a good lesson, he loosened his fist and lowered his body to check. Not a living thing? He frowned and wanted to reach out, but half way through, he stopped and didn''t go on. Standing up, he turned his head to his subordinates and said, "pick it up." "Ah?" The other party made a noise, narrowed his eyes, changed the position of his hand, and finally saw the shadow under the shelf. Then he nodded and picked with his dagger - he reached out and pulled out his hand. He quickly picked out the things under the shadow, and the action of using the dagger was familiar and accurate. By the time he finished the action, his body had already stepped back two steps. At this time, both of them could see what it was - a statue that looked like some kind of bird, but because of the light reflection and angle, they didn''t see what the bird was. After a look at each other, the black robed man who released the lightness put the dagger into his waist and picked up the wood carving. He carefully and carefully observed the wood carving. Under the spiritual perception, it seems to be a magic prop? "It seems to be a magic prop, my lord..." and he handed the statue out. "Magic props?" The black robed man, known as the "adult", had a strange covered face, and then seemed to think of something, "props for escape? Or something else? " At the next moment, his mental power is ready to explore - ... on the other side, Yat is still in doubt. Mage crow''s experience value slot has suddenly increased... " Art is a little bit stunned. This is... The one-off magic bomb is working? In the process of making magic props, the most basic thing is to solidify the items, and then the ability to preserve the materials themselves. Then, powerful alchemists can combine the characteristics and abilities of many materials to produce new characteristics.Just now, he forced the dark energy erosion spell into it. Such items are not magic props and can not be used repeatedly. The correct way is to burn the inscriptions on the materials and use stable and solidified materials and potions to solidify the spell. If he forcibly solidifies a spell and enchants it, it is only a one-time temporary item. Moreover, it is extremely unstable, sometimes it will directly damage the material, and the enchanted magic will fly out directly, and it can''t control the direction at all, so it''s basically useless. However, hat trick is very useful to let crows sneak in and replace them with hat tricks... originally, he had no chance to do so in the game. Although he had a certain degree of freedom, it was impossible to carve a crow model, and he had never tried it. Remembering that there were people who used to be alchemists and sorcerers, he also tried to use his minions to carry self exploding bombs. I didn''t expect that the effect of the first time was so good. The hat trick, originally used as a means of preserving the crow''s minions, now seems to have other uses. However, he did not understand why a dark energy erosion can kill a lv6 level person. This level is close to the top professional. Lv4 is the middle professional level. LV7 is the rank of high-ranking professionals. The strength of apocalypse is not clear yet, but according to the skills of night sorcerers, it should be lv10. Lv4''s dark energy erosion damage is very high, but if you miss the key, it will only be a heavy damage, not death. He was just holding on to the idea of making trouble, but he didn''t expect to succeed.... ... on the other side, two black robed people were staring at each other, one in panic and the other at a loss. Their leader, now lying on the ground with a big hole in his head, is no longer alive. The one with a dazed look still kept the light release technique in his hand, which was quite different from the holy light, with cold and evil light shining on the corpse, which made them feel a little cold. "What? Do you want a report? " "To whom? We only know that he is the leader of our team. We have no idea who the others are The one who released the light replied blankly and doubtfully. "..." the panic on the other face became more and more obvious, "only adults know? What shall we do? " He bit his teeth and said, "shall we wait here?" "No way..." they didn''t know that a dark blue spirit was hiding in the wall, listening to their conversation and conveying it to Yat without any omission. An organization with strict organization and discipline? At hearing the message from Prometheus, art thought of it in some doubt. Only the team leader knows how to get in touch with others, and no matter how you look at it, the confidentiality of the organization is not low. "Prometheus, can you strip away memories?" He asked Prometheus in a voice. He has some ideas about this organization. If he can, he may get some other materials besides experience. Originally, he stayed only to find the businessmen in this town and find out where the graveyard is. The main way to get sapphire is the local Lord, then the tomb of the blue blood man, and the local merchants and mercenary guild. There was no mercenary guild stationed in this town, but only one tavern was responsible for the mercenary guild. As an informal subordinate, he put it behind the merchants and then searched for the tomb of the blue blooded man. After all, it is difficult to find the tomb of blue blooded people, and it may not be found. After doing simple things first, it is difficult to do them again. After using the shadow servants and crows to find out that the tavern belongs to a businessman, and there is something wrong with demonizing the crow, he decides to explore it. But now we can see... there seems to be something else hidden in this small town, as well as a hidden organization. "Master, this..." promi responded while observing, "they seem to be the casters. I don''t know if I can strip away the memory. I can try to kill them first, turn them into dead spirits, and then strip the memory from the soul fragments..." to strip the memory of the living caster directly is also for the special existence of Prometheus It''s not a simple thing. Although Prometheus has the memory of lv8, a high necromancer, its actual rating is lv4. He still trusts the rating of the system. However, he did not doubt the statement of promi... and at this time, he heard another communication from promi:"By the way, master, their power is a little bit like the dead, this cold feeling... Wait a minute, it seems wrong, this evil feeling is like... Devil warlock "Devil warlock!" At the word, art''s brows wrinkled. "Yes, that''s right." Promi was more and more sure of his conjecture, "their magic is not the same as that of the wizard. This spiritual quality has a cold feeling, but with a sense of order, but it is not the same as the spirit of necromancer." The power of a necromancer is a special combination of mental power and negative energy, and it controls negative energy. But if you look at it carefully, the power of this person''s magic is not negative energy... PS: it''s already 9:20 from 6:30 a.m.. Chapter 3 can''t estimate it before 12:00, and his hand can''t be hurt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 "How is it better to kill? It doesn''t damage the memory. " Art asks promi as he prepares the spell. He is now in a very contradictory period and needs experience. However, experience can only be obtained through killing and meditation, and the experience brought by meditation can only be given to the dark night wizard. At this stage, he did not have to replace the occupation of crow mage, and he always put the Dark Wizard on the second occupation column. Now, he''s stingy with experience. If you have a chance to kill a senior enemy, you need to do it yourself, which is not safe for him. But when he met an enemy who did not need to fight in groups and could give him experience, he wanted to gain experience by himself. This is a rather contradictory situation. At present, he has 44 crow minions. If you use the magic to fight in groups directly, if you throw 44 spells, he doesn''t void anyone. It''s just that 44 psionic spells will empty his blue bar. At first, when casting a spell through a crow minion, depending on the distance and hindrance, he or she needs to bear 30 to 70 percent of the cost, while the crow needs to constantly bear 70 percent of the cost. In the case of psionic magic, it is entirely up to him to bear the cost. As the level of master crow increases, the amount of mental energy consumed will be reduced, which is currently 24% - 64%. The skills of Raven mage are not mentioned for the moment. The cost of skills and magic of night sorcerer is related to the number of inscriptions and skill level. The more inscriptions you have, the more power you consume. The higher your skill level, the less power you consume. According to his observation, after the skill level is improved, the more stable the spell sequence appears in the spirit sea, and the clarity of the inscriptions will also be greatly improved. This should be why they try their best to improve the clarity of the inscriptions and the firmness of the spell sequence, which can not only reduce the cost, but also improve the effect of the spell. A long time ago, he tested LV1''s aura fear, which is four inscriptions. After consuming psionic power, he recorded it. After calculating the recovery speed and the degree of mental power reduction, he found that the amount of mental power consumed by this spell should be 0.11 to 0.12. Then he calculated the curse of weakness for Lv2 learning, and found that the cost was about 0.12. After several comparisons and calculations, he found that, on average, the consumption of an inscription was 0.03 when calculated by the number of inscriptions. This is based on a comparison of the number of inscriptions. If converted to level - skills below lv4, or lower apprentice level spells, cost about 0.1 to 0.3 (3-12 glyph spell). Skills below LV7 and above lv4, or medium apprentice level spells, cost about 0.3 to 1.4 (12-48 glyph spells). In this way, if the lv10 is lower than lv10, the skill above LV7 is more than 1.4. He is now able to use 4-16 medium spells and 16-47 low spells without considering recovery. He doesn''t need to use all his magic eye abilities to do so. Summoning only one magic eye requires more than 9 mental power skills. Therefore, when he tried before, he could only summon an incomplete magic eye. Summoning 11 full eyes... That''s a distant thing. It can be said that this magic eye skill is his current big move. However, it takes 3 mental strength to use it once. Fortunately, these two inherited skills don''t need to be fully filled with mental power before they can be cast. You can fill in as much mental power as you need. The power depends on how much you consume. Otherwise, like any other skill, it would be very bad if you had to fill the spell sequence completely to use it. When casting a spell through a crow minion, the crow minion needs to bear 70% of his mental energy consumption. According to the distance, he is 30% - 70%. If all crows use one or two rounds of magic, his blue bar will be completely cleared. And it''s a low-level one. This is also the reason why Yat has always been very persistent in the improvement of mental strength. Blue bars are not enough. But Prometheus did not know that his master was worried about his mental strength. He always felt that his master was very strange, sometimes very strong, sometimes weak. But these are digressions. After hearing art''s inquiry, it replied: "it would be nice if the master killed them directly, but don''t use soul and spirit attack magic, and don''t attack the brain." The brain is the place where the body remembers. Any place of the ordinary soul retains the memory, and anything that loses the soul will lose the memory. The spirit is the bridge between the soul and the body, and is closely linked with memory.At this time, it suddenly remembered one thing: "when you were in the maze before, master, don''t you have a magic that can make people lose Before in the maze, the master''s magic... "huh?" "At that time, I was forcibly stripped from the body of the shapeshift, and if it was true, this spell could shake and even forcibly strip the soul," Prometheus continued "Oh." Art just gave a careless sigh. Of course, he knew that he entered the blood memory of the giant beast through a trace of its blood. He saw the "eyes of the future" living in the past, got gifts from the other side, and also waited for a part of the inheritance memory of the wandering beast. This part of the memory is poor, only about the ability of blood and some fragments about the phantom world. And, more importantly, these things are all in the memory of the future eye. It''s right to be able to shake the soul... However, the bonus of this ability is not the spirit, but the Constitution... the higher the attribute of constitution, the more able to shake the soul. This is the ability of exerting effect mainly depending on physical attributes and secondary spiritual attributes. The reason why Prometheus'' soul can be separated from the body is that it has no close connection with the phantoms, there is no spiritual bridge connecting the body and the soul, and it is not so difficult to strip the soul. At present, with his basic physique of 1.4, plus 4.7 about 10% spiritual attribute value bonus, full use of wandering gaze can make these two people completely lost and their souls shaken, but it is not enough to separate their souls. The addition of constitution has too much influence. If his constitution reaches 2, then he is sure to directly strip away the soul of a target whose mental strength is less than 2.5 and his constitution is less than 2.5. But these two people... whether their physique is below the critical value is uncertain, but the mental strength of these two people is at least above the critical value. Without hearing art''s reply, Prometheus could not help being a little nervous. He did not know what his master thought. However, the next moment, it felt a cool behind. Then the two people in its field of vision suddenly stopped moving, and the two human shaped spirits fell out of the body. The light blue spiral like elongated vortex connected the spirit and the body. Although it did not directly cut off the spiritual bridge, it was very shocking for Prometheus. After all, even a necromancer, it was very difficult to strip the soul of a living one. Necromancers want to strip their souls. They usually kill each other and enslave them. Is it possible to strip a person''s soul directly like this, or the soul of the caster, and the body is not dead yet... Only a wizard above Apocalypse can do it? What strength is the master? Promi was more and more puzzled. At the same time, he also felt hot at his previous initiative to invade the spirit sea of his master, and secretly scolded himself for his stupidity but he did not think much about it, because art''s order had already been sent. "Work." "Yes Prometheus, an excited spirit, immediately got out of the wall and flew to the two bodies and two souls. Seeing Prometheus coming, the two souls did not respond, and Prometheus had passed by them. The surging negative energy forms a cold gray ball, which sweeps over the spiritual bridge and destroys it in an instant. Whoosh - the whirlpool of spirit is destroyed, and the four broken spiral bridges are like springs that eject back toward both ends of the body and soul. The two eyes, which were originally at a loss, became dim and lost their brilliance. At the other end, the two souls were directly hit by the impact of the broken spiritual bridge, and the action stopped abruptly. Without any hesitation, Prometheus used the Necromancer''s means to enslave the two souls. However, just as its surging negative energy just touched the two souls, they suddenly saw a pair of dark blue evil eyes: "according to the contract! These souls! It''s mine! Damned necromancer "Devil!" When seeing these eyes, the cold blue and evil feeling let it immediately understand the identity of each other - the devil. To become a devil warlock, different from the devil warlock, the devil Warlock is to let the power of the abyss invade itself and transform itself. The devil warlock, on the other hand, needs to sign a contract with the devil in order to obtain the devil''s blood and the devil''s casting ability. Generally speaking, the price of signing a contract with the devil is to give one''s soul. The master of these two eyes is the object of the two warlocks'' soul. It''s really hard to snatch souls from the devil''s hands - but as a good soul researcher, necromancer, it''s not as hard as you think.After all, the place where the devil lives is a frost hell located on the outer plane. Although promi is not strong or even weak, it is too much to fight for the soul with Prometheus at such a distance. And... Prometheus opened his mouth and gave a big smile: "master! Someone bullied me Suddenly, a huge, pale black eye appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 "Ah The screams gradually dissipated in the air. Art did not know who the devil was looking at him, but he knew that the power of the phantom eye had spread along the burned soul contract. The phantom world, it''s a landfill for burying living beings, a place for waste disposal in the glorious world, where all power is used for destruction. As long as you enter it, it will be eroded, crushed and decomposed by the power of Phantasm, and then returned to the main material world. An existence similar to the underworld. There is no underworld in this world. Everything is solved by itself. And the "contrary to the world" of abnormal things, will be pulled into the phantom world to erase. All the waste will be destroyed in the phantom world. Whether it is order or chaos, to the phantom world, there is only the part that has been distorted and erased. Although this power has been weakened outside the realm of Phantasm, there is restraint against the vast majority of forces. Although the power is very strong, but... it also consumes a lot. Art looks at the spiritual label of [0.1], a little helpless. The blue bar is too short. Without much thought, he immediately began to meditate and regain his mental strength. At this moment, however, Prometheus had a proud look on his face: "just a devil! Ha ha ha It does not know that there is a third level devil behind the contract, nor does it know that its master has severely damaged the other party. In its expectation, the other party is only a devil of apocalypse, or even a devil less than the apocalypse. The strength of these people is so weak that the object of the contract should not be too strong. Feeling that the master was not abnormal, he just stopped speaking after "um", and Prometheus did not think much about it, so he happily began to enslave the two souls. But... It has not yet begun to infect and transform its soul by the negative energy drawn by it. At the moment it touches, it turns into blue stars and annihilates in the air. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Prometheus blinked, not knowing what was going on. At this time, Yat did not speak any more. He was trying his best to run his mind. He had entered deep meditation. Relying on lv6''s dark night poetry, he was rapidly recovering his spiritual power, and the experience value of the Dark Wizard was slowly increasing. The ability to repel the opponent is entirely due to the characteristics of the phantom eye and the full filling of spiritual power. After using hesitating gaze, his spiritual power is only about 2 points. In a short time, the dark night poetry only restores the spiritual power to 2.1. He infuses all his powers and the remaining 2.1 amount of mental power into his magic eye, and this one full blow knocks the opponent back. According to calculation, the sum of psionic power and mental power is equivalent to 6.8 mental power. The cost of a magic sequence composed of 192 inscriptions is about 5.88. That is to say, this magic eye is equivalent to a two mark wizard and a spell attack with 226 inscriptions. But he can only do it. Now he is working hard to restore his mental power and curb the recovery of his power. Unlike other sorcerers who can only use psionic powers to cast spells, for art, he can use psychic power and psionic power. The psychic vortex is actually a reservoir of transformed psychic power. 4.7 psychic power and 4.7 psionic power are essentially equivalent to 9.4 blue bars. If he does not use a psionic spell but uses a psychic skill, he can use up to 9.4 psionic power. But there is a consequence. That is - after the power is consumed, it will automatically extract spiritual power to transform and replenish the psychic vortex. But art''s mental power has also been exhausted. If the psychic powers extract the spiritual power and transform it, then he may suffer from mental overdraft. Therefore, he needs to try his best to curb the restoration of his psionic power, and wait until his mental power is restored to a certain extent before he is allowed to replenish it. It looks easy and casual, but it''s killing you. But at is feeling good now, after all, he is not without the room to fight back. If that''s right, the opponent is now suffering from the power of the phantom eye. The particularity of the power of the phantom eye makes the effect of this blow no less than that of a three mark spell attack. As soon as the other party shows his will to the soul, he is shot by his own eyes. He can feel that the opponent is unprepared, even if the damage between the cross plane is weakened, the power of this attack is also very strong. After receiving his own attack, the opponent is not dead, that is to say, the opponent is likely to be the one with stronger defense ability in Level 2 or the devil at Level 3 or above. .......Hell plane. This is the hell plane of the glorious world. There are ten layers in the hell plane. Except for the tenth layer, which is dominated by fire, the other nine layers are covered by cold frost. With the exception of the demons on the tenth floor, almost all demons have more or less frosty features. Therefore, the characteristic of frost is also the impression of the devil and hell in most glorious worlds. Therefore, the hell plane is also called frost hell. One to nine levels of hell, like a circle of blue star ring, only the center of the tenth layer of hell looks a bit abrupt. There is an absolute, evil order here. Just like a pyramid, the stronger you are, the more powerful you are, but the more you need to obey order - this is the end of order and evil. The cruelty of premeditation and cunning is vividly reflected here. The demons are even more obedient to order than all creatures on the subject plane of the glorious world, as if they were the embodiment of order. But... Order is not justice. Conspiracy and stratagem are also part of order. Most of the demons here will take any plot and stratagem to find the loopholes in any rules. On the other hand, the abyss full of acid corrosion, lava, flame and characteristics is the "chaos" that they hate. Even, they sometimes hate the red madmen more than the light of order. And in the seventh floor, a tall, frosty devil is screaming. He covers his face and his eyes, and seems to have been badly hurt. "Damn it! damn! It''s a phantom guy! The power of the phantom world From his claws, which were similar to human hands, blood flowed out, and bright red blood was dripping from his cheek. At his side, a small, frog like devil''s face showed a look of ridicule, and said in a strange voice: "Dear flange, you have just been promoted to the third level devil. Don''t you say that you can defeat the three mark wizard? Why did you get hurt all of a sudden? " "Ha ha! The great third level devil Fran ha ha ha The little devil laughed at his former subordinate without any disguise. Since the other party was promoted to three levels, and he was equal to his own level, he was more and more disrespectful to himself. Now seeing this situation, he felt very happy, no, on the surface. However, was it hurt by the phantom world? He touched his sharp chin. What is Fran doing? Why would he be hurt by the power of the phantom world? Is he foolishly projecting himself into the phantom world? Or was he called into the phantom world? Even he didn''t dare to go there. There are 50 demons and demons of level 5 who died in the phantom world, not to mention one hundred. It is said that several strong men of level 6 died in the phantom world ten thousand years ago, and one of them was a character of the same rank as the Lord of hell. Looking at flange, he put a label of mental retardation in his heart: "this guy doesn''t think he''s promoted and starts to expand? Do you dare to fight the phantom world? "Tut tut..." although he thought about it in his heart, he also said it in his mouth. The bulging sound line like the frog sounds ironic. With the agitation of his voice, the surrounding ice gradually agglomerates, forming one after another, like tadpole like young creatures. "Fran, I advise you to settle down at this time. Don''t you know that there are many people moving in this period?" "I heard that the Pope of light was walking around and sending his left and right hands," he continued with a sneer "If I remember correctly, you must have made something in that part of the kingdom of Allen? The left and right hands of the Holy Light Pope should have arrived in the kingdom of Allen a few days ago. If you don''t want to never get out of hell, you''d better settle down. Don''t forget that the former paladin chased the hell. From the first level to the third level, the strong men of level six are bound to each other and will not be easy to handle. But the five mark Paladin can run everywhere at this time "And now the clergy is not the kind of pedantic fool of the crucifixion before. These guys are like witches, who are transformed from mages." "I hope you won''t be made into devil pancakes. The power of the light is burning. I still remember that barrow was lured into a trap by the clergy before, and was directly baked into pancakes by unknown number of shining lights." "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that I couldn''t keep some at that time. I haven''t tasted pancakes made by grade three devils." With that, he glanced up and down on flange''s body: "I think if you make pancakes, they should taste good." "Damned swamp Frog..." hearing the old boss''s constant ridicule, the devil named Fran couldn''t help but gnash his teeth. However, the power from the phantom world was constantly eroding his body, so he had to continue to mobilize strength to stop and eliminate this erosion.This kind of erosive... Hateful, what level of magic is it! That eye... flan''s heart is dark hate, but Barrow''s words, let him directly come to find the field idea also gradually disappeared. Originally, in the cold winter, the Holy See paid special attention to hell and abyss. Now, its action is still small and there is no great danger. If it comes directly, I don''t know whether it will be locked in and attacked. A thousand years ago, when he was not even apocalyptic, he witnessed the Holy Light strike of the Pope crossing the plane, and the third plane was directly destroyed. He didn''t think it would be safe in different planes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Looking at promi, who was smiling, Yat felt that there was not much left in this guy''s integrity. He was still a bit of a chaste when he first met him. Prometheus looked at his master with a worried face. The master told himself to read the memory, but he did not do it. The two souls were smashed, and they didn''t know what was going on! Wronged! He wanted to shout so much, but the master didn''t change a bit. He didn''t know why his face was so terrible that he swallowed it back. "Terrible?" Art could not help but feel his face, and then he suddenly remembered that he had not released the ferocious and terrible magic. Consciousness sweeps through the "ferocious" spell sequence, and he takes out one thing. This is a mask. After four hours of recovery and rest, including two hours of deep meditation, the mental and spiritual powers have been restored to 90%. By infusing mental power into it, art looks at the mask, constantly filling it with mental power, sketching and fine-tuning his face. Soon, a completely different face of art''s present face is outlined. It is also high nose and deep eyes, but the facial features are not the same, and looks more mature and mature than Yat, only the eyes look the same. It''s like a middle-aged man in his forties. He put the mask on his face, and the mask was directly attached to his face. Once the mask was put on the face, he began to change the color, and finally it was close to the skin color of Yate. thin and cool, with a mask feeling. "Mimetic mask?" Prometheus was puzzled. Of course, the origin of the mask was clear. It was the artifact made by the necromancer who had been killed by himself. He did not know why the master did this. At the next moment, it sees that the other party has pulled out some familiar things - grey lizard bone staff and negative energy robe. "My name is Shaq, a great necromancer." Art, who had put on this outfit, raised an eyebrow and said to Prometheus, "are you right? My Mr. jackfruit? jackfruit? What''s that? What''s the name of the fruit? Prometheus was stunned and said, "yes! Great lord Shaq! You are a great necromancer! Your faithful servant, jackfruit, will follow your instructions. It raised the right wing high, funny and a little cute. But knowing that the goods do not take living people seriously, and all kinds of methods of dissecting corpses and playing with corpses, Yat would not find it cute at all. "OK, jackfruit, I think you need a proper outfit, not a crow." Said Yat in a voice. He also knows that he can''t live without crows. One day in the future, if he doesn''t die, the crow will become one of his symbols. When he does something bad, he needs to avoid this. What''s more, I''ve just traded with Baron Sousa, and I''ve used crows to trade things. With that, Yat taps the gray lizard bone stick in his hand. Promi, bound in the form of a crow, will be forced to change into a crow''s posture when using the corpse of a shapeshift. Similar conditions will occur when Prometheus is attached to other corpses. The body will deform to a certain extent, making the body look like a crow. However, unlike the phantoms, which can still move after changing their forms, other corpses are attached to Prometheus, resulting in a variety of bone dislocation, which makes the body unable to move. But other items and equipment that are not animal carcasses don''t have this problem. He tried to get Prometheus attached to boards, dried trees, and other materials, and came to this conclusion. I don''t know what the mechanism is. Seeing art''s sign, promi flew to the gray lizard bone stick with a bitter face. In fact, it doesn''t like to stay in the objects, because it will feel like they are back at home, a very comfortable feeling. But that''s the feeling. It doesn''t like it. This kind of inexplicable inborn feeling, let it produce disgust. He prefers to stay in a body that doesn''t feel so comfortable. Art just glanced at it, then said faintly, "you don''t have to reject it. If you behave well enough, I''ll tell you... Your origin." On hearing this, promi''s eyes widened. He looked at art with disbelief: "master, do you really know my origin "What do you say?" Art didn''t answer, but raised the gray lizard bone stick in his hand. After biting the nonexistent teeth, promi ran straight into the gray lizard''s bone stick. And Yat also heard its voice: "it''s so comfortable... No, it''s a disgusting feeling... But it''s so comfortable..."With a slight eyebrow and a gray lizard bone stick, Yat glances at the phantom bird''s kiss in the inventory, and then walks out of the hunter''s hut. It''s just... At this time, it''s not a wise choice to look for things in broad daylight. Just wait for another two hours. Today''s weather is very gloomy, it seems to snow heavily again. With the gray lizard bone stick aside, Yat begins to meditate again. ... and in Susa Town, a black crow squatting on the roof blinked. It flew into the home of a businessman. It was a huge mansion, much smaller than the Baron''s castle, but for most civilians, it was not the size of several houses put together. Among the servants, a man who was not very good-looking, was cursing in a low voice, linking his master''s name with the words of various livestock and reproductive organs. Today, he saw that the gentle, kind and lovely Peina, the woman he had been secretly in love with, was carried into the room by the portly businessman. He bit his teeth fiercely and cut his kitchen knife on the frozen meat. The cutting edge of the kitchen knife was cut on the meat, but it did not cut the meat in half as he wanted. Instead, his palm was hurt by the shock because he did not grasp the handle of the kitchen knife in the past way. "Bitch! Asshole! Pigs He let go of the knife, while hissing the air conditioning, while gently rubbing his palm, he dare not too hard, otherwise his hand will be more painful, even be rubbed off a piece of meat. He looked out of the window, and the snow began to fall again. At this moment, he seemed to see a black shadow falling on the window. He frowned and went over. Then it was found that a crow had landed in front of the window. "Damn it! A loathsome crow The servant cursed that no matter whether the crow is able to seek good fortune and avoid misfortune, or bring bad luck, for ordinary people, the crow is unknown. He glared at the crow. Then he took the knife, hid it behind him, grabbed some food scraps, and prepared to stab the damned crow. These crafty crows will approach people and leave after they get food. Before that, they just put some iron filings in the food. Today, he is not so kind... he smiles and wants to open the window. But at this moment, he suddenly feels a light in the eyes of the crow. At the next moment, he suddenly felt that the crow was so beautiful and friendly... Why did he want to hurt him? It''s unreasonable. He secretly scolded that he was so stupid, put down the kitchen knife and opened the window with a smile. The crow flew in, accompanied by the black figure, and the cold wind. He shivered and closed the window immediately. Then he turned his head with a smile and looked at the crow. The crow stood on the shelf next to him, with his head tilted, clawing at him and writing in Allen. "Gem?" He said with some doubts, "that damned meat ball seems to hide things in the bedroom... wait a minute, why can crows write? A sense of disobedience made him stare, but when he looked at the crow again, he had a strong sense of tiredness. Then he sat down and fell asleep with his back against the kitchen table in the cold temperature. Charm human beings and feel peace. Crows use these two spells. After getting the information, the crow left the man alone and flew from the open kitchen to the rest of the house. At this moment, in the merchant''s room, the businessman is lying on the bed, covered with a quilt, with a thoughtful expression on his face, just like a thinker, a woman who doesn''t know what she looks like is lying beside him. "It''s boring... This kind of thing..." the merchant looked at the smooth shoulders of the women around him and thought, "it''s more interesting to make money from stupid pigs than this kind of thing." "Beautiful jewels, much better than these women." Bright color, crystal texture, brilliant luster, hard and durable. "Can a gem be made into that shape The businessman looked at his lower body covered by bedding, not to mention the young girls, those older women, should like this kind of goods. Made of precious stones! What a luxury! It''s also good for the high class, isn''t it? The businessman was excited by his sudden inspiration. If the idea works, he can make a lot of money, and the ladies in durardshire will love it.With this in mind, he lifted the quilt and ignored the woman beside him who had exposed her body to the air. He walked directly from the bed and put on his clothes. But behind him, because of the sudden chill, the woman was awakened from exhaustion. She rubbed her eyes wearily and looked at the fat man who was wearing clothes. She said doubtfully, "master?" "Don''t you get up and dress me?" His voice rose. Some aggrieved women, but did not dare to complain about anything, went directly behind him naked, shaking to help him put on his clothes. Then in the other party''s cold gaze, put on clothes, wronged to retreat from the room. "Oh, woman." He patted his bloated stomach and went to the door and locked it. However, he did not find a crow standing in the shadow in the corner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Art looked at the shadow servant and crow in front of him and nodded, "hard work." The shadow servant did not move at all and seemed unable to understand, and the common crow did not understand what Yat meant. Without much explanation, Yat releases the shadow servant. A bag fell from the shadow servant''s body and made a noise. Art goes up and opens the bag. There are many gems and a magic item. "Two sapphire? It''s a great harvest. " In terms of what an ordinary businessman can get here, it is indeed a profit. After throwing a cleansing operation and cleaning everything, he took two sapphires directly in his hand, absorbed the power and turned them into skill points. Then he looked at the magic item: [exciting ring lv4: an exciting ring, the first work of an alchemist. LV3: improve your reaction ability and reduce endurance consumption slightly. Passive and unexpected excitement LV1: * * * - promotion. "Because of improper control, there are unexpected effects. Well, the accident will be welcomed by some people, and may not be treated as a side effect." ¡¿ "..." at''s eyebrow raised, how could he feel these things were so strange. Then he shook his head and put it in the inventory. Although he said it might be useful, the passive effect made him a little bit... Forget it, he would not wear it unless it was necessary. This time, he switched to shadow servants instead of crows. He doesn''t worry that nobody will find out. Yes, no worries about "no one found out.". As a "necromancer" who has been found, he should perform some performances in accordance with his own identity. Before collecting sapphire, he does not want to have a confrontation with the devil warlock organization hidden in Susa town. When it''s over, he''ll think about it. However, the current situation is somewhat special. After killing a warlock with a disposable enchantment item, he has to fight with the organization before the end. He doesn''t think that such a highly covert organization will continue to hide after its members are killed. I don''t think the other party will choose to avoid after suffering losses, and he will become safe. If he has the opportunity, it is better to pull out the organization directly. No matter who they are, it''s better to become a dead man. "No... it seems that the dead are not safe." With that, he looked at the gray lizard bone stick held by himself. A fake crow was worried and happy inside. Although I don''t know what''s going on in Susa Town, it seems that this organization has been hiding here for a long time. The devil who fought with him did not know how strong he was, but now he was not afraid of the other party. As long as the other party did not come directly, he was sure to deal with it. As a necromancer, he misleads the other party to regard himself as a necromancer, so that the other party can eliminate these demonic warlocks one by one... I just don''t know whether Baron Sousa has any relationship with this organization. If so, when trading, Baron Susa has already learned that he is a wizard, and he is a very good actor in the next action. It would be a bit more troublesome for the other party to associate "Sark the necromancer" and "Sir Claudio". He didn''t kill the merchant. In addition to unnecessary, it can be said that the businessman is alive, which is more conducive to his own action. Depending on the merchant, he may be able to catch a few devil warlocks or devil worshippers. The Baron Susa and his character are very similar, and their thinking mode should also be similar. Yat, who is familiar with this kind of thinking, can roughly predict the other party''s actions. As for his accurate guess, he watched the performance of Baron Sousa, hoping that the young Baron''s actions could catch some fish. He completely forgot about the fact that the body was only 15 years old and speculated on the actions that the "young" Baron Sousa would carry out. ... at noon. In the Baron''s castle. Baron Sousa held on to his right wrist a little impatiently. The joy of yesterday''s trade with the wizard merchant had not completely gone away, and this kind of thing happened today. And in front of him, standing opposite him, the sheriff appointed by him was looking nervous. Because, this morning, the only businessman who lived in Susa town and had close economic and material relations with the territory, came the news that his home had been stolen. Did the fat businessman almost spit out his breakfast with his nose, tears and tears? The fat on his face trembled with his palms, which made him think of some kind of fat demon that only ate. He also asked to see the baron.God, this kind of thing can never happen. The Baron has told him that if it is the ball to see him, he will refuse and keep it in the past. Baron Susa, who contributed to his territory and gave gifts from time to time, had a complex sense, and summed up to the sentence: "treat him well, but don''t let me see his face." The merchant lost more than 300 gold coins, 30 gems, two items of magic and some other value, but the other claimed that he could not remember anything Susa doesn''t believe it at all. After being stolen, some guys like to exaggerate their losses and add, "they don''t know much about the loss." When they get back, these guys pick something that''s worth a lot and say they are. It is their usual means. Unfortunately, I have no copy of lie detection skills. Although polygraph is not effective for most wizards, it is very useful for ordinary people who have no closed thinking and other magic methods. Say... Gemstone? I don''t know if there are sapphire. Baron Susa frowned and looked at the sheriff, and if the ball was here, he could ask about the jewel. He wondered if the merchant property had been stolen by the visiting wizard, sir crowredo, who had been found at the door last night. After all, yesterday, the other side was very persistent about sapphire, and it seemed that it needed the appearance of sapphire. There are also many doubts about the theft of gems. Just after the transaction, the other party did it. Is it too much? Blue blood aristocrats have their own rules. According to the situation yesterday, the other party should be familiar with the rules of blue blood people, and it should not be like they will do such things. Of course, it is possible to use reverse thinking, which is the way. Baron Susa thought over and over again, and ordered the sheriff to check it, and sat in his study to meditate. "Dudu -" br > not long after the sheriff left, the knock sounded. The old housekeeper took the tea water and entered the room. He looked at the contemplative Baron Susa, and flashed through the other''s childhood appearance, and he was in a trance: Baron, your tea water. " "Thank you, flo." Baron Susa rubbed his temples, smiled at the old man in front of him and said that flo had been at their house for more than 20 years, and had been serving his father. After his accident in the construction of the magic sequence, and his death, Flo also tried his best to help him deal with the matter. Unfortunately, the other side is too old to have many days left... Baron Susa sighed, and by the time he was forty, Flo might not be there. The old man showed a kind smile in respect. He watched the Baron grow up, and the other side was like his child. At this time, the door was knocked again: Dudu - "br > Baron!" The guard came in and saluted the Baron and said, "I suspect the theft today and the one yesterday..." br > OK, I know. " Baron Susa lifted his hand and signaled that he would not go on any more. He looked at his bodyguard and said, "Todd has already told you?" Todd is the name of the businessman. "Ah..." the guard paused and said, "it was Cole who told me, just now." Cole is the name of the sheriff. "Cole?" Baron Susa shook his head. It seems that this guy is not suitable for this position. Please find a time to change people. Looking at Baron Susa, who had no expression, the guard closed his mouth and stopped talking. Baron Susa looked at him: "after this, go to the pub and have a drink." Then he looked at flo, the old housekeeper. The other party just nodded respectfully: "Sir, please drink less." "I won''t drink too much, Flo, you''re relieved." Baron Susa replied that he liked the epic feeling, and there was a strange comfort in the pub. If you are not a blue blood man, you may become a mercenary, right? He traveled to the kingdom of Allen as a mercenary, then went to Rongguang mainland to witness all kinds of events, and then wrote down the things in his own pen and passed it to all over the country. He was a little tired of this kind of things that he was in a small place and dealing with all sorts of trivial things. It was not his life to stay in the laboratory to carry out various experiments. At this time, the guard general''s eyes flashed through a panic. After a flash, he said: "Baron, because of the relationship between the winter and the cold, there is no one in the pub. It seems that Todd is considering selling the pub out...""Closed?" Baron Sousa was stunned, and then nodded. It seemed that the business of that tavern was not so good. Now it''s winter again, and something happened to Todd. It''s a pity that he didn''t want to go to the other pub, although the business was very good, because many people could recognize him. Todd''s Pub doesn''t need to worry about that. It''s a pity. Now I can only stay in the castle and drink. I wish I could do partial metamorphosis. After changing my face, I will go to another pub... unfortunately, he can''t and can''t afford to buy it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 It''s close to dusk. In the lane, no one cleaned up the accumulated snow, and the footprints were clearly carved in the snow like black handwriting on white paper. One by one passers-by passed by, passing around the corner and every place that could cover the vision. Unconsciously, they put on the traveler''s robe, and then entered the same room. In a nearby room, a man pokes his head out, observes the street, and begins to let out the wind. In the room, four people get together. They all wore black robes and masks on their faces, so they couldn''t see their faces. "What? The lab under the tavern was found. When I went to hand over today, I found that the basement was opened by non incantations. There were other traces in it, but no one else was seen. " One of them said. "And the man in charge of the pub these days?" Another inquired, saying in a deliberately altered voice. "I don''t know. I didn''t find anyone when I went in." He shook his head. "What about the contents of the barrel?" Asked the third. "It''s still there, but there is a mantra that has been opened and closed, and has a new seal. It should have been dealt with." The first man replied. "And the man! Where''s the handover person! Don''t they make mistakes that don''t have to do with basements? " The last one, said in a shrill voice, could still tell that it was a woman even though it was camouflaged. "I don''t know." The man who had been answering was a little anxious, "those damned guys didn''t see a trace at all, only blood." "Killed?" The second man said in a deep voice. "No bodies were seen, no signs of dragging bodies on the road." The first person shook his head, "maybe it was loaded with space props." "Space props?" The woman shrieked, "who can afford space props? Baron Sousa has no space props!" The price of space props is high. A middle wizard apprentice may not be able to afford it. Basically, those who can own space props are high-level ones. "I don''t know!" Said the first man, a little impatiently. What happened to them was completely unexpected. "Who''s been in town lately?" The third asked. "No one found anything unusual. From the beginning of winter, only two travelers came to Susa town." The second man said aloud. At this time, the third person seemed to think of something: "last night, a wizard came to the Baron and made a deal." "Wizard? This time The first man exclaimed, "is that wizard who started it?" "Maybe." The third man nodded, "but I don''t know what the wizard looks like. When the other party comes to the Baron, he controls the shadow servant and comes to look for Baron Sousa through the shadow servant." "By the way, the wizard calls himself" Sir Claudio. "Does anyone know where Claudio is?" He continued. "I don''t know." "I don''t know." The second and the fourth shook their heads. "Claudio?" The first man''s face wrinkled under his mask and said, "it should be a small town in Gloucestershire. I remember correctly." "Gloria county?" Others wondered, "is there a fake? Is this surname disguised? " "I don''t know." The third man shook his head. "The other side didn''t reveal any more information. After trading with Baron Sousa, the other side disappeared. By the way..." he remembered one thing: "that Sir claredo had a blood crow." Blood crow? The other three look at each other. Contract creature? Several people recorded this feature in their hearts, then they nodded and continued to ask: "is this the only feature? Are there any other features? " They don''t know the identity of the other hideouts, but the four of them, though wearing masks, are familiar with each other''s general identity because of their long-term conversation. The third person was able to get the news because he was from the Baron castle, but he didn''t know who it was. "I don''t know." He shook his head. "You should pay attention to the suspicious crows. In the current weather, most of the demons and animals should hide. Most crows will migrate south in the cold. Although this is a futile action in Allen Kingdom, crows will be rare." "In short, don''t get too close to the pub, just watch nearby." The first man shook his head and said, "we were discovered by the Holy See of light 20 years ago and had to give up the castle on the plain of dilud. This time, we should be more cautious. It is about our strength to enter the country. There is no next twenty years." The fourth, in a shrill female voice, said, "remember when we induced a demon Warlock to occupy the castle? We thought he would die, but... Recently, the town of dilud was completely destroyed, and it was the demon warlock who came back.""He became so strong that he directly destroyed the town of dilud..." "what are you afraid of? We don''t have to worry about that anymore. " The third said, "it has nothing to do with us whether he is dead or not. He can''t find us anyway. We need to pay attention to the movement of Holy See and other lords." Red rose collar instantly out of a rose Duke, for them, has been a shock, at that time, they dare not do any activities. They are completely safe and secure. Now that Lin Dong is coming, and the news has become more closed, they dare to start their activities again. Now their operation has just started less than 10 days, so they can''t hide their members again because of some small mistake. "You all have to pay attention." "Understand!" "I see." "OK." After the announcement of dissolution, four black robed men left the hut in different directions. And in the shadow of the corner, a long hidden blood crow, watching all this. ... on the other side, the fringe of Susa town. The tomb is not around the castle, which is unexpected to Yat, but it seems to be normal to look through the memory of its predecessor carefully. There are necromancers in this world who can blaspheme the dead, but as the masters of witches, they do not put the tomb near the castle for protection... this is a little strange. But yes, who would like to put the grave near where I live. Not to say whether the physical can accept, psychological can accept is a problem. There didn''t seem to be any guards here. The yaddish crows looked around, and there was no figure around. He came to the cemetery. This cemetery is not too big, but it has a range of about 100x100. But this cemetery is not a public cemetery in the town, but a family cemetery. A large stone fence encloses an area, and a steel gate blocks the entrance. Standing in front of the door, Yat''s feet stopped. He looked at the door. Although it was covered with snow, there were still some traces around which could prove that there should be guards stationed for a long time. Because of the snow? Art is confused, but just then, the warning message from the crow comes. Someone''s coming up here. "Halloran is a... the phantom bird kiss takes effect, and art''s figure disappears from the snow. A man in civilian dress came from a distance. The other side''s face is calm, but the constant look around proves that he should not be a good man. Sneaking close to the cemetery is suspicious in any way. The man stopped in the middle of his walk. Att noticed that the reason for the pause was his own footprints on the ground. He had noticed that footprints would be left on the snow, but he had not expected anyone to approach the cemetery at this time. The man''s pace became slower and slower. His eyes stayed on the footprints on the ground for a longer time. Finally, his eyes stayed on the wall. At this moment, Yat is standing by the wall. The footprints looked as if they had stopped by the wall. The man frowned: "turn in?" It seems that someone should have come to the wall of the cemetery, and then... Climbed over the wall into the cemetery. The footprints did not go back, only forward. However, his eyes stopped again on the snow on the top of the stone wall. The snow was still there and did not fall down.... "it''s strange... Is it impossible to fly in?" How can you get over the wall without touching the snow? His eyes turned to one side of the iron door, is it from the iron door to climb in? "Just get rid of it." The man said to himself, then went to the iron gate, turned and looked back, and found no one. Then he took out a key, opened the lock with ice on the edge, and went in. Art just watched the other side walk in without any movement. "Dispose of it? What to deal with? How to deal with it? " The other party''s soliloquy and action just now, Yat completely observed. Shared vision. On the other wall of the cemetery, a crow''s eyes flashed the light of humanity. From the crow''s point of view, art can see that the man, after entering the cemetery and closing the door, goes behind the wall, slightly tilts his head and looks out through the iron gate. On the alert. The other party''s action is even more suspicious. Thinking of the situation in the basement of the tavern, he could not help but wonder whether this man was related to the organization of the devil Warlock.After giving orders to the crows to hide and gather, Yat continues to watch each other''s movements. After being on guard for a while, the other party seems to find that no one is following him, so he doesn''t continue to be vigilant. Instead, he puts his eyes on the wall and the ground. Then he looked puzzled. Are you wondering if anyone got over the wall? Art didn''t do anything. He wanted to see what was wrong in the cemetery. This man doesn''t look like a grave robber, so there''s something wrong with this place. And the other party''s subsequent actions also confirmed this point. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 The man walked around the cemetery, looking confidently for the possible "climber.". But in the end, he didn''t find it. Then, he saw some footprints beside the wall, extending from the position he had just been to here, and then -- he looked up and looked at a piece of snow on the wall. "From here again?" He rubbed his eyes. He didn''t see these footprints when he was at the door just now. "These days, it''s too tight." He sighed. In order to prepare for this, they have saved up for a long time. If it is completed, all of them have the possibility of promotion. "Hope to succeed... I''ve had enough of these days." Before, the laboratory under the tavern was opened by non incantations, which was undoubtedly a shock to them. That place is their laboratory. They use the same bottle of warning potion between the sliding door on the ground and the patrolman. Each time they open it, they need to conduct incantation guidance first, or they will warn several patrolmen at the other end of the warning potion. No incantation was opened, and the three patrol conversion worshippers disappeared, so far no one has been found. These three conversion worshippers should have been killed. They can''t go to the lab under the tavern any more. They have to watch it. And here, in this laboratory, he wanted to put aside for observation for a period of time, but... The things inside have entered an emergency, and he must come to check and adjust. "They''ll come back later. I just need to check the anomalies around me first." He drew a black robe from under his thick fur and put it on his body. "Crow..." put on, he whispered, looking around for crows. "Crow?" Art frowns. Is the other party guarding against the crows? It seems that the devil''s business has something to do with the people in the Baron''s castle, even the Baron himself. Among the information he knows, blue blood people are absolutely impossible to fall back on the devil, but - the camp can not betray the camp, but personally will. The woman who walked out of Todd''s room seemed to be the caster when he manipulated the crow to investigate in the merchant''s house called Todd, but the other party did not cast a spell, and he did not use the demonized crow to detect the other party - demonizing the crow is demonizing, with the characteristics of abyssal creatures. For those suspected of demons in the basement of the pub, there are Reaction is not incomprehensible. As for the woman who pretended to be a maid, he didn''t know the identity of the other. A supernatural being born with extraordinary abilities? This is not impossible, but the possibility of devil sacrifice or devil Warlock is not small. And the crow seemed to be aware of it. He wasn''t sure about that, but the woman had been able to look in the direction of the crow''s hiding. He looked at the man in the black robe without any action. Although you can kill the other party directly now, knowing what the other party wants to do is more beneficial to his action - the less unexpected points, the better. Knowing the other party''s plot, he can also prepare more means to prevent unexpected things, and, knowing the whole picture of the plan, he can know how many prey there are in this place. Experience value, property. This is the value of the enemy. The black hand behind the devil priest and devil warlock in Susa town should be the devil who fought with him remotely. I don''t know how many in this town. He thought, and then watched the man walk around the cemetery. ... Todd''s house, the maid Pena, or the devil worshipper, is walking in the house with plates. Those men are really annoying, especially the cook. It''s disgusting. She had been in the residence of Todd, a businessman, since she had moved to Susa town three years ago at the behest of her Lord. It was originally intended to develop this place into a laboratory for them, and they had prepared a lot of things, but because of the Rose City incident, they stopped all operations in a hurry. They were really worried that the Duke of the rose would notice what was going on here. This month, they did nothing, so did Peina. She did not do anything about hunting men. She was starving to death this month, so she could only steal Todd, a man of low quality. It''s hard. On the inside of the clothes, a dark blue mark appeared on the white skin, with a strange charm. Although the demonic camp is similar to the demon camp, it is not a demon camp.As a worshiper, she worships and believes in hell and borrows the power of lust through praying. The worshipper cannot control power like a warlock. Devil warlocks can control these forces from hell. They trade from the devil''s hands to power. They have their own will and are not so affected by the will of hell. However, the devil worshipers are different, such as Peina, who worships lust, and her behavior pattern is more and more like a lust devil. Compared with the strong willed warlock, the sacrificial priest was more likely to degenerate and become a degenerate - at that time, she was no longer a human being, but a demon of lust. Although Peina herself noticed this, she didn''t have any rejection. Instead, she felt that it was normal. If there is a chance to be a degenerate, she is willing to. She was disgusted by the fact that she was a human being. Hell is where she belongs. Her fingertips skimmed over her lips, with a hint of seductive sweet saliva. Pena is looking for a few men now. If it''s a devil warlock, it would be better. Compared with ordinary human beings, warlocks taste more sweet. It''s a pity that she didn''t learn to summon some demons. Otherwise, she would like to try to summon some demons to come over... there was an attractive blush on her cheek. The male servant passing by her was stunned and swallowed. Then the servant shook his head. If the master saw him, he would be finished. I don''t know why. Lord Todd has been with Pena recently. Peina is not very good-looking... Although she is charming, she is not really very beautiful... but she is really charming... at this time, he suddenly saw her turn his head, and the soft voice sounded: "what''s the matter?" "No, nothing." He showed his most handsome smile in the past 28 years. "You, you smile very well." "Puff Chi --" Pei Na chuckled. The pure smile of "no affectation" made him cut off the line directly. A smile flashed through her eyes, and Pei Na turned away with a light step. And that pure and beautiful smile, in the moment of turning around, has already disappeared, the rest, only ironic smile. "After you have cured the fat meat, you can rush to it. It''s estimated that they are in a hurry." The legs with light steps, with a trace of charm swaying, left the servant behind her speechless for a long time. ... in the pub. A group of people were sitting around listening to a tavern owner telling about his adventures as a young man. The tavern owner, who looks in his 40s, has a big beard. The broad shoulders and the tall figure looked convincing. All of them were mercenaries who stayed in Susa town because of the cold winter. For example, a tall mercenary with loose hair who called himself a minstrel. Or another: a bearded mercenary in a fur coat with a mark on his breastplate. Or a thin man with a strange belt made of many copper rings. The props on the copper ring indicate his identity as a wanderer. The most terrible place of winter is not the cold, but the sudden snowstorm, which always comes without any sign. People who thought they were lucky didn''t survive. "No big scene, but ah..." the tavern owner looked around the people around him and talked about his "experience" quite eloquently: "the most proud thing in my life was that under the leadership of great clergy, I launched an attack on the Devil Castle and fought face-to-face with vicious demon servants Listening to his story, the mercenaries obviously didn''t expect that the boss, who was no longer young, had such a legendary experience. One of them was even more tongue tied: "this, it is, this is really, it is amazing, you should have participated in such a battle!" His face was holy and mission like Justice: "that''s what we should do! Long live the light! Damned devil! Justice will win. " He is like a sincere believer in holy see. Later, he said in a desolate way: "in fact, when I was young, I wanted to join the Holy See, but my qualifications were not enough... And my family was too poor to be a clergyman..." such reasons are not very rare. The bearded mercenary next to him patted him on the shoulder and comforted him and said: "brother, have a drink." He raised his glass.The tavern owner also showed a smile, raised the glass, two people will cup a touch, in the other guests in the coax, drink the wine. Then the tavern owner stood up and said with a smile to the puzzled mercenaries: "although I can''t be a great minister, I''m now a qualified husband and father, and now... I need to perform my duties..." "Oh ~" others either smile or pretend to be sad Expression, in the coax to see the boss leave. ... "he really can dance." Yat looked at the black man who had been walking back and forth for nearly twenty minutes. He was speechless. He didn''t feel much. The invisible effect of the phantom bird''s kiss was just a little less than the automatic response of the dark night poetry. Even if it keeps going, it will take a day to finish. The ability to respond to the dark thoughts of poetry at night has begun to take shape. PS: I''ve asked other writers. They said that they usually reward a helmsman with one chapter and an alliance leader with another chapter 11 at one time. Today''s bonus is the second helmsman''s reward and bonus... I will also follow this rule in the future_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ It is also the first time that I know this practice today www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 In the Baron castle, the bodyguard was just walking out of the door when he was stopped by the guard: "where are you going, sir?" The guard is familiar with him, and the chief bodyguard is easy to get close to. Most of the guards have a good relationship with him. "Go and buy some wine." The bodyguard looked around and said with a smile, "it''s such a cold day..." he raised his eyebrows and looked a little cheap. "Buy wine?" The guard widened his eyes and raised his voice slightly. Then he realized something and quickly lowered his voice, "can you bring me some, sir, I''d like to have some... " it''s OK to drink secretly outside, if you bring it back... "The guard''s look is a little embarrassed. "You will find a way, won''t you?" The guard said with a smile, his face full of expectations for wine, he has not been to the pub for a week, he is also very greedy. "Well..." the captain pondered for a moment. "I''ll try my best, but if I bring it back, you''ll hide it and drink it secretly. You can''t show it to other guards, let alone barons and housekeepers." "Good! All right The more smiling on the guard''s face, he nodded again and again, "don''t worry, how can I tell others?" I don''t have enough to drink. I have to be robbed if I show it to others. "That''s it." The captain patted him on the shoulder, turned around and waved, "then I''ll go first." "All right, all right." The guard responded and watched as the other side left. ... at the gate of the town. In the sentry cabin, three guards were chatting. "In such a cold weather, the flowing warbler doesn''t do anything. It''s really annoying." A guard looked out at the snowflakes falling out of the window, and make complaints about it. In the original leather armor outside, and wrapped in a set of thick fur clothing. Fortunately, he saved some money, otherwise it would be bad. "You''re such a smart guy, you''ll hardly survive this winter." Another guard said sarcastically, "have you spent all your money on the white thighs of the Orioles?" Hearing his sarcasm, the other party not only did not get angry, but also showed a lewd smile: "I prefer the waist to the thigh, I tell you, her waist is really good-looking... Or another day..." "no, Lu Wen, I''m not interested." The other silk ignored his cheap seduction, "I already have a wife." "Tut Tut, great model husband, good man, let, you don''t know the taste of women at all." He quipped his lips. "This is where I hate the Holy See. It''s pious, Rhett. Why aren''t you a clergyman?" "Well, well, you two, aren''t you tired?" The third guard listened to their conversation and said something speechless. He tightened his tight clothes, which seemed to warm him: "wait a minute. Who of you is going to find something to sweep the snow on the roof? I broke the broom yesterday This sentry house was only built temporarily before the winter, and it is not particularly strong. The snow on the roof also needs to be cleaned at regular intervals. It is more frequent than other houses. It should be cleaned every two days at most, otherwise the snow will crush the roof. "I''ll go." The guard named let stood up and said, "I''m going to... " I''ll go. " "Who knows if you''re going to run home on the way? And not come back until tomorrow? " Wright''s face turned red. He had a criminal record. Lu Wen said that, without waiting for others to speak, he went out. When he came to the door, he complained: "it''s so cold..." then, the other party disappeared in the sight of the two guards. ... while Yat was browsing the map in the automatic secretary and was planning to find more materials to make transformation potions, the hidden crows issued a warning that the other three men under surveillance, after changing their robes, left in different directions and were approaching the cemetery. After ordering the crows to move more stealthily, Yat activated shared vision and watched from the perspective of a crow hiding in the crevice of the stone dudgel. The first two men did not enter the cemetery directly. They approached each other from two directions. After they found each other, they signed to confirm. Later, one of them did not get close to the cemetery, but stayed in place, found a hidden place to hide, as if on guard. When the fourth person also arrived, he did not mean to go out, still hiding in that place to guard, watching two people enter the cemetery. The three men in black gathered together in the cemetery, but they did not continue to look at it because of the vigilance of their companions. And Yat, on the other hand, is following them in their tracks.The three men in black came to the deepest part of the cemetery, closest to the inner wall. The tombs in the cemetery are buried outward, that is, the older the tomb is, the closer it is to the inside, and the new one is buried on the outside. However, even so, the cemetery is still largely empty. However, more than 20 tombs and the date on the inscription also show that the Susha family has a long enough history - nearly 400 years. Glory calendar, 20196. It''s 20584. Art was able to see the latest one, dated a few years ago. "Viscount Susa." ... "Viscount Susa." Baron Sousa, sitting in his study, sighed. The aristocracy system of this world is different from that of the original world of Yat, there are similarities and differences. In the kingdom of Allen, the Earl who governs the county level territory at least needs to have the "Apocalypse", that is, the strength of the Apocalypse level. A viscount or baron who governs a town level territory needs at least the strength of a wizard apprentice, which is the apparent system. And a knight who owns a manor as a fiefdom? Generally speaking, in an aristocratic family, except for the eldest son who inherits the throne, the other siblings can only obtain the title of "Knight aristocrat", or "Knight". Some Knights have manors as fiefs, while others do not. No matter who their descendants are, this is the case. It can only start with "Knight". The wizard aristocrat is a Viscount, so his descendants inherit the baroness. The vicomte''s territory is similar to that of a baron. The smallest Viscount collar is about the same size as the smallest Baron collar, and the largest Viscount collar has the equivalent of three barons. If Baron Sousa wants to regain the position of viscount, he needs to do enough credit or strength. The original Viscount of Susa led several more villages than now, but now as a baron, those villages have been taken away. But Baron Sousa had no complaints - for he was guilty. He was not, in essence, qualified to succeed to the Baroness because he had only the strength of an elementary wizard apprentice. You need to inherit the baron or viscount, and you need the strength of a medium-sized wizard apprentice. That is to say, he has to learn at least three spells with more than 12 inscriptions. But Baron Sousa learned only two when he inherited the title. Another trick is to create a similar effect through deception. Other apprentice wizards don''t see it. He has passed in name. But it was impossible to hide from count durard at the ceremony of succession, for which he paid a lot of property. Moreover, he had no chance to take back the villages that had been taken away - it was an agreement with count durard. He pressed the corner of his brow and looked at the housekeeper who had just come in with his tea: "flo, have you seen my bodyguard?" Hearing the inquiry, the old housekeeper''s face appeared a smile: "this is what I want to tell you. I heard him talking with the guard just now. He is going to buy wine and drink, and he will not let the guard tell me and Baron you." Baron Sousa had a black line on his face: "this guy..." then he shook his head helplessly. His bodyguard is good everywhere, but he has some small shortcomings. ... "you move quickly, adjust quickly, Baron Sousa is very suspicious, I need to hurry back to the castle." A man in Black said. "OK." Another tall man in black responded, and the woman in black nodded. Then the three of them came to the wall behind a tombstone. Art didn''t get closer, so he stood there and even stepped back two steps away from them. Then they wear twisted lenses on the eyes in a way that increases vision. Only to maintain a distance to see their actions, listening to the three people murmuring incantations. If that''s right, it should be the language of hell. After all, these guys are devil worshippers. It''s just that art doesn''t understand purgatory language. He doesn''t learn the magic of language. As they recite the mantra, art sees a shadow behind each of them. That''s the image of three demons. Behind the woman in black robe, there appears a charming and charming woman like ice blue shadow, slim and charming body, seductive posture, and a pair of ice blue wings, which are very similar to the image of lust in the guide book. This is a cult of lust. Behind the tall black robed man, a tall humanoid figure emerged. On his head, he had huge horns like a bighorn sheep, and his face was somewhat like a sheep. He had two huge fleshy wings and held an ice blue double horn fork in his hand.This is a frosthorn cult. The man who said he was going back to the castle just now had a blue and white shadow similar to a skeleton. He had wings similar to a grasshopper on his back, and his body was covered with various skeletal spines. This is a sacrifice of the frost Bone Demon. Seeing this, Yat can also confirm that the three of them are devil worshippers rather than warlocks. Warlocks control the devil, not use the devil''s power like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 A slight vibration came from the view of Yat, though not visible, but could feel that the ground seemed to open a channel. The ghost shadow behind them disappeared. And the subsequent actions of several people also confirmed this point - they disappeared on the ground one by one. After the ghost''s shadow disappeared, Yat came out slowly, moved a few steps, and watched the ghost priest walk down the tunnel. It''s a step down. They built a basement in the suza family cemetery? Or the use of the tomb? Yat looked around at the tombs, which were supposed to have been buried in Sarcophagus, not as if they had been built underground. With a frown, art followed him down the stairs. ... when art got down to the basement, he was surprised by what he saw. The basement is about half the size of the cemetery, at least 50x70 in size. In the basement, there is a huge pool of skeletons in the corner. There are at least hundreds of skeletons in it. A few meters away from the skeleton pool, there is a huge pool, in which there are more than a dozen red fruit women and more than a dozen red fruit men. Their bodies closely fit together and fall into a deep sleep. They are completely unaware of the three people entering the basement. There is also a pool, bound a lot of demons, more than 20 of them or long with huge horns, also fell into a deep sleep. The sacrifice, the contents of the three containers, and the shadow of the devil worshippers just now made Yat think of the word immediately. The skeleton pool should be the sacrifice of youshuanggu demon, the couple of men and women are the sacrifice of lust, and those big horn demons should be the sacrifice of frost horned demon. The voice of the three people''s conversation sounded: "unfortunately, those demonized fish people in the basement of the pub can''t be used now, otherwise we can finish this sacrifice in a few days." "Those demonized fish people are made from the flesh and blood of the spirit on the lake. They have not grown up yet. We can''t help it." "Great demons, their favorite sacrifice is frost spirit, but we can''t find the kind of element like spirit. The spirit on the lake was also found by chance. Although it has strong recovery ability, it is too weak now. It has been continuously cut off for 20 years. As long as it is heavier, I suspect it will die at any time." They will be cut from the lake spirit of the flesh and blood, in the body of the demon cultivation, with the cultivation of small devils to transform it into a demon like devil. This kind of cold, similar to the fish man, the effect of sacrifice is better. Two or three of them can be worth a whole sacrifice - like the things in three pools. "I don''t know how long that lakeside spirit can last. I heard that at the beginning it was still very tough, and later he was begging for mercy. In the past ten years, he had not said a word, just like a fool." "Who cares about it, it''s just a sacrifice. Now its recovery ability has weakened to the limit. It can only be cut once a month, which is almost the time we save a sacrifice." "It takes a little bit more time and resources to recover, and the harvest is getting smaller and smaller." "It will be sacrificed afterwards." The voice of the demon worshiper was flat and incomparable, "that thing has no gender. If it is only male, you can play it before sacrificing." "You don''t even let go of the lake elves?" "It''s not even a human form," said the cold frost horned demon worshiper with disdain Humanoid? Do you still need to care if you are human? There was a sarcasm in her heart that she didn''t care about Todd. It''s better not to be human. "It''s disgusting." Unable to accept the woman''s bad taste, the horndemon priest shook his head. "All right." The Bone Demon priest said, in accordance with the usual practice, to prevent the two people about to break out of the quarrel, "after the adjustment, leave it. In a few days, it should be adjusted in place. Take a few frost fish people to sacrifice together, and we can be promoted to high-level sacrifice." All of them are middle strength worshippers. The demon worshiper nodded. It took only five years for her to be an ordinary person, while it took eight years for a horned demon worshiper. I heard that the other party had been in contact with the devil sacrifice 20 years ago, but he had no determination. After more than ten years of hesitation, he finally chose to contact. Oh, it''s really useless, but she chose to join in at the first time. It''s so much better to be extraordinary than to be an ordinary person. Is this something to be hesitant about? It''s hard to understand, the hesitation of a fool? Turning her head, she turned to the pool where men and women were mixed and began to adjust.At this time, she suddenly felt something approaching, and she turned her head warily. However, when her mouth just opened and wanted to say something - a mist like black sphere emerged directly in front of her eyes - the mask was instantly eroded through a big hole, and the small half of dark energy was eroded and directly pasted on her face. Along with the hissing corrosion, there is the other party''s scream. The demon worshiper retreated in fright. His feet were flustered and his movements were superfluous. He was far from the right choice. The effect of dark energy erosion has been confirmed that the opponent does not have any shield props, so kill it directly. A black iron cane emerges from the air, with a sharp blade attached to the end of the stick. It cuts a line in the air like a thin sword, accurately hitting the opponent''s eye. The blade penetrated the brain, even through the skull. One kick out, the body of the cult of lust fell to the ground like a broken sack, and began a short and useless struggle between the pain and death. "Who is it?" When they heard the screams of their companions, the Bone Demon worshippers and the horny demon worshippers immediately turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. However, they only saw an upside down walking stick drawing back quickly. "How dare you break into our laboratory Br > "but when he felt his sword for a long time, he would recite the curse to his waist (purgatory) but with the movements and pauses of his sword drawing and mantra chanting, Yat has already released his spell. It''s not a blinding spell like dark dust gushing. One of the most important characteristics of many demons described in the guide is the devil''s horizon - immune magic dark effect. And spell resistance: most demons have strong resistance and immunity against spells and other spell effects. A fox like animal head was thrown out by him. The pair of closed eyes suddenly opened and the mouth opened, and a strange scream sounded: "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Fear arises spontaneously, which makes the two people''s actions a meal. The incantation that the Bone Demon worshiper is reciting is also interrupted in an instant. The surging power is out of control, which makes him suffer a lot of injuries. However, in their bodies, the power belonging to the devil surged up in an instant, making them quickly break through the fear. The other one, the horned demon priest, hit at art with his fist, and the shadow of the horned demon appeared behind him: "your magic! useless! I - " " Oh? Is it? " Yat said indifferently. A pale black crystal eyes emerged in the other side''s head - a terrible mental shock hit him instantly, and a ray penetrated his spiritual vortex. The voice of the horned devil priest stopped suddenly, his eyes changed from complacent to dazed, and the shadow of the horned devil disappeared. Art leans over slightly, and the body flies past him and falls to the ground. The black iron cane is drawn out and thrust downward. The blade attached to the dark power penetrates the skull of the opponent and penetrates into the ground. Skillfully drawing back his cane, art looks at the Bone Demon priest, who has not yet recovered from the failure of the spell, and points his stick at him. A long snake like shadow darted out of art''s palm and flew down the surface of the stick. The other side took a few steps in panic, and the ghost of the Bone Demon emerged from behind him and stood in front of him. However, this snake shadow is not a direct attack. The corners of art''s mouth come up. It''s just defense. Looking at the snake shadow hit the ghost shadow above, instantly broken into a black curtain. Fear reappears. At this time, on the ground, another snake appeared, biting the other side''s body. The pain starts from the place where he is bitten and spreads rapidly. The dark spirit can constantly erode his body and bring him strong and continuous pain. At this time when his consciousness was eroded by the pain, Yat had already cheated him, and the sharp blade at the end of his stick ran through his left eye, stabbing out from behind his skull. After the cane pulls back and kicks the opponent away, Yat also sees the improvement of the experience value slot. When he knew that these people were related to the devil, he was ready to think of the other person as a real devil. He even planned it with the result that the magic had no effect directly. It was only the result of controlling the sharp decrease of time, which was nothing. At this time, some unexpected shrill female voice sounded: "go to hell > Above the basement floor, circles lit up.One evil devil and a little devil appeared in the basement, and the ferocious and bloody worshipper''s face showed the pleasure of revenge: "die There are so many evil spirits and little devils, and the other party can never walk out alive! At this point, Yat was just stunned and then said with a smile: "Oh? Want to play legion with me? Well, I''ll satisfy you. " As he swung his cloak, several blood crows sprang out of the cloak. Meanwhile, the spiny demon worshiper, who was watching outside, also widened his eyes. A large red and black curtain fell from the sky and darted into the cemetery. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 "Pa --" Yat snapped his finger. Fifteen of them flashed a light on their bodies. The nearly 20 evil spirits and little devils who were summoned out also screamed and grinned when they were called out. However, they found that the more than 40 crows, especially the ten demonized crows like demons, as well as the confusion and violent desire to attack in their eyes, let their hearts cool. Blood crows use the power to control the blood, and easily start hanging those bad demons. Demons look like a bunch of molten, flesh and blood, with fuzzy heads and trunks of humanoid creatures. Their faces were full of pain, and their weak mouths murmured something. They are the one who is abused. They wave their shapeless limbs painfully, but they can''t hit any blood crows. The blood crows turn into blood shadows and continuously draw their blood, and then become faster. These evil demons who are crushed and bullied are also attacked by several common crows. However, they become weak, even these ordinary crows can not attack, can only endure their harassment from time to time. Yat didn''t cast a spell through these common crows. There is no need. And those demonized crows, when they saw the little devil, launched a fierce attack. The abyss characteristics brought by demonization make them have a strong desire to attack these creatures from hell. At least, art has never seen them have such a strong desire to attack. Their strength and agility are not as good as those of demonizing crows. A few of them are immediately seized by demonized crows, and their sharp beaks instantly pierce their bodies and tear out their hearts. However, it is a pity that these little demons who appear in the world through temporary Summoning can not be used as food. At the moment when the demonized crow is cut to death, the summoning skill disappears. The blue body dissipated into light smoke, disappeared from the main plane. These are basically small demons who are advanced from the evil devil. Their physical ability is very weak, and their only commendable agility is lower than that of demonizing crows. "I hate this call! This is absolutely the devil''s conspiracy These crows that chaotic and evil will, it dare to play 120 tickets, they are the devil''s pawn. A little devil in the corner murmured, then his body twisted and turned into a mouse. He quickly ran along the wall toward the interior of the basement, avoiding the claws and sharp beak of the demonized crow. But before it could escape far away, a demon crow''s claws had fallen on the mouse''s body, penetrating its body, and tearing its body into two by powerful force. "Ah!!! Evil devil Talent transfiguration is removed, and the corpse of the mouse returns to the appearance of a little devil and fades away in the air. The residual sound reverberated in the air. The devils rely on the ability to transform into spiders, mice, ravens, and so on. But the crow servants can accurately tell that these ravens are not their own companions. They quickly and ruthlessly grasp these small things and kill them directly. And art focuses on one of the ravens, which is transformed from a little devil. The raven, transformed from the devil, was about to fly two meters away from Yat. However, a pair of gray eyes suddenly appeared in front of him: the faint light and fear! Its body stagnates for a moment, and its body stops moving. However, its natural magic resistance makes it quickly dispel this effect. However, it is not the end of all this... capture the crow! And it did make art shake his head. [the target has a calling contract, unable to capture. ¡¿ cannot be captured? As expected, art shook his head. The little devil in the form of a raven, recovering from his fear, needs to speed up. However, when he flies forward half a meter, a black ball in the shape of a fog is flying to it accurately, and collides with it at this point. In an instant, a small piece of flesh and blood was eroded from its body. The effect is not very good, but because of the pain and damage, it can no longer continue to fly, with a twist of the body, it recovered from the posture of the Raven. The short body landed on the ground, and the wings, which had just been broken in the form of a raven, have also become incomplete in the present posture. It looked back in panic, but found that the "warlock" who controlled the devil did not continue to attack, but was in a trance? ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Although I don''t know what happened, he didn''t think much and ran out quickly. The summoning array of demons depicted in the basement does not compel the summoned devils to obey the orders. They are not brave enough, and their desire to survive conquers everything.In an instant, the two short legs try their best to take the biggest step and speed up the escape. However, a blade attached to the dark psionic power instantly pierced its body from its shoulder and pierced it through. At the flick of art''s arm, the body of the little devil flies out, and the nearly broken body dissipates in the air. At this time, all the temporary demons summoned out were wiped out by Yat''s Raven minions, except one bad devil was not dead. He looked at the unbelievable lust worshiper on the ground: "what else do you want to say?" The woman was directly pierced through her brain, and she didn''t die. She was really stubborn. "Wait a minute, I --" she reached out and was about to do something. But Yat didn''t give her a chance. The blade at the end of the stick stabbed her heart and neck several times. Completely cut off the other party''s voice. He looked at the three bodies and looked out of the cemetery -- "should Prometheus be over ... Lu Wen, the sacrifice of the spiny devil, has taken off his robe in order to let the wind and hide. Just now that piece of red and black curtain, let him feel the chaos of the devil. Did the sacrifice make a mistake and not summon the devil, but summoned the devil? Or were their actions discovered by demonic warlocks? He wanted to confirm, but after a brief thought, he chose to turn around and leave. "It must be all right." After biting his teeth, Lu Wen said to himself, "after that, they will definitely come out." He''s going to stay as far away as he can, in a place where he can see someone coming out of the cemetery. No, stay near Todd''s house. If that woman comes back, it''s OK. But as soon as he turned around, he saw a huge crow standing not far away, with a stiff and... Lewd smile on his face. Lu Wen was alert and behaved like an ordinary person: "demons, demons!" "Do you look like that?" Promi in the body of the corpse crow blinked, "don''t pretend, devil worshiper. The frost on you is too strong for hell." In fact, it doesn''t feel any "frost hell" at all. This man is a devil worshiper, and Yat told it. However, it has not resisted in front of Yat, so it finally seizes the opportunity to pretend, of course, to pretend. Hearing this, Lu Wen''s face became ferocious, and a devil with a similar appearance to the little devil but more similar to a bat appeared behind him. Spiny devil, one of the advanced forms of the little devil, loses the overall deformation ability. It compresses the deformation ability to local parts and can release and form a lot of spikes. The huge wings stirred up suddenly, and the spiny devil priest rushed to promi. The purgatory mantra in his mouth made his palms deform gradually, forming a pair of huge claws dissatisfied with the sharp spines. "Approaching war?" Prometheus uttered a cry. At the next moment, a piece of bone shield condensed in the air and blocked in front of its body. Dong - the sharp claws hit the bone shield, and the sound of impact sounded. At the same time, Prometheus was also separated from the body of the corpse crow. Corpse! The body of the corpse crow quickly twisted and changed into a pool of flesh and blood like mud. It pounced forward and wrapped up the sacrifice of the spiny devil! "Ah! Put... Ah, ah The struggle turned into a scream. Under the control of Prometheus, the corpse mud formed by shapeshift formed a strong crush. A clattering sound of bones broke, and the bodies of the multi spined demon worshippers wrapped in the corpse mud were crushed. Scream sound in the body mud block, appears not big, also did not spread far. Under the boring gaze of Prometheus, the scream in the mud became smaller and smaller, and finally stopped completely. "The body of the caster is useless..." Prometheus complained. Unlike the power essence of magic objects on the body, the power of the caster will not be retained in the body. Even if the warlock has the blood of the devil and the devil, it can still be of some use. The devil worshiper is totally endowed with power. After death, the power will dissipate. The master does not allow himself to enslave their souls. Forget it. With a sigh, Prometheus looked at the phantoms who had been used with necropsy. The fit between them was high. Devour the body! Another spell. Once again, the ogre, who had already stopped, began to move again, just like slym was eating.At this time, he heard the question from the master, and his spirit was refreshed. Prometheus immediately replied: "master! He has already killed him. He is so weak.... ... "... He is so weak... hearing promi''s message, Yat just" oops "and doesn''t care about it. He looks at the basement, especially those who have no response in the noisy battle just now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 In the battle just now, it should have been affected by the effect of the corpse poet. But they didn''t respond. Art takes a look at the two pools and goes first to the side of the bone pool. Blue blood extraction. [blue blood extraction LV1: create a spell creature, extract blue blood, and solidify it in other items. ¡ª¡ª"It''s ironic that the fate of blue blood needs to be solved by the magic of prophecy." ¡¿ "the best choice for the extracted blue blood is gemstone for solidification storage, and it is a gem held by someone for a long time." That''s what Edgeworth said. Art took out the empty shells of the remaining sapphire and placed them next to the bone pool. In the spirit sea, the 30 glyph spell, which is constructed by stacking three repeated inscriptions, lights up. This spell sequence looks like a tube, or a tentacle. Although this spell sequence looks very complicated, it is actually not very difficult. It just needs to be stacked repeatedly. The psionic powers began to stack and fill, and a twisted, soft lavender tentacle, full of gullies, appeared in front of art, and then, without any hesitation, jumped at att. At, who had expected it, caught it directly, and its mouth was opening and closing like a lamprey. Expressionless, art throws it to the bone pool. This strange creature, in a flash, dived into the pool of skeletons, towards the slightly bluish skeletons. That''s how art looks at it. The principle of this spell should be to imitate some kind of creature. This creature, attracted by blue blood, attacks witches. However, they are not very strong and can be easily eliminated, and their habit is that - when the creative creature like a tentacle reappears, its body color has turned dark blue. After a confused shake, it pounced on the jewel beside the pool of skeletons. The gem, which had lost its color, turned blue in an instant. On top of the gem, the shadow of that strange tentacle creature is constantly flashing, and the spiritual energy that builds its form has been exhausted. In the end, the shadow disappeared, leaving only the blue color of the gem slowly becoming calm. Picking up the jewel, the familiar, consumable prefix appeared in art''s eyes. [gain skill point 1] without much thought, Yat absorbed the skill points. It''s better to call it the blue blood worm than the blue blood extraction. After creating a blue blood bug again and watching it burrow into the bone pool, Yat turned to the other two pools. At this time, the entrance of the basement, promi''s figure also appeared there. "Master! I - " " Prometheus -- "at''s voice," check the state of these people. " "... oh..." promi''s body became feeble. He responded with a loud cry, and then slowly drifted to the filthy pool of people. And Yat turned to the nearby pool. The black iron cane was held in the palm of ATT''s hand. [crude enchanting stick LV7: black iron cane with rough enchantment. Passive ¡¤ solid Lv2: the weapon is hard to be destroyed. LV1: sharpness increased. "It''s not bad for the first enchantment." ¡¿ to solidify a spell sequence, he can''t do it yet. He can only do basic enchantment on the object itself. The black iron cane is more and more convenient to use. If you can use it as a blunt weapon or as a sharp weapon, you can try to transform it into an extended blade next time. Add a blade technique of creation system. In this way, the blade on the black iron cane reflected a ray of light and penetrated into the skull of the demon. The demon''s body trembled slightly and died without a trace of sound. There is no experience value. Art shakes his head. These creatures are not level six. He picked the one that looked the strongest. Turning his head, he looked at the crow servants: "these are for you." The crows quickly flew over and covered the pool completely. But there was no scream. "By the way, you can only kill but not eat." Yat ordered that he suspected that some potion or magic had been used to cause these demons to fall asleep, and could not wake up with such a loud voice. At this time, Prometheus had finished his examination: "master! I see! " When art''s eyes turned to him, he gave a dull look, and then said in a voice, "these people have been fed a lot of sleeping potions for a long time, and their mental fluctuation is almost gone. Master, do you need to revive them?""Can it be done?" "Can''t do it!" Said Prometheus, without any change in his face, and it made Yat''s eyebrows rise. "Cough, master, you may not know. Let me explain it to you." Inheriting shack''s memory, promi was completely at his fingertips for these things. "They have nothing but to retain some instinctive reactions. I, no, shack has stripped the human soul of this symptom. They have lost the ability of recognition and cognition, and the physical end of the spiritual bridge has basically broken..." it looks at Yat: "the master is like this If you use that soul stripping magic, you can easily peel the soul out... " listening to promi''s description, a word appeared in art''s mind:" vegetative man. " "Vegetable man? No, no, no, master, their spiritual bridge is much more fragile than plants. Although the soul of plants is weak, it is closely connected with the body. It is more difficult to peel off the soul of plants than the human soul. The soul of plants is indeed suitable to be a large puppet guard. Although it is small, it can control a higher share of the body, but the reaction is relatively slow... and I''m not good at this field. Art was silent for a moment and chose to skip the field he was not good at. "You just tell me how to solve it." "Let the high priest release the higher healing for 15 consecutive days." Prometheus thought, "or a few more days, it should be OK. The connection between the spiritual bridge and the body is not so easy to repair, and their bodies... Although they look good, they are basically hopeless." For fifteen days, the high priest shook his head. "Of course." Prometheus continued, "you can also peel off the souls directly and transform them into dead spirits with negative energy. After a hundred or eighty days, you can recover some will. Of course, the premise is that at least the middle necromancer performs the necromancer transformation. The low Necromancer''s negative energy quality is too low, and it is easy to become a complaining spirit, and there will be soul defects." Turn to the dead. Neither method is good, and art will not spend so much time and resources to save these irrelevant people. Nothing can be done. Art''s eyes glanced around him: "promi, go and see if there are hidden mechanisms and rooms around you. Tell me later." "Yes." "By the way, one more thing, copy all the magic array and the like here." "... yes." Prometheus replied, and then with a bitter look on his face, he watched his master leave the basement. "I knew... I knew... Servants don''t have human rights." ... on the other side, Baron Sousa. Guard at the door of the guard ha heat, looking at the snowflakes falling in the sky: "it''s dark, how come the chief bodyguard has not come back?" "Did the chief bodyguard go to the Orioles?" The guard turned his head and looked at the castle gate behind him. A voice suddenly rang out: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. The chief bodyguard hasn''t come back yet. He said he would bring wine back, but he hasn''t come back yet. I suspect he is looking for Liuying." The guard then replied, but when he turned his head, he couldn''t help being flustered: "steward Froude!" "My name is flo, not Froude." The housekeeper said calmly, "is the warden going to the tavern?" "No, No The cold sweat behind the guard became colder and colder under the influence of the cold air. "The chief bodyguard went to... Went to..." he gradually lowered his head: "went to the tavern." "Is it?" The Butler nodded, then turned and returned to the castle. At this time, Baron Susa, looking at the report in front of him, had a headache: "is there still so much missing? How on earth did they prepare supplies for the winter Clearly, he had informed them a year ago to get things ready. Why do these fools lack so much after a year. "Baron, you are so kind." The housekeeper opened the door and came in. "Your kindness is taken for granted by those stupid people, and you think you should help them when they are in trouble, just like the master." Master? Do you mean father? Baron Sousa gave a wry smile, and he thought back, as if it were. "What should I do?" Baron Sousa looked dazed. "What should I do? Do you want to save them? " "No, Baron." The old housekeeper''s face was still so kind. He put the tea in his hand at Baron Sousa''s table. "Baron, would you like to drink something first?""OK." Baron Sousa drank the tea with some dullness. Then he saw the old housekeeper put a document in front of him. "Baron, this is the list of recent castles. Please sign your name..." Butler Flo''s voice rang. "Good, good..." Baron Sousa wrote down his name in a daze. And there was a smile on housekeeper Flo''s face. His eyes swept over the papers on the table: [I will be Flo''s most faithful servant, offering my soul and everything. ] "then, Baron, please issue the next order - slaughter the townspeople." "OK.... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 In the pub. A group of mercenaries did not end their boasting after the tavern owner went out. Even if the tavern owner goes out, there are a few waiters who can help them, and these waiters seem to be used to such things. A waiter came to the table with a drink, and the mercenaries were still talking about their experiences: "believe me, if you had seen it yourself, you wouldn''t have said that." The bearded mercenary patted the leather armor on his chest, and the iron armor indentation on it was very clear: "it was definitely a fantastic experience. Even now, I can''t forget. Once I close my eyes, the holy city and the towering wall seem to be real. I saw a strong clergyman standing on the wall, releasing his power The magic arts of the gods have wiped out the countless purple monsters. The terrible mouth, the huge fangs, and the ferocious face... The roar of the monsters and the fighting scenes of the saints still haunt my dreams. " He held a glass of wine, sobbing and recalling the past. "How can it sound like the story told by the boss... Burp ~" the tall mercenary with hair scattered at random, with a blush on his face, said, "I''m a bard. I''ve never heard of your story. Burp is absolutely fake... Haha." "How could it be!" The bearded mercenary exclaimed, "what I said is absolutely true!!! I''m in... " " OK, OK! " Another small mercenary said with a smile, "listen to the story, whether he is real or not." he touched his waist and took a small pendant from the copper ring: "look at this, this is a good thing - a businessman told me that it can cure all kinds of diseases! But he got sick the next day! I was taken to the church to ask for treatment! Ha ha ha "So... Why... Would you still buy it? Burp - "the one who called himself the Bard was lying on the table, burping. "Ah... This..." the mercenary grinned awkwardly. He occasionally worked as a part-time wanderer. "Oh - so it was - sobbing." The Bard was about to say something when he was covered with his mouth. "Brother! Don''t talk nonsense He had a smile on his face. If he is reported to the sheriff, if he is arrested, he must pay a fine of at least two gold coins to be exempted from the crime. The price of this thing, the merchant said, is only 20 silver coins. The actual value of this thing is three silver coins at most? Ten times, no, it should be said that the price is 30 times... he doesn''t want to pay so much fine because he talks too much. Then he raised his glass and said to the Bard: "come on! Let me drink to you! May your soul ascend to heaven!! ! " this sentence is suspected of cursing people''s death, but the Bard couldn''t hear it at all. He even raised his glass and touched his opponent''s glass. "Ah... Ok..." the other party vaguely raised his glass, "wish me to ascend to heaven... I am the Lord''s walker on earth, so are you, and you will also rise to heaven!" The others were covered with black lines, and the bearded mercenary shook his head and turned to look at the others: "by the way, have you heard about fellock county? I hear there''s another war there. " "I''ve heard of that!" A small businessman stood up, raised his glass, and said in a loud voice, "the new Earl of fileck is really belligerent. He not only took the army to attack the Gray Crystal swamp, but also launched a war against castling in the north. He shook his head and sighed:" I don''t know why that count phileck is so belligerent. " "Does he have a grudge against Castle County?" The bearded mercenary inquired, "if there is hatred... " that''s not the reason. " "It''s a territorial dispute between CASS and fileck," the wanderer interposed "A few decades ago, at the call of the former earl, Castle launched an attack on fellock county. At first, it was fleck county that won the victory and took some territory. Later, CASS County United with Susie county and launched a counterattack against fleck county. Then, it almost attacked the county city of filock, and finally was blocked out by the Earl of fileck." "At last, the compromise of the Earl of fileck ended by ceding part of the territory to CASS and Susie." "Originally, it should have ended, but..." the wanderer said, "but... " but what? " The other people heard the itching and couldn''t help asking. The waiters standing nearby quickly took the opportunity to add a glass of wine. Unconsciously, people in the inn gathered here to listen to their stories.Hearing what he said, the other two stopped talking and listened to the mercenary who was "probably a wanderer" and said: "before the agreement was started, the count of fileck encountered a well planned ambush. All his followers were killed and the count himself was seriously injured." "Later, Susie and CASS sent troops again to kill the whole army of fileck and occupied more than one third of the territory of fileck, and the count''s injury was never recovered." "As for the present, the new Earl of phileke has inherited his position and is planning to take revenge?" "Of course, that''s all I know. I''ve only been to fileckshire and worked as a temporary waiter, and I''ve heard from a lady of nobility." "Miss aristocrat..." the small merchant tut two, looking at this and handsome completely do not touch the wandering. The other side just shrugged: "it''s just a daughter of a knight aristocrat." "Hahaha --" "you guys are really annoying." Next to a female mercenary face disdain, "the number of women as a conversation." The little businessman closed his mouth in embarrassment, while the wanderer replied with no politeness: "then you can show off how many men you''ve had "I''m so sorry." The good-looking maid scoffed, "I can''t look up to you for being so ugly." "I..." "you are really noisy." The bearded mercenary didn''t want to take care of them, so they talked to the merchant. The merchant was obviously very happy. He had another glass of wine and touched a few drinks with moustache. ... the guard in front of the castle door sighed with relief: "fortunately, housekeeper flo didn''t investigate..." in a word, the policy of restricting purchase before the Baron was also very good, which was much better than other leaders. But... I don''t know why, some guys are not satisfied recently? What is it that barons should give them for free? There is no such good thing. It''s hard to understand. They were also very concerned about them, and each of them was given several silver coins, but they just had to sign some confidentiality agreement... shaking his head, the guards who did not understand these things continued to yawn: "Captain, come back quickly... I will change shifts soon. In case the guards come back after I leave, there will be no wine when the guards grow up..." he has no face Nai: why don''t I go to the pub today "No, I can''t..." he turned to the other guard next to him. "Kurt, would you like to go to the pub today... What''s the matter with you?" The other side''s eyes became a little red, and his body was shaking. "Hello, Kurt. Is it too cold? You shake like this He had some doubts, but he felt that the other party was shaking because of the cold, so he said half jokingly. However, the next moment, his head suddenly hurt: a voice sounded - "kill all the townspeople, kill all the townspeople." To kill...... he tried to endure the pain, but his resistance became weaker and weaker. Finally, his face became indifferent: "yes, master, follow your orders... Kill all the townspeople." He drew out his sword and walked from the castle gate to the street. One by one, the guards stepped into the street. ... I don''t know when, the wanderer and the female mercenary also came together to have a drink, and the relationship between them was obviously very hot. So I asked the businessman: "obviously, the north is more prosperous, why do you still come here?" This is not a rich area. "Originally, I wanted to go to rose city. There is a duke in the city. The future development of the city will be as big as that of other dukes, and even as prosperous as the northern port." The merchant replied helplessly. "But... I miscalculated the time." "It''s winter now. If you want to go to Rose City, you have to go through the wild where there may be a snowstorm at any time." The rogue waved his hand. "I dare not do that." "Yes." The merchant nodded, "so I gave up on my way and prepared to stay here for a while. If I had a chance to go there again..." he sighed. "It''s winter..." and the others sighed. At this time, the female mercenary said: "I heard a legend... just after she said a little, she suddenly stopped. They were stunned by the screams and panic sounds coming from outside the street.When they ran out of the street following the sound, they found a terrible sight. One by one, the guards broke into the townspeople''s homes, wielded their swords and spears, pierced them through, dragged their bodies to the street and threw them into the snow. "What happened?" The mercenaries and the townspeople drinking in the tavern, in the cold outside the house, the drinking spirit was immediately eliminated, and the appalling scene made them completely sober up. "Who can tell me what happened?" They did not notice that the eyes of some townspeople standing behind them gradually became dull, and then gradually filled with the intention of killing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Housekeeper flo, or devil warlock flo, with his hands behind him, walked calmly through the killing and wailing streets. "Baron, you see, this beautiful color -" he raised his hands, "don''t you think this is the greatest art?" On the white snow, covered with pieces of scarlet blood, like petals, his face was full of fanaticism: "the drama of killing is the most wonderful art." "A hermit who was forced to become a demon warlock, who did not like destruction and chaos and hid everywhere, accidentally found an abandoned castle and hid in it, but did not expect to be attacked by the Vatican and the Lord immediately." He had a smile on his face: "a wonderful turn, innocent demon Warlock. It''s ironic ~" "whether he kills or not, he''s evil - quite a perfect theater, isn''t he?" "And our drama today is --" this elegant old man, every step he takes, his face becomes younger. When he turns his head, his face has become a mature young man who looks only in his thirties. "The drama of mercy." He looked at the bewildered Baron, smiling even more: "the two benevolent and virtuous lords led by Susa have exchanged their kindness for the resentment of the leaders, and the benevolent decrees have been resented by the greedy leaders." Flo''s voice rose: "come, let''s see what the leaders think of viscount Sousa --" he raised his hand, and the ice blue spirit of his spirit came into the ring, and blue souls came out of the ring -- "I''m so poor, why don''t you give me food... Why should I starve to death..." it''s a tall, four legged man A healthy man. "Why is it that only a wizard can be a lord... He is so weak, why can''t I! I''m so strong! Because he''s the son of a wizard! " He was a powerful and extraordinary man with high power, because he launched an attack on Viscount Susha, tried to resist, became a lord, and finally failed and was killed. It was so hard to collect the soul of this guy that Viscount Sousa almost found out. Flo''s mouth cocked slightly. "The first is laziness, the second is jealousy... No, it should be considered ignorance? Think you''re lucky to be a wizard? " He sneered, even if he didn''t say whether he was lucky to be a wizard, he said whether such a person had the qualification to be a Lord? The envy of the incompetent. He glanced at Baron Sousa and said, "well, next, let''s invite the third one -" a fat, bloated, meatball Soul: "I need more... More... All mine... All my..." greed? "Go to hell! Go to hell! Why only I am so miserable! You all have to be like me Angry? Baron Sousa''s face didn''t change much, but flo couldn''t bear it any more: "I always feel wrong..." he touched his chin: "the quality is not pure... Pure anger without other reasons. It''s impure when it''s mixed with jealousy... " it''s a pity that other sad sons have come here, And it''s the worst eye of the night. " Flo scratched his head. "Bad luck, bad luck, it''s a nuisance." "I''ll tell you how the lakeside spirit who was sealed up in Lake Susa died suddenly a few days ago... It''s a pity that it could have been used for a year." He did not pay attention to the Baron Susa behind him, his hands behind his head, "if you can sacrifice to flange later, you should be able to get some strength from him and break through to the apocalypse." "Tut tut Tut, Fran is such a fool that he has direct contact with the eye of the night..." flo shook his head. "However, we can probably estimate his strength. If you can hit him hard, you should have the strength of level 3 magic. Although you only have the power of one blow, try not to meet him directly before level 3." "You can''t get close to him, or you''ll be affected by bad luck." He bit his fingernail and said, "it''s a pity if you can take the opportunity to eliminate this guy. This guy may be the most troublesome one. Fran doesn''t want to come over. The guy in Ouma is also a coward. He won''t show up as long as there is danger. He deserves to be a third level devil..." he stopped and wiped the soles of his shoes on the corpse on the ground Wipe: "damn... Why did this guy come to me? The laboratory in the cemetery has been destroyed, and those idiots have been killed, so we can only finish the drama ahead of time. " "Hate, hate, hate, what a nuisance!" Flo scratched his head impatiently. "You can play for years! Damn it! damn! Damn it "How come it''s not good to meet him every time?" When he passed through the dilud plain, ansussi, who should have been killed by him more than 20 years ago, suddenly appeared again. At that time, he had planned for a long time, but he did not die.It''s not a loss to be able to eliminate a sad son, but who knows... but in the end, none of the three were eliminated. That''s bad. "Eye of the night... You guy..." the more you think about flo, the more angry he gets. After planning for so long, he just doesn''t want to do it on his own. Now it seems that only the sad son can kill the sad son. He bit his finger hard, and the blood flowed out: "sure enough, we should improve our strength as soon as possible. Is it useless to rely on other things "Ah..." he looked at the guards under his control who began to slaughter the townspeople. "It''s a little bit hasty, but..." he opened his hands, like the undulating sound of music, spreading all over the town: "come on! Come on! My beautiful killing Opera! Cry! Scream! And then die "No, it''s too arrogant. It''s better to be elegant." he adjusted his posture and looked more elegant. He bowed and bowed: "please die." Boom!!! The whole town of Susa is covered in dark blue. The mantra written in purgatory suddenly came out. The cold light seemed to fill the whole world. Everyone in Susa town was shocked by the sudden change. From the entrance of the town to the location of the castle, blue aura began to spread at a very fast speed, just like the paint rendering on the canvas, the original white was dyed dark blue. The flurry of people everywhere stopped when they found that they had dyed everything dark red. Flo''s mouth curled up in the violent, clear and evil dark blue: because, in his field of vision, the shadow of a tall devil appeared. "Ha? Isn''t this our purgatory opera flo? It''s you again!? Sacrifice another town? What do you want to do? " Like a mountain, the huge ghost shadow is covered with dark blue and armor like scales. A drop of frost drops from the whip like tail, huge wings behind, and big mouth teeth can even directly freeze to death the Apocalypse who has just entered the apocalypse. This is a deep cold demon. "Killing, of course." Flo''s mouth was cocked up, with a smile on his face. "If Fran can''t do it, you should. You''re a four level devil." "Flange can''t do it?" The huge devil touched his chin. "Is it the Marquis, say well first, we are not going to move in this period." "It''s OK. It''s just an apocalyptic guy. I can''t beat him now, but I can''t find any other demons. I can only find packatus." Flo had a smile on his face. "True or false?" "Although you are human, you are more like the devil than the devil, and there is no sign of degeneration. You always feel that the guy you are staring at is not good." "You think too much." Flo shrugged his shoulders. Tut, it''s not easy to cheat. They are the unquestionable overlords of most demons. They follow the demons and work for them. On the battlefield, this group of cold tempered demons are fearless, they will choose the most powerful enemy to fight with it alone, domineering and arrogant. But that doesn''t mean they''re stupid. From the lowest devil to Apocalypse level 4, they will not lack combat effectiveness, at the same time, the brain will not be bad. He raised the corner of his mouth and grabbed several leaders and mercenaries again: "I always feel that you have a conspiracy. This time, I will not reach a contract with you. Go and cheat those low-level demons! Ha ha ha, ha ha Finish saying, the other side disappears directly, bring the panic aura, also disappear accordingly. But people have not recovered from the panic. "Tut, it''s a pity... Is intuition so accurate?" Flo scratched his head. The more powerful the creature was, the stronger he felt about the crisis, especially the prophecy system. Although there was no blood and magic power of the prophecy system in the deep cold refining devil, it was.... forget it, it would be bad to be self defeating. In case paccast does not like him, he has the means to escape, but the loss is too great. This powerful devil is a general in the frost hell, leading the hell army into the battlefield. With strong, class superiority and huge power, they became tyrants who were domineering and controlling. Although it seems to be easy to talk, but also in the time to plan how to eradicate the obstacles to meet their desires.It''s dangerous to deal with this kind of devil. Even if he is not careful, he will roll over. "Forget it, call on a bunch of low-level demons to be scapegoats to attract attention." Flo waved his fingers, which were moving rapidly in the air, and wrote the incantations of purgatory one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 "Huh?" Yat, who went in to recover the sapphire and release the new blueblood worm, also noticed the dark blue sky under the warning of the crow''s servant. At once, Yat came out. "This is... The Legion of demons?" With surprise and doubt, art stood alone in front of the cemetery, looking at the extraordinary scene. Surrounded by a blue screen of light that looks like a wall, art sees a huge, fuzzy shadow inside. Just to see the light, there was a palpitation. He looked slightly sideways, but the feeling did not disappear. The palpitation still exists, which makes Yat subconsciously step back. Art frowned slightly, this feeling... Fear aura? He looked at the heart grabbing core hanging on his chest, and still felt this under its weakened protection. The strength of the other side is very strong. With this scale of fear aura, this ability of the powerful devil, and this body size...... if you are right, it is a deep cold refining devil. The power of deep cold refining demons is at least four marks of apocalypse. Art is ready to hide in the phantom world. The only result is death. If you hide in the illusory world, though dangerous, you have the memory of the future eye. The worst result will not be death. However, before he finished his decision, the huge light curtain formed by the dark blue glow condensation began to crack, and the dim shadow inside also disappeared in an instant. The fear that made Yat feel palpitations subsided. Didn''t come? Art looks at the town of Susa, which is gradually showing its original appearance, with a solemn face. Go to see what''s going on? There are two ways to go, if you want to go. First, through the remote observation of crow servants, they and other crow servants stay here. Second, go by yourself and leave the crow here. The first method is optimal, but the second method is not too dangerous. He can hide in the phantom world at any time. Although it''s a bit troublesome to come out, he will not be in danger as long as he has a crow shield. A crow servant flew up and flew towards the town of Susa. Staying at a height of 100 meters, Yat also sees the situation through the vision of the crow''s servants. In the streets of Susa Town, one by one by the dark blue purgatory incantations described by the summoning array, one by one demons. There are nearly a hundred bad demons, little demons and spiny demons. There are also two bone demons and a horned demon. A small army of demons. And... Art looks at the guards who are killing the town, but they don''t hear the devil. "Under control?" There was no sense of nature in the rigid and slow movements. But in the fight against the devil, is a group of mercenaries, they start from the tavern, while fighting and retreating, toward the direction of leaving the town. In addition, there are several priests and priests who should be priests of the church. They were also moving out of town, and had met the group of mercenaries. ... "Damn it! Why are there so many monsters! " The bearded mercenary waved his sword and chopped at a small devil. However, when he waved his sword, the little devil dodged with a sharp smile. The dark blue body looks like a demon from the deep sea. The smooth surface without hair looks disgusting. "Foolish human beings, your Lord has released the sanctuary here! Ha ha ha, ha ha It''s not purgatory, it''s not Allan, but it''s the common language of the glory plane. Unlike the lowest evil demons, they have the ability of language, and they all know the common language of the glory plane. It waved a long fork, the small beard mercenary weapon grid, another small devil stabbed a long fork into his chest! Dang! A short knife swung from the side, cut the long fork nine points, to block it. "Haven''t you woken up yet? So careless The loiter had a smile on his face, and his small body looked funny, but at this time, it was very reliable. Hearing his words, moustache''s face also brought a smile: "yes! If you haven''t sobered up, it''s like you haven''t drunk at all. " "I should say I''m a good drinker." The wanderer waved two short knives, turned and swung backward, blocking the long fork of a little devil who appeared behind him, and the other knife cut the other side''s abdomen. "Ah, ah!" Hurt, devil wings swing, fly back quickly.And a few people did not love war, quickly back back. But they didn''t turn around. Although it is best to leave quickly, it is the stupidest choice to leave behind the enemy or the enemy who is more flexible than himself. Those who come out of the pub and those who are flustered, except for some who have experience of mercenaries and some brave ones, all the others run around in a panic, and then are killed directly by the evil and the little devil who don''t know where to come out. However, although it is correct to say that it is correct not to turn around and run away directly, the mood of the mercenaries is becoming heavier and heavier. After the fork waved, and picked out the guts of a wine maker, a spiny devil flew to the mercenaries. Such scenes are happening elsewhere in the town of Susa, and more and more small demons and evil spirits are approaching mercenaries. Two bone demons, one in a single battle with the unknown female mercenary, although in a disadvantage, but did not have a clear failure. The other bone demon, under the joint confrontation of several priests, showed a disadvantage. The light of light of light of light is gathered together, and one by one is used to beat the Bone Demon back and forth. But... damn... Why Baron Susa would be with these demons! Why did he collude with the devil! How could a wizard collude with the devil... "A priest gnawed hatefully. In the distance, a tall, big horn devil, this frost horned devil, was slowly approaching, and beside him, standing, was Baron Susa. "Ha ha ha!!! Humans! " The face of frost horn devil with a proud and cruel smile, "your wizard Lord has lifted the blockade call, the wizard will cooperate with us! Join hands to conquer the world! " Even the devil who is a combat force has no difficulty telling lies. "Don''t listen to him!" A trainee Knight waved a sword, and the light golden light cut a bad demon that could not escape into two sections. "He said lies. They controlled Baron Susa in some way! Does the wizard need to conquer the world!? " In the last word, he called out, and sent the wavering priests and mercenaries back to God. Yes, is it necessary to conquer the world with the demons in the current status of witches? "Disgusting..." the Horner was angry, so he was ready to swing his long fork and cut off the head of the apprentice knight. At this time, however, his movements stopped and turned to the other side. A crow fell from the sky, aiming at the bad, the little devil, and the spiny devil, and launched an attack mercilessly. The eyes of the horned devil were fixed in the crows with lava like red feathers, and their looks were a little dignified: br > devil He waved and turned his head, and he was very alert. There will be demons here? "Damn it!" And when he heard, the faces of the mercenaries and the clergy were a little dignified and strange. The hostility between the devil and the devil is well known. For them... Is that a good thing? However, what appeared in the angle demon vision is not the demon warlock he expected. The dark hat, the Arabella costume, a cane - looks very similar to the wizard of the Arabella empire. There is no familiar, chaotic and evil breath on the other side... Not a demon Warlock. But I don''t feel the wizard''s ability... caster? The extraordinary? Does the light from his eyes sweep over the crows, contractual creatures or summoning creatures? While the other side looked at the art, he did not focus on the Horner. The strength of the general horned devil is high, not to the sky, and the asceticism and ant devil are the apocalypse. Now, the art, with the killer mace, is not a problem in dealing with the power of the horned devil. But what he paid more attention to was that what he had just seen was the huge shadow of the suspected deep cold cultivation demon. The phantom eye is ready to open and open the passage of the phantom world. However, the frost horned devil saw that Yat was absent-minded. He was angry. Although the devil was famous for cunning, the horned devil, as a fighting force, was as fierce as their direct leader in prison and demons. His temper was violent: there is a super man in the area! Do you think the demons can scare me when they contract! " He raised his long fork high, and in addition to the devil who was entangled with the mercenary and the holy man, he was chasing the small devil, the evil devil and the spiny devil who led the people, and all gathered in the direction of art. But...... he frowned suddenly, because the number of demons coming in - very few. Yat just watched the other party summon the devil.To deal with the little devil and the bad devil, Yat doesn''t even need to use the group command. The rank of the bad devil and the little devil is only the initial strength, and the multi thorn devil is the middle strength. The more than ten multi thorn demons are the collective attack by the blood Crows - the ability of a single blood crow and the ability of a group of blood crows are very different. It takes 30 seconds to 5 minutes for a blood crow and a devil to fight one by one. However, if nine blood crows want to eliminate nine little devils, it will not exceed one minute. With the strengthening of the group orders, the time can be reduced to less than 30 seconds. And... in the lane, a shapeshift and a group of blood crows are advancing together, and the shriveled corpses of evil demons and little demons that have been lying on the ground and are slowly disappearing are their achievements. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 "No matter what you do - in the face of absolute power, you must die!" Roared the horned demon, waved his long fork, and flew toward art with his wings shaking. The other party''s mental strength did not give him a sense of oppression, that is to say, the strength of the other side is not higher than him. However, the range of Yat''s mental power and power is less than 5, which is close to the spiritual power of a medium apprentice. However, the hornogre doesn''t know that the man in front of him can cast spells with both spiritual power and spiritual power... Art raised his hand, filled with spiritual power, and a dark energy came out. The straight-line trajectory is directly evaded by the angle devil. "Ha ha Originally there were some wary Horned Demons, laughing and sweeping the long fork, a dark blue crescent shaped Spell Impact toward Yat. This range is unavoidable. Art calmly makes his judgment, and a circle of dark psionic energy forms a circle outside his body. At the same time, his cane swings forward, and the attack is cut off by a dark psionic attack. The frost spell that breaks in two hits the ring shield on the side of ATT''s body. The dark blue instantly erodes most of the shield, and the psionic shield collapses and disappears. "Psychic? Wizard The horned devil''s face became dignified in an instant, but at the next moment it was restored to its original state. "What about the wizard? His strength is so weak. Go to death!" "Why are you demons here?" At the same time, a dark shadow fell from behind him and got into the shadow under his feet. "Do you think I''m going to give you information like those idiots?" But on the surface, he turned his fork, pointed to Baron Sousa, who was not far away, and said, "of course, it''s my contractor." Yat just glanced at Baron Sousa and didn''t believe it. Now the Baron Susa looks completely different in mental state from before. Apart from other things, the kind of dullness can''t be what Baron Susa should look like in his impression. He looks more like he is under control. Looking at the expressionless art, the horny demon laughed and rushed to Yat: "die!" However, at this time, a snake''s shadow darted out of the shadow behind the horndemon and bit the horndemon. At this time, art felt that the skills of master crow and blood crow flashed a light at the same time. As the blood color flowed, Yat''s speed suddenly accelerated, and he rushed toward the horny devil with his cane. As soon as he stepped out of the back foot, a dozen dark blue ice thorns appeared in place. And the horned demon also made the same action, the long fork in the hand swept in the past, in the way of attack to avoid. There was a glimmer of pity in the eyes of horned demon and art. The next moment, their weapons collided. Dang!!! The dark psionic energy above the cane exerts its power when it strikes, eroding toward the horned demon''s fork. At the same time, a dark blue light flashed across the horned demon''s long fork, and Arton felt his stick cold, and the cold was eroding towards his hand. The horned devil''s face showed a grim smile. A wizard actually chose to fight with his own combat troops. Do you think you are a combat wizard!? However, at this time, he felt a sharp pain, at the same time, there was a strong sense of trance. Art, who is much weaker than the horned demon in strength, has been repulsed at the moment of weapon collision, and the grim smile on the other side''s face also makes the corners of art''s mouth rise. The bramble garden counter damage, which is attached to crow cemetery, as well as the talent ability of wandering behemoths, has taken effect. Although the figure has not yet stabilized, but Yat did not let this opportunity go. As soon as his right foot stepped on the ground, he rushed directly, and his stick stabbed at the other party''s heart. However, as art expected, the other side had the means of defense, when the blade at the end of his cane touched his opponent''s skin, a dark blue light burst out, forming a solid ice sheet which was similar to a round shape outside the heart of the horned devil. The blade, attached to the psionic power, stabs into it under the strong stab of art, and a stream of blood overflows, but that''s all. The blade at the end of the enchanted cane is frozen to death by the continuous condensation of frost. As he retreated, art''s hand released his cane and lifted his foot. Facing the stick, he put a strong foot on it -- the sharp blade at the end of the stick completely penetrated into the opponent''s body. At this time, the fierce pain and life crisis made the horned demon angry and recovered from the trance state. "Ah, ah, ah He pulled out the stick in his chest and swung it to the side. The dark blue frost coagulated instantly, blocking the breach of his heart. Then he waved his long fork and smashed it hard at Yat. But at this time, Yat, with the strength of that foot, quickly retreated not far.It''s a pity. The devil is just like what is said in the illustrated book. For a slightly stronger devil, unless he directly cuts off his limbs or causes a fatal injury to the brain, the damage to organs such as the heart will be mended with frost. That is to say, except for their heads, their bodies have no fatal weakness. "Damn it Hornogres roar furiously, and a dark blue ring of frost radiates from his body and spreads around him. Frost aura. In addition to the lowest level of several demons, most demons have magic that can center on the body, form frost areas, and slow down the enemy''s speed. Art quickly retreats and keeps the phantom eye in case he can escape to the phantom world at any time. He doesn''t use this Assassin''s mace to attack. Although it has been filled with mental power, it has not been released, ready to deal with accidents. If it is released, it will take some time to refill the power. Well, the means of attack are extremely limited. The main function of eroding shadow is the continuous pain, which can affect the subject''s combat, and its damage ability is not as good as that of dark energy... So... Art''s eyes scan the opponent''s abdomen. In this case, lock it with the mark of night. By this time, a crow servant had already flown over with his cane and handed it to art. ... at this moment, more than half of the demons around have died under the rapid cleaning of crows and servants, and only a dozen spiny demons and a few little demons are besieging mercenaries and saints. The two bone demons and these demons had already begun to retreat, but their commander, the horny demon who was fighting at art, did not order the retreat. In a hell with a harsh and cruel order, disobeying an officer''s order is very bad. If you choose to retreat, then they will be completely destroyed. "Go to hell!" The hornogre growled, and the dark blue wings glowed with evil light, and the ice ridges condensed in the air and shot away at art. At the sight of the scene, Yat waved his hand, and the shadow on the ground expanded rapidly. He stood up and stood in front of art. Shadow servant. The ice edges that stabbed at art were blocked by the body of the shadow servant. In a moment, the shadow servant who had just been summoned turned into a hedgehog and faded away in the air. The edge of the ice fell on the ground. The horned devil''s face became more and more angry: "can you only hide? Coward Hoo - the fork waved again, and the blue air mass flew to Yat. Behind him, a crow servant''s eyes flashed a light, and a pale black mark appeared behind him. After that, the crow moved away from the fighting area. All the crows'' servants had basically solved the enemy, but they did not participate in the battle under Yat''s command. Even if you don''t use phantom eye, at this amount, Yat can easily solve this horned demon. It''s just that Yat didn''t do it. It''s not the experience value. If you want the experience value, you just have to beat this guy and mend your own knife. It''s mainly for tempering. If the horned demon only has these abilities, Yat can be sure that there will be no danger of life or even injury to this guy. The passive existence of [savage growth] is inseparable from the close combat in the future. He needs more close combat training. Because of the existence of bad luck, he can''t find any friends to practice melee. The horny devil in front of him is a good training object. As the cane swung, the dark blade cut off two blue patches of light that would hit them from their tracks. The next moment, a dark fog ball flew out of his hand and shot at the horndemon. "Stupid The angle demon Qi smiles, this kind of weak attack also wants to hurt himself, his body slightly side, escaped this dark energy erosion magic. Raise the fork, the dark blue power surges, as the natural caster of the devil, the next spell will be used. But... the dark energy erosion spell that flew over his side turned back and hit the horned devil''s back. The landing point was next to the dark mark. At this time, the dark mark was clearly marked, and now it has become much lighter. In an instant, the back of this horned demon was eroded by dark energy, and a big hole with a diameter of more than 20 cm was formed. The flesh and bones were exposed, and the blood began to flow. The disadvantage of dark energy erosion is linear trajectory. As for strength, 30% power bonus, and dark sky at dusk, if the head is hit, Yat feels able to kill him twice. Previously, he felt that the effect of the dark night marker did not match the number of inscriptions needed.The dark mark can be used as an anchor point for a pull spell, but it will consume a duration. The greater the pull, the more it will cost. Basically... A dark mark can only pull one spell. "Ah, ah, ah The fierce pain made the hornet roar, and the frost covered the wound, but... He could feel that the force was stopping him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 It was just used as a tracking mark... I really underestimated this spell. Although the range is too small... just now, the dark energy erosion just flew past the opponent''s side. If the reentry effect is included, the offset range is no more than 50 cm. There are limitations. At this time, the roar of the horny demon''s fury sounded, followed by a circle of dark blue ripples. The extreme cold spreads quickly, centering on the horny''s body, the surrounding area freezes quickly. Master crow! Burn blood faster! There are about 3.8 to 5.6 liters of blood in an adult. Although the human body can theoretically lose 50% of the whole body''s blood and still survive, if the loss of blood exceeds 15% of the total body blood, it will produce dizziness and other adverse reactions. This ability can''t be used continuously for too many times. It''s not like a blood crow that can store a lot of blood. When the blood loss exceeds 40% of the total body volume, it basically loses the ability to move. The body of a beast emerges from art''s brain - it can be consumed by taking blood from the body. The blood in countless veins began to decay rapidly, which made Yat''s agility improve rapidly. Without hesitation, he retreated again. Not only he, but also the demons and mercenaries retreated when they saw such a sight. And the condition of the Hornets is... Strange. His body is surrounded by unstable dark blue power, and his body is constantly expanding and changing. The body is constantly expanding, becoming stronger, and the color of the wings becomes darker... "that one! He''s going up! This horned demon is in the advanced stage! Stop him! He''ll be the apocalyptic devil if he''s advanced again A priest saw such a scene and couldn''t help shouting. Huh? Advanced!? Break through!? "Ha ha ha ha!!! You don''t have a chance The horn demon''s voice is getting bigger and bigger, and his soul, too, is expanding, and his promotion is almost finished. Although I don''t know why he suddenly has the qualification for promotion, but, as long as four seconds, he can complete the promotion! His face became ferocious and proud: "my promotion is almost finished, I will become a leader -" "become a corpse?" At''s indifferent voice rings. Hum - a pale black crystal eye suddenly opens behind the horndemon. Kacha - the voice of the horned devil stopped suddenly, and a faint black light like an illusion penetrated through his soul. The expanding soul was suddenly broken, and the sudden collapse of the soul made the spiritual bridge suffer from chain reaction and collapse directly. "Why..." the horned demon reached out and wanted to hold something, but... his body fell directly and hit the ground. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded: "eye of the night! This is the time I''m waiting for Below the ground, a huge hand suddenly reaches out and holds art''s body. It was a huge giant with a dark blue body. Ice blue water flows slowly in the body. Two pairs of metal wristbands engraved with purgatory Chinese characters radiate a strong constraint. The water is bound into a huge human shape with a height of more than five meters. The crushing pain from the whole body made Yat''s body unable to move. Sure enough... There''s an ambush! Art''s teeth clenched and his brows wrinkled with pain. He resisted the pain and turned his eyes to the head of the huge human figure formed by the ice blue water -- "water element magic image "Yes, yes! how!? Do you like it? You''ve messed up my plan. I''ll use it on you! You are so cautious that I can only give the promotion qualification to the horny devil who has no eggs. I wanted to find a lust devil to raise. " The "mouth" of the water element demon is open and closed, making a voice that he does not know, like a young man. Through hesitating gaze... "don''t try to attack me directly with hesitation gaze. I now control the magic image through Baron Sousa''s spirit. If you use hesitation gaze, you will only hurt baron. I won''t get any harm. You should be honest and choose to attack the demons to release the shackles and pretend to be trapped Am I some useless fool? I won''t be fooled. " Did you even expect this? Art sighs in his heart. Since the other party knows this, he can''t help it. Psionic add on - this time, the object is not a weapon, but the palm of his water elemental. In the moment, the two magic elements rush into the water.The essence of alchemy is addition and synthesis. When different powers are attached to the same item, there are only two results - coexistence or conflict. The magic of the devil. Wizard controlled powers. Holy power controlled by the clergy. Necromancer''s negative energy. The essence of the control of the extraordinary. Mental power controlled by the caster. They cannot coexist. Kera - the temporary magic image wrist guard can not contain the magic power of the devil and the psychic power of the wizard at the same time. Under the conflict of strength, the body of the water element devil has a momentary disorder. Burn blood faster! Art''s body quickly breaks away from the water elemental''s giant palm. "Tut......" the water element magic image made a sound, which seemed to be a pity for something. "Housekeeper flo." Art said quietly, "you don''t think I''m going to use the wendini statue to disturb the statue? You are in such a hurry. " For a moment, art really wanted to use the statue of wendini to interfere with the action of the devil, so as to get himself out of trouble. But... according to the current situation, it may have been 100% that the housekeeper flo was behind the scenes, and the statue of Winnie was exchanged from Baron Sousa. He was suspicious and doubted that this thing might be taken as a breakthrough by flo. The systematic evaluation should be OK, but... What if there is a mechanism for the water element to react to the wendini statue? Judging from the fineness of the wrist guard, the statue should be a catch-up product. His psionic powers just come into contact with the magic power in them, and there will be conflicts... this should not be. Using the conflict characteristics of energy to destroy alchemy items has been a very common means in alchemy. Moreover, because alchemy uses a variety of different materials, conflicts will occur in the process of manufacturing. Alchemy items with higher value will be protected against conflicts. With doubts about the statue of wendini, he just wanted to test it with psionic powers. He also had the idea that he would not succeed. His real means was to bombard the controller directly through hesitating gaze - the other party claimed that "transfer through Baron Sousa", which is likely to be a deception. No matter whether it is true that the opponent controls the transfer through Baron Sousa, as long as he attacks through hesitating gaze, he can make the demon appear abnormal and escape. "Tut... Although I like dealing with people with brains, as an enemy, I really can''t like it." The water elemental made a scratch, but the palm of the water went straight into the head. "But that''s right. In the future, twenty of us need to fight each other! If you leave so easily, it will be difficult. The opera of killing must be wonderful The water elemental statue held up his hands and exclaimed: "the sad killing drama has begun!" After that, he looked at Yat with a smile: "you''re too troublesome. Every time I meet you, there''s no good thing. I''m going to see other rivals. Goodbye to Rongguang mainland!" "Twenty people... Drama... Prelude... Son of sorrow..." Art frowned: "so it is. Are you the purgatory opera in the prophecy poem?" "Yes, I am." The water elemental statue held up his hands. "When you leave, I''ll give you a surprise." At the heart of the bad premonition more and more intense, without any hesitation, he quickly retreat, at the same time, shadow servant, mercury bag, rapid expansion. The crow servants also hid behind the house. But those mercenaries and priests did not think much about the scene, and then they defended. And at the next moment... the water elemental demons and the demons'' bodies start to expand, and then... "boom Terrible explosions were heard in the town of Susa. ... "to die in an explosion is also an art." In the middle of Susa lake, Flo was walking towards the lake. As he walked, his body made several rotation movements, like some kind of gorgeous Dance: "Tut, it''s a pity that the explosion can''t die. Too many demons have been killed. There''s also the statue. I said that the rush product can''t be used. It''s still a little reluctant to make temporary use of the corpse of the spirit beside the lake Does it have to be a long-term preparation? " "Now it''s a little bad. On the spur of the moment, I was recognized by that guy. Although I don''t need to worry about the strong men of level 6 and level 5, it''s not easy to do level 4... We have to hide our identity and escape to the glory continent.""Do you want to use frost hell as a transit?" "No, no, the protagonist is pursued by countless enemies, but he is not dead. The turning point like the peak is the most important part of opera ~" "yes, yes, that''s right!!! That''s how it should be! Ha ha ha Flo laughed, then covered his mouth, looked left and right, and when he found no one, he patted his chest with relief. "Inspiration is emerging. Beauty is pain." "Art is death." "It''s worth the pain!" "Opera! Poetic killing! Beautiful "Every killing is a chant, every death is a peak!" "Opening! Curtain call! Life is nothing "There is no need for quiet death, no sense of drama, life, should die in the great curtain call!" "..." "mm-hmm, the prophecy is well written." Flo held up his hands. "It''s just not loud enough. I don''t like it." "Art, art ~ art should be publicized, yes, yes, I am a madman." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 Shadow servant, broken. Power ring, broken. Mercury bag, broken. Crow shield, no damage. Four layers of protective measures, the first two layers were completely broken, and the mercury bag was also damaged. Yat looked at the dead beast and several precious stones from the mercury bag, and frowned slightly. On the other hand, mercenaries and clergy also suffered great losses. More than two-thirds of the mercenaries were knocked down in the devil''s explosion. Now they don''t know whether they are dead or alive. The others either retreat in time, hide behind the crowd, or have defensive props. On the other side of the clergyman, centered on the priest who gave a voice to him just now... The three priests and one clergyman used defensive magic like holy shield to resist. Even so, they watched the two kneel down and received the treatment of the priest who was still able to move. And Baron Sousa... Is dead now. Obviously, there is no breath. Is it dead? "..." shook his head. Yat didn''t speak any more. He turned around and was about to leave. I''ll leave it to them. "By the way, tustar." Art turned his head, as if thinking of something, and looked at the group of clergymen. "There are still people in Susa''s cemetery who were caught by those devil worshippers." The priest, who was struggling with pain and chanting the prayer of light in his heart, reluctantly opened his eyes and answered, "yes." "Well." Nodding, Yat is about to turn away. At this time, a few of the remaining mercenaries came out. "Sir, thank you very much for your help." The bearded mercenary covered his arm and said, "almost died." "What are you thinking!? It''s all because of him! The man who manipulated the monster and the devil just now, do you know him!? Because of this man The tall bard stood up and pointed angrily at art. "If it hadn''t been for him, would we have been like this?" He was biting his teeth angrily, half of his body had been frostbitten by the devil''s self explosion, and the skin of half his arm had fallen off and was covered with blood. "Well?" Art frowned. "Isn''t it!? Ah... "The Bard covered his chest with his uninjured arm and pointed to the corpse on the ground." if it hadn''t been for you, they wouldn''t have died! You are the chief culprit "Me? The culprit? " Art looks at him. Even master Edgeworth had to retreat from his own misfortune, but art looked at the distance between himself and them. Over 100 meters. Although it can''t be ruled out that it has its own reasons, but... according to the situation, Flo and other devil worshippers have been here for at least five years. If you don''t come here, will you be ok? Yeah. Art raised his head slightly, his eyes down, and looked at the Bard in the distance. If you don''t show up, you don''t destroy the devil sacrifice in an accident, and Flo doesn''t plan ahead of time. The grand opera will not end in advance. It''s just other people who will die. You won''t be injured in this incident, will you. "I hate people like you most... Are you attacked by demons, and you have to blame others for not cleaning up the demons?" The female mercenary, who was fighting against the bone demon, came up to him, and his eyes were full of killing intention. "Why don''t you die?" The thin sword, which was only the width of a finger, was drawn out in an instant. A silver light flashed across it, and the Bard''s voice stopped abruptly. The face of anger and amazement fell to the ground with his head. This woman just killed him. "Ah The other mercenaries'' faces became ugly, "you... " what''s wrong with me? " The female mercenary looked at them and said, "which one of you can deal with, whether it''s the hornet or the water elemental? If it wasn''t for him, who would have survived!? Since you question the other party, return your saved life first. " With that, she touched her head in embarrassment and said to Yat with a smile: "I''m sorry, I paid for you." A big white tooth came out with her smile. "Well." Of course, art doesn''t have any idea about the man being killed, although he just wants to teach the other party a lesson... Such as catching up and letting the crow continuously release his fear for several days. But now this result, he did not have much feeling, on the contrary, he felt a pity in his heart. Maybe I''m not a good person, right? When she found Yat''s unresponsive expression, the female mercenary''s face became a little strange. Now... She felt that the other side had more terrible meansIt seems that she has a lot of problems. She didn''t respond to him just now. She thought the other party''s character was very kind, but... This character is not that kind of person who will let go. She bit her finger and grinned awkwardly, "by the way, my name is Mary, a common name, isn''t it? I''ve seen more than 300 girls call this name, and seven men have the same name... " to her surprise, they just nodded at themselves, turned their heads and left. "Ah... Don''t you even say your name?" She stretched out her hand and looked at the other party turning away in disbelief. "Ah... A cold type man? This kind of person is not easy to deal with... Unfortunately, I thought I could be a good friend." Blinking her eyes, she put her sword back into the scabbard and looked at the direction Yat was leaving: "do you want to catch up? No, no, if I catch up with you at this time, what should I do if I am hated? It''s also possible to break the other party''s defenses and turn into real friendship. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Determined to be the greatest mercenary, she has always kept her father''s words in her heart: "Mary, remember not to be a loner. As a mercenary, the first thing to learn is to make friends. A mercenary needs friends, good friends and close friends. Don''t make friends because of fear of betrayal. There are always a few people who will betray friendship, and they will betray friendship As long as you can grasp the relationship.... " " grasp the relationship? " "Interests and friendship never conflict." She still remembers that smile, "while maintaining friendship, you can make the other party feel that your friend''s interests are greater, then the other party will not betray because of the interests..." "that..." "it''s not for you to pay unilaterally and lose your own interests. It''s a stupid thing to do, and the friendship won''t last, once you one day If you can''t give, then these people will leave you. " "Interests are mutual. Good friends and good friends need interests, but interests can''t exceed your friendship, or it will change your relationship. Friends on interests can do this, but you need to pay attention to the interests of friends, but also can not exceed the interests given to friends and close friends, which makes them cold hearted." "The relationship between people is very complicated. Mary, you should remember that friendship is a very important thing. It may bring you some trouble, but... Sometimes they will help you. If you are a lone ranger and have no friends, no one is willing to save you or even fall into trouble when you are in danger. That is a terrible thing." "Daddy! I can do it, I will be the greatest mercenary! " Mary clenched her fist and swore in her heart. Turning around, she was about to leave. Before leaving, she said with a smile: "please tell me about the killing of this fool. Just say that I did it." With that, she turned and left in the opposite direction. "..." the rest of the mercenaries looked at each other and were silent for a moment. The bearded mercenary covered his wound. "If you want to report, go ahead." He glanced at the head on the ground and the headless corpse that had fallen nearby. It was better for such a man to die. "I can''t blame the people who saved my life. Fortunately, it''s not my companion." The wanderer laughed and waved his two swords. "I''d like to know more than this... he turned his head, looked at the clergy, and yelled," excuse me, how are you recovering? When can you recover? Can you sell holy water? " "Well, we''re not in a big way now." The priest, who has recovered his ability to move, hissed, "there is still some holy water left. Please hit the people with the most serious injuries on your hands first. We will make sure that they are not in danger." As he spoke, he glanced over the headless corpse on the ground, just like seeing something dirty. His face became disgusted for a moment, but then returned to normal: "by the way, the treatment of serious injury should be reduced by 10%... No, 8% according to the original treatment price." "Ah! Isn''t it time to be generous and generous? " "How about a 50% reduction for everyone?" he said "No way. Rules are necessary." The clergyman in charge of miscellaneous affairs beamed, "we have been very kind without taking the opportunity to increase the price. 50% reduction is impossible." "Ah? How about a 40% reduction as if it were for the gentleman just now? " The wanderer continued to bargain. "If it''s the gentleman just now, it''s OK to have free treatment directly, but if you give us a reduction of 8%, it''s a great kindness." The minister raised an eyebrow."We can discuss it..." art, who is picking up the last sapphire from Susa''s cemetery, is stunned and murmurs: "can I have free treatment? You should have a few bottles of holy water. " ... and Mary, on the other side, blinked as she flew to her side and scratched the Ellen crow on the ground with her claws: "Ya... Te, art? Is that his name? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Yat said to himself that the mercenary Mary felt strange to him, but it seems that she should be able to get along with him. Maybe you can ask her to buy and collect some sapphire in the future? But the woman put it aside. The guy with the second illness should be hell opera. "Twenty people" and "glory continent". In the memory given by the eyes of the future, there are 20 people in that prophecy poem... And Rongguang continent is the main stage of sad epic. From the other side''s attitude and calling out the name of "eye of the night", it has been basically determined. At first he found out about it because... Sheridan. The name he almost forgot himself. He heard the name by the lake that day. The name of the Bowman who only had a vague impression in his mind in the melancholy forest incident. On the Bank of Susha lake, he heard the name of the old man. Originally, he thought he heard the same name. After all, there were too many duplicate names. Sheridan had heard the name three times, and he had found more than five names of his own. Although holding a little doubt, however, he did not attach too much importance to it, just routine vigilance. However, after sorting out the materials on the page before, something that was not discarded appeared in front of his eyes: [incomplete devil summoning diagram lv4: it seems to be the calling diagram of a certain devil, which needs to sacrifice all the blood and half of the body of an entire creature. ¡ª¡ªIt is incomplete and cannot be used without the most important summoning spell. ¡¿ in the melancholy forest, he investigated through golora, and saw and recorded this summoning ritual map. Because the transcription is not complete, this thing is only regarded as unimportant by him. But... I didn''t expect to find the devil worshiper. However, in Lake Susa, promi also found some anomalies - a large cavity. In the center of Susa lake, there is a huge hole, which seems to have placed something in it, and then... [despair scale lv4: the scale of the spirit on the lake, with the breath of sadness and despair. ¡ª¡ª"Good pain... Good pain... Good pain...] a light blue scale mixed in the crevice of frozen soil. Lake elves, which are similar to the upper body of human beings, fish bodies, and Mermaid like creatures, are almost extinct. They even appear in Lake Susa. And... Despair. This small town of Susa has a lot of doubts. That''s why Yat chose to investigate in detail. Originally, his target was only the cemetery of Susa family and the merchants of Susa town. But I didn''t expect to find the devil worshipper. After a series of detailed investigation, the context gradually became clear. There are many devil worshippers who are secretly sacrificing in this small town of Susha. For this reason, he also asked the shadow servants to go to the tavern with masks and robes to inquire about information. There was no large number of missing residents. However, there was a saying that "mercenaries don''t like to stay here". It said that there were too few tasks in the neighborhood, and the mercenaries would leave after a short stay. And it is regular, not sudden. Under normal circumstances, no one will doubt it. Art is also the same. If it is other places, he will only have some doubts, but because of the devil, he has to associate with sacrifice and sacrifice. However, when he did not fully understand the clues and situations, the incident suddenly broke out. He is not much smarter than ordinary people, even his IQ is the level of ordinary people. However, his lack of security will not lead to such a lack of security. As long as these clues are sorted out, ordinary people can also associate them. However, others are not as suspicious as he is, and this kind of paranoia is not a good thing... After all, if people say a word, he will think of several situations, and then produce some useless doubts. In this incident, there are 13 useful clues so far, and more than 50 useless clues. "Hoo..." shook his head and suppressed the confused thoughts. After killing the horndemon, the crow mage has been promoted to LV7. Att focuses on several core skills of the crow mage. [crow mage lv6] ¡ú [LV7] the power reduction is reduced from 20% to 15%.When the level of crow mage is raised to lv10 or above, the power of casting through crow is higher than that of casting by oneself. At that time, in the game, he also ridiculed himself that it was better for a person than a crow series. Shaking his head, sub features the next skill. [capture crow lv6] ¡ú [LV7] the crow upper limit was increased from 75 to 100. [crow shield LV1] ¡ú [Lv2] the passive shared damage increased from 1% to 2%, and the active increased shield value increased from 1% to 3%. Blood crow is a good share of the object, he also specially selected a few blood crows for physical strengthening training. As the object of sharing the harm, they only share the harm. The physical reduction can not share the pain. The pain is borne by himself. If he can share the pain, it will be perfect. He can endure pain, but severe pain can also affect his actions. If he can share the pain, sometimes it can bring more assurance to the battle. The remaining skill points are 13. I got a little skill points. In addition, I only got 3 skill points from Susa cemetery. That pile should include all the bones of Susa family, but the blue blood bug only stripped out three skill points. Efficiency is not high. Skills need to be improved. However, the improvement of vocational skills is not the same as that of single occupation. For single occupation skills, the total occupation level is lv25. Every level of vocational skills can be upgraded by 1 level. Correspondingly, non vocational skills can only be upgraded to lv12 every 2 levels. According to the total level 50 of dual occupation, the maximum lv25 is lv25 ¡£ According to the principle, the earlier you learn the more non professional skills, it is the best. The level will be improved quickly, but if you can''t learn the skills, it seems like a loss. However... in fact, these skills will be reset when the core breakthrough occurs... No matter how early you learn, the full skill level will be cleared to LV1 for each core breakthrough, and the upper limit will be recalculated based on the level after the core breakthrough. So the more skill points you spend on non professional skills... Not only don''t make money, but you lose more. Therefore, it''s OK to learn non professional skills at any time, but it''s better to learn only LV1 without spending skill points to improve. However, in order to improve the combat effectiveness, it is necessary to learn some skills. For example, the two inherited skills, as killer mace, need to be improved even if they know that the core breakthrough will be reset, but it is better to put the main skill points on professional skills. With a sigh, art left the cemetery. But... he suddenly heard something. That''s Baron Sousa''s body... If you''re lucky, you can get a piece of sapphire. If you''re not lucky, you can''t even make up a third of your skill points. ...... ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± However, when art turns to look for the body of Baron Sousa, he finds that the body of Baron Sousa is missing!? Through the shadow servant to ask the others, they find that they do not know where Baron Sousa''s body is. At this time, however, Prometheus suddenly said: "master, there is a breath of necromancy." A spirit crow emerges from the illusion pocket watch on art''s chest. "There''s a breath of negative energy. Although it''s very weak, there must be a breath of necromancy." As a spirit, it can''t be more familiar with negative energy... "necromancy Art''s face was heavy. "Yes, it must be necromancer." Promi''s wings scratched his chin, "it''s still a very strong magic, but..." "just what?" Art asked. "It''s just that the scope of this spell is a little too big..." promi was also puzzled. "According to the combination of these negative energy, should we use the similar skills of manipulating corpses and converting dead spirits, but such a magic should focus on the corpse..." "say the point." "The point is, these negative energies are diffused into the environment, which is quite wasteful... It''s not economical at all." Most casters are careful about their power. The general direction of the spell is to reduce the cost of the spell, improve the effect of the spell, and increase other effects. It is rare to waste power carelessly. "Is the power very scattered?" "By the way..." Prometheus seemed to think of something and said to Yat, "just like your master''s magic, it''s the one that makes the corpse perform the effect of fear."Thinking of his master''s magic, Prometheus could not help but sigh at the ability of the witches. He could use very little power to urge and consume the residual power in the corpse. It would be nice if the power distribution in the corpse could be controlled. However, it seems that the master''s magic is only apprentice level, and it is still the lowest level of apprentice magic. But even so, it''s great. It has never seen a caster other than a necromancer or a necromancer. It can use a similar spell with a necromancer. Moreover, the wind element around it changes. But it didn''t know that its words made Yat''s mood more dignified. Besides, there was also a trace of ease... And guilt.... "are you really?" Art''s eyes scan the line of items in the inventory. The next moment, he looks at the body on the ground: "Hughes." ... in the heavy snow, a team is gradually away from Susa town. "Comfort that Baron Sousa, Anders. It''s not a bad thing to be a dead man." Then he turned his head and looked in the direction of Susa Town: "thank you, art, no, rat, thank you for remembering us, but it''s a pity that... We can''t go together in the future." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 "I just wanted to say goodbye to you." The body showed a smile: "I didn''t expect you found this, rath. When did you find it?" "I..." "it''s OK, Rath, you don''t have to blame yourself." The body stood up and said Hughes, "it''s not your fault that you''re having bad luck, and you didn''t know that, did you?" "But..." "how can a man be a mother? This is not lat I know." The corpse came to art''s side and laughed. Although the voice was not like it, the ups and downs of that tone were undoubtedly Hughes in art''s memory. "By the way, do you have any musical instruments? After you buried us, you took away all our things. After resurrection, there was no weapon. Corthias complained that I had been looking for a harp for a long time He sat on the snow, patted the snow next to him, "come on, sit here, although it''s a little cold." "..." at sat by his side in silence. "It''s a little cold." "Ha ha ha, ha!" The body laughed. "Come on, let me see my piano and see if it''s in good condition." He waved his finger: "the instrument is the life of a bard! As important as life! " as like as two peas. In silence, Yat takes the harp out of the inventory: [Hughes oak harp lv4: D-shaped harp made of oak, which has been in good condition for more than ten years. ¡ª¡ª"Musical instruments are the life of bards." ¡¿ after wiping the blood, he kept the harp in the inventory. "It''s well maintained..." the other side touched the harp in his hand. "I''ve been using this harp since I was young." "You haven''t used it since? This harp. " Hughes''s voice sounded, "that''s not going to work. The instrument has to be used all the time." Looking at art''s silent look, Hughes''s smile on the other side of his face gradually became peaceful: "I said, art, let''s play a song together." "Well." A broken harp appeared in art''s hand. Although it had been repaired, the broken mark on it could not be effectively repaired. "Let''s play the song at that time." The other side skillfully set the harp in place, gently waving the strings with his fingers. "Deep in the forest, there is a meandering river and reeds grow." The melodious sound of the piano sounded slowly. "The fish are moving forward to return to their hometown." "Little fish, through the rusty armor of the river, through the skulls of the dead at rest." "The night sky is silent, and the moonlight flows with the river." "The real thing is gone, and the crows no longer soar to block out the sun." "The mournful player sings a hymn." In turn, they play the same poem. From art''s harp, an obvious force converges on the harp in his hand. With the strings plucking, the infectious sound spreads out. After the ensemble, both of them fell into unspeakable silence, and then Hughes manipulated the corpse and said: "after you buried us, not long after you left, I was transformed into a dead spirit, and so was the others." "At the beginning, lourder was a little difficult to accept. He said that he would not be able to enter the town, and he had to avoid the clergy. In short, it was a lot of worry. Should he be worthy of it?" "Corteus didn''t complain much. He just said that the axe was not good enough, but he was very happy because his strength became super strong after he became a necromancer." "Baft also wants to find a suitable giant sword. Recently, we found an apocalyptic enchantment weapon in a relic. The guy who has not talked much has said something excitedly for several days. Even if he doesn''t need to rest after becoming a dead spirit, it''s too much. It''s so steady before that he turns into a chatterbox." "Maiya has been crying all the time for the reason that it will rot and become ugly. After I told her that the death stone can keep her body from being corrupted and that as a dead spirit, it can easily become beautiful, she becomes very happy. Do you think women are very strange?" "Doggett has changed a lot, not in his character, but in his ability to learn necromancy the fastest. He is also very good at combining all kinds of Necromancy and traps." "By the way, by the way, Anders doesn''t need a bow now. He even started fighting with his fist, and he still called himself" death fighter "!? Wow, what a surprise. I was a Bowman before "After they became dead spirits, Karen and Lawrence looked more like whether they had any. If they didn''t speak, I couldn''t tell who they were now. They didn''t resist becoming dead spirits, but they were very excited. They asked me to make a armor made of bones for them. What are they thinking about?""Mars is the same. After knowing that he can change his body shape, he has constantly transformed his body shape. Now he has become a strong man of two meters high, and is constantly growing up. Now, little Willan can''t see the original appearance of a ratchet. Now like a wolf, can you imagine that a ratchet that is bigger than a human being --" Hughes said, exaggerating Rowing. After that, he turned his head and said to Yat, "the soul of a contractual creature will be implicated in the contract through the contract, especially the slave contract. A part of the soul of the slave will even be separated and directly controlled by the contractor. Even if it is difficult to erase it, Susa said that he is controlled by flo, which is difficult to do. After death, the contract will break, but It''s not completely broken. He might be taken as a pawn by flo "Wait a minute... Hughes... You say... The slave''s soul will be separated and put under the control of the contractor?" "Yes, you just need to look at your soul, and you can see it. It seems that you will not." Hughes takes control of the body and hands the harp to art. "My harp is yours. Don''t break it, Ratt." "I don''t know if I''ll see you next time. Are you rat... Yat... Or eye of doom?" The body fell to the ground, completely silent. "Can''t it be all?" ... Northwest of Susa town. A group of people are slowly moving forward, the wind and snow did not bring them any impact, one by one footprints on the snow, leaving a deep footprints. "All of them?" Hughes looked at his hand. "Sad player? Hughes? The dead? Bards? Some of them are gone. " "Hughes? What''s missing? Have you lost your virginity A tall, plump woman came to him. "Maia, can''t you stay away from me?" Hughes looked disgusted. "I was so cute, but now it''s like this. Do you want to become a shapeshift when you apply autopsy to yourself?" "what''s wrong? No pain, no pain." With a smile on her mouth, she gently touched her ears. The ears suddenly lengthened and became sharp, just like the ears of elves. "Isn''t it beautiful?" "Oh, oh, you want me to be Orcish? I didn''t expect you to be so abnormal. How about the tree leopard''s tail? But changing the body into hair is a bit too much trouble. Where are you going to collect negative energy? Do you want to follow lat? He is now aware of his doom and is starting to stay away from the crowd. Will his doom still work? " Maya blinked. "To glory land." Hughes scratched his head. "Sad epic, sad epic, should be a disaster. You can collect a lot of negative energy. You can make as many death stones as you want." "Glorious mainland, I just heard of it." Maiya licked her lips, seductive. "I haven''t been there either. Those perverted guys are calling for me all day." Hughes shrunk his mouth. "And, can''t you not do that? You''re dead. It''s cold. Even if you want to find a woman, you have to look for heat. " Maia is the same, so are the others. The guys who raised him are more paranoid. How can the dead be so paranoid? Because the body is dead, does it lose the ability of sense organ and secretion regulation? When it comes to secretory regulation, he still fails to understand what secretion regulation is, what substances are secreted in the human body, and what can regulate the body''s ability and emotions. "I hate learning." Hughes scratched his head. The caster had to learn so much that he had never thought of before. "Well, good-bye to lat, let''s go to the teacher first?" Anders, next to him, said as he punched the air. The strong force that is not limited by the body makes him play a continuous gas explosion in the air. "I want to learn how to quickly repair my body. Every time I overuse my strength, my body will not listen." "The body is damaged." "Look at me, perfect body shape, perfect control!" says Mars, who has grown from a big belly to a muscular man "What''s good about muscle... It''s ugly." Maiya looked disgusted. "All right, all right." Lourder touched the sword on his waist. "After finding the teacher, we have to find a way to go to Rongguang mainland by ourselves. But the teacher said that he would only teach us magic, and would not provide help in other places." "Well. All in all, get out of here first. If something like this happens, the wizard and the high-level holy see will come, too? If it''s found out, it''s dangerous. " Everyone nodded. But they did not know, in the snow, the figure of a few people slowly emerged. "I said," do these necromancers let go? Monseigneur dardo. " "If you do something to them, I''m sure you''ll die before you do it. It''s not the first kind of physical death, but the second kind of death, the death of the soul.""It''s a game between the big guys. There''s only one thing we can do. Try to stay away from them." "Yes." "What a nuisance... Seeing a necromancer can''t do it." "They didn''t kill and destroy, and they couldn''t do it even without protection, understand? Bishop renzad? I don''t want you to be the lunatic of the inquisition. " "I see." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 It''s a long way from duraldshire. Snow covered the trees that had not yet fallen. A young man with golden hair was on his way back. Looking around warily, he came to the low part of the hill and went straight in. In the depth of the cave, natural elements are slowly gathering, and under the effect of the magic array, they are constantly puffing and puffing. While a female spirit is sitting in the center of the magic array, the water element gathered by the magic array acts on the female spirit in the form of healing magic. By her side, a gray eyed blonde was looking at her nervously. A sliver of silver liquid was stripped from her body. Mercury. Seeing the mercury stripped out by the magic array, philore''s eyes were still unbelievable. Why was that adult so tough that he even killed him directly? At this time, the brilliance of the magic array suddenly soared and began to flash. The mercury that had been pulled away before suddenly moved and rushed towards the center of the array at a speed hard to distinguish with the naked eye, just like a poisonous snake. The eyes of the female Genie suddenly opened, and the rainbow like, several elements condensed into a colorful element shield, blocking the sudden attack of mercury outside. Click - even so, the shield breaks instantly under the attack of mercury. The slender eyebrows of the female spirit were twisted together, and the heavy earth element gushed out from the gap of the soil, like a wave from the ground, blocking her body. A light green light flashed on the surface of her body, and her body appeared two meters away. In this way, the mercury penetrated the thick barrier formed by the earth element and hit the magic array Central. Make a loud noise. The original magic array was smashed and there was a big hole on the ground. In the dust, philore''s anxious voice sounded, "Lord abnestor!" "I''m fine." The sound of the other party''s voice made philore feel at ease, but... soli EBO reluctantly stood up. Although the threat of mercury expelled had been solved, the mercury that had not been completely removed from her body lost the suppression of the magic array and began to surge again. She immediately mobilized her strength to suppress it. "Poof --" blood gushed up her throat and gushed out of her mouth. At the same time, she could feel the tingling sensation spreading in her blood vessels and internal organs, the mercury that could still move under the strong element force, and every moment she felt that she was torn apart clearly she was so far away Is that the power of level six? Moreover, the one who didn''t mean to pursue, just let them leave. The other one was marked by the ability to attack in a wide range, which could directly destroy a kingdom in an instant, and even threaten all empires and forcibly delimit the order of human beings and alien races. Even if you are level five, you can''t resist a trace of mercury without power control? The mercury born from the mirror world of the other side contains the power of the other party''s essence. Just the strength of the mercury itself, she almost died. She did not try to summon her own mirror world. She knew very well that summoning the mirror world and dispersing the strength in her body would make her unable to resist the mercury in her body and make her more dangerous. But the mercury stripped from her body will continue to attack her. I''ve just been promoted to level 5, but I still can''t resist. The magic array is destroyed, and I can''t immediately arrange the corresponding array to strip out the mercury produced by his highness mercury. Maybe I can''t live anymore. She turned her eyes to philore, who was standing in front of her, with a look of concern. Good boy. Soli looked at her palm and gave her all her strength to Fiore. Think of here, she suddenly a Leng, a burst of disobey a feeling to spread, why can oneself have this kind of idea!? No, although it''s very troublesome to deal with, I won''t die at all. I will only fall into a long-term weakness. Why. However, she felt that she could not control her body. Her body and soul were like puppets. "No, no! I don''t want to die yet! Your majesty! Let me go! Leave me alone And in the eyes of philore, Lord abnestle said to himself with a kind smile: "philore, please call out Fiona, I have something to say to you." "But..." philore hesitated, "you... " it''s OK. " There was still a kind smile on Sally arbor''s face. "Yes." Philore finally nodded. Then, he lifted his robe, lifted his clean back, and suddenly raised a slender arm.The next moment, the upper body of a red fruit, gray red eyed woman, who was very similar to philore, grew out of her back. "Lord arbor." A cold and indifferent voice sounded, and she slowly came out of philore''s body, and philore took off the robe and handed it to her to cover her. "Oak sage, philore, Quercus sage, filona." Abe''s voice gradually became serious and serious. "You are the hope of the elves in the future. In the future, I hope you can grow into the existence that can save the elves in the prophecy." Philore and filona looked at each other, and did not know why Lord arbor suddenly brought up the matter. Although it is said that Lord arbor is a tree spirit, not a forest spirit who used to be an elf royal family. As a tree spirit, she is only a subordinate servant. However, the other party is Apocalypse level 5, a duke. They will not despise her because of her status as a tree spirit. The same is true of mercurial half elves, who do not share the same disgusting and superior racial values as their ignorant and carefree cousins. For both of them, their highness Abe, who had been teaching them, was more respected than the elf queen. "Lord arbor, we will do our best, we promise." The two spoke in the same voice. "Well, it''s up to you, philore, Fiona." With a happy smile on her face, "I can''t resist the power of your highness mercury. Now, I can''t hold on. I''m sorry, I can''t continue to protect you... Cough... as she said that, she coughed up another mouthful of blood. "You will be all right, Lord arbor. You will be able to recover." At her words, philore was worried, and filona frowned: "Lord arbor, what else do you need for a new array arrangement? Let''s collect them." Unlike Ferrell, who was at a loss to comfort her, she calmly offered her opinion. "What a good boy." There was a happy smile on Abe''s face. "Come here, you two." They have some doubts, but they have no doubt that they have maintained full trust in the adult Abbott who has been teaching themselves. When the two came to her, she held them in her arms: "compared to when you were little, you have grown up a lot." She said with some exclamation. However, at this time, they felt a strong force pouring into their bodies. "Lord arbor!? What are you doing? " "No, Lord arbor, it won''t work like this, your strength." Philolor and filona can feel that the familiar power from adult EBO is constantly shifting towards their own bodies, forming a mark on their bodies. "My power is entrusted to you..." with a smile on her face, Abe, at this time, has lost almost all of her strength, transferred to two people, lost the mercury of suppression, and became rampant in her body. At the last moment, as they wanted, Abe pushed them away and detonated the last trace of strength in her body: boom!!! The shock of terror spread through the underground caverns, and it seemed that an earthquake had occurred throughout durard county. Two people flying out of the cave will be about to enter the cave of wiggs together fly out. And the last thing they saw was that the whole hill was blown away by a violent explosion. ... "huh?" Fast, who had just taken a sip of tea, was stunned. In the wall, Asha''s figure suddenly appeared. She widened her eyes and looked at fast: "fast, you take soli... " I didn''t do that. " Fast shook his head. "The mercury that seeps into her body is the product of my mirror world. If I wanted to kill her, I would have killed her. Would it take so long? I was just watching her. " The expression on Aisha''s face became gentle. According to her understanding of fast, he was not such a person: "that was... " of course, it was the fairy queen. " Fast sneered. "Even if it''s you, as her daughter, when she uses you to block my attack, she doesn''t have the slightest hesitation. Have you forgotten?" Asha was silent. He narrowed his eyes. The winner of the last epic war was wizard and human, and blue blood was the world''s prize for human race. The essence of blue blood is Qi. Man is the winner of the last epic war, the winner of thousands of races, and the protagonist of the times. And the blue blood, the Lords, are the collectors of Qi in every region.The winners of the previous generation before mankind are the elves, the losers who hide in the forest for a long time. The queen of the elves, the woman who will do anything to win, no matter who, can use it. Whether it''s me or Elsa. Fast turned his head and looked north, as if to himself: "is it worth it?" ... "of course it is." In the northernmost part of the far-off Rongguang continent, in the marginal forest, a gorgeous and noble female spirit, sitting high in the center of the fairy court, looked to the South and said to herself. "What''s wrong with you for detachment and me for race?" "This epic war, I will let the elves return to their original status. The elves are the real blue blooded ones, and the human beings are not." In that pale gray eye son, twinkles lofty burning heat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 "Another blizzard." In the makeshift cave, art and a group of crows hide in it to rest. Shaking his head, he sank and tried to observe his soul again. Consciousness comes into the spiritual sea again, trying to pass through the whirling and never-ending whirlpool of spirit. A much smaller, darker psionic vortex floats on top of it, and several thin black lines connect the two. To observe one''s soul, one needs to cross the spiritual bridge and observe the soul hiding on the other side of the body. According to Prometheus, the position of the soul is as follows: "well, master, look, this is a line, isn''t it? It''s a hard quadrangle." Prometheus drew a horizontal line and a square on the ground. "If this line segment is a living creature, then it can only understand the direction of its extension, that is, the front and back direction, but it can not understand its position up and down, or they only have the concepts of front and back, without the concept of up and down." "This hard quadrangle has the concept of up, down, left and right, but it can''t understand the existence of height..." it draws something close to the coordinate system. "And this is..." Prometheus formed a cone by means of shapeshift. "This cone has three concepts of up, down, left, right and height..." with the narration of promi, a concept dimension also appeared in art''s mind. One dimensional line. Two dimensional faces. Three dimensional body. "The method of distorting the structure will not be discussed for the time being." "To form a line segment, you need at least two points." "To form a flat pattern, you need at least three lines." "To make a solid thing, you need at least four plane figures." "If you have five solids, you can make a four-dimensional body." "I remember that the strong of Apocalypse level 4, whose body and soul are completely assimilated, need to make a savings and breakthrough called" overlapping. " Yafu nodded. He had heard of this knowledge from Duke mercury, his mentor. This is one of the reasons why he felt that the civilization and technology of the world would be better than the original world. The world has the means to elevate itself - overlap and twist. Overlap - by superimposing matter, it makes itself like a line superimposed into a plane pattern, from three dimensions to four dimensions. Twist - by twisting, you can twist yourself like a line segment into a circle or a circle into a sphere. You don''t need to stack up and twist yourself from three dimensions to four dimensions. The strong one above level 4 of apocalypse is a four-dimensional creature. It''s not Minkowski''s four-dimensional space-time view. Minkowski''s four-dimensional space-time view is a four-dimensional formed by three-dimensional space and time. Here, four-dimensional refers to four-dimensional space. His original world, though powerful in technology and aware of the concept of dimensions, has yet to touch on the dimension. "But what does this have to do with the soul?" Although he knew this, he did not understand what the soul had to do with it. Prometheus scratched his head with his wings: "this overlapping process is centered on the soul and overlapped. The center of the five overlapping bodies is the location of the soul, and the body is the body, which is one of the individuals. Therefore, it can be said that the soul is on the other side of the body... And the spiritual vortex is leading to this side..." it is also a bit distressed I don''t know what language to use to explain it. I say it intermittently and organized. When he heard it, Yat responded. As three-dimensional organisms, they have the concept of length, width and height, that is, XYZ axis, so they can understand length, width and height in a way that is compared with reality. If they are two-dimensional creatures, they can only have the physical concept of XY coordinates, and z-axis does not exist. Even if they can understand three-dimensional by mathematical means, they can not actually observe three-dimensional. In one dimension, there is no Y-axis and z-axis, so we can''t understand two-dimensional through actual comparison, let alone three-dimensional. As a three-dimensional organism, although it can understand the existence of the fourth axis, but because there is no real four-dimensional object, it is impossible to carry out the actual comparison of the four-dimensional understanding. Therefore, it is difficult to understand the concept, even through imagination. It''s OK, as long as the spirit bridge can be reached. But with the guidance of Prometheus, art has a better understanding of the soul. "The other side of the body... The other side..." the concept is somewhat abstract, but under his careful contemplation, his consciousness also slowly passes through the spiritual vortex, carefully passing through the middle, without touching the spiritual vortex, and without being blocked by the previous feeling.When he touches the whirlpool of spirit, his consciousness will be rolled to other places, in other parts of his body, and sometimes even outside his body. And this time, his consciousness finally went through the whirlpool and saw the soul. It was... A dark blue, fuzzy human figure, like a mist around it. As soon as art''s consciousness came here, the soul opened its eyes, and its empty eyes looked at him. This action, scared Yat almost from the state of meditation. Later, he found that it seemed to be an instinctive reaction of the soul. Art breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, he even thought of the original owner of the body, the young man named Yat. Then, art carefully observes the image of the soul - because it is impossible to accurately measure it, but in proportion, his soul is the same height as his own in the previous life, the standard of ordinary people. The appearance is the same as his previous life, not a high nose and deep eyes, but a broad face, prominent and flat cheekbones, a medium-sized nose root, and a typical Asian feature. Because the whole body is dark blue and has a dark feeling similar to psionic power, the hair is also the same color - there are no eyes in the eye socket, only two holes, so there is no saying of black hair and black eyes. And... there is an eye on his forehead, and there are thin lines in other parts of his body. Crystal, dark eyes, art immediately emerged a name - Phantom magic eye. Does it extend to the soul? With a slight frown, art looks around her soul. Around the misty illusion, there are tiny blue like planetary belts. Some of them are crumbs - Yat suddenly remembered that he had seen them when he was just passing by - this is the soul of the predecessor. The rest, 47 spots. One is a round ball, like a pinball, which is brighter than other light spots. Thirty five of them are indistinct blue crows. And the last eleven are red crows, like lava color. One of them is very fuzzy, even the shape of crow is very fuzzy, and can only be seen as a bird. Demonizing crows, number and color, reminds Yat of demonizing crows, and that bright ball is Prometheus. The faint red, if true, is the last demonized crow that died in the hunter''s village. So - Art''s eyes swept to the blue crow spot. Among the crows, one of the most obscure crows, along with the others, was flying around the soul of art. "Gloria." Art was silent for a moment, relieved. He didn''t touch the soul of Gloria. Shaking his head, art''s consciousness touched his soul. In an instant, consciousness and soul fit together. In the empty eyes of the soul, there was a look. Art felt a strange lightness, an impulse to float. But he controlled the impulse. He did not forget that Prometheus said that the spiritual bridge is very strong, but it is also very fragile. There is no special magic. If you move your soul casually, it is easy to cause the spiritual bridge to collapse. At that time, it will not be out of the body, it is really dead. On one side, promi also looked at art, who was meditating, with some worry. Most of the demons use the power of the flesh and blood, and the power comes from the blood of the body. The spirit of the dead is to use the power of the soul infected by negative energy. The soul is blood bar and blue bar. However, both necromancers and sorcerers make use of spiritual power, which is a fragile derivative of the soul. However, the spiritual bridge is especially important for the caster. The spirit power derived from the soul and infected by negative energy is energy. Some demons don''t even need soul and spirit. Even if the spiritual bridge breaks and loses soul, they can still survive. The next moment, Prometheus saw his master open his eyes. Prometheus breathed a sigh of relief. However, at''s next words made his face bitter: "how much do you call for knowledge, Prometheus?" "Call?" Yap nodded. Now his crow minion limit has reached 100, but the current number of crow servants is only 45.With two shares, he needs fifty-three crow servants. After the last Hunter village incident, he had the idea of summoning creatures from other planes. Moreover, with some operations, he can get a lot of benefits. Now when you can''t move because of the snowstorm, you can think about it carefully. And in this, we need the help of Prometheus. When he found yarna''s familiar sight, Prometheus swallowed the nonexistent saliva: "I know some summoning rituals, but most of them call for the dead. Lord and master, there is no danger, right Its stuttering voice just makes Yat''s face smile: "how can it be dangerous? You are my faithful servant. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 There are five stages in the general process of summoning. In the first section, the target plane is selected and the location is selected randomly. In the second paragraph, the creation of attachments, while summoning, select the appropriate body, non living body can also be. In the third paragraph, the contract is signed, and the summoner and the summoner reach an agreement to form a link. In the fourth stage, the channel is set up, and the energy needed to establish the short-term channel is paid by itself or the other party. In the fifth paragraph, the target of signing the contract is pulled from the passage. If it is a dependent call, it is pulled into the attachment. This is the flow of random summon. The process varies according to different summoning spells. There are also six classification methods: whether to contract, whether to attach, whether to specify the target, groups or individuals, how long the duration, whether the same plane. According to whether the contract is carried out, it can be divided into contract call and non contract call. The call of contract naturally means that the two sides establish a channel to make the other party come through the channel after the contract. The non contract summoning technique has no contract process or even communication, but only the establishment of channels. If it is not strong enough, both parties will not know the identity of the other party, and it is easy to fail to respond to the call. According to whether it is attached or not, it can be divided into attachment call and entity call. Dependent call is to put the consciousness and ability of the summoned object into an object, and entity call is to call the other party''s entity. According to whether the target is designated, it can also be divided into designated call and random call. To specify certain goals, you need to know the coordinates or names of the other party. Random summon, randomly select the location, as long as the presence of the target in the location, as long as the summon is found, you can respond to the call. Designated summon. To call a target, you need to know the name or coordinates of the target. A variety of specified and non specified conditions can be set, such as body type, race, location and so on. According to the number of calling targets, it can also be divided into group call and individual call. Just like the literal meaning, it refers to whether the number of summoners is one or more, and it is not necessarily a group of summoned species. Different species can also summon groups, but it is more cumbersome to sign a contract if you want to summon a variety of creatures. If there are many ectopic creatures, they will generally adopt no contract or simple contract. According to the duration, it can be divided into temporary summoning and permanent summoning. The cost of temporary summoning is not high, and at the end of the call, the channel will be released, and the summoned items will be pulled back to their original plane. The permanent summon skill needs to sign a permanent contract, and it needs to pay a lot of consumption. The last one is whether it is in the same plane, that is, the difference between ectopic summoning and ipsilateral summoning. According to the different types, the calling process also has various differences. That sad son, "hell opera" Flo''s call to the devil should be a temporary, group, designated devil''s summoning. Art is not clear about whether to carry out contracts. Only the parties concerned can know the contents of these agreements. Art''s consciousness sneaks into the spiritual sea, reading through the magic books given by master Edgeworth, coming to the calling items of incantation system, and carefully reading the notes on summoning. Because of the previous idea, he has seen it twice, but in order not to make mistakes, he has just read it in detail three times. The first is the selection of bit plane and channel payment. For channel call payment, weak summoners usually choose to sacrifice - sacrifice to the plane with treasures or materials, or sacrifice to the summoned object to make payment. This art has done a lot of preparation. It is necessary to consider the selection of the plane: the main material plane, that is, the glory plane. Seven element plane: light, dark, wind, earth, water, fire, wood, the pure element plane of the elves'' life. Shadow plane: the reflection of multiple planes, such as the shadow plane attached to the glory world, is like a replica without other colors. Although the shadow plane is similar to the dark element plane, it is actually an attachment plane rather than a separate plane. The shadow force is not the dark element, but is connected with all the planes Calling is also relatively simple, but the nature of shadow plane is just like shadow. Phantom world: the plane similar to the underworld. There is no underworld in this world. As a "processing field", it will decompose all "useless" materials and send them back to each plane, which is also very dangerous. Hell plane: frost hell inhabited by order and evil devil. Abyss plane: the molten abyss inhabited by chaotic and evil demons. Astral plane: to be exact, this is not a single plane, but a general term for many small areas that are not even a plane. They are scattered among the planes. The temporary transit stations established by ancient casters can also be called the astral realm.Calling is a more efficient and better way to search for crows and birds than to search for them. It can also be used for selection and selection. The best choice is crows, then birds. Although crow transformation will lose the level, it is better than Contract non birds, and finally other creatures. At needs to check the map carefully. He doesn''t know where the powerful crows and birds are distributed. He needs information. Element plane... Element elves can ask for some. Although they are not crows, they can''t use the effect of crow mage, but sometimes they can be used for other purposes, but it doesn''t need to be more. Only one element spirit is needed to find some crow sculptures or crows as attachments, or let the other party be called as crows in the contract Here, the crow capture effect will work. Shadow plane, shadow plane, the existence form of the shadow plane is very unique. How to say, this is a plane with high affinity with Yat. Some creatures on the main material plane also have shadow plane. There are spiders, poisonous snakes and even the dragon clan who has escaped from the glory plane in the epic war. Naturally, there are also shadow creatures with raven posture. The phantom world has the memory given by the eyes of the future. Art is familiar with the phantom world. In this extremely dangerous plane, there are all kinds of strange creatures. Among other things, the phantom bird, the material for making the phantom bird''s kiss, is a good object. When he reaches lv10 and obtains the magic power of transforming crows, he will be able to give full play to it. He needs to think about the hell plane and the abyss plane... the demons on the hell plane are good at playing tricks on the contract, but yatta is not worried. Catching crows is a compulsory slave contract. As long as success, with the power of the system, Yat is not worried. On the abyss level, the existence of demons represented by chaos and evil, as the contract on the side of order, can be effective against demons? It''s hard to say. According to the information Yat knows, contract magic of the same level can easily be broken for demons whose essence is chaos. The only way to control demons is to enslave them. Moreover, even if it is suppressed by strength, the chaotic nature of the devil will gradually erode the contract and make the contract lose its effectiveness gradually. Because of this, Yat did not continue to cultivate demonized crows, and he was always worried about the current state of demonized crows. However, at present, the contract between the demonized crows and themselves has not been abnormal. Art, who has just gone deep into his own soul, has confirmed that the souls of the demonized crows surrounding him are not abnormal, and the information column is not abnormal. He doesn''t intend to contract the devil at the moment. At present, his favorite objects with appropriate grades are... the first category: the shadow crow, the smoke devil crow, the tree born crow, and the one eyed crow. According to the atlas, there are too few crows that can be found in Allen kingdom. There are only these four crows in level 15 and below Apocalypse II. The shadow crow comes from the shadow plane. Smoke devil crow is a kind of crow with the ability to release a lot of smoke, which has a strong corrosive ability. The one eyed crow is a powerful crow. Its eyes can release a kind of magic like spell called "broken" - if the object is not strong enough, it will be destroyed directly. There was a record that the items of Apocalypse level defense magic enchanted by magic were directly destroyed. Tree crow, a kind of crow that can shuttle through the trees, looks like it grows in a tree, so it gets its name. These creatures can confirm that it''s a crow, that''s right. The second type is Griffin, chicken snake beast, multi headed bird, flaming skeleton vulture, withered branch bird, armored bird, feather snake and Star World bird. Among them, Griffin and plumed serpent seem to have some bird characteristics, but they should not be birds. Yat can''t confirm whether it can be contracted, but Yat still wants to try. Finally, the elemental elves - in his nature, it''s easier to summon the dark elves, but it may be worse to summon other elemental elves. "Element elves are very willful, most value attributes and qualifications, and objects with low physiognomy will not pay attention to them." This is the evaluation on the atlas. This is a headache. If the qualification is very high, this group of Elves will even take the initiative to lead the other party into the elemental world. If the qualification is not high or even not qualified, then even if they call, they will not respond. This is a well-known thing. That is to say, without special props, he would not want to summon the element spirit beyond the dark attribute. No... the water spirit should be able to do it. His eyes are fixed on a prop in the item bar: [the broken wendini statue] if it is used well, it can bring a water element spirit.Finally, try to summon the first two types of objects. Before that, there is one thing that needs to be done first - [passive ¡¤ crow affinity LV3] ¡ú [LV7] in this way, crow servants below level 7 + 7..... 14 can be controlled. It''s a bad thing if the object of the contract can''t control it. After upgrading, art''s eyes turned to promi: "promi, have you finished?" "It''s still a little bit worse..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 What art asked Prometheus to do was to make attachments. Cling to the call. This is a tool that casters have developed to gain the ability to summon. What''s more, it originated from the devil warlocks, who summoned the devil into their weapons or magic items to avoid the detection of the Holy See, compared with the entity calling the devil. Although it is said that the ability of creatures summoned in this way will be greatly weakened, in some cases, this method has high applicability. For ATT, the means of attachment call can be applied to elemental elves. In case they do not accept the contractual terms of physical constraints, they can call their attachment into the crow model. After a glance at promi, who controls the body to cut wood, art continues to think. Even if it can''t be used as an attachment, it can also be used as a material for hat trick, and it won''t lose much. To summon crows and birds, he uses physical summoning. First, he calls temporarily and selects excellent individuals. If appropriate, he uses capture crows to capture each other. After successful capture, he exchanges the other party to his side with hat trick. However, the scope is limited to the kingdom of Allen. If the other party is outside Allen''s Kingdom, he may not be able to bear the power required to bring a crow to his side with a hat trick. If we convert the consumption of the crow servant from the dilud plain, his spiritual power can only support half of the kingdom of Allen. If combined with the power, it should cover the whole kingdom of Allen. Probably. This is the second plan. In practice, it''s just doing tricks on the summon array. Summoning ceremony is a combination of many kinds of magic, such as selecting plane, identifying summoned object, binding summoning object, contract agreement, space channel and so on. One of the characteristics is the ability to add and delete. The simplest calling ceremony is to establish a calling ceremony. The summoner himself does not know where the thing he is calling from or what he will summon. It consumes a lot of power, and may summon a waste or a very small power to summon a very strong summoner. It''s a card drawing game. The increase of various conditions, in terms of game language, is to protect the bottom. Pay an equal price and summon an equal amount of summon. Master Edgeworth''s magic book contains the calling ceremony of each plane, especially the star world. At the thought of this, art can''t help but Tut, as his mentor, the mercury Duke, basically nothing, knowledge is basically taught him by Edgeworth. As a security guarantee, fetters can''t summon too strong summoners. Later, the casters improved it. First, they established a connection channel to call and contract, and then opened the channel for the other party to pass through. "However, the calling ceremony is really complicated... if you only limit the conditions to crows, what will be called? Att suddenly wants to try this random call, but the level of the summoner should be limited to crows with lv14 level. He took a look at promi and said, "promi, have you finished modifying it?" Hearing Yat''s words, promi turned his head bitterly: "the master, the master, have been modified. If you just change the name, it''s good to change it, but it can''t be sure that it can be summoned..." whether the other party will respond to the call is also a big problem. "Try it first." Yap nodded. "Then you prepare another summon spell. The qualification is crow. The level is limited to two marks of apocalypse." "Lord, master? Under the two signs of apocalypse? " In other words, a trace of apocalypse is also included? "Don''t worry, just weaken the channel stability." If the creature passing through the summoning channel is not a crow, and its strength is more than two marks of apocalypse, he will use hesitation gaze or phantom eye to attack the opponent, then destroy the summon array and close the channel. In terms of perfect calling system, there will be no accident, but the binding capacity of the channel will be weakened after reducing the limited conditions. For example, the crows below lv14 are limited, and the strong people on the opposite side of the channel can operate by pretending to be a crow, and reducing the surface strength to deceive the calling recognition. Although the possibility of meeting this situation is very small, it is impossible for a strong man who has nothing to do to respond to the sudden call casually, and it is also impossible to pretend to respond to the call with a playful mentality. This possibility is very small, and Yat doesn''t think that his luck will be so bad as to encounter... No, with his luck, the possibility of encountering this situation is very high. What encounters a spell attack, the summon is destroyed, and then comes a powerful, not a crow''s Summoner or somethingBad luck, all kinds of bad possibilities are possible, there is no worst, only worse. Prepare for the worst. In that case, there will be no accident. The first is the shadow plane. ... it is the shadow of the whole glorious world. A secret place away from light. The remote unknown desolate plane. The sky overhead is also a dark scene. In the shadow boundary, we can even see the same landmarks as the main material plane, but they are already distorted. Just like people and shadows, shadow planes, as fuzzy reflection of the opposite plane, will deform at different times. And a gray moon is always hanging in the reflection plane of the glory plane. In spite of the darkness, there are still many animals and plants, as well as humanoid creatures. The shadow plane is their hometown. As the reflection of each plane, the relationship between the shadow plane and other planes is just like the shadow of a person and his feet. There are similarities and differences. People who are close to the shadow plane, such as the diver, can dive into the shadow and enter the shadow plane. Everything here is a strange substance shaped by shadow, and its essence is shadow. And here, there are many shadow creatures, and their essence is shadow. Ghost dog, immortal shadow. Although there are landmarks to distinguish the terrain here, it will change with time as mentioned above. Originally, a mountain with a height of several hundred meters may turn into kilometers in the morning and low hills or even flat land at noon. This change has been continuously changing since the birth of the shadow plane. Now the shadow plane is completely different from the reproduction world which was completely identical with the glory plane in the beginning. If a seeker of Apocalypse level sneaks to the shadow plane, it will be difficult to identify the original situation next time. Even the shadow creatures that live in this world. It can be said that the shadow plane is the easiest to reach among all the planes. The shadow plane must be pulled by the power of the phantom world. However, the shadow plane can only be passed through by using the hidden shadow magic. It is also the simplest kind of creature to summon the shadow plane, even simpler than calling the creatures with the same plane and long distance. If we have to make a comparison, the glory plane and other planes are like sheets of paper laid on a table, while the shadow plane is another piece of paper of the same size stacked under each sheet of paper. The distance between two sheets of paper stacked together is the distance between all planes and the attached shadow planes. And there is no need to prepare any special materials, as long as the channel is established. The blue blood, or wizard nobles, is the stable hub of the glory plane. Where the blue blood exists, the power consumption of the plane channel without the Lord''s permission will increase. Indirectly, the cost of summoning will increase. The cost of summoning creatures below apocalypse is equal to that of summoning Apocalypse level creatures. Baron Sousa was controlled and directly lifted... Or destroyed the hub, which is why there are so many demons in Susa town. Now he has not left the territory of Baron Sousa, and his consumption is not so great. When the count of durard comes to open up or establish a new stable hub, his calling consumption will be too large. At this time, he needs to achieve as many minimum goals as possible. "Found it!" On the ground, in the shadow of the call array, drill out a shadow, dark as the black fog of the small birds -- shadow crow. At the moment of seeing them, art''s long prepared spell has been issued - to capture crows. [capture success] Art raised his mouth and adjusted the agreement process of the contract to that after the summoning creature was summoned out. However, if it is called after the other party signs the calling contract, whether the capture crow can be effective or not is another matter - [shadow crow lv8: primary generation of shadow plane Things. Passive ¡¤ shadow creature lv8: immune to the negative state of shadow world. Shadow crows suffer half of the physical damage. Avatar shadow LV7: Shadow crows can shadow themselves to avoid attacks. Pure physical damage will not work, energy damage will take effect, and the light damage will increase. LV7: Shadow crow can enter shadow plane through shadow. Shadow swallowing lv6: the shadow crow attacks the enemy''s shadow and causes damage. The damage will be fed back to the enemy''s body in a certain proportion. At the same time, the shadow crow recovers a certain health value.Attribute: strength 1.6, physique: 1.3, agility: 2.1, spirit: 3.3] it must be said that shadow crow is suitable for Yat no matter how you look at it. He raised his hand, and the crow mage''s passivity flashed a ray of light. In an instant, his body became pitch black from top to bottom, just like a shadow creature. "In addition to hiding in the realm of Phantasm, there is another way to save one''s life." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 "The shadow crow... I have to say, this ability is very good." Shadow phage... This kind of spell looks very good. Yat thought for a moment and then took a look at the array. The summoned shadow crow was captured, the contract ceremony was suspended and the shadow crow was repatriated. Because the contract was not reached, the array did not consume much power. However... the next moment, a shadow crow emerges from the shadow under his feet. The dark body and spiritual sense make Yat confirm that it is the crow he captured. With his hands straight, the shadow crow fluttered into his hands. The shadow crow tilted his head and then dived into the shadow of his palm. There was no abnormal feeling. Shadow creatures are wonderful. Prometheus has not finished the magic array of another calling ceremony. This array can also be used. You can summon it first. According to his prediction, even the other crows, better than the shadow crow, were only the one eyed crow. According to the description on the map, the tree born crow and the smoke devil crow are not particularly strong, only need about three. The shadow crow''s ability, physical damage reduction and even immunity can be cultivated as a regular force. You can try to summon 20 crows first. However, the capture does interrupt the summoning array, which is exactly the same as he expected. After calling and capturing other crows, they will be repatriated, and the mental power consumed by hat trick is unknown, but it is certain that the calling of other crows can not be carried out continuously. ... in the shadow boundary. The grey moon is high above the sky, and the grey light falls on the earth of shadow. An extremely desolate area, it seems, is a variety of geometry that can make children with poor mathematics headache for a long time, floating in this area. In an inverted triangular castle, more than 20 shadow crows are preying - hundreds of insect like creatures, which are also composed of shadows, emerge from the triangle castle and confront the crows. "Buzz -" their wings flutter together, warning predators. However, this group of shadow crows did not choose to retreat, the dark gray eyes did not change, but their bodies instantly turned into a shadow, like raindrops, shooting at the shadow insects at a very fast speed. There was a shadow on the insects, and the next moment, black liquid gushed from their mouthparts and shot at the shadow crow. The crow turned into a shadow to avoid. However, under the intensive shooting, a few crows didn''t hide and were hit by the black liquid. In an instant, they retreated from the shadow of their avatar. The damage made them stop and beat their wings. They retreated some distance. Some of the crows that have escaped the attack have come to the edge of the swarm. In an instant, they jump to the ground. Click - the crisp sound of biting sounds, and the shadow of hundreds of insects is instantly reduced by more than half. The shadows of nearly ten shadow crows almost became a piece, and instantly devoured most of the insect shadows. After their own shadows were swallowed up, the bodies of these insects immediately became stiff. Although they were still able to move, they looked as if they had been severely damaged and moved very slowly. On the other hand, when the insects found that most of their companions were injured, they immediately chose to retreat. However, at this time, the other seven or eight crows who were forced back by the attack had turned into shadows and blocked their retreat. These insects, who wanted to turn into shadows, immediately stopped their action and chose to escape in a physical way - they rushed towards the broken window with their limbs. In front of the predators who are also shadow creatures, it is useless to turn into shadows to escape. On the contrary, if the predators swallow them directly in the shadow state of avatars, they will disappear completely. Instead, as shadow creatures, they have evolved the ability to move on after losing their shadows. The shadow of the insect swarm that was eaten just now has recovered a little and began to escape. The shadow crows didn''t pursue them. They aimed at the remaining insects that had not been eaten. The next moment, the shadow chased the crows. After they left, a figure appeared in the castle. "Crows are really smart, whether it is the shadow plane or the glory plane... Have they learned how to breed? Feed the insects but don''t kill them. If you''re hungry, eat their shadows... "The man was dressed in black, surrounded by the power of shadow. There were three daggers tied to his waist and thigh. The name plate on his chest is a hexagon with a small tree in the middle, indicating his identity as a mercenary of hexagonal level - Apocalypse level. "As soon as the Apocalypse is advanced, I can''t wait to visit the shadow world..." as a kind of extraordinary favored by the shadow world, the sneakers can be said to be the group closest to the shadow world. However, the situation of the shadow world is not so pleasant. After all, what he sees here is nothing other than the killing of shadow creatures. "Glory is the best in the world." No matter what you think, it is better to be peaceful than to kill. And at this time... He suddenly found that a whirlpool appeared in the shadow not far away. "Well?" He frowned and looked at the whirlpool. After a careful observation, he seemed to think of something: "call array?" Touching his chin, he looked at the summons: "summon shadow creatures? Let me see. This should be the call... The shadow crow? " Although the shadow crow is not particularly strong, it is very smart. It is very useful as a summoner. Moreover, people who can summon shadow crows can try to get to know them. If you are easy to get along with, you can make a friend... as a mercenary, just making friends is the right way. Moreover, he, paikas has been promoted to Apocalypse, and he can be called Lord pikas in the future! It''s OK to go to a certain count''s county to be the head of a mercenary. Is his friendship tolerable? With this in mind, he walked towards the whirlpool. The next moment, he saw that the whirlpool was gone. ... "master, the situation just now is that there are powerful creatures beyond the standard trying to enter the channel." Prometheus solemnly explained, "the upper limit of this passage of this ritual is an apocalyptic creature, which is only theoretical." Because it did not actually touch the apocalypse, it simply increased the upper limit of the channel energy accumulation - this is the death stone it secretly accumulated. It has been accumulating death stones secretly all the time, especially in Susa cemetery last time. However, it seems to be running out this time. At the thought of this, it felt like crying. According to the master''s idea, this time he will summon a lot of Crows - but the master is really strange... Every time he sees that magic, he feels very strange. It''s supposed to be a strong contract of slavery. It''s been watching art secretly, and it knows the magic arts that art uses. That spell is powerful, but it seems to work only on crows. Yes, there must be a limit to such a powerful magic. It reminds itself of what happened when it first met its master. It was totally self inflicted. Why did it want to become a crow and confuse its sight to escape? Turn into a bug and fly away! It''s good to go underground! For promi''s voice, art just pick eyebrows, it is no use after the event. He was more concerned about what had just happened. The summoning array suddenly began to vibrate, and the newly established plane channel was in an unstable state. According to Prometheus, it was a powerful creature at Apocalypse level trying to pass through the channel. If it''s Apocalypse level, it''s very difficult for fetters to work. That''s the drawback of the original summon spell, and it''s safer to put the contract before the channel is established. I didn''t expect to encounter this situation on the second call. Surprisingly, he thought it was normal. If he had successfully summoned twenty shadow crows and captured them, he would have thought it wrong. There is a feeling of inexplicable peace of mind... "..." suddenly a little lost, this is the so-called shaking m? To be more accurate, it means that the danger that has happened can make him feel more comfortable than the danger that he did not know. In other words, the danger under control can be prevented, so feel at ease? "Hoo -" Yat''s eyes swept to the damaged summoning array. "Can you continue to use it after repairing it Promelian nodded quickly: "if it''s right, the magic object just identified is the shadow spider, which is a powerful demon with more than two marks of apocalypse. I immediately shifted the dead spirit stone from the summoning array. If the supply power is not stable enough, the channel will disappear. This is also the defect of the summoning array." It looked at the stone with pity. According to the master''s usage, it should still be able to use it three or four times, but now it is directly discarded.It''s only a dozen dollars in total! ... on the other side, in the shadow castle of the inverted triangle, paikas held out his hand and looked confused. "Ah... Am I being prevented as a big monster?" The summoning channel suddenly disappeared... It seems that the summoning has been cancelled on the opposite side. Paikas covered his face helplessly. He didn''t expect that he would be prevented one day. Is this the power of apocalypse? Grades alone can scare people. There''s an urge to laugh. But... At this moment, he suddenly turned his head rigidly and looked at the window: a huge arm that could completely block the castle window passed through the window, and the next moment, eight red single eyes looked at him from the window. "It''s over! Shadow spider? This is a demon with more than two marks... " paikas swallowed and had to go back to the glory plane. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Barcelona empire. In a laboratory, the frost that spreads over the field of vision fills the laboratory with the surge of psychic power. Wearing a pair of thick glasses, a female wizard keeps her eyes on the refining of the potion. The cold psychic energy enters the container with her operation, and reconciles the conflicts between the materials of the potion. "A portion of the red eye fungus, the skin bag of the scavenger, and the white frost grass can be replaced by psychic energy... The heart of the crow man... I didn''t take it down yesterday?" The female sorcerer frowned slightly, and the psychic powers exploded. The intense frost froze the materials on the whole laboratory, including the table. "Let''s peel the crow''s heart out first... Although this is the first time to make this medicine, the temporary freezing should not affect the effect." As she said this, she scratched her head and passed her fingers through her frost white hair: "why did I forget to do this kind of thing... Because this kind of little thing almost destroyed the refining." Through the corridor, passing a beautiful and abstract oil painting, to the dungeon. But in the middle of it, she frowned: "call!? Who has the courage to point the calling target to my residence? " The cold psychic power surges up in an instant, like a blizzard, and instantly spreads out, freezing the entire castle, whether servants or other creatures. Step on, step on, step on - the hard heel contacts the ground and makes a crisp sound. "How dare you attack my castle directly! What empire are they from? Arabella empire!? Or the stupid aristocrats in China? Have you been drawn in? " "Is it because of that stupid prejudice? To trouble me? " There was an uncontrollable anger on her face, which was somewhat contrary to the expression on the face of the frost beauty. In the spirit sea, frost blue psionic powers fill a spell sequence of 80 inscriptions. It looks like a snowflake, with many branches, and at the end of the branches, there are circular openings that constantly extract power from the psionic vortex and pour it into another spell sequence. Spell: cast quickly! The target is another spell sequence with more than 150 inscriptions. In just a few seconds, the spell sequence has been filled, reducing the fill time by two-thirds. As for the ground shaking, before the spell was released, the powerful force had already spread along the corridor, and a bone chilling feeling was accumulating. With each step, the color of the frost became deeper, just like the dark blue of frost hell. "It''s a shame on the catticians! I will kill you! Kill you White teeth clenched together, "the name of the cattesia family can''t bear such humiliation!" ... in the dark dungeon. In the cages, there are various kinds of demons, and several alien races. When she came to the dungeon, she saw a slowly disappearing whirlpool, and the spell inscriptions around the whirlpool were clearly visible to her. She widened her eyes: "random call!? What is this backward summoning skill!? Is there any fool using this call now? Don''t you know that random call will cause a lot of trouble!? What''s the family''s son? " "Who is it?"!? What family is it? " Filled powers gradually drain out of the spell sequence and the spell is cancelled. A breath of frost came out of her mouth. It''s not a premeditated humiliation, which made her anger disappear a lot, but it still exists: "we will find you, this situation will definitely claim compensation." She bit her finger: "I forgot to leave evidence just now, and there was no breath left. I am not proficient in the magic of the investigation department... at this time, a foreign race with a dog''s head in the cage yelled:" damn wizard, let me out! " "Shut up, prisoner of death." She frowned, and her powers surged, freezing the Kouchi into ice. "It''s your honor to be an experimental material." It''s going to die anyway. It''s more useful to die as a material than to be decapitated pointlessly. Under the suppression of the female''s psychic powers, the demons trembled and did not dare to resist, while other human like alien races were shouting and abusing noisily. As they became more and more abusive, her face got worse and worse: "I said you... Give me... Be quiet!" under the surge of psychic power, the Apocalypse wizard''s talent, the cold frost, spread rapidly, freezing the whole dungeon. "Really, that''s why I hate these materials... I should have my tongue cut off first."At this time, a maid appeared at the entrance of the dungeon: "what happened to the master..." She was holding her arms in her arms, her teeth fighting, and her voice trembling with cold. "Ah... My experimental materials were randomly summoned and taken away. You take my warrant to other nobles to see if there are Raven criminals. I need to use the heart of Raven." "Yes, master." ... on the other side, Yat touches his chin and looks at the... Crow? It''s, to be exact, a humanoid alien with a crow''s head. Nearly two meters tall, with a head similar to that of a raven, strong in body, and dressed in... Prison clothes? The arm that emerges from under the sleeve is similar to a human hand, but the whole hand, including the palm, is covered with black feathers, and the lower part of the knee looks like two bird claws. "Are you? Crow man "Yes, I am raven, and my name is gol! Summoner.... " gol tries to keep calm. We can''t let the other party cancel the call. According to his previous observation, it should be a temporary and random call. We should stabilize the other party and negotiate. If we are repatriated by the summoning array, we will return to the dungeon of the count of catticia. Negotiate with each other as much as possible to prolong the time.... the other party should be a rookie. This kind of summoning array is quite primitive and can''t even be used by goblins even though they are called out by the crow. He should be a low-level caster who is lucky enough to become a caster, but has no way to learn the knowledge of magic properly. Delay time, find a chance to break the shackle spell, and escape from here. As for the temporary summon to become a permanent summon spell, let the hapless bear it on his own. He preferred the title of "black feather fraudster" to the status of Raven shaman. "You are unique and lucky, summoner." Gol''s face is mysterious and unpredictable. In the face of those lucky enough to become casters, ambiguous compliments can be delivered first. After a long time of operation, he found that when using some general, vague and adjectives to describe, the object can easily accept these descriptions and think that what is said in the description is itself. What are the characteristics of a lucky spellcaster? What kind of lucky, unique, hard-working, unjust treatment and so on can be put on their bodies. It is easier to succeed by suppressing first and then promoting them. However, he does not have so much time to quickly gain trust by means of quick success and instant benefit. "I''m..." "OK, you can shut up." Before this guy doesn''t talk, Yat doesn''t feel much. After the other person talks, the familiar feeling makes Yat understand his urine nature instantly. He has already made it a habit to lie. And... In prison clothes. A fraudster? Yat threw out a catch crow spell -- and didn''t know if it could succeed. "Summoner, listen to me..." Goyle, after seeing a black light coming, subconsciously raised his arm to block it. "What!" Rumble - a strong sense of bondage penetrated into Gol''s spiritual sea and into the whirlpool of his spirit. A strong sense of crisis made goel use all his strength to resist - [capture failure] "what do you want to say?" Art looks at his palm and fails? But after a look at the information bar, this is a conventional probability of failure, and there is no prompt. It is not a hint from crows or birds. In other words, can crow people be included in the category of crows? How is the determination mechanism defined? At this time, gol, after trying his best to resist art''s capture of crows, was almost speechless. He knelt directly on the ground: "you... You..." "what are you? You''re just a prisoner. Don''t fight honestly." The capture crow was charged again, and he was ready to throw it out again. But he suddenly thought of something and said to promi, "can you stop the summoner from being repatriated?" Promi nodded: "yes, but it will consume a lot of energy... it will consume a lot of energy to prevent the summoner from being repatriated. "Then do it." "Ah!" "You don''t have to repatriate him. This guy works." "Hurry up," said Yat without turning back "Good!" After a moment''s hesitation, promi immediately executed Yat''s order, "if you want to stop the summon from returning, you need to disturb or destroy the coordinates, and the interference needs a long time to prepare...""If interference is too troublesome, just destroy it directly!" "Yes After an answer, Prometheus raised his hand and launched an attack on the summoning array, which was completely built by himself. Promi was very familiar with everything in it. The sharp bone formed by negative energy runs directly through the camouflaged repatriate spell in the ring. "It''s done!" "Good." Nodding, Yat looks at gol, kneeling on the ground with a painful face. He is ready to capture the crow. "I, I won''t give in!" Gol covered his head and cried hoarsely. "If you give in or not, you don''t count, Mr. fraudster." Shrugging his shoulders, art throws the spell. This time... capture succeeded www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 [Gol klolv9: sub race, misty crow people living in the misty mountains of the batona Empire, shaman of the original clo ethnic group in the misty mountains. Supernatural essence ¡¤ fog of mind Lv9: release the fog of mind and cover the whole body in the fog. People who enter the fog will have hallucinations. Sub human blood ¡¤ fog Raven Lv9: passive: the effect of psychic spells below Lv9 is reduced by 40%, and the effectiveness of psychic spells used is increased by 20%. Active: changed to fog crow. After crowing, the effect of psychic spell below Lv9 is reduced, and the total attribute is increased by 30% and the efficiency of psychic spell is increased by 40%. Spell master ¡¤ shaman Lv9: master some shaman spells below Lv9. Attribute: strength 2.1 (4.3), physique: 1.3 (4.5), agility: 1.4 (6.1), spirit: 2.1 (8.3)] should it be said that... Worthy of being a foreign race? Physical fitness is so strong, compared to the shadow crow''s attributes are much higher, compared to their own are much higher. Fortunately, it''s in weakness. And these abilities are very good. Misty crow, similar to the crow King''s skill, is just rubbish by comparison. Shaman magic? Is this guy still a shaman? Well, not bad. "Damn it! What did you do? " Gore covered his head and yelled, "you... Yat glanced at him faintly:" it seems that I need to tell you what the authority of master is - " " what are you talking about! " With anger on his face, gol would have killed the boy now if he hadn''t been imprisoned for weakness. "I... however, he didn''t finish this sentence and got stuck in his throat. At the moment when the two eyes exchanged, he saw a scene of incomparable horror. In the endless darkness, the black fog billows like a wave. The crow''s chirp was trembling. Countless huge eyes, looming behind the tumbling weapons, were like the God of death overlooking the living beings, which sent out the breath that made him tremble. His body was shaking. "Illusion, hallucination?" How can it be? How can misty crows be affected by hallucinations? Gol, whose body is shaking unconsciously, tries to draw the blood of the fog Raven to free himself from the influence of this illusion... But... "how can it be? Why is it useless? " Blood did not move, but contracted up, as if by the superior blood pressure. "Why is that so!? Calm down, calm down, it''s impossible... " Gore made a step back and kept shouting from the bottom of his heart to keep calm. But panic and fear still poured out of his heart. After the rolling black fog, the hundreds, no and thousands of giant eyes became more and more clear and real. Especially in the center of that huge light black eye, more and more clear! Finally A huge shadow, even bigger than the misty mountain in my memory, appeared in the billowing black fog waves. Layers of black fog only revealed a vague outline. However, in the outline of the giant, the eyes and the giant eyes on his forehead were clearly visible. "What the hell are you Gol yelled at the top of his voice, but the shadow in the fog did not answer his meaning, but slowly walked towards him from the dark fog. With each other''s movement, the black fog turned more intense, and the giant''s advance rolled up a wave like a tsunami. The irresistible fear made gol fall back and forth again and again. Once again, he tried to mobilize the blood of the fog raven, but there was no response to the fog blood that could still be used in a magic cage. Even in the face of the spirit of the mist, there is no such feeling. The spirit of the mist? Gol looked up in surprise at the source of his fear. It''s like... It''s like... The Lord of the Raven''s blood. Looking at the huge shadow in the fog, he could not help kneeling down -- "I... I submit." "Is it?" There was a sound in the dark mist. The next moment, the endless darkness completely disappeared, leaving only the shivering gol. He looked up and looked at the tuxedo man standing not far away who was teasing the shadow crow... the familiar Arabella Empire dress was no longer a symbol of lucky becoming a caster. "You, in the end?" "Me?" Art waves, and the shadow crow flies from his fingertips. "Art Angus crawledo, an ordinary... Wizard."Ordinary wizard? How is it possible that a person who can not resist the apocalypse, who is only one step away from the apocalypse, can be an ordinary wizard... moreover, the oppressive sense of blood is at least as strong as the spirit of mist. In other words, the one in front of us is at least the strong one with three marks of apocalypse. "Gol crow, isn''t he?" He threw out a robe and said, "tell me about you." Gol, who had clearly realized his servant''s status, respectfully picked up the robe and put it on his body: "I used to be a shaman of the misty crow group in the misty mountains. He was expelled from the tribe because of his resistance to the elder''s decision. Then he wandered around the kingdom of Barcelona, collecting money with psychic magic and collecting materials The Apocalypse was broken, but it went too far and was caught by the count of catticia. " "Too much?" Art glanced at him with interest. "How much has been done?" "Thirteen chambers of Commerce have gone bankrupt, and one chamber of commerce is subordinate to the count of catticia..." "..." I have to say, this guy is really fierce, and he looks like a big man. Is he a cheater? Did you pick up a treasure? However... despite Gol''s respectful manner, Yat can''t trust the other party completely, even if he can control the other party''s life and ideas through the contract. "Well, you go and help Prometheus continue to build the calling array." Said Yat, then closed his eyes slightly. "Yes, master." Gol the Raven stood up, put his hand on his chest, and bowed respectfully. "Excuse me, master, forgive my humble self-esteem. May I call you Lord Yat?" "Well." After seeing art begin to meditate, promi, who was hiding on one side, came out again: "I tell you, I became the master''s servant before you! So listen to me Gol frowned slightly and looked at the blue Crow: "the dead?" "I am Prometheus, the great necromancer! The most faithful servant of the master Prometheus held his head high and looked like, "do you hear me? Crow man, you have to listen to me "I only obey Lord att''s orders." Gol''s mouth cocked up, squatted down, squinting at promi, "what qualifications do you have to command me? Do you have anything better than me? Leadership? Wisdom? Ability? Magic? Knowledge? " With a smile on his face, gol couldn''t see his emotion: "what can''t you do well? Where can I help you? " "I, I can do well!" "I don''t need your help..." "Oh? Can you really do anything well? " Gol raised his right hand and waved his black feathered palm in the air. "Are you sure?" "Of course I''m sure!" "Don''t you think I''m going to be cheated by your words, you''re going to be responsible for the preparation of the shackle array! Don''t say no The smile on Gol''s face did not change at all. He got hooked... He prepared to use the quadruple script to see through the simplest first challenge, but he fell into the second. He was a bit of a brain, not a fool''s degree. Then, subconsciously, he looks at art, who is supposed to be meditating with his eyes closed, but when he turns his head, his eyes are fixed on a pair of dark blue eyes without fluctuation. In an instant, fear arises. Subconsciously, he took a step back. "It''s my fault, LORD art." With his right hand across his chest, gol immediately bowed to salute him. "As Lord Yat''s servant, I think it is necessary to understand other servants of the adult, especially wisdom, so that they can avoid doing stupid things and shame the master''s face." "Who do you think will shame the master?" There was anger in Prometheus'' voice. "I''m talking about a fool, and a fool''s behavior will bring shame on Lord Yat." Gol''s smile remained unchanged, and his voice remained the same. Looking at the invisible dispute between the two people, Yat just said faintly: "don''t waste time." He needs to make up for it now. For the remaining 51 places, there are 19 shadow crows, 3 smoke magic crows, 3 tree born crows, 1 water spirit, 1 dark element spirit and 1 one eyed crow. The one eyed crow is a powerful demon at Apocalypse level, and it is a solitary species. It is difficult to capture it. It is good to catch one. There are only 23 places left. Originally, there was a multi headed bird, a flaming skeleton vulture, a withered branch bird, a armored bird, a starbird, a Griffin, and a harpoon. However, these are not necessary. Moreover, since the transformation of crows can be learned only after lv10, it can be postponed to the time after master crow lv10, which is not a priority.Crow people... They are special. It is an accident to call gol. It depends on the situation. If a strong crow can be summoned by random call, it can also be captured. In fact, he would prefer crows with group combat capability, such as blood crows and shadow crows. However... Blocking the repatriation spell and making the channel for summoning creatures to return disappear. Actually, it costs more materials than permanent summoning. With the consumption of materials in mind, Yat began to make new plans. "With all due respect, Lord Yat, this Necromancer''s magic array has serious defects. I propose to use totem. In terms of summoning, shaman totem has a good effect..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Durard County, formerly subordinate to the Duke of SCARA or the state of SCARA, is now under the banner of Duke Rosa. The city of durard was originally located in the northeast of durard county. After the establishment of Rose City, a large part of dulard county was put under the jurisdiction of rose city. The territory of durard county has been reduced directly. However, the current position of durard county should be called the middle of durard county. On the streets of the county town, two men were parallel. The scale of this county town... How to say, it is similar to that of a five tier small city in a previous life. The scale of the city is not large, and the economic foundation is better than that of the surrounding areas, but it is not particularly strong. The number of large chambers of commerce is not large. "Lord ATT, with all due respect, it''s too backward here. Compared with the Barcelona Empire, it''s far behind." Gol, disguised as an adult, was dressed like a housekeeper. "It''s about the size of a Viscount town in the Empire of Barcelona..." "is that right?" Art, who walks by Gol''s side, is not the body of art, but the phantom of the shadow cast by the night phantom magic. It''s been a month since they called gol. During this time, they went to the territory of various nobles to exchange sapphire and supplies, summoned all kinds of crows, and. Although the magic can not be found in the main material world, it can be found in the shadow plane. There are countless shadow creatures on the shadow plane... while capturing shadow crows on the shadow plane, he is practicing at the same time. In a month, his crow mage level has been upgraded to lv8 and close to Lv9. Only a few more times are needed to find and kill the shadow creatures above Lv9. His current mode of action is to solve the problem himself if there is no great danger to the creatures of the same level or above. As for the others, he will send crows to carry out carpet sweeping. Even if the level is higher than their own creatures, they also use crows to kill them. Although less, but there is still 1% of the experience, if you meet a strong enemy to rush to the past or use the phantom eye mending knife, he does not have so much time and energy. He was busy - meditating, engraving inscriptions, building magic sequences, alchemy, calling crows, and he wanted to break a second into dozens of seconds. His noumenon is now meditating in a makeshift hut outside durardshire city. He has just built a new spell sequence and is resting. A hundred shadow crows are constantly attacking shadow creatures, strong or weak, in the shadow world. The upper limit of crow capture increases with the increase of the level, and it increases in a geometric explosion. lv2-5 lv3-10 lv4-20 lv5-50 lv6-75 lv7-100 lv8-200 lv9-500 lv10-1000 lv11-1500 lv12-2000 lv13-3000 lv14-4000 lv15-5000 lv16-7000 lv17-9000 lv18-11000 lv19-15000 lv20-19000 lv21-23000 lv22-28000 l V23-32000 lv24-37000 lv25-45000 if he remembers correctly, this is the maximum number of crow servants per level. The power of a group is not comparable to that of an individual. The saying that what kind of individual is more powerful than the group directly puts the individual''s strength at a higher level, and each level in the group is calculated as a lower level. It''s totally unreasonable. Every powerful individual is a lone ranger? Who made it? What if this group has strong individuals at the same level as the so-called "powerful individuals", or even more than one? Moreover, in the game of resources, can individuals compare with groups? Put aside your luck, you have worked hard to save resources for several years. Can you compare with the resources accumulated by a group of people? Can a person''s accumulated resources be compared with that of a country? For example, at is able to use shadow crows to practice in the shadow world, and he can also send gol to collect resources. He has not given up his practice. And in this case, you don''t have to be distracted too much. At this time, Gol''s respectful voice sounded: "Lord Yat, according to your plan, I have contacted three chambers of Commerce to purchase sapphire from them."After a look at the crow on att''s shoulder and a sigh in his heart, he turns away. Yazhi nodded and watched gol turn away. He glanced at the crow on his shoulder. The whole body was brown and looked like the color of mud and soil. Standing on Yat''s shoulder, he did not move. Even when Yat looked at it, he did not move, nor did his dark gray eyes. [lv6: living in the Gray Crystal swamp, crows disguise themselves as soil and sludge for a long time, attacking nearby creatures, wrapping them in the swamp to suffocate and eat. Extraordinary essence ¡¤ cinnamon soil lv6: can manipulate a small amount of soil elements to turn the surrounding into a swamp, and can sense the organisms within 100 meters underground through the soil. Attribute: strength 0.4, physique: 1.9, agility: 0.6, spirit: 3.8] this brown earth devil crow was summoned by Yat through random call, and there was also a lizard man Lv9. The lizard man was killed by him, and the brown earth devil crow was captured by him. Since it was captured half a month ago, the brown earth Raven has moved no more than three times. It''s like a clay sculpture. He shakes his head. Art looks at the corner. Gol''s figure has disappeared completely. Should it be said that there is a specialized technology? Gore has extraordinary means in business and other things. Although art can do it or even do better with a certain amount of time, he doesn''t need to be distracted. For some things, we can achieve 100% efficiency if we do it ourselves. However, if we do it ourselves, we can achieve 70% of the benefits. No, as long as we can achieve 60% benefits, let alone by Gol''s means, we can definitely achieve 90% benefits. To be a qualified leader, the most basic and necessary thing is decentralization. The high concentration of power can satisfy some leaders'' desire for control, but it will do great harm to the overall development. If power is too scattered, it will become a loose sand. It is necessary to decentralize power moderately and hand things over to the right people. Does a boss of a game company have to be proficient in art, modeling, procedures, recruitment, front desk and cleaning? Why don''t you do something else when you have the time. At the same time, he uses the night phantom through his newly acquired crow minions, and prepares to stroll around duraldshire city to relax. He didn''t understand that in the novels of the past life, the kind of people who had been able to practice for more than ten years for hundreds of years or even thousands of years were not tired of it? At least, at present, Yat does not have the ability to continue for more than five hours with such a high concentration of spell building. as like as two peas, half awaken, and deep meditation is just like sleep. Speaking of it, "double thinking" is really powerful. It can block the thinking. To put it simply, one mind can be used for two purposes. Thinking can be divided into two blocks. Being able to think about two things at the same time will only temporarily reduce the height of thinking, and there is no way to think too carefully. This is a medium apprentice spell. Higher apprentice magic has "triple thinking" there are "four masks" above Apocalypse level, which can copy thinking, shape four temporary personalities, and does not reduce the thinking height, which is equivalent to having four self thinking at the same time. And... Quadruple is not the end. It can be said that this magic can make every wizard instantly incarnate into a computer. Apocalypse wizard is a combination of supercomputing computers, and the stronger it is, the faster the thinking speed will be. Witches'' research and application of brain regions have reached a very high level, at least not in the previous world. And your own words... If you can make the crow minions join in through the effect of crow mage. Dual thinking. Now 150 crow servants are equivalent to more than 300 thoughts. However, it consumes a lot. What art asked gol to do, as well as collecting materials for various drugs that can improve the spirit. LV1''s dark night poetry is worse than most of the dark thoughts. But LV7''s meditation method is not inferior to some advanced meditation. It increases by 0.6 every 5 days, with an average of 0.12 per day. strength increases by 0.07 physique increases by 0.08 agility increases by 0.05 for one month, Lv2 [savage growth] and lv4''s [blood crow totem], together with physical exercise, as well as all kinds of spiritual enhancement used in this period of time Amount of magic medicine - [attribute: strength 3.2, physique: 3.5, agility: 2.8, spirit: 8.6]The power of the medium transcendent is about 5. Agility is really slow. He has upgraded the skill level of wandering beast. The attribute growth brought by savage growth is permanent. When he can improve, Yat immediately points the skill. The change of body shape is more and more obvious - a month ago, he was still 171, and now it is 176. The body is getting stronger and stronger. At this rate, even if you don''t upgrade the level of savage growth, after two years, he will become a giant over 3 meters tall. If he can live for 100 years, he will become a giant 200 meters tall...... if you continue to improve... fortunately, the shape of the night shadow can be adjusted. After learning the metamorphosis technique in the future, he can also become a giant with a height of 200 meters The gesture and action of ordinary people. But it doesn''t matter. Because of bad luck, he couldn''t get close to the city by himself. He didn''t want to see people. It doesn''t matter. When you think about it, it''s a great feeling to be a giant. Attach to the body with psionic appendages, and then slap it or something. At this time, the phantom of night suddenly felt a bump on his shoulder. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." A female voice rings, the speaker, is a girl who seems to be under age, whether it''s body or face. The eyes of the girl, who did not sweep her head out of the black robe, turned from her eyes. "Miss vagrant, you can''t take anything at will." Especially the shadow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 The female wanderer is stunned, the next moment, she can feel the palm of the palm behind her back. The palm under the robe, which should be the money bag, turned into a black mist and dispersed. She did not see how the money bag disappeared, but felt that the other party had taken it back by some means. There was a hard stubble. She raised her head and prepared to... however, before her words could be uttered, the sudden fear bit her heart like a poisonous snake. Endless darkness occupied her field of vision, and a huge hand reached out of the darkness and grabbed her. "No! No She screamed in panic and crawled back first. However, her evasive action had no effect. The distance of retreating a few meters was less than the length of a knuckle of the giant hand. "I don''t want to die!" In the eyes of the outside world, she was swept by the eyes of Yat, and then she started this embarrassing behavior. Then she fell on the cold snow with fear on her face, and the snowflakes falling from the sky fell on her unclosed eyes. "Dead? I don''t think so There was a heartbeat. After a glance, he was about to turn away. At this time, he suddenly felt a light shoulder, shoulder still brown soil magic crow suddenly fly up. Knowing that he was wrong, he manipulated the shadow of the night and flashed to the side. Whoosh - at the moment when he dodged, a red flame blade flashed past him, leaving a scorched black mark on the ground stacked with stone slabs, and the snow originally stacked on the ground had melted under this chop. After the attack, what sounded was a woman''s shout: "villain!"!!! Bullying the weak! This is durard County! I will never let you go! " "What?" Art turns his head in amazement, bullying the weak? Because the shadow of the night was a shadow of darkness, she covered her face with a mask, and as such, Angelis could not see her face. It''s a real fire. You can see this kind of villain in durard county city, bullying the weak! There is no doubt that the evil girl''s face has been regarded as a vicious one! "Don''t move! Villain She held up her sword and pointed to att, "just stand where you are. The guards will come in a minute." "Are you blind?" Yat looked at the woman with a good figure, but a big chest and no brain. Her long red hair was tied up near her shoulder and fell from her left shoulder. Her cheek, which scored above average, was flushed with excitement. At this time, Fang Zheng looked at herself with what should be called "anger". Art is not interested in her appearance and figure. His eyes pause on each other''s chest with a mercenary Badge: a small sapling carved in the middle of the square border - this is a middle professional. The sword in the opponent''s hand seems to be an enchanting prop with the effect of increasing flame. Can afford to use enchanting weapons, and dressed very neat and clean, and ordinary mercenaries that simple sense of tidiness is not the same, there is make-up? It should not be regarded as mercenary at the bottom, a petty nobleman or a merchant. The flame awakens the extraordinary ability beyond the spiritual power. Isn''t it a mercenary of a small aristocrat or a merchant''s family? An inexperienced, conceited lady? At''s unbridled gaze made the other party more angry. Her hand shaking with the sword: "guard! Where''s the guard! According to the law, you will be punished! You''re going to jail! A villain like you will be sent to the dungeon It has always been recognized that criminals are put in prison and those who are sentenced to death are sent to the Lord''s Dungeon. And art was not affected by her threat, but said softly, "are you sure you want to charge me for a rogue?" Angertis was stunned, her red lips parted slightly, and a dull expression appeared on her face: "what, what? Wanderer? She, she is a wanderer? " "According to Article 231 of Allen''s Public Order Act, false accusations hinder the normal public order. If the guard comes to talk, you need to pay a silver coin fine. As a mercenary, you need to complete two public security tasks free of charge. At the same time, I will also accuse you of falsely accusing you and asking you to compensate for 1 gold coin..." moreover, if the object of false accusation is an aristocrat The penalty will be doubled. "How, how?" Angertis''s face turned red. "No matter how you look, you are more suspicious. You are not only covered by your body, but also covered by your face in your black robe." just at this moment, a voice sounded: "do you judge people by their appearance? I didn''t expect that the eldest lady of Bager chamber of commerce is so uneducated. Sir, I think we need to consider carefully the transaction with Bager chamber of Commerce. "Hearing the words in front of her, angelitis wanted to say something, but when she saw someone, she was stunned. As she turned her eyes, she appeared in front of her, a tall man over two meters tall, with a serious middle-aged face in his handsome look, which looked like a housekeeper of the aristocracy. A little familiar... Right! angelitis stared at her eyes, and she remembered. It was the one who came to the chamber of Commerce yesterday and talked with his father for a long time, and after the negotiation yesterday, his father said excitedly that he had a big business. And... If she doesn''t hear it wrong... Lord Yat? At this time, she thought that she was bullying the weak and the villain. She looked at the people: "gol, do you know this lady who is just?" "Adult, she seems to be the daughter of the president of Bager chamber of Commerce. I saw her yesterday." Gore looked at her with a disappointed look: "adults, the character of the trading partner needs to be considered well..." br > Yat looks at the girl who sighs with a serious sigh, and the corner of his eyes sweeps over the girl whose face is more and more frightened. Don''t you forget to use the favorable conditions at this time? But the next moment, as Yat expected, the maid apologized in a panic -- she looked down at the art in panic: "sorry, sir, I admit it! Please forgive me! " She also has no time to control whether the woman who fell to the ground is a rogue. She can not afford to hear the name of the tall housekeeper. This black robe man is the object of the other party''s service, that is to say, the black robe person may be a big figure. She can''t afford to be a big businessman, aristocrat or a super strong man. Then, a group of guards who came to the front of several people for the cry of angelitis asked three, "what happened!"!? Why shout for the guard? " At this time, their eyes noticed the wandering woman who fell on the ground: "because of her? What happened? " "She was a wanderer, I..." br > wanderer! "Said angelitis, in a little flustered, stuttering The captain of the guard standing in front frowned, "are you sure? Who is the victim? " "Our adult is the victim." Gore stood up and smiled at the guard and said, "this lady -" this lady - "br > he has lengthened the sound line specially, and angelitis clenched her sword with a face of uneasiness. Gore said with a smile on his face: the maid helped our adult and directly knocked down the wanderer. Because she did not accept the entrustment of helping the public security, she was regretting her behavior and calling on the guard on her own initiative... "Br > is that the case?" The captain looked at the two men in a confused way. Gorna''s tall body, the temperament of "serious integrity" and the housekeeper''s clothes made the guard more trust. And the maid, known as "regret", was looking at him with a red face, nodding after she noticed his sight. "Is that the case?" The guard nodded, "this maid, you have assisted the public security without accepting the order Commission, have you? If you handle it according to the regulations, please take your servant badge and wait for the registration in the security office. If it is confirmed that this person is a rogue, you will not be punished and rewarded. However, without the entrustment of public security assistance, your reward is only one tenth. If it is false accusation, you will be punished. According to the law of public security, the 200...... 200 Thirty one... "Br > after hearing the whispering prompt from another guard next to him, he continued:" please leave the contact place for these two men, and may ask you for assistance in the investigation. " Finally, his eyes turned to the illusion of Gore and art. Gore nodded with a smile: "we live in Doren''s Pub these days. Please do the investigation as soon as possible. We may not be here for a long time." "OK, thank you for your help." The captain then turned and asked several guards to take the female wanderers who fell on the ground. After walking a hundred meters away from the Yates, a guard asked, "Captain, should we take people directly to the security department according to the regulations?" The captain of the guard looked at him, and then said in silence, "are you a fool? Don''t you recognize that the maid is angelitis, the eldest lady of the Bager chamber of Commerce? " "Ah!" The guard was stunned and then remembered what Bager chamber of Commerce was, one of the several big chambers of Commerce in dulard county city. "Ah..." br > "so, at least, you should remember what forces there are in the city..." the captain sighed. "When dealing with it, we should not be too rigid. We are small people who do not pursue merit, but have not experienced it It''s best to do that wrong. " "That...""According to the circumstances, we should investigate whether this man is a rogue or not. We should be careful not to offend anyone. We can''t afford to offend anyone, but the count can." This is durard county city. The magistrate is the countess''s face. How to deal with the matter? As the Earl''s subordinates, the sheriff will pay more attention to them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 In Bagh chamber of Commerce. Bager, the president of the Bager chamber of Commerce, a chubby middle-aged man, is sitting at a table with the processed documents stacked aside. He sighed and looked at his daughter standing in front of the table with her head down: "forget it this time. You didn''t mean to investigate your responsibility. You should make sure of the situation before you act in the future... " sorry, father... "OK, go back first." "... yes." Angelis opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she swallowed it down and turned away in silence. "Alas..." sighed the president. Although the righteous daughter brought him some good reputation, it was more trouble. The golfer will let Angelis go... And leave the words that "the character of a trader needs to be taken into consideration" has already put the way of handling on the table - he needs to give up some more benefits on his side. Yesterday, the Butler came to the chamber of Commerce, and after a few hours of discussion with himself, he reached a big deal. The scale of this kind of transaction does not happen once a year. It would be a pity to give up such a deal. How much profit should be given? It is absolutely impossible to close a transaction with a loss as a result. Barg''s hands are folded in front of his chin, and the other party is unlikely to consider such a stupid way, so the benefits to be given... Are they approaching the final bottom line? He had learned the negotiation ability of the steward gol yesterday, as if he could see through the hearts of the people, and every step was on his bottom line. Even his rich business experience almost failed. Yesterday, he finally won a good result... after negotiating with such a person, he was happy for a long time, but today... he was wondering whether the other side had deliberately set up this game in order to force his bottom line. Otherwise, why would it be so clever? "Alas..." ... on the street, gol slowed down, keeping two steps behind Yat''s side, like a real housekeeper. "My Lord, what do you think of this treatment? The president Bagh will give more benefits, and we will be able to buy what you need at a lower price. " With a smile on his face, he explained in a voice: "if you are not satisfied with this kind of treatment, I will handle it well." "No need," said Yat, glancing at the deference on the disguised face "Just keep going to your job." "Yes, my Lord." Gol, with his right hand on his chest, bowed respectfully and watched art leave. As art disappears from view, he slowly straightens up. At first, he was very resistant to the servant''s identity. However, after getting along with each other for a month, gol felt that he could still accept it. Although he was still dissatisfied with his status as a servant, he was still dissatisfied with Yat and his master. But I was surprised to feel good. If they are in other identities, he thinks they can become good friends or even close friends. From a friend''s point of view, his master is a good friend. However, as a master, leadership is superior. After giving the transaction resources to yourself, only the priority of materials is explained, and then the matter is completely handed over to yourself without any further intervention. According to Gol''s experience of seeing people, his common relationship, and the information obtained from the conversation of Prometheus, the master of gol has not inferior experience and knowledge in negotiation and business, but even under such circumstances, he did not say much. In terms of strength, although there are many strange things about this master, there is no doubt that strength can suppress himself. If the strength is not as good as his own, gol is not willing to stay under a master who is weaker than himself. And there is no lazy behavior. Since he followed Yat, he has not seen his master''s performance of laziness. His strength has been improving, and he has been improving at an incredible speed. He didn''t know how to do it. He could only conclude that the master had a very high qualification. As for the shortcomings... Besides being too cautious, there is also... too kind. He found that Yat always wanted to save his servants and was not willing to sacrifice. Whether it''s crows or themselves. From the perspective of a servant, the master is willing to save himself as a servant, which is absolutely right. However, it would be too kind to think from the perspective of the host.Although subordinate to the best, they are not the best leaders. However, such a person is worthy of loyalty. The corner of Gol''s mouth cocked up: "shortcomings, from the bottom to make up for it." He reached out and adjusted his bow tie. ... "will you make up for it?" Art pauses. "You''re so confident." Shaking his head, he looked up at the castle in front of him. Like most of the aristocratic castles in the kingdom of Allen, Earl durard inherited this unique style. The huge castle with a height of more than 20 meters is not a single building, but a combination of many spires with a wonderful sense of ascension. This is Earl durard''s castle and His Wizard tower. Compared with the Baron''s shell of form rather than function, this castle is full of a huge array of defense and attack. It''s not a shell, it''s a real wizard tower. Before art arrived at the castle, there were servants waiting at the door: "the count is waiting for you in the dining room on the third floor." The other side stretched out his right hand and pointed to the castle gate. With his action, the two gorgeous and heavy gates slowly separated towards both sides, revealing the hall with gorgeous decoration. The guard who opened the door, after finishing the action, stood on the edge of the door, straight, looking straight ahead, like a nutcracker. "Well." Yazi nodded, followed the servant indifferently and walked into the castle. He was familiar with all kinds of aristocratic etiquette. He also understood how to do it. On the first floor of the hall wall, there are all kinds of oil paintings. The most prominent one is the portrait oil paintings hanging on the opposite wall after entering the castle gate. It''s a portrait of the aristocrats of the durard family. It''s as fine as a photo, and the painter also uses a unique rendering method, just photos, you can see the differences of their styles. The people in each portrait are like living. When they cast their eyes, they have the illusion that they are being watched. The frames mounted on these paintings are made of transparent material similar to glass, enchanted with powerful attack and defense magic. "That''s Baron durard, viscount, count." A voice rings. Da, Da, Da... Yat raised his head and glanced over the ceiling. From the left stairs, a man slowly stepped down. He thought that the middle-aged man with dark hair was wearing the most traditional wizard robes, instead of the wizard costumes with noble and gorgeous style. His face was ruddy, and his walking action was calm and without delay. If Yat had not known his age, he would not have thought that this one was over 150 years old the elderly. "Iron and blood return to durard." Yat looked at the count and said, slightly lowering his head. On hearing this, count durard''s face beamed: "although I don''t like the pedantic ways of the nobility, I like it very much, sir silver crow." "Sir silver crow?" Art is slightly stunned. What''s the name? "What others call you." Count durard raised his hands slightly. "The traveling wizard will gradually gain his own title during his journey. You should be glad that your title is not so stupid." This Earl of durard is quite easygoing, more like a moderate ordinary middle-aged man, without the feeling of "iron willed durard". His eyes swept past Yat: "night vision? It seems that you are dominated by dark powers. " The Earl of durard was not dissatisfied with the arrival of ATT in the form of night visions. On the contrary, he did not welcome witches who exuded the power that would affect his county. It is also taboo for many witches to let other witches enter their own castle. As a traditional wizard, those nobles who had to visit in person made him ostracized. "You see, count." "It''s just the first time I''ve heard of it," Yat explained When did you have such a title? "For the first time? It''s "count durard, laughing down the stairs and coming to him," happy or sad? " "Not bad." Art shrugged. "I think it''s nice, though I don''t know mercurial magic right now." When he heard art''s reply, he looked at Art: "you are an apprentice of fast, the count of mercury. Don''t you know the famous magic of fast? If that''s the case, sir silver crow doesn''t really suit you, but it''s quite good compared to what I used to call when I was young Count durard laughed, as he used to call it "Sir Greyhound" because of his gray hair and greyhound.But now few people dare to mention it with a sneer. "Are you here to trade with me?" The count of durard turned his back to the stairs, and there was no disguise of the fact that the other party had made a great deal of business with the nobles of durard county. "Yes." Yat himself did not mean to hide. It was normal for count durard to know. If the other party didn''t know, it would be really strange. "You young people like to be eager for quick success and instant benefit." The count shook his head, but there was no change in his pace. "Talk in detail. Let''s have lunch and talk at the same time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 The melodious music comes from the magic props on the wall behind count durard. It looks like an accordion like instrument. It seems that there is an invisible hand playing. A beautiful tablecloth is cushioned on the long table. The round family emblem is located in the center of the table. The white and smooth shelled porcelain tableware and the knives and forks with alloy texture are placed in all positions. "I don''t have silver and copper cutlery here." After discovering that art''s eyes were resting on the knives and forks, count durard said with a smile, "in order to pursue blue blood, they have reached a pathological level. After they can''t improve their strength, they use a lot of sapphire for the final struggle. After finding that sapphire can''t improve their strength, they even begin to swallow silver and copper products and try to eat silver and copper meals "Yes." His tone was slightly ironic: "make your blood look bluer?" Art''s face color has not changed. The night phantom, which has taken off his mask, is a completely black image formed by shadow. However, compared with the shadow, the facial features are very obvious. "After the wizard''s strength reaches the limit, there are only two ways to improve the title and make the territory more prosperous." "But not everyone can raise the title, can they?" Count durard nodded: "yes, yes, not everyone is qualified." "Military achievements and contributions." He leisurely cut the food with his knife and fork. "How can you get a higher rank without corresponding contribution?" From Baron to earl, durard family completed this process, but it took him more than 500 years to upgrade his status from Viscount to Earl in his father''s generation. He also used the means of constantly fighting for Duke SCARA and accumulating military achievements. If there were no accidents, he would be able to become "Marquis durard" in more than ten years. But now everything has changed. Count durard sighed. Now durard county belongs to the Duke of Rosa, that is to say, he is no longer under the command of Duke SCARA. The military achievements in the past are not counted. The real harvest of decades of fighting for Duke SCARA is only the territory that he has won. It would be good if only a new feudal lord was changed. The problem is that the rose city of Duke Rosa is in durard County, and half of the original durard county has become the direct jurisdiction of the Duke of rose. The improvement of strength has slowed down temporarily. However, fortunately, in the previous negotiations, a few earls did not choose the camp of Duke Rosa, or stood on the side of Duke SCARA. If he could choose, he would not choose to stand on the side of the Duke of rose. Although he is the legendary Duke, under the current situation, after all, it is a new force, and it is too risky to stand on this side. But he had no choice. Durard county was too close to the Duchy of rose. If he chose to stand in another camp, he had no doubt that he would be killed the next second he made such a choice. But fortunately... if there is no accident, Duke rose will launch a war against the South duke or the North Duke after the end of winter. He is good at fighting. He should be able to become a good hand under the command of the Duke of rose. Apart from other things, he has a greater chance to gain combat achievements and become a marquis. Originally under the command of the northern Duke, the Marquis was saturated. Now, after re dividing the forces, the situation has been completely disrupted, which can be said to be a good thing for him. If he worked hard enough, he might be able to gain enough fighting achievements in ten years and become the first Marquis under the Duke of rose. At present, the power closest to the Duke of rose is the count of red rose. According to legend, the other party is the son of Duke rose, but the other party has just advanced to Apocalypse. Compared with him who has been in Tianqi level II for many years, it is totally different. According to the situation, the other party will not be promoted to level II in a short period of time, at least in 20 years. Except for this, there''s only mercury. The mercurial count has always been a mystery figure. "In front of you, the star of mercury." A rising character,. Although the two territories were directly adjacent to each other, he seldom dealt with each other. When the northern Duke summoned the Lord, the other did not appear at all. He did not regard each other as a marginal figure like other nobles. Through some clues and the attitude of the northern Duke, Earl durard always had a conjecture that the other party might be a great recluse figure or have a strong background. I don''t know who they are. The last time I went to the rose city to negotiate with the Duke of rose, the mercurial count seemed to be a step ahead of him, that is to say, the other party knew the appearance of Duke rose earlier, and it seemed that he had a close relationship with the Duke of rose. This situation also makes him feel that his conjecture is close to the fact that fast, the Earl of mercury, is not an ordinary count.However, he was just curious. There was no doubt that the mercurial count was superior to him in the power of Duke rose. There is no doubt that he and the mercurial count are the two most likely to become marquis. Some information can be obtained through his apprenticeship. With this in mind, count durard and art began to talk - ... at night, in the Duolun tavern. "Have you heard of the castle in the Blizzard! What a spectacle A tall and thin mercenary held up his arm, "someone really saw it! The castle in the blizzard "Yes, yes, we know." "I said Andy, how many times have you said this? Has it been a hundred times? " The mercenary named Andy spread out his hands, and there was a drop of sweat on his head: "no, you are slander." "I think so. I remember that after Andy joined the mercenary guild that day, he had an extra mission to find the castle." Another mercenary said, "it''s anonymous, but I think it''s probably Andy who discovered it." "I remember that the first discoverer would be highly paid for this kind of exploration if it was really certain?" "That''s right. If it''s found out and the mercenary guild has a harvest, Andy will be well-developed." The ruffian mercenary bumped him with his elbow. "Cough, it''s not me." Andy turned his head humbly. "If I knew, I must have explored the castle in the wind and snow. It looks like a great harvest." His explanation also made the mercenaries who had suspected that he was the discoverer were also stunned. What he said was right. If they were not too timid, they would try to confirm by themselves if they could find any treasure... "no, no, no, this guy was seriously injured at that time and was sent back by others, and then he went out on his own. He was in the heavy snow I nearly died after fainting. I guess I went to find him again Ruffian mercenary tut said: "Andy''s courage should be very big, but after two nearly died, he didn''t dare to go again. Give the clues to the mercenary guild." The reasonable and well founded argument made the other mercenaries suddenly realize that the others who knew Andy''s affairs also linked the clues together, and the discussion was closer to the fact, which made the expression on Andy''s face change from guilty to nervous and finally to admit his life. "Well, well, I''ll tell you." Andy scratched his head and sat down on the chair. "In fact, this is what happened..." when he told the story, Yat''s body had already started to move. ... compared with the area cleaned by people, no one in the field went to clean it specially. The snow is more than a meter deep. In the shadow of a big tree which was crushed by snow, a figure walked. Black tuxedo, black boots lightly stepped on the snow, and did not sink, that indifferent and calm face, looking into the depths of the forest. "It''s very difficult to shuttle through shadows." Att put the twisted lens on his right eye. "I originally wanted to locate it directly next to the castle, but..." the distance was at least two kilometers away. Jumping through the shadow realm is a good way to move quickly. Only sneakers and shadow creatures can do this. Other teleportation is either through the teleportation array that requires complex operations, or the jumping through the astral realm established by the wizard. If you want to cross the shadow world at will, even the Marquis Wizard of Apocalypse IV can''t do it. The shadow world will only protect shadow creatures and reject all non shadow alien creatures. Art can turn himself into a shadow creature through the ability of shadow crow. He once tried to remove the ability of crow mage in the shadow world. However, at that moment, he felt a huge attack of malice. The shadowing effect of phantom eye almost fails. However, at that time, although he did not have time to turn on the effect of master crow, the evil will disappeared and replaced by a confused and unfamiliar sight. After thinking about it, only one''s own qualification is a complete dark attribute, which is more in line with the situation. No longer thinking about it, art moves forward. The shadow crows, hiding in the shadow between the corners of his coat, blink, emerge from the shadow behind his tuxedo and jump into the shadow of the top hat. "I don''t want to say it, but you''d better not play too crazy." As he walked, Yat said to the crows: "we''re almost there." In the distance, in a castle built in a frozen forest, there is a room under the warm fireplace.As att came to the castle, a figure came to the window. The next moment, the fire went out, and the warmth disappeared in a moment. "Someone''s coming again... Why are you always bothering me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 "Well?" Before and after art arrived at the castle, he did not enter directly. After finishing the tie, a shadow crow emerges from the shadow of his hat, sleeve, trousers, pocket and even between his shirt and his tuxedo. The body of the huge shadow crows gradually solidified, like a piece of black cloud that blocks the sky and covers the castle in an instant. "Explore from the shadows." After receiving the command, the shadow crows landed in all the shadows of the castle. At the moment of landing, their bodies turned into a pool of shadows, blending with the shadows of the castle. After giving the order, Yat adjusted the top hat, looked at several pairs of black and gray eyes inside, slightly tilted the corners of his mouth, and put the hat back on. Because it can''t carry other crows because it moves by jumping in the shadow world. In this case, the role of hat trick comes out - he can exchange other kinds of crows as long as he needs to. As a regular unit, shadow crows can be used in most situations, and can be carried with them. Even after learning to hide crows, hat trick is also very useful. After a brief observation in front of the gate, art''s body turns into a dark shadow and enters the castle through the crack of the door by shuttling the shadow. The large hall was dark. Although it was daytime, the dim light was weaker when it entered the castle from the broken window because of the heavy snow. He sniffed gently and frowned slightly. There is a bad smell left in the hall. Although the smell is almost everywhere, and the cold air is more common in the nasal cavity, this smell can not be ignored. A pair of eyes emerge from the shadow at the bottom of the hat, sweeping across the hall, and by sharing vision, Yat can see the scene. Some simple furniture is placed in the hall, covered with dust and snow from broken windows. A bench like a sofa. It looks like a simple sleeping bag left by a mercenary. A round table cut in two from the middle is like a round table cut by a sharp weapon. A rusty sword. Like the target of venting anger, the carpet was cut into pieces. The sole of the foot rubbed on the ground, and a piece of snow was rubbed open, and the pieces of carpet that were frozen like dried meat were exposed. It''s like it''s been abandoned for a long time. Turning to the wall, art first looks at the lamps. Like most castles, there is a broken lamp every other distance. There is no burning substance such as oil or grease on the lamp. It is the same with the huge lamp hanging on the ceiling. In addition... oil painting. To the right of each lamp, there is an oil painting, just like a gallery on display. According to the types, some are landscape paintings, some are instrumental paintings, and some are figure paintings. However, there are many differences in the styles of these paintings. Some of them have abstract lines and implied meanings, which are combined with various geometric entities. Some are realistic and look like photos. Some pay great attention to light and shadow rendering and have an impressionist style. Waiting for other shadow crows to send in search results, thinking about what. Art''s right hand is on his left arm, and his left hand touches his chin. The twisted lens hanging in front of his right eye flashes a light. Wearing the gloves, he reached for the picture frame. Kaka - originally a smiling female portrait, the expression changes in an instant. Originally, the part of the eye suddenly cracks. A mouth with sharp teeth like a lamprey, which takes up half of the face, bites at the hand of Yat. But art just opened his hand indifferently, and a ball with a metal shell was inserted directly into the mouth. Ka - by the time he hit the ball, Yat had already stepped back a few meters. The moment the sole of one''s feet landed, there was a loud noise. Boom!!! Under the terrible explosion, blood and flesh splashed. With his head tilted slightly, a piece of flesh and blood with teeth flew by his ears, and a dark circular psychic appeared in front of him, blocking several pieces of flesh and blood and gravel. The comments recorded in the alchemy Book flashed in my mind: "alchemy bomb, the alchemy product that may appear when making any alchemy article, including the alchemy product when making magic medicine." Unstable alchemy items can be regarded as alchemy bombs. Just like the one just now - [excessive impact glove lv6: simple alchemy glove. Impact lv6: direct attack will cause strong impact damage. Excessive explosion lv4: a strong explosion will occur when attacking above the limit. - "the failed alchemy items used too much shockgrass, and there were mistakes in blending, and the materials could not bear it." ]Originally, he intended to refine gloves that could increase strength and damage, but the result was not as good as he thought. Of the 21 alchemy items, only five were barely successful items. The others can only be used as alchemy bombs. Pick up a piece of flesh and put it into the item bar: [shapeshift LV3: a shapeshift with teeth. It looks fresh. ¡ª¡ª"Bombs can''t be bitten casually"] it''s a quasispiect. Because of Prometheus'' reason, he was familiar with the characteristics of the phantoms, especially the shadow crows moving along the shadow of the wall. After the warning came, he immediately thought of the phantoms, the dead and other similar creatures. Is this castle a predator''s hut for the collection of phantoms? In the previous hunter''s hut, the idea that Prometheus gathered a large number of phantoms was not a unique idea. In addition to the large ones, some small ones had their own characteristics of gathering. The bark of a big tree in the dense forest may be all phantoms. Stone Dukes in the mountains and fields, a piece of stone may be shapeshift. In the swamp, the grass and puddles under your feet may be shapeshifts. In particular, after encountering the disaster of winter, there are many cases of phantoms hiding in abandoned buildings. It is also precisely because of this, this kind of characteristic, is called the predation area or the predation cabin. "If it''s a zombie gathering predator cabin..." Yat orders the shadow crow, changing the fuzzy "search" command to "moving things.". If there are any living creatures in the castle, there will be some actions under such explosion. It''s a better choice to let something hidden in the castle appear on its own rather than the time and energy it takes to find it. If you are in danger, hide in the shadow world, and then control the shadow crow to launch an attack. There should not be such a method for shadow stealth, even if the shadow jump is not good, finally we can consider the phantom world. In short, he was not flustered. Under various means of life protection, his safety has been fully guaranteed. After confirming that the phantoms in the frame are dead, art approaches the wall where the frame is located. After the explosion, the wall appeared a small range of fragmentation, an incomplete rectangular body embedded in the wall. According to the situation, there is a groove at the back of the frame, and the ogre transforms itself into a shape similar to a biscuit or ceramic tile, which is embedded in the wall and simulates the body as a painting. For the sake of food, there are many such demons. The brown earth devil crow captured before is also a kind of demon like this. After that, he began to examine the paintings one by one. One shadow crow shuttled on the wall, and then from time to time came to take a breath - the pathos of mimetic monsters sounded one after another in the hall. Among the dozens of paintings, seven phantoms were found. After the shadows were shared by the shadow crows, the creatures died. After death, the body gradually faded, and finally became glass like material. It felt like flesh and blood, but it was completely transparent. The faint light went straight through the body and landed on the ground. The creatures that have eaten their shadows will end up like this. And the shadow crow has no interest in eating the body of the shadow. A pale black psionic hand emerges and holds a transparent corpse with an eye outline that should be the head. "Every time I see it, I feel wonderful. Shadow phage is a skill." This ability is nothing in the shadow world. Many shadow creatures have similar abilities, but in the glory plane, this ability is not much. It is said that there is a powerful creature in the astral world that can devour human existence. After being engulfed by this creature, all his existence and other people''s memories of him will disappear, as if they had never existed. This is also the so-called third type of death - no longer exists. The first type of death is the death of the body. The second type of death is the death of the soul. The third type of death - no longer exists. This is a theory put forward by a wizard in the glory empire. The first and the second are fine. The third kind of death is beyond Yat''s imagination, and he can''t understand how the third kind of death can be done. If it doesn''t exist, how do others know that "there is such a person" and "does not exist"? By comparing some phenomenon with memory, because the blank of memory is aware of conflict, so it is detected? What''s more, memory is the information record of each individual. What kind of power is it to eliminate the memory of different information of related people at the same time? And just as art was about to continue his exploration, suddenly, a crow, watching in the shadow of the castle gate, issued a warning."What?" Art was surprised and puzzled. "Is someone approaching the castle?" This kind of time? In a Blizzard? He came here by jumping through the shadow, so he didn''t have to worry about a snowstorm. And if it''s anyone else... It''s more than 20 kilometers away from durard County town, and 167 kilometers from the nearest village or town. Under such a journey, under the heavy snow is falling, against the possibility of Snowstorm Weather to come to this castle? After a deep look at the castle''s gate, art''s body became pitch black, and stepped back into the shadow of the wall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 A group of mercenaries appeared at the gate of the castle. After they failed to open the door which had been frozen, they chose to turn the window to enter. "It should be here. That''s right." After the female voice sounded, a female mercenary in a thick fur coat first entered the castle. She looked around and soon found traces of explosions and ghostly bodies in the empty hall. After a close look, she found some footprints. The depth and size of this footprint... is not a strong man, but a thin man. After twisting the tail of her hair with ice crumbs on it, the female mercenary made a judgment. Then, she lowered her voice and said to the other four people who came in later: "it seems that someone has come before us!" A mercenary with a big beard patted the snow on his beard, and then got close to a corpse to have a look. He picked up the frozen corpse: "who can identify what kind of magic is this?" It doesn''t look like a human being. After thinking about it for a while, the mustache, who was still unrecognized, asked the maid: "dickery! Do you know this thing? " "Shut up, I''m on guard." Dickery, the maid who was listening attentively, did not even return her head. "Let me have a look, Dutt." A little man came over laughing and took out an object similar to glasses from the inner layer of his clothes. "With this, I bought a magic prop for a gold coin "Come on, COGA, you''ve been cheated. The effect of identification is to judge the memory. If you don''t know it, and you don''t remember deeply, the identification will not work." A young man with long golden hair shrugged his shoulders. "Identification needs to cooperate with the automatic secretary. First of all, it''s all kinds of illustrated books, the kind with images, or you need a photographic stone of pictorial type." He shook his long hair with a trace of pride in his tone, as if proud of his knowledge. "Hello, Ludi! Don''t throw your hair around. Dandruff is flying out The last of the five, a tall but not pretty maid, looked disgusted "It''s snow! Snow! If the temperature is too low, the water will turn into ice, and the snow is the tiny ice... "Ludi showed off his knowledge," chila, don''t you understand this? " "Yes, yes, yes." Tall chela said helplessly, "are you witches so..." She thought for a while, and didn''t know what word to use. "Learned? Yes, that''s right! A wizard is a learned man Ludi stretched his hand to his neck and lifted his long hair. Snow fell from the long golden hair. "Although I don''t want to admit it, my knowledge is far better than my handsome and handsome. Is it hard to imagine?" With that, his right eye blinked gently at chela, with a hint. "I say you can''t control your own lower body? Although it''s a cold day, there are other ways to keep warm besides sticking them together without clothes. " Without looking back, dickery said, "COGA is much better than you, though he has no brain and is often cheated by various merchants." She had a cool face and a trace of disgust. But when they heard her, Rudy and chela just laughed awkwardly and didn''t answer. The two people who knew her past experience did not continue to play. At this time, mustache took the corpse to Ludi''s eyes: "do you know what kind of demon is this piece of meat?" "Don''t get so close, asshole captain." Rudy moved back and looked disgusted. He just didn''t want to stay in the laboratory all day, so he ran out to be a traveling wizard. "You put it down and I''ll see it with identification." "Oh, well, it''s hard for you." Mustache patted him on the shoulder with a smile, but Rudy patted him on the shoulder with disgust. Smiling, he put down the corpse, and mustache stepped back a few steps. Ludi is a good guy everywhere, but he is too clean. "Identification, identification." As Ludi mumbles, he fills the identification''s spell sequence with psionic powers. Under the pale gold power flow, the automatic secretary and the identification spell sequence are connected together, and then a ray of light covers the corpse. The pages of the automatic secretary are constantly scrolling and staying on an interface: "is the shape of the book strange?" Ludi''s voice was puzzled: "is it a shapeshift?" "Shapeshift?" The captain touched his beard, squinted at the empty frames on the wall and said, "are they hiding here?" "Maybe." Dickery nodded and carefully examined the missing frames, glancing over some of the bodies that had not yet been completely frozen. "It wasn''t long before I was killed." "Hello, everyone, here and here!" "I found the sleeping bag here!" cried the little COGA"Sleeping bag? Is it true? " They leaned over and saw a sleeping bag behind a table in two. Is it a mercenary Dickery said aloud, combined with the trace just now, there should be a mercenary living here, right? The other party is still in the castle, and the shapeshift was killed by the mercenary. "Since someone can stay here for such a long time, there should be no great danger to this castle?" Chela was relieved. Rudy looked at her and said, "who knows? Don''t think so well. If the other party is hostile to us, we will be in danger. " There are strict laws and order in cities and towns that restrict crime, but not in the wild. People who die in the wild are thousands of times as many as those killed in cities and towns. "Well..." chela also shut up. This idea is really naive. In any case, we should keep the necessary vigilance, which is something every mercenary needs to remember. Dickery turned around and walked back, ready to check out other places, but at this moment, she suddenly stopped -- and looked down. At her feet, there seemed to be something... "what thing The good-looking brow deeply wrinkled, slowly moved the shoes, the sword did not know when she had been pulled out, forced to stab. The texture of flesh and blood -- "magic or what?" The hands holding the sword did not feel any movement of the object being stabbed. "What''s wrong with you? Dickery? " "Captain, come here!" Dickery''s eyes were fixed on the ground. "There seems to be something here. I can''t see it!" Her voice was quick and alert, and her companions were on the alert. They all rushed to dickery and pulled out their weapons, while Ludi filled the attack and defense spell sequences with psionic powers and looked around with vigilance. "What happened?" The captain clenched his weapon and asked. "There''s something here." Dickery''s voice was solemn. "It may be a demon with invisible ability." "Invisible ability, is it invisible lizard? Or something like the spirit of the gas element? " The captain''s voice was dignified. "I don''t know." Dickery shook her head and grasped the weapon with both hands. Although the stabbed object did not move, she was worried that if she relaxed, it would suddenly explode. At this time, Rudy suddenly said, "who has paint or powder and so on, sprinkle it on!" Although after doing so, as long as the invisible creature withdraws from invisibility and activates its ability again, it will make the things hanging on the body invisible together, but there is no way. Invisible lizards have the ability to be invisible, and the element of air is a combination of water and wind elements. They are not transparent, but their bodies diffuse and look like fog. Pure elements live in the elemental realm, but impure elements are not allowed to live in the elemental realm. Just like wind and water, the elements of air are also aggressive. Unlike the cloud element spirit, which is closer to the water element, the gas element is closer to the wind element. Identification is mainly based on the characteristics of the appearance, and the comparison requires detailed characteristics and data for comparison. Shapeshift can be said to be the most common kind of magic, and there are a lot of samples and data, but the element of gas is rarely found. Even his father did not capture the element of Qi, and there is no map in the automatic secretary. Anyway, try to identify it with an identification technique. "Be careful. I''m going to do the identification." Ludi licked his dry lips and distracted himself from maintaining the charge of his defense spell. At the same time, Ludi scattered the powers filled with the attack spell sequence, and instead filled the power with the identification. Now I can only distract myself from using two spells. When I have engraved more inscriptions and constructed double thinking, I can use three or four spells at the same time. Captain bearded and ducoli nodded. They stood together and looked at the invisible object on the ground, their faces heavy. Three seconds after their nod, Rudy''s identification was filled, and the pale gold light fell on the object stabbed by the sword. However, the content of the expert feedback on the automatic secretary made Ludi stunned. the automatic secretary did not turn the page at all, or stayed on the original page of the shapeshift. "How could it be? Failed spell? Is it resisted? " Rudy clenched his teeth. His words made his companions even more nervous, and the spell was blocked. That is to say, if the invisible creature did not have a spell like ability to defend appraisal, or at least had more mental power than Ludi. "What should I do?" "No matter! Attack Ludi yells, psychic powers rush toward the sequence of attack spells. Others responded with action, waving their weapons and cutting down at the ground.The feeling of cutting flesh and blood came from the weapon, and there was a feeling of semi solidified liquid flowing from the cut, but... Could not be seen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 "No action..." all the people attacked. Even Rudi''s magic had fallen, and the burning sound sounded, but they didn''t see the charred marks on the corpse, which made them feel uneasy. But the colorless object under their weapons didn''t move. "Corpse?" Dickery was a little confused. "May be..." because of the dim light, they did not notice that a bird shaped shadow surrounded by a human shadow was gradually disappearing along the wall, leaving only a pair of bird shaped shadows crouching in the corner, and the hard to be noticed black gray eyes were watching the movements of several people. At this time, Yat comes to a room - this room is on the first floor of the castle, on the left side of the castle hall. Snowflakes drifted in through the broken window. The frost from the window has occupied the whole room. But even so, it was as if it had been burned. From the ground to the wall, there were black and grey smoke marks, frozen under the thin frost. There are traces of fire. It looks strange. These smoke traces even appear on the surface of the ice. The shadow crows, who were carpet searching the castle, did not find any living things. Only a few odd rooms were found. Art''s eyes swept around, pausing for a moment on an open box full of clutter. There are all kinds of things in it, such as dolls, and some cups and other things. It seems that they are boxes containing sundries. There are signs of being turned over. However, only this box has no trace of fire, and there are blood stains in the corner. I took the cup and other sundries in it and looked at it. The identification information and the result of identification technique seen through the items column were just ordinary sundries. Is there anything unusual? Art rubs her brows and looks out of the window. But it was such a look that made his eyes widen - just outside the window, a gray and old castle was clearly visible. The castle is surrounded by a circle of railings, green lawn, flowering trees, not like winter at all. What''s more, the castle has a kind of trance, like... The building of the phantom world. Why are there buildings in the phantom world!? Taking a deep breath, Yat flipped out of the window to see the castle. The whole castle is a white building with three buildings together. It looks like a hieroglyphic shape. It is similar to the castle here, but different from the castle here, its surface is densely covered with square windows. No matter what Yat thinks, even with twisted lenses, he can''t see the view inside the window. It looked dark, and there was nothing in sight. But art could feel the twist and destruction in the castle. In the spiritual sea, the power mark representing the phantom eye is shaking, and the surface of the blood flowing in the body also shows the power mark of the wandering beast. The phantom world... there is no doubt that this castle originated from the phantom world. Why are there buildings in the phantom world? He walked cautiously and quickly to the other side of the castle - quite different from the white of the castle in front of him, the appearance of the castle, including the surrounding railings and the surrounding lawn and trees, was gray and black, as if it had been a fire for a long time. There were black and grey smoke marks all over the place. Just like the castle room before. Different from the one just now, the phantom power of this side is very obvious. The vague and invisible power is full of destruction. There is no law in the illusory world, and anything of any style may be a manifestation of the power of the phantom world. The quality of power is destruction. At this moment, he suddenly felt a force coming from behind. His body was pushed to the castle. "Go to death --" Art''s body is swept in by the twisted castle. At the last moment, art saw only one smiling face. It was a doll like little girl, wearing a ragged robe. The skin exposed from the robe was like the color of a puppet, and the joints were also like puppet joints. It was in that box... One of those Dolls... but he had no time to think about it. After sweeping him in, the castle twisted and disappeared. "I said... Don''t disturb me..."The little girl tilted her head and neck at a right angle, and her eyes, like glass balls, fell out of her eyes. "If you disturb me, die for me." If it''s swallowed by that one, it won''t come back. Just like everyone else, it will never come back. She had a smile on the corners of her mouth like a cracked wood. "All dead. " there was no movement in the body, and the face twisted behind him and looked at the castle. In the castle, several people are still exploring. After disposing of the invisible object, they began to explore the castle. "Every room on the first four floors has been searched. It seems that this place has been searched..." Koga touched his head, "nothing good has been found." He pushed open a room and went into the door, but he was stunned. In front of his eyes, the ground and walls were black and gray, mixed with some strange color like burning powder ash, as if it was a scene full of ashes after a fire. A cage made of black metal frame is placed in the middle of the room. A brazier is placed on the top of the cage, and the flame is constantly burning. Then, out of the brazier, it trickles down to the top of the cage. The flames gradually poured into the other parts of the general. COGA widened his eyes and looked back. There was no fire outside the room. It was like being cut off, like two worlds. "COGA, what''s the matter with you?" Asked dickery, who was behind him. "No, nothing." COGA rubbed his eyes, and the room he saw was the same as the other rooms in good condition. Although it was cold and there were some miscellaneous things, there was nothing special about it. The trace of the fire seems to have never been the same. "Did you see it?" "It''s like a trace of a fire," COGA said hesitantly Several other people looked at each other and shook their heads, while Rudi took something like a ball from the space props in his waist. Under the surge of spiritual power, a ray of light flashed. "There''s no magic like hallucinations." Ludi shook his head. Others believed Rudy''s words with great confidence, and COGA was relieved to hear them. "COGA, you think you''re too tired." The captain shook his head, went into the room and looked around: "let''s have a rest here tonight. Tomorrow we''ll search the whole castle. If we don''t find it, we''ll just leave." "Maybe?" COGA took a breath and stepped into the room again, but - another scene appeared in front of him: a forest, full of thick trees, and a man was standing in the forest, in front of him, a cage. On the cage, there is a brazier. Cage and brazier again. The next second, the whole scene changes. It''s still the scene, but... It''s burning out. As if the general scene of a fire, everywhere is covered by pale ashes of gray black coke, the several dark trees, is the tree in the dense forest before. But now, there are only dead burning traces. A corpse has fallen on the ground. Although the body has shrunk, according to the position, this burnt corpse is the man before. The next moment, he saw a small figure standing in the brazier, like burnt coke. As if noticing COGA''s gaze, he looks up and smiles at him: "are you coming too?" "Don''t COGA''s eyes widened and he yelled. At this moment, the scene in front of him disappeared. "COGA, what''s the matter with you?" The bearded captain grabbed his shoulder, and in the eyes of others, COGA froze and began to scream. He turned to look at Rudy: "Ludi! What''s the matter with COGA? " "I don''t know!" Ludi, looking for something to use from his own belt of space, exclaimed, "witches are not omnipotent." As they try to get COGA back to normal, COGA falls into a new illusion. This time, he is in the castle, in the room he is now, but... his companions who were standing beside him have disappeared. The light of the red moon fell from the window into the dark room, but, in addition, there was no shadow, and no sound was heard from the whole castle. He seemed to be the only one in the castle. "... why am I here?" COGA thought suspiciously."By the way, I''m stuck in the snow." He sighed, then went to the window and opened it. The cold air outside the window suddenly poured in. The sound of wind mixed with snowflakes was ringing in my ears. The dim moonlight sprinkled down, and I could barely see the scenery outside the window. "Forget it. I''d better go to bed early and leave here tomorrow." Clenching his teeth, COGA closes the window and locks the switch. All of a sudden, he heard the noise and turned around. The closed door did not know when it was opened. It was like someone opened it. COGA was surprised and looked cautiously at the door. But after waiting for a long time, there was no movement. He got up and went over, closed the door and locked the door. "It must have been blown open by the wind. The door was not closed just now." But just then, there was a click from behind, and the cold wind was blowing from behind. COGA widened his eyes and looked back. The locked window was opened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 In the castle, a man shook his head. He felt as if he had fallen asleep. "What happened before?" He was trying to think back. "By the way, his team came to the castle yesterday and was ready to have a rest after dinner... he was leading the people, and he chose the fourth or fifth floor of the castle. After a simple arrangement, he was ready to go to bed. However, he made an old mistake, and he was a bit dizzy after making the bed. "Too little to eat." As long as you eat less, you will feel dizzy and tired. However, after seeing that scene, I was not in the mood to eat. After the dinner, it was completely dark, there was nothing in the castle that could be used for lighting, and the lighting props they were carrying could not last too long. In no hurry, there''s no need to waste, so we made an appointment to have an early rest. After getting up the next day, we''ll check the castle carefully. He sat down on the bed and glanced around. After that, he felt a sense of fatigue. He could not help rubbing the corners of his eyes for a rest. There was an extraordinary silence in the room. On the left and right side of the bed are the door and window. The door is far away, and the window can be reached by sitting on the bed. The ground is reddish, irregular ceramic tile, densely assembled into a flat floor. Except for a bed, there was only a low table in the whole room. There was nothing else. He put the portable oil lamp and weapon with him on the stage and looked at the flickering yellow light in the lamp. His eyes could only last for an hour. With a sigh, he was ready to go to the window and look down. Click - with a light sound, the sound of door movement comes from the direction of the door. The man suddenly sat up, his eyes fixed on the half open door, his hand unconsciously grabbed to the bedside, his sword should be placed there. The feeling of holding on to the object came, but it was strange. There was nothing in the door, but the door was opened and there was no one. "Who is it?"!? Don''t scare me The man raised his voice, "Ludi!? Captain The sound was heard in the room and then out the door, rippling in the long empty corridor. However, to answer him, only the wind brought by the snowstorm outside the window. The man soon calmed down. He stood up straight and walked carefully to the door. His eyes glanced at the door. There was still silence in the dark. Although he was a little alert, the darkness did not make him fear. Step back two steps, gently close the door, insert the rusty bolt to lock the door. Click - with the bolt between the door and the wall, the door is completely locked. The tiny blue eyes stare at the door for a while, after confirming that there is no difference again, he turns around, walks back to the bed, and puts the weapon in his hand on the table beside the bed. However, at this time, he noticed what the "weapon" he had been holding on to. An arm connected to the metacarpal bone, and muscles similar to tendons are connected at the joints. When a man looks at it, a face suddenly appears on the flesh and blood. "What is it?" The man immediately throws it away, quickly retreats and looks for other weapons in the room. All of a sudden, behind the window came a sound of learning the rope, like a thief with props to poke the keyhole sound. With a creepy feeling, he turned his direction again, away from the window and the position where he had just thrown his hand bone. At this moment, the sound of Sisuo stopped suddenly. The man turned his head and looked at the window. A bloody face was lying on the window. His empty eyes looked at him. There was a strange smile on his mouth. The hair of the whole body stood up. It''s too dangerous to stay in the room at this time! The man''s feet on the ground, speed up to the door, pull the door bolt, open the door. And the other sounds in the room, in this moment, completely disappeared. A man with long blond hair stood in front of the door and looked at him in disbelief: "Captain, what''s the matter with you?" "Ludi! look out! There are... "The man said subconsciously, reaching into the room. However, after making this action, he was stunned because he found himself and Rudy standing in a spacious space. This is the hall of... The castle? I was in the room just now. "All right, all right, captain. Let''s clean up this place." Ludi said with a smile, "we are the first to find this castle, and the mercenary guild has no mission about this castle. If we can find something good..."Rudy tossed his long hair in a fuss: "there are six of us, Captain, you account for 30% of the total, and five of us account for 70%, which is 14% of each...". The captain followed his eyes and looked at the table. The emergency supplies they had with them were on the table. The little COGA took out a sleeping bag and put it on the ground. "What''s the matter... Is it too tired?" The captain rubbed the corners of his eyes. "Captain, it''s too cold on the ground! It''s all over if you sleep on the floor "It''s too cold!" cried COGA "If you sleep in your clothes, you can''t die." Dickery looked indifferent. "I can''t stand this cold. I''m still a mercenary." When COGA heard this, his face drooped: "ah... Not everyone who becomes a mercenary must be strong. I am in charge of investigation! The body is not the same as you With that, he sat down on his sleeping bag and muttered something like "warm up first". Looking at him, dickery couldn''t help shaking her head. This kind of man is much worse than hope. Thinking of this, she sighed and put her left hand on the palm of her right hand. A trace of nostalgia and tenderness appeared on her face. "Tut Tut, our cold faced soldiers should show this expression." An arm went straight around her shoulder. "Think of your hero again?" It''s Chira, who is close to 1.9 meters in height, compared with less than 1.7 meters of dicolli, so that she can hug her from top to bottom. "You don''t have to talk." Dickery''s tone was cold, but there was still a blush on her face. Ludi came up with a frivolous smile: "this is a private topic among women, isn''t it? Right? " At this time, they found that the captain did not know why his hands covered his head. "Captain, what''s wrong with you?" Several people came together. "I''m ok..." the captain just wanted to say something, barely opened his eyes, the scene in front of him let his words be blocked in the throat. The six men, armed with their weapons, went to the gate and stepped on the straight road paved with black and grey until they reached the gate of the castle. There was no heavy snow around, nor any ice cold. "COGA, is there any way you can open the door?" Rudy touched his chin, looked at the door, and said to his companion. The captain looked up in a daze and looked at the huge door made of wood and iron. From the gap between several people, you can see the huge keyhole. That keyhole is much bigger than a normal keyhole. "I''ll try." COGA bit the tool in his teeth, took a long strip of metal from it and inserted it into the lock eye. When the captain recovered from his trance, COGA had already opened the door. He gave an excited cry and pushed it hard. With the sharp friction of rusty metal pushed by brute force, the door opened to reveal the dark, empty hall. In a trance, the captain also followed the crowd into the hall, looking at the whole hall. Look around. There was nothing in the hall, no furniture, no lamps, no paintings, no other decorations. Seeing such a scene, COGA looked unlucky: "ah, originally wanted to pick up some things." It was so badly burned that there was basically nothing left, whether it was the oil painting on the wall or the lamp holder. The oil painting has been burned clean, leaving only a slightly lighter color, rectangular black frame, metal lamp holder has also been melted, twisted into a ball. The whole hall was in a gray and black hue. The captain looked blankly at the opposite window. Facing the window of the gate, a faint red light was slanting down and projected on the black ground, making the whole hall more empty and silent. Red moon, what month is it now? Isn''t it winter already? Looking at the cool clothes and three of the men and one of the women''s arms on the other side. Who are they? "Captain, Ludi and I will search first!" COGA waved and hung the tool back to his waist. "Let''s go to the left, captain. Do you want to wait in the hall or start searching on the right? But we have to be quick. It''s almost evening. We need to prepare dinner "Captain, are you hungry? Why don''t you get something to eat first? By the end of our search? " COGA smiles and waves away. "Hoo... You come back soon..." the confused memory and fatigue in his brain made him have no energy to say anything more. He looked around and walked to the steps.Only the steps were cleaner, and the rest were black ashes. His pace is slow, step by step toward the stairs, the palm of his hand against the wall moving, the top of the black ash Shua Shua fell down, showing a burnt face. A smiling face. He took a hasty step back, and the charred body fell to the ground. "Hoo..." "are you OK, captain?" Behind him came the voice of concern. "It''s ok..." he shook his head, ready to say something to reassure his companions, "I..." but when he turned his head, he saw only a few standing, charred bodies. They opened their mouths and said in the voices of their companions: "Captain? Captain His eyes widened and his pupils contracted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 "So, where''s Ludi?" Tall chela walked around the castle, looking for her companions. "Don''t you think I''m really interested in Angus? What a mean man... " she sighed and touched the ring she had worn on her ring finger. Although this magic prop only comes with a spell called cleansing, she cherishes it very much. Before joining Ludi in the team, she always thought that the wizard was terrible... from birth to becoming a mercenary, no matter how many towns she had been to, she had hardly seen the Lord. What she could hear was who had committed something. After being caught in prison, she was transferred to the Lord''s dungeon, and never appeared again Terror. Although I felt that I deserved to die after hearing about the charges, my impression of the nobles did not deviate much towards "justice" or "justice". The deeper impression was that there was only a frightening and powerful point. Even though there were a lot of itinerant witches among the mercenaries, she didn''t think there was any difference between the itinerant wizard and the wizard Lord - before she met Rudy. Touching her fingers, chela''s mouth with a smile of unknown significance, carrying her own weapons, searching the room, while looking for her companions who did not know where to go. Looking back on the past, she was a little angry. They had wanted to take advantage of the snow to go to durard county city, but the snow stopped for a few hours, and then it began to fall again. In a hurry, they found an abandoned castle by the forest and hid in it. Speaking of it, the castle is really hidden. The route between the castle and the town deviated a lot. If it had not happened to meet it, they would not have found the castle at all. It was after they had been in the castle for a long time that Mr. Angus, who called himself a bard, came to the castle. But it is a little thin, but the music is very good to listen to. "It seems to be called Schubert Serenade?" Chela touched her chin. "Who is Schubert?" She is not very clear about the bards... what is the famous musician Schubert? She has never heard of it, even Ludi has not heard of it... is this Schubert an elf musician? Ludi is very fond of music. He knows the popular music and famous bards in Allen Kingdom, even some famous bards in Rongguang continent. But there is nothing called Schubert... The elves are better than all the humanoid races in their artistic attainments. Even though there are many brilliant music among human beings, are they still elves'' songs? The other side even said "no, no, no, this is human art. Mr. Schubert is a pure human being without any spirit blood. This is human art". Is it a famous person? But Rudy doesn''t know... how does Angus know that Mr. Schubert is pure human? Many bards don''t know if they have elvish blood. According to Ludi''s conjecture, either Angus hated the elves and had some "human racism" and then changed the elves'' works into "human art", or there was such a person... But he was not so famous. At least it has nothing to do with being famous. It feels more like the latter, because when talking about elves, the other side seems to have no special reaction. Is there really a musician like Schubert? Such a beautiful music, will be famous in the future? Thinking about it, chela suddenly stopped: "almost passed." She turned her head back, because she was distracted, she directly passed a room. What if there were treasures in the missing room? Although this situation is basically impossible, every mercenary will have the idea of such a lucky person. With a slight smile, chela came to the door. The door is similar to the doors of other rooms. They are all wooden doors. They are rotten because they have been abandoned for a long time. The door handles are covered with dust. The middle part is shallow and the two sides are thick. Like any other room. This thickness, before they come... One or two months? It should be that other mercenaries have come and searched, even if there is any good thing, they will not be able to turn. How can there be such things as relics that are often encountered and still have not been found? How lucky is that? The normal mercenaries, more than 99% of them, never meet a trace in their lifetime, let alone those that have not been found. Open the door, the door was pushed open when the wind, lifted a layer of dust."Keke --" narrowed her eyes and crossed her long upper and lower eyelashes. She fanned the dust in front of her eyes with her hand and scanned the room. The whole room is covered with ceramic tiles with flower patterns. Even the walls are decorated with the same tiles. The style is too monotonous and looks strange. Then there was a faint smell of barbecue in the room. The taste is very light, but her nose is very smart, which should have been a month ago... it makes her want to eat barbecue. In such a cold weather, it would be nice if she could have a barbecue... If she was with Rudy... the reverie scene made her smile. The simultaneous interpreting of , , "to die, to die..." is holding a sharp dagger in her right hand and scratches herself on her white wrist. The scarlet wound has been drawn from her wrist to the palm of her hand. The cold and pain of the metal have been introduced to her mind, but none of these senses can prevent the action of the crow. "Why would you rather be with dickery than accept me?" She murmured, placing her scratched palm on the ground. A drop of blood gushed out, like a worm, wriggling in the air, forming a mysterious symbol. Scarlet symbols light up one by one, and strange red light rippled in the air, wrapping up the central chela. "..." her eyes gradually became empty, her hands stretched out, holding something, and reading something in her mouth like a dream. The blood congealed and formed a sphere in the air. The color of the blood cells became more and more red. Drops of blood floated in the air, spinning around khila''s body. Each rotation made her face look more and more pale. ... what is this? Rudy looked at the ground with a dignified face. Although it was blurred, he could see clearly: [I am... I don''t know who I am. A large number of external memories have interfered with my thinking, and it is difficult for me to distinguish which memories do not belong to me. ] [if there is no mistake in the conjecture, I am Ludi, one of the descendants of count Ludi. ] Ludi looked at the sentence and his eyes widened. [as long as you stay in this castle for more than an hour, there will be some strange memories. ] [I have the habit of keeping a diary, but there are no such things in my automatic secretary. It may be that my automatic Secretary has been tampered with, or my memory is wrong. ] [according to the memories I have obtained and the relevant conjectures, these memories come from the people who died in this castle. ] [I haven''t been able to observe my own soul directly, and I''m not sure if it''s because I got other people''s soul fragments, but it''s very likely. ] [I don''t know if I can survive. I can''t act now. If anyone can find out, please look for it and save the record again. ] there is a break in this paragraph. The words used for recording have subtle differences in writing, but they are very similar to his handwriting. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may even think that it was written by yourself. Ludi took a long breath, [then the record of the last Ludi, tut, this name is really strange. The people who enter this castle come from all over the world. I should have entered the castle in scottshire, but the last record left by Ludi was Ludi county. By the way, my teammate COGA said he saw the fire burning. ] [I should be the third Ludi? Anyway, I entered the castle in Susie. COGA did claim to have seen the flames burning and the cages. By the way, chela said I betrayed her and wanted to kill me. ] [I am...] [is the front one dead? Then I should be the fifth Ludi. I entered the castle from fileckshire. Chela didn''t attack me. She killed dicolli. By the way, the castle is all black like ashes...] the three details are slightly different, but the general shape is the same, just like it was written by the same person. [I came in from Ludi county. COGA is dead, and dicolli is also killed. There is a lot of blood left on the scene. Chera is missing, the captain is missing, and there is no burning trace of the castle...] [can I be called Ludi No. 7? Golora County, it seems that you all have the same players? I don''t have any team leaders here. I''m the team leader. I don''t find any traces of flame...] [No.8]. The captain is a big bearded mercenary. There is no problem with chela. She has been with me all the time. COGA is gone. There is no dickery in the team...] [I''m Rudy No. 9? Ah, no matter how I look at it, I think it''s an illusion... Well, I came from fellock county too... It seems that people from all counties in the kingdom of Allen have[according to the previous records of Ludi, the five people, Captain, Ludi, dicolli, COGA and Chella, have appeared many times, while other names only appear once. These five people are the source...] [I am the 11th? There are also "burning" and "charred corpse", which are related to the fire. I''m going to try to escape the castle. I don''t know if I can succeed. If the next Ludi appears, it may mean that my escape has failed. ] Rudy took a deep breath, and the description came to an abrupt end. These descriptions make his face more and more heavy. If these are true, then he is not really Ludi.... it''s unbelievable, but those unreasonable and strange conditions prove that these records are true.... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 "Hoo -- it''s so cold --" dickery''s eyes looked out of the window. The heavy snow had ended, but the dark clouds in the sky still did not disperse, and the snow did not wash the darkness, which still stayed in the sky, the continuous snow mountains in the distance. There was no man around her... she was relieved. When she woke up, she didn''t feel held by a man. She was used to it and hated the days when she woke up with different men. Dickery is used to waking up alone. "Hope..." murmured the name of the laughing little young man, and she stood up straight. The cold air ripped through the cracks in the window and entered the room, lifting up her casual black hair. Wiping her face with her hand, she walked to the door. Before the door was opened, the noise of the companions began to ring. "What a nuisance! There is nothing! Not a bit of it COGA''s voice of complaint is very loud, and he has no scruple about the meaning of his partner who may be in sleep. "Every room has been searched, but it has been taken away. There is no left at all!" "Well, they didn''t even leave the wall lamps. They all took them down. I didn''t expect that even the graves in the courtyard had been planed. Which troop of mercenaries was so vicious?" When dickery opens the door, Rudy opens her hands and looks helpless. "You can see that there is nothing good in that kind of simple grave... Are you awake? Good morning ~ "chela shook her head, saw dickery open the door and said hello with a smile. "Good morning, chela." Dickery raised her hand and looked at the others. "Have you seen all the other rooms?" Ludi got close to dickery and said with a narcissistic smile: "of course, everything will be ok if I''m here ~" dickery doesn''t pay any attention to his meaning and walks around him: "anything else? What was the castle like before it was abandoned... she opened another wooden door and walked steadily in. This room is the same as yesterday. There is nothing in it. There was only an empty wooden box, and there were some cups, small pieces of wood, puppets and other small objects scattered on the ground. These are children''s toys. When the owner of the castle moved away, they didn''t clean them up. The mercenaries who came to the castle didn''t look up to these worn-out items that didn''t even have metal parts. Walking to the box, I took a look at the dried blood on the edge of the opened wooden box, and fell on some old toys that had not been thrown out at the bottom of the box. A doll that looks like a little girl, without her right arm and head, looks like an inexplicable sense of terror. A little red glass ball. A lump of earth. At this time, other people followed in. Ludi also came over and took a look at the things inside. The brown psionic power twinkled in his eyes: "these are ordinary things. They don''t look like magic props, and there are no magic traces." Dickery nodded to show that she understood the situation. Then she turned her head and was ready to leave the room. At this time, her eyes passed over the other people in the room, only to find one person missing. She looked at COGA and the captain with some doubts: "where''s chela When COGA heard the question, he scratched his head in some doubt, turned his head and looked back: "the one who was here just now... May have gone to see other places? She said there were still a few small places that had not been searched carefully, and what might have been left out. " "Is it?" Dickery nodded and walked out of the room. The corridor was cold and quiet. The snow drifted in through the door that was not closed. "Is it snowing again?" Dickery sighed. The winter weather was a real nuisance. Glancing at the ground, she walked along the latest footprints. "Should it be here?" Dickery looked suspiciously at the footprints in the dust and at the corner of the corridor. "I remember there''s no room here." Step, step, step... she walked to the corner step by step. Suddenly, she felt a touch on her shoulder. "Who is it?" Dickery looked back warily, but there was nothing behind her. It was still an empty corridor. In the distant room, the voices of several people were heard. In addition, there were only some snowflakes floating in, which had a strange feeling. Looking back, she clenched the weapon. Somehow, she felt someone was staring at her. "COGA? Ludi? Captain Dickery guessed in her mind.At this time, the conversation voice of several people coming from the distance also disappeared completely, leaving only the whir of wind and snow. After biting her teeth, she felt a cold sweat behind her, even if she was sleeping in a dark room yesterday. Glancing around, she moved back slowly, not ready to move on. On the way back, she ran into chela. When she saw dickery, she also had some doubts: "good morning, dickery, where have you been? It''s gone all morning. We can''t find you. " "What?" Dickery frowned. "Didn''t you see you just now?" "No Chela looked at the weapon in her hand. "I just woke up. I only saw Rudy, COGA and the captain. They were looking for you. There were only a few rooms with good windows, and you didn''t want to sleep with us..." "dicolli, you are too sensitive. What kind of people are they? Don''t you know for a long time? You don''t have to worry about what they''re going to do. You don''t want to sleep with me. You''re a stranger. " With her hands around her chest, though her face was very ordinary, her tall, bulging figure could not be concealed, even if it was wrapped in a thick fur coat. And her self talk made dickery''s eyes widen: "you said... You didn''t see me in the morning?" "Yes, it''s just dawn, we''re just getting up, and we''re going to check the rest of the place again." Chela blinked and went on: "there are two layers left, dickery, do you and I search for the top layer? Let the three of them search for another layer. " Her face was very natural, and there was nothing unusual about her face. After finding that dickery''s expression was a little strange, chela asked in doubt: "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. I''m fine." Dickery took a breath and rubbed her temple. She turned her head and took a look at the trace on the ground. The space left by the dust behind her was only her own.... extending from the corner in one direction. That is to say, she was the only one who passed by just now, and she came from the corner instead of going to the corner and turning back. "Maybe I didn''t sleep well. I was so sleepy." Dickery sighed, but the next moment, she felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. Shaking her head, blood had soaked her clothes. A long sword, stabbed into her body, and the one holding the sword is chela. "For... Why?" "Because..." chela''s face had a crazy smile, but before she finished, a dark light flashed in the air. A fog like ball penetrated her head from the back of her head, and her skull was directly penetrated by the strong corrosive power. Most of the bones on the face have been eroded. I don''t know when a crack opened behind chela. Countless shadows fly out of the cracks and turn into crows. At the same time, there was a black cane. The dark psychic energy clings to the sharp blade at the end and cuts down heavily from the back of khila, from top to bottom. Chueh - she landed clean and clean, and Qira''s body was cut in two, but there was no blood at all. It''s like a doll. Art, who walks out of the crack, lifts his top hat and looks at dickery. The other party is still in the state of not responding to the betrayal and death of her companion. She covers the wound and raises her head to express her gratitude for saving her life. However, the next moment, the black blade is drawn from her neck. The perspective becomes strange. In the rotation... dickery''s brain, the only thought left. "Is it true?" Art frowned and looked at the... Puppet lying on the ground. When dickery''s body fell to the ground, it turned into a dirty rag doll. "It''s been cut hundreds of times..." Yat''s cane droops, then waves, the shadow crow flies to him and gets into his collar and sleeve. All the shadows of his clothes become the temporary hiding place for the shadow crows. He has tried to use psionic magic, physical attacks, shadow swallowing of shadow crows, and extraordinary abilities of other crows, but the people who kill will eventually become such dolls. In this castle, every time after he killed people, these five people would appear again, as if they had come to the castle for the first time, and began to carry out events. Every time, everyone has a subtle difference. At first he chooses to wait and see, and then they end up fighting each other.Then the castle was reset. The second time, he was still watching, but the development of things appeared different situations. The wizard named Ludi has different psychic attributes each time. After more than a dozen times, the wizard named Ludi began to record. The third, the fourth and the fifth time... the following Ludi is recording his own experience. There were even times when the Ludi wizard tried to escape from the castle. But unfortunately, this castle, they can''t escape. Art could do it, but he didn''t... because he knew what happened to the castle. If he chose to escape, it would be very simple, but the castle would always exist. To solve this problem, he needs to find the key points. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 The task he received from count durard was to "clean up the remains of a wizard''s laboratory.". As part of the deal, if he could clean up the place and find some clues about the builder of the laboratory, count durard would be willing to trade more sapphire. After the castle was abandoned, I don''t know when it was connected with the illusory world and the glory plane. According to art''s observation during this period, it is the active behavior on the side of the phantom world. A phantom creature opens a gap to the plane of glory? What the hell is that little girl? Yat has some guesses, but he can''t be sure. There were too few clues. He didn''t find any power in the five puppets. However, it has something to do with the son of the times. Although count durard knew it was a wizard''s laboratory, he did not seem to know anything about the son of the times. Or does he know? "Aurora Saint son", "twin sage", "mercenary emperor", "undead player", "son of the abyss", "eye of the dark night", "curse human form", "Purgatory opera", "song of deep water", "shepherd", "desert sacrifice", "lost in winter", "Lady bramble", "Queen of blood", "star world traveler" "Catcher", "broken mirror", "spirit of ingenuity", "daughter of cage" and "twisted prophet". There are 20 sad children in this generation. The eyes of the future tell him the names of the sad children. To be precise, the real sad son of the last generation is uncertain. In the end, who is the true son of sorrow, no one can be sure, some of the children of the pseudo era are also included in it. So far, he only knows that the undead has something to do with Hughes. The eye of the night is probably Yat himself, and the purgatory opera is probably the Madman of form two who appeared in Susa town last time. But now nothing is certain. But everything is not clear, because there is a "son of the pseudo era". For various purposes, or in order to hide the true son of sorrow, the smoke bomb, or the product of the great man, in order to participate in this sad epic and gain benefits, or something else. Even if he is himself, he is not impossible to be the "son of the pseudo era", rather than the real eye of the night. The castle has been devoured by the phantom world. After some time, it should be completely engulfed by the phantom world, and then gradually melt away in the phantom world. The figure in the fire... And the cage... curse the human form? The daughter of a cage? Or what kind of herder? The catcher? Broken mirror? The soul of ingenuity? Or the son of the pseudo age who did not appear in the prophecy? The most likely is to curse the human form, the daughter of the cage, and the broken mirror image. He looked at the records left by Ludi from generation to generation, and the earliest one left traces 70 years ago. If there were any copies of these five dolls, they would have been 70 years ago. This discovery also shattered some of his previous speculations. Time is not right. Let go of all the other connections, and find the puppet girl who pushed him into the castle and tried to kill him with the power of the phantom world. Under normal circumstances, even apocalyptic Wizards of level 4 are likely to die in the realm of Phantasm after entering the realm of phantasm. Is that why they are so confident? Step forward, and at comes to the room where he was before. The three men, Ludi, Captain bearded and COGA, are still in the room, searching around. All three were stunned when they saw art coming in. "Who are you?" COGA and the captain put their hands on the handle of the weapon and asked in doubt with vigilance. Ludi also has some small movements, and the weak power fluctuation indicates that the opponent is preparing a spell. It''s the same whether you''re defending or attacking, or you''re ready. Hundreds of times. After each restart, they forget art and treat him as a stranger. He also tried to talk to these people, entered the role of companion many times, and helped Ludi escape from the castle, but it was of no use. At the moment of leaving the castle, Ludi would "die" and become a puppet. There is also a situation in which the features will be repeated on the basis of twelve. It can be confirmed that their range of activities is within the castle. Wait a minute... there is a strange place¡ª¡ªHe has been looking for the similarities and differences between each restart, but he has ignored one thing - the first time, that is, the time he first came to the castle, the shadow crow found a group of mercenaries close to the castle... At that time, they were... at that time, art frowned. If they would become puppets when they left the castle, then how many people entered the castle at that time It''s not captain, Ludi, cheira, dicolli, COGA, right? When did it change? Look at it again. He raised his head and looked at the three: "I''m sorry, but please die again." "What!? Die again!? What are you talking about? " Captain bearded, puzzled and dignified, drew out his weapon and aimed at art. Although I don''t know who this person is and can''t understand each other''s words, one thing can be sure that the young man in front of him, who is dressed in a strange way, is malicious to them. "COGA! Ludi He yelled. "Well." COGA nods and stares at art, paying attention to any movement he makes. "No matter how strong you are, as long as it is not Apocalypse! It is absolutely impossible to go out alive! " Koga shouts that since it has been identified as the enemy, there is no need for polite behavior, whether it is verbal provocation, as a means of interference, or as a means of using underhand. Yat just pressed the brim of his hat indifferently. It was easy to deal with five people, let alone three people. And Yat''s "Inaction" also makes COGA and captain bearded understand that the other side does not intend to take the initiative to attack, or that the other side is preparing what strong attack means. It''s better to start first! Very tacit understanding, the two people a left and a right to rush to art. The sword and dagger are shot at the same time. Is it a siege again? Art glanced at the bearded captain. No matter who he was, he would choose to avoid it first? And he also slightly side of the body, made a dodge action. Seeing art''s "dodge" action, Captain bearded''s heart laughed and pretended to succeed. After dodging his own attack, the other side would attack himself with a backhand, or go around behind him to block Koga''s attack route. No matter what kind of reaction it is, as long as you make a scan, then COGA and Ludi will... the reaction will appear in the brain instantly. The moves that have been used many times are almost subconscious. However, inadvertently, he noticed that the other party''s indifferent eyes, as if his actions had been seen through. How could it be? the next moment, he saw the other party stretched out his left hand, and the white silk glove was facing him. Magic props!? "Ludi!" Subconsciously, he called out. A pale brown crystal shield appeared in front of him. But... a huge light black hand reached out of the air and caught Captain bearded and the psionic shield directly. Without hesitation, Yat''s left hand changed from palm to fist, making a fist pinching action. "Ah Clattering - mingled with the screams is the shattering of bones and psionic shields. "Captain!" The voices of COGA and Ludi sound at the same time, and with a roar of worry, COGA''s dagger comes from art''s waist. Pa - the right hand holding the black iron cane waved from bottom to top. It was blocked by the stick held by the dark psionic power. It attached a hard and sharp blade, and directly cut off the dagger of COGA, and drew a light black oblique line between the left waist and the right neck of COGA. Slightly to the side, COGA''s body in two falls on the ground behind ATT, and the sharp spines that protrude from the ground pierce the top half of COGA''s body. Ludi had prepared another spell when his shield was broken and the attack was just launched. However, he did not have time to - as soon as his body flashed, Yat appeared in front of Ludi. "Damn it!" Teeth clenched, clenched into a fist on the middle finger of the right hand, a ring lights up, the next moment, a terrible golden ray from the ring, shot at the chest of the near at. But layers of feathered, light black shields appeared in front of the rays, blocking them off. The golden ray, when it reaches the last layer and is about to penetrate, dissipates completely and the power of the spell is exhausted. And from the shield is penetrated, leaving only a thin layer, thinner than paper. Before Ludi could react, he felt a sharp pain coming from all over his body. The unbearable pain made him want to cover the wound involuntarily, and his sight also moved down.However, the scene on the ground made his eyes widened - the floor of the whole room had become dark, and there was no object blocking it, but it was full of shadows. In the shadow - countless pairs of eyes suddenly opened and looked at him at the same time. "This is..." and the spirit of the sea of ATT has been full of spiritual energy - [hand of darkness LV1: form a dark shadow and carry out a strong physical crushing attack on the target. ¡ª¡ª"Precise structure, rude use"] a huge dark hand emerged from his head and fell heavily, patting his whole person on the ground, which turned into a pool of scarlet mud mixed with flesh and bones. Looking at the bodies of the three puppets whose flesh and blood gradually turned into cotton, Yat turned away without any hesitation. The shadow, which occupied the whole room, leaped from the ground and penetrated into the shadow of his clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 When a faint sense of strangeness comes, Yat can detect that a wonderful force is taking effect... the effect is a bit like an accident. Every time, only five people die, can it be triggered. Without looking back, Yat can know that the puppet that had fallen on the ground has disappeared completely. The pace is not slow, although can not enter the shadow world, but the avatar shadow shuttles between objects can still do. When he came to the shadow of the first corner, he also saw five people. "Hey! How about dickery!? Can the gate open? " A young voice with a sense of frivolity rang out. "No! The gate is frozen The female mercenary, who was simple in dress but could not be disguised, replied indifferently. Suddenly, she looked up and looked at the ground in the distance. "What''s the matter? Dickery? What did you find? " Chela blinked and grinned. After glancing around the shadow of the wall, dickery shook her head: "it''s nothing. The gap in the gate has been frozen. If you want to enter through the gate, you can only destroy it." "Destroy the gate?" Rudy tossed his hair in a commotion, and his long dark golden hair swept away the snowflakes falling from the sky. "Look at me." as he said, his spiritual energy surged, and a black shadow appeared in his palm, like a poisonous snake. Eroding shadows. There is no wave in the eyes of the shadow. After each restart, Ludi''s psionic attributes are different from before. There are seven pure elemental attributes of light, dark, earth, fire, water, wind, wood, and so on. There are also starlight and shadow, which are similar to shadow power, and various variant attributes such as desert attribute and dust attribute of wind and soil variety. There are twelve. But none of this matters... "here! Here is a broken window When COGA finds the window and beckons the crowd to lean forward, Rudy suddenly turns his head and looks into the shadow in the corner. "Be careful!" He exclaimed, as the psychic surged into the ring, activating the spell on the ring, and a golden ray shot from the pale gold gem. However, there are several black balls in the form of fog. Lurdi''s eyes were widened by the black, erosive psionic power that surged above: psionic magic!? "It''s a witch." before he finished his words, he saw dozens of fog shaped balls of the same size flying out of the shadows around him, penetrating all the other people who wanted to avoid, and attacking them in all directions, so that they had no defense ability at all, blocking an attack coming from the front, avoiding an attack from the side, but not others. Ludi activated his defense props, and the pale gold light formed a shield in front of him, blocking two fog balls, but was also broken by a third black fog ball. Without seeing the target of the attack at all, they were seriously injured. Because chela, who was not quick enough to dodge, was hit on the head by the fog ball, and his face with unbelievable expression was eroded out of the skeleton outline by the fog ball. At the next moment, a huge hand fell from top to bottom. Because it was on the edge of the dark hand, Ludi was lucky not to die, but all three people except Ludi were shot to death. The dead chela, like several other people, was crushed to pieces. Ludi lay on the ground, his abdomen and right leg being eroded by a dark energy. His face was puzzled and puzzled. It seemed that he didn''t understand why he would be attacked after using psionic magic to show his identity as a wizard... And without leaving any hands, he killed his companion directly: "I''m Ludi... From Ludi County..." "you''re not Ludi." Art walks out of the shadow, looks at the other bodies that have become puppets and says indifferently, "Ludi is dead." Ludi did not understand his words, but looked at him blankly: "I... before he finished his words, the black walking stick had fallen down, and the sharp edge of the tip penetrated his heart. The dead Ludi, the body slowly deformed into a puppet similar to Rudy. The wave, which was similar to the accidental skill, rose again. The puppet corpse on the ground slowly dissipated, and the bloodstains and other things disappeared. At this time, art keenly noticed that a piece of burnt black ash appeared above the castle gate. Although I have noticed that the castle will be different after reset, and there will be burnt black marks in some places. However, this kind of change does not seem to be regular. Every time the castle appears, there is no rule of reappearance for 12 times... no... take out a simple notebook for recording and glue one side with several pieces of paper Looking at the location of the ashes in the notes that have been recorded for more than 300 pagesAnd so on... because of Ludi and others, Yat paid too much attention to the rule that "twelve times will appear again", and unconsciously drew the clues in this direction. "Hoo..." in psychology, this idea is called the primacy effect, or preconceived. In the process of cognition, the first information input will affect the later cognition. The first received information forms the initial impression and forms the core knowledge or memory schema. After the input of other information, will be preferentially integrated into this memory schema, an assimilation mode, the subsequent information is assimilated into the memory structure formed by the first input information, so the follow-up new information also has the trace of the previous information. What are the similarities and differences between the locations of these ashes after putting aside the rule of "Twelve reappearance"? "Double thinking." Under the surge of psychic powers, the double thinking spell sequence lights up and the thinking height drops, but Yat is able to focus on two different things at the same time. At the same time, the eyes of the four shadow crows in front of art''s body also shine. Double thinking! In the shadow of Yat''s chest, a pair of crow eyes are opened, and hundreds of eyes look at art''s palm at the same time. Although careful thinking can not deal with, but find different things, shadow crows can also do. While searching for the ash law, Yat sent several crows to find the location where the five people appeared after the reset - several shadow crows emerged from Yat''s clothes and scattered to other places for investigation. The castle stands in the snow, and the place outside the castle is covered by mist. Mirage fog and snow seem to have no interaction at all. The falling snowflakes can''t interfere with the fog. The fog has no sign of freezing. They are not water vapor at all. In other words, the phantom fog is more like energy than matter. On the contrary, if you don''t see anything beyond the distance of mirage, you can''t see beyond the distance of mirage. As the shadow crows move, the areas covered by the snowstorm and fog are uncovered one by one. Like the same castle on the glory plane, the surrounding scenery is the same - a forest frozen by snow, and an unknown force is blocking the erosion of the phantom world. But the rate of the Phantasia''s erosion has not changed at all, nibbling at this area. At this rate, it will take about a year for this area to be completely devoured by the phantom world. And the reason why Yat keeps killing puppets is because of a feature that he finds: every time he resets, the same scene as the glory plane disappears. This is the clue he found when he used shadow crows to investigate. Although the vanishing area is small, if it is about 30000 times more, the erosion area will spread to the castle itself. This is the simplest and most boring way. According to the situation, there is some kind of force that forms the surrounding area of the castle, protecting the castle and allowing it to stay in the phantom world for a long time. And the power of reset also comes from this. He has found out the general situation. What he wants to know is to reset the fighting and death of five people. What''s the significance? What for? And how to destroy this area directly. Kill these five puppets 30000 times, although it can make art''s skills more skilled, and improve the proficiency of various killing spell combinations, there is no benefit. Kill five people in various positions, or let them die in various positions. Art has been killed a little numb, even to hear their howl will not let him have any reaction. Although they knew that they were already four, and the puppets who appeared in the castle were just puppets with their memories, the killing also improved art''s psychological quality a lot. At this time, the shadow crow also found the location of the five people - they came from the frozen forest. The fog of Phantasm did not cover their vision at all, and they walked directly towards the castle as if they had their own phantom eyes. This kind of scene makes Yat couldn''t help but have another heart. It''s like a machine. It''s following the prescribed path. "Is the course of action under control?" When they were in the castle, their actions were uncertain. Even if Yat didn''t interfere, they would have different modes of action. He had noticed this for a long time, which was completely irregular. There is only one rule - most of them die by:Chela killed dickery. COGA spontaneously ignited and was burned to death. The captain rolled down the stairs or fell from the window and died. Ludi and chela die together. There is also a situation where Ludi tries to leave the castle and become a puppet if he kills chela or any other living condition. Art thought, out of the way of death, there should be any rules in this - to be able to ignore the phantom fog, which is not normal. Is there any node class settings? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 This time Yat didn''t even try to dodge, so he watched them come. When they found Yat, they appeared surprised expression, with a little vigilance, came to Yat. "Hey! Brother... " captain bearded said hello to Yat with a smile, and was ready to get some information from Yat through conversation. "Hello." Art nodded indifferently, then raised his hand. When the captain saw Yat''s action, he thought that the other party was warning him. He immediately stopped and raised his hands to indicate that he had no malice: "don''t worry, brother, we don''t have any malice --" Yat''s doesn''t look like a vicious object. While maintaining the necessary vigilance, he tries to make art feel that they are not the objects to be vigilant. However, it is not the change of attitude that greets them. "Be careful!" Ludi''s shouts were heard behind the bearded leader, making his hands move down quickly, ready to draw weapons for defense. But the attack has arrived - around them, there are huge black hands, each of which is only 10% smaller than the dark hand used by Yat himself, and the effect of casting with crow minions is only 10%. Two huge palms with a length of more than five meters will clip several people in the attack range from the left and right directions. If they can''t hide, they will be like a mosquito that has been beaten flat, and the flesh and blood in the body will be squeezed out under the crushing of powerful force with a crack. At the time of learning this skill, Yat has already tested the approximate attack strength. The human skeleton can bear more than 2000 kg of pressure per square centimeter. The bone dense part of the human femur can withstand 7000-10000 kg, that is, 7-10 tons of pressure per square centimeter. He has tested some demons with higher defense ability, and the result is that when fully charged, the level 1 dark hand can exert about 9-15 tons of power, depending on the attack position and angle. The dark hand''s defense against physical impact is about 13 tons per square centimeter. After full attack, the power of the dark hand will collapse. The defense against sharp weapons is relatively weak, and the defense of non light like magic is OK. At the end of the team, chela is pushed away directly by dickery to avoid the attack of two dark hands. Although dickery also made a dodge action, she did not have time to avoid the action of pushing chela. Although Koga received the warning and tried to avoid, but he was in the wrong direction. He rushed to the black hand on the left and met the slap of the dark hand. Captain bearded received a warning, but instead of fleeing, he drew out his weapons for defense. This action made him unable to evade the attack. A fine shield like yellow sand appeared around him, which was the protection of Ludi who was out of the range of two dark hands. But it doesn''t help. Click - pa - along with the cracking sound of shields and bones, three people in the attack area were directly shot to death, and the leather armor under fur clothes did not protect them. The huge force of two huge hands to fight each other will burst the three people, the blood and flesh flying in the air formed a blood rain. The two hands of darkness, which exerted their greatest power, gradually dissipated and disappeared into the air. "Captain!" With an unbelievable look, Ludi roars. The surging power fills the spell sequence and is about to launch a counterattack against art. However, he suddenly found that his surroundings suddenly became dark. On the ground, a strange outline had been formed. Ludi seemed to think of something, and looked up - a huge black hand had been condensed on his head. When he finished the action of looking up, he let out a cry and fell down heavily. Boom!!! With a loud bang, Ludi''s body was photographed into the ground. Most of his bones were broken. He had lost his voice, and his flesh and blood gradually turned into cotton puppets. The only person who survived was Sheila, who witnessed the death of four of his teammates. Art walked towards her with a blank face. "No, don''t..." chela retreated in panic. But instead of waiting for her to say more humiliating words, Yat beat her to pieces and dragged her half dead chela around the forest. The shadow crows disperse and stare at the forest. When they are ready, Yat kills the frightened chela. Glancing at the corpse of Sheila, who slowly turned into a cotton puppet, Yat orders the shadow crow to concentrate and not to let go of any anomalies. With all five dead as the trigger mechanism, the imperceptible wave reappeared, and a black trail of ashes appeared on the outer wall of the castle.And the shadow crow also sent news, found the location of the five people. Without hesitation, Yat raced to the location of the shadow crow who was delivering the message. Under acceleration, in ten seconds, Yat is at the target position. "It''s snowing hard. It''s really troublesome to have a cold winter." He saw COGA, tight and complaining. Even though I have seen them many times, the bloody faces of the five people a minute ago have not completely disappeared from the impression of Yat. Seeing them talking and laughing again, I can''t help but feel a little uncomfortable about disobedience in Yat''s heart. Even though they were killed hundreds of times by Yat and saw the appearance of Yat, they were still the same as seeing Yat for the first time. Although they had some vigilance, they did not show any hatred. As the last time, Captain bearded stood up first. Although he did not raise his hands, he did not put his hands on the handle of the weapon, indicating that he was trying to show that he was not hostile. This is the routine treatment that mercenaries do when they encounter other people in the wild. However, art did not show his harmlessness as they did. His hands were raised and his white gloves were covered with psionic powers. A crow hiding in the shadow, the eyes of the crow are shining. There is a secret black mark on everyone''s body - night mark. At the same time, other shadow crows also launched an attack, more than a dozen foggy orbs flew to five people. The sudden attack made the five people have no time to react. Only dickery and Ludi made defensive and evasive actions. However, the dark mark on their bodies lit up, and the dark energy that could not have been hit was eroded and dragged to several people''s bodies. Dickery dodged an attack, but was still eroded by a dark energy from the waist up through the body cavity. Koga failed to dodge. His neck was half eroded by dark energy. He fell to the ground and struggled. After blocking a dark energy attack with his long sword, the captain is killed by three fog balls. Chela leaned subconsciously towards Ludi, but was eroded in the back of her head and chest by two spells. Only Ludi used a defensive spell to block two attacks from the front and avoid one attack from the side, but was still eroded by a fog ball in the middle of his back. As the fingers moved, a fog ball, which was one circle larger than other dark energy, and a dark shadow flew out of Yat''s hands, and flew to Didier, who was still alive and able to move, respectively. The spell falls on their bodies, breaking through their last struggle, completely without movement and turning into corpses. The bodies of the five become cotton puppets before and after, and the strong erosiveness of the dark psionic powers continues to work on the puppet corpses until they fade away in the air. This time, Yat also determined the location of the five people - 20 meters away, next to a small tree crushed by heavy snow, their figures slowly emerged from the air. Glancing at the mental power level floating around 70%, Yat is once again accumulating psionic power. The rebirth points of several people have been determined, so what needs to be determined is where the magic array of the power to rebirth these people is. Count durard said it was a wizard''s laboratory, but did not say whose laboratory it was. Maybe he didn''t know, or he hid some information. It is certain that count durard has been to the castle of honor. It is not clear whether the castle in the realm of Phantasm has ever been there. But who the other party is, art already knows. After a look at one of the items in the inventory and the comments above, art becomes more and more determined about destroying the castle. Judging from the current camp, his camp and the other side are completely hostile, even if there is no Earl durard''s Commission, he needs to do so. It is necessary to be able to cause trouble to the other camp. His bookmaker and mentor, fast, the Duke of mercury, was no doubt supportive of such action. What we need to do now is to find out the core magic array that creates the reset environment as soon as possible. Only by finding this can we gradually understand the other three most important problems - what is the connection between the castle in Li and the castle in table? The question is, what is the connection? And what is the relationship between the doll girl who pushes herself into the phantom world and the castle? What is her identity? Although the identity of the person behind the scenes is known, the biggest problems have been solved, but the remaining problems are also important. These problems before Yat should be understood. If not, they should be destroyed. The five people who emerged from the dead tree had doubts on their faces after seeing Yat, and their movements took on a little sense of vigilance."Hey! brother! Do you know the castle? Can we go in? The snow is too heavy... captain bearded asked in a voice with a smile on his face. Art just raises his hand indifferently: "you''ve been in it for a long time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Winpaig, or South Duke collar, or... blood Duke collar. A castle stands in the center of the state city. Around the castle in the center of the state, there is an area full of flowers and plants. The huge isolation area is like a garden. No one is allowed to enter. Even the guards, without apocalyptic strength, dare not enter it easily. This area, invaded by the psychic powers of the Duke of winpaig, has become an absolute dead zone. Only his true followers, the blood sorcerer, can walk into it without being affected. A woman in a gorgeous and elegant dress walked on a clean slate Road, through the garden, to the huge castle in the center of the state. The rising sun covered the vast low shrubs and fell on the lush low flowers. White, black, red roses, beautiful petals on the morning dew like crystal, in the sun reflects the colorful light. Whether it''s summer or winter, the flowers here are always blooming and never withering. The winter snowflakes can''t fall at all, and the heavy snow seems to be completely isolated from this area. Surrounded by a garden of thorns and roses, it is an old castle. The old castle is very old. On the high gray wall, covered with dark green vines, some even penetrated into the narrow window, making the castle a bit more gloomy. The long skirt woman raised her head, and her eyes rested on the tall round tower and semicircular arch. When she looked back and stopped, she was already standing in front of the gate. A servant in black and red deacon uniform opened the door and saluted: "Lord luff." "Well." The white haired woman nodded, and the rose red dress wrapped with black lace patterns swayed gently with her step again. Walking into the castle, the low dome, a large number of columns and empty door frames make the long corridor look longer. The narrow high windows made of colored glass form a strong contrast with the huge space inside, which makes the interior of the castle more dark. Looking around, without hesitation, she walked in one direction, as if knowing where her goal was. The servant behind her had turned a blind eye to this situation, closing the door only, covering his eyes with drooping eyelids, motionless as if he were asleep. With her advance, the dark castle seems to be revived from the silence. On the gorgeous Candlestick, the flickering candle lights are lit. Finally, she stops in front of a gate. "Tutor -" with a sense of maturity. "Ah, is it little luff? Come in ~ " in response to her, is a more immature voice than her, like the neutral voice of teenagers in the changing voice period. When she opened the door, she also saw the owner of the voice - sitting on the seat of the long table, a 10-year-old Zhengtai, dressed in elegant black and red robes, exuded a quiet breath. Behind him was a warm fire burning in the fireplace, and the silvery tableware in the other party''s hands was undoubtedly a silver object that they were disgusted with. He is more like a blood alien than anyone else. The blood Duke, who has the same or higher strength as the elder of the blood clan, uses silver products freely without any influence. For her, it was incredible. After all, even she can''t help but reject silver and light. "What''s wrong with you? Little luff ~ "the young prince of blood asked, blinking like a real teenager. But luff would never think that the young man in front of her, her mentor, the great wizard who has lived for thousands of years, is really only ten years old. In the war of Conquest a hundred years ago, if it was not for the Great Duke of Allen, that is, the king of the kingdom of Allen, who had reached an agreement with her mentor, the kingdom of katsia would not have become the kingdom of Allen. Without the threat of his tutor, SCARA, the North Duke, the loyal minister of the former kingdom, would never compromise in order to save the former royal family. The unique Curse spell that can directly affect the blood relationship can instantly kill all the clansmen with blood connection within several generations. This kind of magic is extremely dangerous for any family. If such magic comes to the original royal family, which has already declined and there is no Duke strong man, no one can resist it. This is originally to subdue the blood alien, the group known as the "vampire", "blood clan" and the development of magic.With "first support" as a means to close down "family members", the blood will be distributed to other people, and it will become their own "offspring" and "blood". This absolute binding force makes blood alien closely linked. However, it is just like this. The developer of curse magic, which can instantly kill all members of a clan within several generations, is attacked by blood alien crazily. However, he doesn''t fall down because of this. Instead, he annihilates several blood clan elders who have the same strength as the Duke wizard, and gains strength from their corpses To improve their own path. "But even so, he is only the son of a pseudo era, not a real sad son." It seemed to hear her whispering in her heart, elisabic said with a smile. He drank the black tea leisurely, without any dissatisfaction in his tone: "it sounds legendary, but he is just a loser. The great turmoil five thousand years ago was not an epic era, it was just a prelude. After the collapse of the glory Empire, the number of strong men who rose in the second turmoil era of alien nations and the number of characters who rose in the first three epic times were not at all It''s a lot worse than that. " "Even compared with the previous generation of the son of the pseudo era, I''m far from it." The young man''s bright red eyes looked at Rufu, "Rufu, have you heard of" star destiny " Hearing this, luff was stunned for a moment, and then searched the automatic Secretary carefully for the title. "Star destiny" Edgeworth Abbe Francis, a great wizard of alchemy, potions and prophecy, occupies the seat of "blue sage" among the twelve sages in the mechanical Empire Arabella. Moreover, some books have records of her activities around 10268 in the glory calendar... " when she said this sentence, the prince of blood was suddenly Wave. Luff was stunned by his actions: "tutor?" "Although he is only level 5, level 5 prophecy is a great wizard''s ability, much better than me." The prince of blood took a cold breath and kept holding his hand. I don''t know when, there was a burnt black mark on the back of his hand. Under the surging blood, the wound was quickly repaired. Looking at the healing wound, he said, "there is no way to block the prophecy. Don''t mention the name of the wizard of prophecy." "I''m sorry, tutor, I..." luff said in a flustered voice. The young man waved his hand and motioned to her to stop: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault. That guy''s strength has become stronger. My castle could have covered up the prophecy, but now it can''t be covered." The castle is equipped with various means to block the prophecy. Even the level 5 Wizard of prophecy needs a lot of effort to get through it, and it will attract his attention. But now... just mentioning the name, the other party is aware of it and has launched an attack. The attack is not strong, only the power of level 2 Apocalypse. If luff uses all the defense means, this power can kill luff... has the accurate and detailed calculation been completed in an instant? The calculation power of prophecy is terrible. The other party must know that he is beside luff, but he still sends out this kind of attack... warning? He touched his chin: "it''s really jealous. It''s getting stronger. It''s only five thousand years older than me. It''s really envious." Luff didn''t answer. At this time, all she had to do was keep quiet. When it comes to this level of things, she''d better keep quiet. However, the prince of blood didn''t mean to say more. After mumbling a few words, he asked with a smile: "speaking of it, little luff, do you know where little Donna is hiding? It''s really restless ~ it''s really naughty to stay in a place as an experimental object ~" Donna? Is it the name of "puppet"? "At present, the suspected locations of the" puppet "are in durard, fileck, Kass and Doyle, and the mercenary taverns in these counties are entrusted with the task of exploring castles." "Are they all there? Which county do you think it is? " The prince of blood cut the steak with a silver knife and fork, and sent it into the mouth. While chewing, he asked, "little Donna''s extraordinary ability can make magic props and power out of control in some way. Even the power of the phantom world can''t be avoided." "When I caught her, I didn''t have many ways to deal with other things. I just used the power of" soul replay "to draw the phantom world into a cage, and locked her in the castle. But... She not only interfered with my magic array, but also interfered with the exit of the phantom world. She also threw half of the castle into the phantom world, making it impossible for me to get to the castle through the preset teleportation magic ¡£¡± "If you can do this, even if you are not a real" daughter of a cage ", you can also use it as the son of the pseudo era. You can''t let it go. Find her as soon as possible. Do you understand?" At the end of the sentence, there was a smile in the corner of his mouth.The smile made luff''s hair stand up. She nodded quickly and replied: "I''ve ordered all the subordinates to look for confirmation... I and I will look for it myself!" After that, she was ready to leave. However, she suddenly saw that the young man''s face was gloomy: "''soul replay ''failed!? It can''t be so fast!!! Who is it? Who broke my cage? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 An hour ago. "This pattern..." atop Yat''s head, there is a big, bright black eye. His eyes fell on the ground, buried in the snow under the ground, exposed five blood red stones, which twinkled with light, each stone has a vague shadow. Shaking his head, he moved his eyes to the array constructed by dense inscriptions. Looking at the complex array, Yat felt a little headache. Around the blood colored stone, there are nearly 1800 inscriptions, forming a complex array of magic. There are three forces around the array. Bright red, blood like power. The invisible phantom power full of destruction. There is also a strange grey force. It''s not psychic, it''s not elemental, it''s not negative energy, it''s not the power of light. Some kind of supernatural power? The blood like red psionic power looks very few, but Yat can see that it is the core force to maintain the magic array. The gray power is like a chain, locking a piece of inscription together to form two similar triangle patterns. Nearly 200 inscriptions are locked, and all the inscriptions are turned into gray. Disable part of the array. Art looks at the inscription, which is blocked by two triangles. In addition to some interference inscriptions, the blocked rune. Art opens the automatic secretary and searches for it in master Edgeworth''s spell manuscript... what is blocked by the first triangle seems to be the inscriptions related to space and location, and the shape is... he takes out the notebook used to record temporary information, among the latest black ashes of the castle... No, he takes all the ashes The patterns were all turned over, but no similar patterns were found. Wait a minute.... Yat seems to think of something. A light flashed in his eyes, and the shadow crows in the castle moved together. With the help of the shadow crow, art draws the pattern of ashes on the latest page. Sure enough! has a pattern as like as two peas. That is to say, the ashes in the castle are the inscriptions that have been blocked and failed. There''s no particular pattern. He has been spending his time looking for laws. No matter the law related to "12" or other laws, it does not exist in itself. This is a useless behavior. As for why the patterns appear different each time, he understood that the ashes were feedback from the glyph of the gray power. Magic camouflage. Most mana arrays have a spell set, just like program algorithmic encryption. Spell camouflage changes the position of the inscription randomly. Except for the inscriptions which are blocked by two triangles, the other inscriptions look very messy. Although it is not known how this gray power finds and locks together random inscriptions that have been camouflaged, there is no doubt that the gray power is interfering with the array. Art looks at another blocked inscription. This inscription is a bit like a magic to transfer and transmit power. It''s like summoning a block of energy in a spell. Transmit energy? Art is confused. What energy is transmitted? Where to transfer energy? Why transmit energy? He frowned slightly at the thought of the little doll girl''s all manner of indirect inducements to destroy the castle. Is it between the castle in the phantom world and the castle on the plane of glory? Cages, flames, ashes. The other side left a variety of messages through Ludi, suggesting that there was something wrong with the castle itself and induced him to destroy the castle. There''s too much information. Useful and useless information is mixed together. It''s very troublesome. But art has long been used to searching for clues in a lot of information. It must have something to do with the repeated deaths of five people. What are the reasons for these five repeated deaths? Some way to generate energy? The Yates haven''t figured it out yet, but there''s one thing he knows very well. As long as you destroy the array, it''s OK. However, you need to be careful not to destroy the magic array which is isolated from the inscriptions of space and location. This array is related to the blood Duke. There is no doubt about it. If spatial positioning works, the other party can directly lock this area and transmit it, then he is in danger. If you can save people, you can save them. If you get something, you can expect it, not to say, there are many rewards, but at least it should be equivalent to his efforts. What you can do without any trouble or danger is OK as long as it is in line with his values.As for pure pay? He has not met many times, but in his previous life on the Internet, he has seen many times when people regard friendship as consumables. Because of the good relationship, he keeps asking for it, and he never thought of returning. Art''s view is that the more friends you have, the more you have to distinguish between interests. There is absolutely any situation that may turn friendship into consumable. What''s a friend? Shouldn''t you help He scoffed at such statements. He paid, but the other side took it for granted, ignoring his hard work and the price he paid. I saved your life with the danger of losing everything. You only gave me a sugar? No matter how good the relationship is, if this situation continues, there is no doubt that such friendship will soon be exhausted. Others pay for themselves, and they will pay back. Friendship should be a continuous opportunity to help each other, rather than the number of times given unilaterally. Take money as an example, that is - if you are a friend, you can lend you money, but the amount can''t be large, and you don''t ask for interest. You should at least repay the principal. If you are a good friend, you can borrow money, the amount can be larger, no interest, can also extend the time, but at least according to the principal. If you are a close friend, you can borrow money from you, even make yourself temporarily impoverished. You can also extend the time without asking for interest, but you also need to pay back the principal. Friendship, can bring benefits between each other is the right friendship. If there is a unilateral demand, it is not a friend, but an enemy. What''s the difference between borrowing money and robbing it? What he can do without any trouble or danger is in accordance with his will. It''s OK to do it at will. If after giving, the other party can not pay anything, the value of the return is lower, and it is still within the acceptable range. But if encountering a situation like vengeance, Yat doesn''t mind taking back what he has paid. Unless it''s the turn of life, Yat will never bear the cost of life danger to save people. The doll girl who was imprisoned in the castle, obviously, had no friendship with him, and even had some gaps. Even when the other party pushes him into the castle, he can use this kind of gray power to isolate the phantom fog, so that he can avoid danger. However, entering the phantom world itself is very dangerous for normal people. It''s just that Yat is an exception. Although it turns out to be harmless, it''s not sure whether the other party knows about "harmless to Yat". Although the other party is in prison, there is no other way to escape. When he sees the straw, he wants to hold it, but it is two things to understand and accept, and without the consent of Yat, he is directly pushed into the phantom world. No matter what you think, it''s not a situation that can be called friendship. That doll girl can be saved. And why they chose to save people? If it is the son of the pseudo era, or even the son of sorrow, it can bring great trouble to the prince of blood. At the same time, he may be able to get an ally in future epic wars. Generally speaking, as long as you are not in danger of your life, you can get a lot by paying a small price. Then he looks at the array. The defense ability of the magic array is very strong. If you attack directly... the defense level of this magic array is at least level 4 of apocalypse. If it is arranged by the Duke of blood himself, it is also above level 5. If you put all the mental power and spiritual energy into it, you may not be able to destroy the magic array, or you will lose your resistance ability. At any time, you need to keep capital that can escape and save your life. In addition to the inscriptions blocked by gray forces, there are also many inscriptions used for interference. Yat can''t find the inscription block that keeps the doll girl in the castle he looks at the phantom forces around the array, which originate from the surrounding phantom fog, and are constantly nibbling at the periphery of the array. It can be done through the power of the phantom world. Art turns his eyes to the phantom fog, and now the situation is how to ensure that the doll girl can escape and destroy the array. If you destroy the array, but you can''t get the puppet girl to escape, all this is useless. His own safety is no problem. As long as you drill out of this area and enter other areas of the phantom world, there will be interference from the phantom fog. Even if the prince of blood comes in person and knows that he is in the phantom world, he will not be able to find him out of the phantom world. If the opponent chooses to crouch, he will jump to the shadow plane. Many people can travel freely in the world. Compared with other planes, the Phantasia is too special. Only some creatures of the Phantasia can freely shuttle between the Phantasia and other planes.However, there are not many of them, like Yat, who can freely come and go in the shadow plane, the glory plane and the phantasm world, and constantly shuttle through the three planes. Few people can do this - judging by the memory of your future eye, only three people can do it, the former Emperor of glory, the master of position and the son of chaos. All three are children of sorrow. Emperor Rongguang has successfully separated. Art, the son of chaos, has seen it. The other side is not the sad son of the third epic era, but the sad son of the second epic war. But these are digressions. Art gathered the shadow crows together and sensed the crows'' servants in the glory plane. After a long time, they should have arrived. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Count luvin. A large caravan was advancing slowly. They didn''t get to luwenjun city in time because of the wrong time. The snow stopped them in the wild without warning. However, the caravan, which had prepared a lot of warm materials, did not get lost because of the heavy snow. The protection of hexagonal or apocalypse mercenaries also made them not encounter danger in the wild. However, in this snowy sky, a bloody vortex suddenly appeared in the sky. Even if there is no unfolding mirror world, the power without convergence will directly affect the surrounding area, and the blood like power will quickly affect this caravan more than two kilometers away from the blood color vortex. The skin covered under the fur coat became red, and the thin blood vessels on the surface of several weak people quickly burst out, and blood gushed out from their pores and flew to the sky. The cold air freezes the blood. Everyone can see that after the blood gushes out of the body, it is frozen into blood ice crystals in the air, and then flies to the sky. In the sky in the blood of the youth, for these blood is showing disgust. With a wave of his hand, the blood was flying towards him and stopped moving. It turned into a bloody flame and burned out in the air. The bright red power sweeps through the whole Luwen county. The casters and the extraordinary who have strong perception are sweating in their hearts. When they are swept away by the psionic powers, the blood in their bodies surges. A bloodthirsty impulse gushes from the bottom of his heart, but is forced down by them. Some hot tempered professionals would like to scold a few words, but when they find that other people have similar feelings, they also understand that the master of this power is not what they can afford, and immediately shut up and keep silent. And those guys who didn''t realize this point, soon after swearing, the blood in their bodies exploded uncontrollably, ending their lives. But the prince of blood did not feel better because he "slightly punished" dozens of ignorant people, but even worse. "Not here." Like a 10-year-old, he has a ferocious expression on his young face. He can feel that his soul''s magic array is being destroyed, and the speed is nearly 100 times faster than before. Who is it!? The puppet''s extraordinary ability is to divide, block and bind, and its strength is just the beginning of the apocalypse. It is impossible to destroy his magic array. She has spent all her power on blocking space, positioning, and core teleportation inscriptions for soul replay. There is no way she can continue to erode the array. Soul replay can maximize the soul power. As long as a living person enters the castle and dies in the castle, the soul will become the energy for the operation of the magic array. At that time, when she captured her, she did not pay much attention to the trend of the phantom world. She took advantage of the loophole to split the main castle and the magic array into two parts, and pushed the core of the magic array into the phantom circle. Even if he is a dangerous creature in the phantom world, he has tried to absorb the blood of the phantom creature in order to gain the ability to move in the phantom world, but he can''t. Once the phantom power enters the body, its own body begins to crumble. To strip away the phantom power, only absorb the blood itself, which he has done, but... once the phantom power is stripped, the remaining blood is only the ability of the supernatural creature itself. It''s useless. To enter the phantom world, even if he is close to level 6, he needs a long time to prepare, at least more than half a year, before he can prepare the items to resist the destructive power of the phantom world, and he can stay in the phantom world for no more than one day. He didn''t worry about the doll''s behavior at first. Even if the opponent causes him a lot of trouble, it will take a long time to get out of the cage composed of his soul replay. Even if the soul replay fails and wants to destroy the magic array, if there is no force above level 5 involved, then without any other creature dying in the castle, it will take a long time to get out of the cage, Kill them 50000 times. If little Donna wants to kill the puppet herself, she will spend her strength, and the blockade of the inscription will be weakened, and he will be able to sense the location of the castle directly through the inscription. If you don''t want to be exposed, it will take at least 20 years to grind, and you can''t let other creatures die in the castle. Only in this way can we do it. In this period of time, he ordered his subordinates to look for them, and at the same time, he had prepared some means. It only took a few days to locate accurately. But... even at this juncture!? Before the preparation can be used, the magic array is almost eroded. According to this speed, there is no time at all!!! Who is it!? Rosa!? SCARA? Or Edgeworth? Or the mercury singer? Rosa has become an ally with mercurial singers, so that she does not dare to attack Rosa directly. SCARA has a grudge against her. However, with his character, it is possible to rush to fight him directly. It is basically impossible to do this kind of furtive means.Edgeworth... If it hadn''t been for him just now, elisabic would never have thought of him. No matter what you think, it''s impossible... after she found Donna, she has already killed everyone. It''s impossible for luff to betray herself. So who is it? Mercury singer is the sad son of the third epic era, but he does not have any prophecy magic. Not Scala, not Rosa? Edgeworth is the most suspicious, but just because of the conflict of the previous sentence, revenge in this way? Elisabic''s face is gloomy, which is very unlikely. Is it a coincidence!? After the castle appeared, was it noticed by chance? This possibility is not low, but who will go to the phantom world to destroy the core of the array because he has discovered something that may be one of his thousands of experiments? "Damn... Where the hell is it?" What he can sense is that only the magic core in the phantom world is destroyed. However, it is unrealistic to rush out to the phantom world. He does not know the coordinates or prepare the materials. He does not dare to go to the phantom world without preparation. Under the mixture of grief and anger, his eyes became scarlet, and the upsurge of anger made his mouth sharp canine teeth. "Ah, ah, ah Scarlet psychic power surges, and the power of terror spreads rapidly. There is a huge blood moon in the sky. It is not a red and gray moon, but a huge blood moon completely condensed by blood. It is growing rapidly - and the source of blood is from the expanding red area. One hundred meters, five hundred meters, one kilometer, five kilometers, ten kilometers, the diameter of the red area is constantly increasing, just like what kind of folded object unfolds, one by one small particles unfold in an instant, and one coffin appears on the ground. The coffin of blood. In every coffin, there is a blood alien who was killed by him. The five scarlet coffins were joined by blood colored lines on the circular sidelines one hundred meters away from him. The remains of five blood clan elders. Two kilometers away, there are nearly 50 coffins of blood with slightly darker color - inside are the bodies of blood Duke. The strength of each is equal to that of the blue blood Marquis and Tianqi level three. Five kilometers away, there are more than 600 darker coffins of blood, all of which are the corpses of Marquis of the blood clan. Each strength has a level of apocalypse. The scope is still expanding, one by one gray, red colored coffins appear out of thin air. But at this moment, two shadows suddenly appeared in front of him. A man, dressed in black body armor with many sharp corners, is tall and strong. He is over three meters tall. He has a single black horn on his forehead. His eyes are dark and cold. His eyes are staring at the blood prince, and his eyes are full of killing intention. The other is a woman, wearing a long black dress with rose like patterns all over the black dress. It is tempting and elegant. Her eyes of different colors, red and blue, turn to the prince of blood not far away. As she turns her head, her long white hair falls from her shoulders like a waterfall. Around the man, the bloody power burns rapidly as it approaches him. The black flame burns the bloody psychic into an empty area, making them completely inaccessible. Around the woman, the blood and green powers push each other to form a balance. When he saw two people, the prince of blood would stop the expansion of his mirror world. However, he did not know why, a desire to attack suddenly arose, and his spiritual energy rushed towards the two people. Not good!!! Although he reacted immediately and contracted his psionic powers immediately, the two people in front of him also immediately wanted to fight back - the man opened his mouth slightly, and the black flame came out of the corner of his mouth, and it seemed that he was about to burst out. And the woman''s body also appeared hundreds of different colors of roses, the center of the rose aimed at the blood Duke, which contains the terrifying power, ready to launch at any time. "Scala! Rosa! I have no hostility! " Cried the prince of blood. The unfolding mirror world, quickly closed, one by one blood coffin also rapidly shrink, into small particles, gathered into his body. The red dots in the coffin of the blood of the five blood clan elders circled around him, ready to defend against attacks. The two men who appeared in front of him were SCARA, the Duke of the north, and Rosa, the Duke of rose, the eternal rose. On hearing his words, the two men did not launch an attack, but they did not withdraw their own means of attack. Rosa was indifferent, but did not speak. The northern Duke was not polite and asked coldly:"Elisabic, you have not only violated the agreement, unfolded the mirror world at will, causing the death of the residents of Lewin County, but also want to attack me?" The black flame from the crevice of the armor explained his attitude. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 On the other side, in the labyrinth castle near rose city. A dark blue, starlight like phantom, flashing in the eyes of black, red, green three fuzzy figures. Gray, people can''t help but think of the waterfall''s long beard, a slight tremor, the shadow in his eyes dissipated. Then, he turned his head and looked at a black crow beside him: "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that little boy of ilysavitch would try to detain the sad son. Now he is finished. Speaking of all, how did you find out Opening its mouth, the shadow crow made a voice - it did not speak, but simply imitated art''s voice: "I accepted the Commission of count durard to clean up the laboratory left by the suspected visiting wizard, and the result was..." the shadow crow repeated Yat''s words and simply said what had happened. "The phantom world..." hearing this, Edgeworth''s Starlight phantom couldn''t help but look at the shadow crow. It is clear to him that art has been inherited from the wandering beast, but... he subconsciously uses prophecy to find out where art is. With ATT''s contract creature, prophecy takes effect in an instant, and he also finds art''s place. But.... Edgeworth was surprised by what he saw. The dark fog rolled like a wave, and crows crowed in the fog of destruction. As if sensing his peep, a pair of eyes similar to the shadow crow emerge from the fog. The next moment, is a light black crystal magic eye. Countless eyes emerged from the fog and all looked at him. This scene, even Edgeworth, could not help but get nervous. Those crow eyes are OK, but those crystal eyes, who have seen the eyes of the future, no matter how many years have passed, he can not forget the crystal and transparent magic eyes of this kind of magic eye family in the phantom world. And the next moment, a huge figure, slowly emerged. The body as tall as a mountain appeared in the billowing black fog waves. The shadow only revealed a vague outline by the layers of black fog. However, on the outline of the giant''s face, the slowly opened eyes and the crystal clear eyes on his forehead were clearly visible. All eyes were on Edgeworth. No more information was available. The fog, which was very similar to the fog of the phantom world, blocked his prophecy. His name, location and strength were not visible. Just like in the face of their own strength as if the difference between another big wizard prophecy. Ming Yat is not even at Apocalypse level, but he can block his prophecy. The sense of superiority that had just been plotted against elisabic suddenly disappeared. The emotion of not accepting defeat surges, the blue psychic power of Edgeworth is surging, and twenty temporary personalities are created! His high computational power allows him to handle multiple level 5 prophecy spells at the same time. However, at this time, a palpitation came and he could not help but stop. He noticed that there was a light on the surface of those crystal eyes - a precursor to attack. No, the danger doesn''t come from this. Although the power of the phantom world is very dangerous, with the strength of Edgeworth, the threat of these magic eyes is not so great. The source of danger is something else. In the fog, there are other things. What is it? Edgeworth was puzzled, but then he seemed to think of something and looked at the ring in his hand. I don''t know when, the ring has been completely broken, but the accident skill has not been triggered... lucky rings have been repaired, and accident is also the first part to be repaired, so it should not be invalid due to the incomplete repair. In other words... can''t avoid it!? Edgeworth immediately stopped the various prophecies he was preparing to use against art. When the black fog disappeared, Edgeworth''s perspective was restored. The shadow crow was still in front of him. Fang Zheng looked at him with a strange look: "master Edgeworth..." Art hesitated for a moment and said: "your ring is broken again." Art felt that someone was peeping at himself with prophecy, but he didn''t know who it was. But after seeing the ring on Edgeworth''s phantom finger broken... the person who peeped at himself was probably the one in front of him. Edgeworth opened his mouth slightly, and his beard trembled. "I... I know." He tried his best to keep his own image by pressing down the painful expression, but how could it be!?He has already put in a lot of resources to repair the ring, but now it''s completely broken. The cost of repairing is only less than that of making a new one... he even used mechanical mind to force himself to calm down. The joy of the breakthrough brought about by recent research progress has also faded away. He looked at the shadow crow, his eyes very complicated. After getting the result that "luck is related to art, but not too close to art" from the effect of lucky ring, he has paid attention to it. Like other prophecy wizards, he also attaches great importance to the results of prophecy. The progress of his research has made him a step closer to level six in just over a month, which is the sum of the past two hundred years. He did not hesitate to put the credit on art. Therefore, after art told him that the castle was related to the prince of blood, he did not hesitate to start the operation and called on the North Duke. In addition, art contacted the mercury Duke and the rose Duke, then had this cooperation. The Duke of rose and the Duke of the North appear in front of him, and he causes a conflict through magic, and kills elisabic. Whether or not the imprisoned doll girl is really the son of sorrow, if not, just the son of the pseudo era created by her, elisabic will suffer a lot this time. Not only will you lose an important chip, but you will also have a conflict with the two dukes. Irishavich''s mirror world is highly polluting and will have a serious impact on ordinary organisms. The strong above apocalyptic level have their own agreements of order - they can''t release attacks of scope at will, especially in areas where humans congregate, without justification. The agreement reached by the mercenary guild, holy light Holy See, witches and other forces is also extremely beneficial to the small forces. Almost all the small forces have joined the agreement. Apocalypse agreement. Although a fairly loose agreement can drill a lot of loopholes, there is no doubt that its existence will make the whole Rongguang plane more stable. The closer we get to the bottom, the more we want order and justice. Such agreements are made by the top, but the supporters are from the bottom up. For the upper echelons of the power pyramid, such an agreement can only be said to be grudging and powerful. This agreement is almost invalid. The stronger the people are, the less willing they are to be bound by the rules, because it is not necessarily in their interests to abide by such rules. But once the rule is in line with their interests, it will receive unprecedented support. For example, for the present Prince of blood, irishavic, as the party who violates the rules, is undoubtedly the party whose interests are damaged. For the Duke of rose and the Duke of North, as "sanctions", punishing the prince of blood is in line with their interest goals, and they will undoubtedly choose to maintain order. In particular, these two people and the blood Duke have a lot of hatred. Even if there is no benefit, the two will choose to deal with the prince of blood. Perhaps we should also include whether there is hatred in the scope of interests? After forcing himself to calm down with a mechanical mind, Edgeworth looked at Art: "what are you going to do with that doll?" According to the apparent strength, Yat is not qualified to participate in the treatment, but Edgeworth feels that the things and potential shown by Yat are barely qualified to participate. However, the cautious Yat did not consider himself qualified to participate in the division of interests. Potential is potential. He clearly understands that Edgeworth thinks highly of himself, even better than his tutor. But before potential becomes real strength, he thinks he should not participate in it. People should know themselves. "I don''t think it''s a good idea to imprison her like that one." Yat didn''t talk about the division of interests, he just mentioned the doll girl thing to change the topic. In this way, Edgeworth understood what he meant. He took a deep look at art, and his evaluation of him was slightly improved. He said: "although it is very wise, it will lose interests if you are too knowledgeable. Sometimes, some things can be fought for." Hearing this, Yat can''t help but be stunned. Goel also said similar things. He knows this. However, this way of thinking stems from his personality defect - lack of sense of security. This way of thinking is almost fixed, and it is very difficult to change it. The land is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. Don''t want to offend people, don''t want to violate any laws and regulations, buy a lot of insurance, store a lot of emergency supplies at home, change the password every few days, check the door lock several times when going out and sleeping, and the metal stick for self-defense under the pillow. After the social psychology examination in middle school, under the guidance of a psychologist, he found this defect. After more than ten years, his personality has not changed, and even become more serious. To speak well, he is cautious and comprehensive, while the difficult point is suspicious and neurotic.Although very tired, but consider a lot of later behavior, can bring him a sense of security. Art didn''t think of a way to change it, and he didn''t think that the result would be better if his personality was "corrected.". His principle is not to seek big gains, but to seek no danger, step by step. He''s not going to be a gambler, and he''s not willing to be a gambler. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 The city of SCARA. Like a dormant beast, a huge castle like a fortress of war stands on the earth. On the high wall, there are square windows with clear edges and corners. On the inner edge of the windows, there are dense inscriptions, which are covered by magic camouflage. However, it does not change its ability to destroy a countess county city. Guards in black armor patrolled around the city in strict order. This is a complete military fortress. There are no civilians. All the people who live in this state city are military related people. SCARA, the Duke of the north, lived in it, and the Duke, who had transformed his residence into a fortress of war, had come back here. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" As soon as he returned to the room, the Duke of North began to laugh loudly, looking extremely happy. Obviously, he was very satisfied with this action. As his mood swings, black flames come out of his armor and jump onto other objects in the room. At this time, a faint blue water came out of the vase on the table and poured it on the black flame. Although it could not be watered out, it also temporarily restrained the spread of the flame. After discovering this situation, the northern Duke was stunned, and then he clenched his fist with great familiarity. The black flame seemed to be crushed and collapsed and disappeared. "Master, this is the 20th time this year. You need to control your emotions." From the ice crystal vase, a blue woman appeared. Wearing soft lines, also composed of water aristocratic clothing, although there is no expression on his face, but there is a tender and worry that is hard to hide. "Ha ha! Heidi, you don''t have to worry! " The North Duke scratched his head awkwardly. He did not smile at all in front of his subordinates and others, but he showed this expression when facing this woman. He patted himself on the chest: "I''m fine." "Master." A stream of water poured out of the vase, shaping Heidi''s body completely. She looked at the smiling Duke of North: "Sir, is there something wrong with adaptability?" Hearing her words, the smile on the North Duke''s face also slowly disappeared. After a moment of silence, he said in a voice: "well, after the end of the theocracy era, the Dragon escaped from the glory plane. For such a long time, no wizard found the trace of the dragon in the star world. I tried to create a blood vein similar to the dragon, but after all, the imitation is still the imitation, and the real one The dragon is not the same. " He looks at his palm and cancels his psionic powers. Soon, he changes from a strong middle-aged man to an old, thin old man. Gray hair, white beard, face full of wrinkles like bark. Only the black eyes are still bright. "Although I claimed to have found the remains of the dragon and obtained dragon blood, I succeeded in obtaining dragon blood, but there was no such thing." He sighed: "according to the records, there is a kind of mutant dragon named" black ember dragon ". It can spit out the fire of dark and fire attributes, and has strong physical ability. I have searched for all kinds of magic creatures with similar abilities, and there is no suitable object." Heidi listened to him quietly, with tenderness and concern in her eyes. The North Duke turned his head and gave her a gentle smile. Then he dragged his injured body to a chair and sat down. Because the armor on his body did not fit, it collided with his movements and made a click. "In the end, although we have created a magic object with similar ability, we can''t carry out blood inheritance, and it''s not compatible with the body." He felt his chest, and finally he could only forcibly integrate the creature made by him with his own body, and got the ability of a demon. Now he is not so much a human being as a demon. The price of this is to lose the blue blood. In this era, mankind is the race favored by the world. Blue blood is the prize for the winner of epic war. Without human identity, blue blood will be less and less, thus losing the ability to gain strength through territory prosperity. He could hardly feel the existence of the blockade hub, and the will power of the leaders from the territory was less and less. If he goes on like this, his strength will stagnate forever, even retrogress. It''s like the protagonist of the last generation, the elves. After losing the blue blood, all the casters of the elves can no longer use their power. They can only give up the power brought by blue blood, use pure spiritual power and use magic by interfering with natural elements. Because of longevity, the original elves in the study of magic, compared with the current wizard have no less than. But after losing the blue blood, all the systems collapsed, leaving only some theories and knowledge to use. The re constructed elemental magic system has many limitations. Although it has reached nearly half of the level before losing blue blood after tens of thousands of years'' efforts of the elves, the limitations of elemental magic cannot be ignored¡ª¡ªIn non elemental or non elemental planes, they lose most of their resistance. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at Heidi beside her. She was a spring spirit, an elf who gave up elemental magic. After losing the blue blood spirit, he tried to contact the product of the era of elemental world. Spring spirit is the product of the marriage between the spirit royal family and the water element spirit. Being regarded as inferior by the elves, they are not accepted by the pure elemental world. As winners, witches are not willing to let the elves have the ability to resist. In all kinds of situations, the elemental spirits are captured and killed in large numbers after a short appearance. If there were no mercury singers, the elves would have been completely destroyed. Whew.... spit out a puff of turbid gas. His thin body swelled rapidly, and his gray hair became pitch black. He changed from a thin old man''s posture to a three meter tall, middle-aged man. "Don''t you have a rest, sir?" Heidi watched him grow larger, but not at ease, but more worried. "No way." The North Duke shook his head. "Scarla is supported by me. If I show signs of decline, then I have no doubt that the enemies of katesia will come in droves." As long as he is on the verge of falling, the fire of katesia, which he is protecting, will also be destroyed. "I must not fall down until there is a presence beyond me in the Cartesian royal family." He clenched his fist. It seems that Duke Allen, as the current kingdom of Allen, or the king of the Principality of Allen, is not an enemy. The other side has never attacked the Cartesian royal family, which is only a residual fire. The biggest threat is elisabic winpaig, the Duke of blood. He had a grudge against the Cartesian royal family, and, moreover, had the ability to be extremely troublesome. In the eyes of others, the North Duke is better than the South Duke, but this is only superficial. To say nothing else, he can still maintain the identity of blue blood after he has acquired the ability of blood clan, which is what he can''t do. If you really try your best, you can break out a powerful attack in a short time, but after that... only you know about your family. I have rarely fought now. Most of his energy has been focused on ways to keep his body in shape, and it will take him at least a year to recover. He sighed. However, at this moment, he suddenly heard Heidi''s voice: "master..." he turned his head and looked at the woman who had been with him for nearly a thousand years: "what''s the matter?" "Master, just give up blue blood. If you become a demon completely, you won''t..." Heidi hesitated and said, "go on like this... " I''ll think about it. " The Duke of North sighed. If he gave up his blue blood and gave up his power directly, he would be able to take another road, and would not be troubled by the sequelae of gradually losing blue blood. However, if he does so, it means that he will temporarily lose part of his strength. Moreover, without blue blood, he will no longer be a blue blooded person, but a foreign race. In this way, he would not be entitled to protect the rest of the Cartesian royal family as an aristocrat. As human beings, blue blooded people are not allowed to participate in the affairs of human race. This is the iron rule. As a mercurial singer of mixed blood of human nobility and elves, fast, even if he is a strong man of level 6, seems to be different from Duke Allen. On the surface, he can only exist as an earl and is not allowed to participate in the affairs of human nobility. Shaking his head, he stopped Heidi, who wanted to say something else. Then he asked in a voice: "how''s master Francis? What share does he want? " This time, master Francis suddenly found himself and told him the plan. He had only once dealt with the legendary "star destiny". At that time, he went to the Arabella Empire to exchange for the research materials of blood fusion, which was the "star destiny" Edgeworth Abbey Francis. The other party saw his problems and gave him a lot of suggestions. In other words, this is his benefactor. This time, it is acceptable to get 28% of the benefits. We only need two achievements. Hearing him talk about it, Heidi hesitated for a moment and looked strange: "master Francis said he needed sapphire... " sapphire? " The northern Duke''s brow frowned. Almost every wizard would study blue blood. In the position of master Francis, there was no lack of such things. Looking at his expression, Heidi added: "he said, you need all the sapphire you have.""All As soon as the North Duke''s face sank, he needed a lot of sapphires in his way to maintain his state. All in all, master Francis should know this situation, but why... did master Francis persuade me to give up? "Ah... " let me see... "He rubbed his eyebrows, a little distressed. Looking at his distressed appearance, Heidi felt a pain in her heart and bit her lip. She said the sentence that she was going to hide: "the master also said... If you insist on not giving up... He has a way, but he doesn''t know whether he can succeed or not." "Is there a way? What... Who is it? " There was a glimmer of joy on the North Duke''s face, but at this moment, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the door, and a black flame came out of his armor. "Well." Heidi nodded and looked at the door. At the door was a doll girl with a crow standing on her shoulder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 In a hill outside durrad, an excavated corridor served as a temporary Laboratory for Yat. It was a month since the collision of the three dukes. The upper part of luvinshire was cut to the North Duke, and the lower half to the Duke of rose. As for the doll girl named Donna, she stayed with him for a half day, and after ezyworth knew her ability, she went to scarra to find the North Duke. And the other side also unexpectedly, does not have any refuse the meaning, but has the feeling that can not wait. She seems to have something to do with the North Duke. But Yat didn''t know more about her, and almost nothing had been said after she was rescued from the castle. Only when he is relaxing after the completion of the construction technique and relaxing his mood with music, the other party will react. Other times, like a real puppet, holding a doll, motionless, and a maroon crow. Shaking his head, although I don''t know if I can become an ally in epic war with Donna later, it will not be enemies without accident. From master echworth, Yat got a lot of sapphire. Yat has replaced all its share of the benefits with sapphire. After a month of almost continuous killing and meditation on the shadow surface, the Raven mage''s experience value of level 8 and half has also been raised to the top of level 9, while the level of night wizard has just risen from level 7 and half to level 8. The speed of the lift has slowed a lot. Nearly 100 sapphire, let him fill all the professional skills, and there are still a lot left. After he points a few non professional skills, he keeps the remaining 20 skills. These skills, estimated by Gore, can collect about 20-40 gems a month. If two professions, if they are upgraded to level 1 a month, then Gol''s collection of gems is enough. But it''s basically impossible to do. The experience value brought by meditation increases with the improvement of dark mind level of Dark Wizard. However, because the experience value slot becomes longer, the professional level of night wizard does not increase rapidly, but it slows down. The crow mage is the same, and the number of high-level demons found is less and less, and the speed is slower. In addition to the skill level growth, only the increase of attribute value is more obvious. Strength 6.5 (middle position), br > physique: 8 (middle position), br > Agility: 5.5 (middle position), spirit: 16.4 (high position) Inscriptions: 55 £¼ br > height: 184. The growth of power is the inheritance effect of the giant. The growth of physical fitness is the effect of the totem of giant animals and blood crows. The rapid growth is the effect of blood crow totem and wandering giant beast. Spiritual growth is the inheritance effect of the mind and the magic eye of the phantom. Height is also derived from the wild growth skills of the wandering beast. The body of Yat is only 15 years old. The original body is very weak and not high. But under the effect of barbaric growth, he seems to have become a big and strong man. As a man, he also likes the two factors of "tall" and "strength". But it is not in line with his aesthetic to become a muscle brother with expensive appearance. Touched the biceps brachii, which was raised on the arm, and Yat thought. Deformation? Local deformation? Deformation is a kind of higher apprentice technique, with 70 inscriptions. The number of inscriptions is 59, which are repeated. Local deformation is a lower apprentice spell, with 20 inscriptions, 18 of which are removed. Local deformation is a simplified version of deformation itself. Where it can be reduced, it has been simplified to the limit. If you use local deformation, you can make one of your own thin points. However, because of local deformation, the range is very small, and only 20% of the change range can not take care of the whole body, but it can still be used for a while. After that, local deformation can not support the image, and then learn the complete deformation. It is better to complete deformation, can take care of the whole body, the deformation range is 50%, can be more coordinated, before becoming a 4-meter giant, it can still be maintained. Besides... Yat turned his eyes to the alchemy on the other table. Alchemy, at this time, will also be very useful. ... gol, at this time, is walking out of a chamber of Commerce and touching his tie. A smile is displayed in the face changed by a mask. It was a success. In this month, Gore has completed all negotiations and transactions. In accordance with the requirements of art, he has obtained many sapphire, and has reached friendly relations with some of them.Nine of them promised to keep some gemstones and other commodities and give priority to gol, and seven said they would give priority to businesses of this size. In the eyes of various chambers of Commerce, gol, who acts as a "gem merchant", is supported by a Lord. After the last episode with Bager chamber of Commerce, after dealing with the eldest lady named Angelis, this reputation existed and brought him some convenience. But what really made his trip smooth was that the authorities in durard County relaxed his trade with the chamber of Commerce. He didn''t understand this, but it happened after Lord att went to count durard. This made him sigh. Did Lord Yat feel that he was not efficient enough? That''s why you''re doing it? Originally, gol was still a little proud that his achievements could satisfy Lord Yat. However, it seems that on the contrary, his own means are not enough to meet the requirements of Lord Yat, and adults need help themselves. After returning this time, after giving the 40 sapphires to Lord Yat, we need to consider new means. At this moment, he saw a crow emerge from the shadow of the ground and say: "gol, help me collect some more materials..." Lord Yat? After listening to art''s request, gol nodded and replied: "I see, LORD art." After that, the crow disappears into the shadow. And that''s one of the reasons gol is becoming more and more resistant to working under art''s hands. Besides the reason why he couldn''t resist, Lord Yat''s attitude towards his subordinates. Goel knew that art could teleport himself through a contract, but if it wasn''t particularly urgent, Lord Yat would choose to give orders through the shadow crow. His mind was not so fragile that he would resist direct teleportation, but there was no doubt that Lord Yat''s small details made him more tame. At the thought of this, gol can not help but show a helpless smile. Because he is a master of fraud and more aware of psychological changes, gol, after knowing the reasons, has not wavered and resisted, but has become more loyal... "it is just because he can''t resist the contract." Gol didn''t want to admit it. After adding a word in his heart, he turned back and prepared to purchase the materials Yat needed. However, the president of a chamber of Commerce who had just sent gol away from the chamber of Commerce in person felt a stiff face when he saw goer turn back. ... on the other side, Prometheus is at a Necromancer''s party. A necromancer wrapped in a black Sorcerer''s robe, with a bone staff in his forehand, sat among a group of black robed men. In the shaking of the black robe, the curve of front convex and back warping is revealed. She''s Prometheus... No, the cane in her hand? No, it''s not right. The necklace in the fullness of the ravines covered by the black robe was Prometheus'' attachment. Because attached to any biological body will be forced to twist into a crow shape, it can not be attached to any human body. Then, art gave it an idea to attach it to the gray lizard bone stick, and then manipulated the body to hold the staff. Prometheus was also surprised at this idea. This method is a bit like a life box. When a necromancer transforms himself into a lich, he will deposit his soul in a container. First of all, by separating the body from the soul, in the process of separation, the body dies. Then, fix the soul and the container together. Some necromancers will choose their own body as the container for preserving the soul, but this practice is not many. Although the necromancer has many ways to maintain the body, the body itself will rot, and the properties of his body are not as good as other objects. A metal weapon is better than a corpse. Choose at least one container that is strong enough. Moreover, the container should be small enough to be easily transferred from one corpse to another. If the corpse is destroyed, they can also be transferred to the next body without being affected. Finally, the soul and the container are combined to complete the transformation of Lich. When selecting the corpse, promi did not hesitate to choose a beautiful corpse with high beauty and long chest and thighs. Judging from the memory of the corpse, this was the daughter of a small businessman. The cause of death was unknown, and she should have died of poisoning. However, although for promi, this is a common practice, but for other necromancers, "Shaq" has no doubt completed the Lich transformation! At least Apocalypse level strength is required to convert into Lich.Considering that "Shaq" has "some special way" to do this, it also requires at least the strength of the top apprentice. Unconsciously, with the party going on, promi, who appeared as "shack", has become the center of the party. Meanwhile, promi also manipulated the beautiful corpse and talked about his research with a leisurely face -- "in fact, it''s the master''s research." It silently added a sentence in his heart. The master let it contact with necromancers more and learn necromancy, and the research direction - repair soul and resurrect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 [elegant fear tuxedo lv8: a black grey tuxedo top that looks thin after wearing it. Passive ¡¤ fear twilight lv8: when you look directly at a tuxedo, you will feel fear when your will test fails. Magic material lv6: passive: reduced Shadow spell below lv6 by 10%. Active: can change the color and style of tuxedo, the upper limit is 20%. Local shape selection LV5: consume power, can change the wearer''s adjusted body shape, reduce the body size, the upper limit is 20%. "The application of local deformation and light and shadow can hide the shape of muscles and have good tensile properties. Although it looks less rude, it looks frightening." ¡¿ this is a tuxedo made of shapeshift and some shadow creatures. The style is completely imitated from the tuxedo he is wearing. With the addition of dark light fear and local metamorphosis, he tried to carve the fourth spell after making the fine-tuning spell, but finally gave up - because he made other equipment The materials are not very rich. The funds and most of the gemstone materials are also given to gol. The other party needs a lot of money to deal with the chamber of Commerce. This one should be said to be fair. Take a look at the other two tuxedos that failed alchemy, at least not. The effect of this tuxedo is in line with his expectations, compared with the previous tuxedo made of ordinary materials with no effect. As for defense ability, it is similar to that of leather armor. It has certain physical defense ability and defense ability against shadow magic. Defense magic, he put on other alchemy items. [bodyguard pants LV: 9: Black Grey tuxedo trousers with good defensive ability. Power ring (dark) lv8: consume power, release power rings to protect yourself, up to 7. Shadow lv8: consumes psionic power, releases psionic black fog to mask vision. Shadow wall lv8: consumes power, creating a solid shadow barrier that blocks vision and hinders passage. Passive ¡¤ demon material LV5: the effect of Shadow spell below LV5 is reduced by 10%. "I have to say that these pants are more suitable for a sneaker." ¡¿ this pair of pants is attached with three defensive spells that can buy you time. Psionic ring protects against attacks, black screen interferes with vision, and shadow wall prevents sudden advances. Although he is strong and confident in close combat, he needs to be on guard. The spells engraved on trousers and jackets are all screened spells. Compared with searching for a spell filling power from the middle of multiple spell sequences and attaching a spell to an item in the spirit sea, you can react faster. It''s also easier to operate. Other items of equipment are - [Snake shadow boots lv8: black boots for treading shadow. Minions present lv8: consume power, summon shadow minions, up to 17. Erosion shadow lv8: consumes psionic power, unleashes an erosion shadow with pain deepening ability to attack. The maximum number is 5. LV7: increases speed by 5% when moving in the dark. "Watch out for the shadows under your feet. There are unimaginable dangers lurking there." ¡¿ the shadow minion can also be used as a temporary shield for defense. The duration of the erosion shadow is very long. Before that, he also had the operation of making the erosion shadow go around the opponent''s back from the shadow to carry out concealed attack, so he thought of putting the release position of the spell in the position of the shoes. Other alchemy items include howling hat Lv9, flame tie LV7, double robe lv8, shadow wand, etc. The howling hat is a spell with the howl of the dead and the corpse poet. The flame tie is similar to the previous warm band, but with two more functions. The ROAs like as two peas of the hideous face and the night phantom can release the illusion of darkness as the same as the Yate. Shadow wand is an attack prop that can increase shadow and shadow spells. The elegant fear tuxedo was the last item made and took two days off and on. The others were alchemy items that had been made over and over the previous month. In order to make these equipment, he has not been exposed to the refining of potions this month. Although, another reason is that he is short of magic medicine materials. Gol, formerly a fraudster, has a good ability to show off in business, but this should be almost the limit. He has observed the other side''s methods. It''s basically the Ponzi scheme. Among the big chambers of Commerce, they use words to give certain promises. After trading with one chamber of Commerce, they operate the newly acquired goods, and then trade with another chamber of Commerce. The funds obtained are used to purchase the goods of another chamber of Commerce, and then the funds are traded with the next chamber of Commerce, and the funds are recycled to the first chamber of Commerce, Fulfill the promiseHe also borrowed a batch of shadow crows, which he used to resell in nearby towns to earn the difference. Gol, who used to be almost empty handed, now has a lot of capital that really belongs to him. He didn''t use the money Yat had given him. Seems to be to show his strength to him? It was with this capital that Gore was able to trade sapphire from the chamber of Commerce. It has to be said that such a method is not a small risk. If any link fails to operate, it will collapse. What''s more, how can such an operation be concealed from count durard? If he had not talked to count durard, why would count durard turn a blind eye and let gol do things? Gol made a mistake... the biggest merchants in durard county were not the chambers of Commerce, but the Earl of durard. The chambers of Commerce, even if they all add up, can''t play count durard. It''s true that the other side started their own business by fighting, but... 500 years ago, the durard family controlled many caravans, and those who started by business were eager to show themselves. They found out that the durard family was a military family, but they didn''t find out about it. However, just look at the current performance, Gol''s performance is qualified, after a few more words, the other side should be able to understand the situation. Now it''s time for me to visit count durard again. ... a day later, the night vision of ATT appeared on the outskirts of the count castle. The family flag, which belonged to the durard family but changed its membership from a black dragon to a rose, still fluttered in the vast isolated courtyard. In the high, barbed fences grew the material that count durard had grown, and some of the servants were taking care of them. The guard watched as the Butler brought Yat into the courtyard, congratulating himself on his caution that he had not said too much because he was wearing a black robe and a mask. Two guards closed the gate, their backs against the steel fence next to the gate, their bodies straight. When they came to the gate, the castle gate opened. Without any inquiry, they let Yat and the housekeeper enter the castle directly. If there is anything unusual, they are basically just decoration. What they need to deal with are those who are beyond their means - those who want to break into the count''s courtyard and steal materials. As for the castle itself? The Earl himself will find out all the anomalies at the first time. It can be said that all the positions of the castle are in the count''s view. Anything you do in the castle, no, anything in the courtyard can''t be concealed from the count. When art came to the castle, the place where the count met him was the dining room. Although this man likes simplicity, the arrangement of this Earl durard''s house is more luxurious than that of his tutor, fast''s castle. The luxurious decoration in the restaurant is also the reason why let Yat go to check the history of Earl durard''s family. At the beginning, he was curious about how rich the Earl of durard was. In the process of investigation, he discovered the family history of durard. "Iron and blood return to durard." Entering the dining room and seeing the count durard sitting on the throne, Yat said his greetings with familiarity. Then I saw a smile on his face. The other side seems to eat this. I don''t know if it''s true or not. After abdominal Fei said a word, art''s phantom went to the guest seat and sat down. "Sir silver crow, what are you here for this time?" Count durard, with his hands crossed under his chin, looked at art with deep eyes. "What do you want to trade?" He looked at art''s phantom, glanced at the black crow on att''s shoulder, and spoke before Yat could speak. "Some information." Art''s phantom put his hands on the table, his right hand holding his left hand: "you will be interested in information." On hearing Yat''s words, count durard frowned. He was about to take up his knife and fork. After a pause, he put it down gently: "will I be interested?" "Yes." Art''s phantom nodded, and then he reached out and scratched the shadow crow''s chin. As the shadow crow accepted his touch without resistance, he said: "information about the forces under the Duke''s command." "Duke... You mean?" Count durard frowned. "Of course, as Lord durard, you are the one who cares most." Att accentuates the word "durardshire.". "In what capacity?" Count durard hesitated, and suddenly asked.Art pauses for a moment. Is this a question of his identity? "There is no doubt that I belong to the man in rose city." He didn''t lie. He was an apprentice to the Duke of rose and the count of mercury. The other party may be suspecting that he is a lobbyist for the Duke of north or prince of blood. Tut... after thinking for a moment, Yat decided to adopt a more straightforward way. There was no need for any agreement. Just say it directly. It''s not a secret to talk about the strength of his tutor, but the Marquis level figures basically know that... "in fact..." with Yat''s statement, count durard''s pupil also slowly dilated. Finally, he took a long sigh of relief: "I understand, what do you want?" Art smiles: "just some materials, by the way, my housekeeper... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 The information of his tutor was sold to a good price of art. He left Earl Du rad with high interest, walked along, and the night phantom collapsed and disappeared. The shadow crow also penetrated into the shadow and returned to art through the shadow circle. The identity of his mentor, foster, is not secret except for most count and some marginal marquis. The information he sold was also in various forms of hints, which did not directly state that: br > for example, the phrase "not the count but the Duke" is true - the first and second levels of the Apocalypse are the count. The Marquis is the third and fourth levels of Tianqi. The five and six levels of Apocalypse are the Duke. But it is not true that his mentor is Duke level, but to be exact, level 6 should be called the Duke, such as the Duke Allen. Generally, if it is called Duke, it is generally the default level 5. And while adding some other information, count durard could immediately guess the identity of the mentor by using the words "mercury.". But direct selling is not the same as indirect, at least not grabbing the handle. Touch the chin, your action should not be known by the instructor? With the shadow eyes and the cover of the evil luck of the unknown body, it is difficult for the prophecy to work on him, and the person who tries to predict him will be counterattack by the evil luck of the unknown body. This is what master echworth told him. As long as I don''t try to mention the taboo of the prophecy caster, there will be no problem. And... You can try to trap this method, and if there is a hostile prophecy caster, you can induce the other party to prophesy. While studying with master echworth in the maze castle before, he tried some prophecy. He did not know why, he had a high level of magic with three departments: prophecy, Incantation and illusion. Especially curse spells in the curse law system and the prophecy system. Curse in the law of curse is a curse that tends to directly impose negative state on the subject, and it needs to point directly to the target, and the distance is generally short. The Curse spell of the prophecy requires only a vague object direction, and even no target is observed. As an object, it is difficult to detect and the distance is longer than that of the general spell except the caster of the prophecy system. However, the spell preparation time of the prophecy system is generally long, except for some interference spells, most of them need a long charging time, and most of them need additional casting materials. The history of Magic development is basically repeated - four processes: improving the casting efficiency, simplifying the casting method, reducing the consumption and improving the effect of the spell. Most of the new spells created by "creation" are to innovate the existing spells, and delete and integrate the original spells instead of creating from scratch. The magic ideas from scratch have been exhausted in the history of magic which has been developed for several thousand years. Even if creative spells appear, there are either casters who have profound research on one aspect or who have totally different creative thinking modes. But whatever it is, it needs a deep foundation. For example, in the world of the past, after the explosive development of science and technology, basic ideas have appeared. If you want to find, you can find similar products and works. The difference is just performance and experience. The kind of rookie, a caster who just started learning magic, yelled "I want to create a new spell" and then create a bunch of spells that others hadn''t thought of for tens of thousands of years. That''s impossible. The good result is similar but not identical similar works, and other spells crash, the bad result is nothing to create. Even those "folk scientists" will have some attainments in some aspects at least. Even if mistakes and omissions are missed and shortcomings continue to occur, it is reasonable. What is the trouble with the kind of magic that can create a lot of new spells without learning the magic knowledge at all? Among the many spell families, other spells have strict and controllable spell structure. What is science? If according to the concept of the past: br > science means that various knowledge is formed gradually and completely through the research of various knowledge through detailed classification (such as mathematics, physics, chemistry, etc.). It is about the discovery of invention and creation practice, it is the general name of human exploration and research to understand the law of the universe changes. So... Is this world a scientific world? Rigorous and rigorous use of all kinds of energy and materials. Except for the existence of several energies that the past can not determine - energy forms such as spirit and soul, there is no energy in the previous world, and human beings can not only master these energy by themselves. In the former world of science, all the power comes from the material itself, and other things are also derived from the reactions between the substances, all from the substance itself. To be exact, the world of the past should be classified as - the scientific and material world.The world should be classified as science and magic The world. The magic world of science? In terms of the method of exploring the world, the two worlds are the same. In terms of research, the soul and other energies exist in this world and are studied by the casters as the real matter. If the original world can prove that the soul and spiritual energy can be utilized, what will happen? Shaking his head, art began to think about prophecy as a spell. And prophecy is magic. What do you say? Areas related to destiny. The former world did not believe this at all. The so-called "fate" is just pseudoscience. The status of things that do not exist can only be said to be closer to the stream of consciousness. In this world, the so-called "destiny" can at least be observed. The system of prophecy is the field of studying fate and trying to turn things like fate into something that can be quantified and manipulated. However, compared with other fields, the current progress is much worse. There are few rules about prophecy magic. This is a field with high difficulty in research and development. More knowledge is also needed to reach this area. In the field of "research", it is really impossible to have no brain or think. Empiricism is not the same as dogmatism. This world is different from the original world. It is not advisable to copy the views of previous generations without analyzing the changes and development of things or studying special situations. Dogmatism is actually superstition. "The existence of authority is necessary, and the worship and worship of authority is also necessary. However, in any case, we need to observe calmly and analyze rationally. We can''t blindly question or believe it." This sentence is written in the preface of the apprentice''s Alchemy manual. The wizard of this world, even if he has no power, will become one of the outstanding scientists in his world. They have the spirit of a scientist. However, these things can be put aside for the time being. It''s time to start. The sapphires in durard county have almost been looted. If you stay in durard, you will not have much to do except continue to engrave inscriptions and build spell sequences. He needs to refine potions, use potions to improve his mental power, and help himself to construct spells and engrave inscriptions. But the material is not enough. In the spirit sea, the pages of the automatic secretary are turning and stopping on the pages recording the origin of various materials. "Let me see... Fellock County, isn''t it?" Yat touches his chin and meditates on his face. He needs to collect some relevant information about fileckshire first, and then collect complete consultation after arriving in fileck County, especially where is dangerous, what needs attention and what is suspicious... it is necessary to make necessary preparations. He is not suitable for fast-paced things. His brain is not as fast as his body, and he can''t do it without a complete plan. "Tell gol and Prometheus." Now Gol''s position is like his housekeeper, and many things can be handled by him. However, promi is the research assistant, and the research aspect is the soul direction. The study of the soul, especially the resurrection. In the beginning, it was because of Gloria, but in the future, it will not only be used for Gloria. If you lose other crow servants, if you have a chance, you should also revive them. To say a merciless word, especially the important crow servants, if they can be revived, they can reduce or even avoid losses. They die for themselves, revive them, and make themselves feel better. As for putting the dead to sleep? This idea is very contradictory. It is based on the fact that the dead cannot be revived. In order to commemorate and respect the dead and avoid other people disturbing the dead, it is "sleeping". But what about resurrection? How do you know if they want to die? If they don''t want to be resurrected, art doesn''t mind letting them sleep, but who wants to die? To die in a state of contentment and no will is sleep, and art will not try to revive them. If, after resurrecting Gloria, it expresses its unwillingness to resurrect and is willing to continue to sleep, then art will respect its choice. But what if not? In this case, have those who feel that the dead want to sleep have considered the wishes of the deceased themselves? Yat still remembers the scene when his grandfather died of illness, saying with regret that he did not want to die, and sighing and closing his eyes.If there is a chance of resurrection, how many people do not want to be resurrected? The resurrection of the dead disturbs order? Is it the resurrected dead who disturb the order, or does the resurrection of the dead itself disturb the order? In this world... People who have lived for tens of thousands of years exist. Is it strange that the dead are resurrected and continue to exist? Moreover, according to the world''s classification of death - the first kind of body dies, the second kind of soul disappears, and the third kind of existence obliterates then, is it death if only the body dies? Shaking his head, art stopped thinking about these things and sent some shadow crows to inform gol and promi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 Through the white forest, to the edge of the forest, here is a high cliff, is a good place to jump down and bump into the secret. It''s just that the result of jumping down here is thick lake ice. At, in a tuxedo, stands on the edge of the cliff. If it was him before, he would never do so. He would think that he might fall down from here, and the best way is not to get close to the cliff. But now, falling from a height is no longer a risk factor for death. Normal, no physical exercise habits of the general adult man, the muscle strength is about 55 kg, using boxing skills and physical cooperation, the maximum punch strength is 100-150 kg, which should be the strength value 1 marked on the system. Yat didn''t have a detailed method to measure the strength, but without using skills, he should have 6.5 times of Boxing - about 360 kg without skill. With skill, we can reach 1080? Graphics card power. Moreover, because of the reason that his physique is higher than his strength, he feels that he does not feel too much after using all his strength. On the contrary, he still has a feeling of lack of strength. Your body strength can use more strength, but not so much power to use. At present, his constitution is 8, higher than his strength. Do not use other methods, although the body can not completely resist the impact of the fall, but anyway can not die. He looked at the distance. It should be about 30 meters above the lake. Att shrugged as the sun reflected the frozen lake. He doesn''t fall directly without any means - with a spell, he can land unhurt. Even if he doesn''t use magic, he can also reduce the impact of landing through physical skills. He can''t do it without any damage, but he can avoid serious injury and land at the cost of minor injury. With the improvement of strength, standing on the 40 meter high cliff is no longer a risk factor. ... a team of adventurers, carefully crossing the ice lake. Although it is sunny, but there is still a breeze blowing, but in the situation of more than 10 degrees below zero, for this group of adventurers, it is still a little cold. All of them were dressed in thick fur except one strong man. The tall hedgehog headed man, with a huge sword on his back, was wearing not so thick clothes. Looking at the others, he smiles: "you are all too weak! Ha ha ha, ha ha "Don''t compare us with you, a monster who can fight with bulls. Our constitution is different from yours." A maid soldier called white gas and said with disgust. "Ah... If you praise me so much, I''ll be shy." the strong man scratched his head and grinned, but he didn''t have the shy expression he said. Another male hunter with a long bow shook his head: "Hahn, Lian is not praising you." With that, he seemed to think of something and asked the strong man, "by the way, Haun, you should be able to apply for a high-ranking mercenary this time? You should be qualified, too. " The method used by the mercenary association to assess the strength of mercenaries is to conduct comprehensive actual combat. If a suitable magic object is not found as the assessment equipment, a high-ranking mercenary will be responsible for the assessment. "Ah, this..." he touched his head, "my physical quality is really strong, many high-ranking mercenaries can not match my strength." There are few mercenaries of strength type. Most of them rely on their skills and combat experience. Most of them do not achieve high positions by simple physical fitness, but by comprehensive combat ability, they are recognized by the examiners. But there are also many people who can reach this level by relying on their physical fitness. Strength, constitution, agility. Before the high position, the gap of physical ability is not obvious, but from the high position, the gap begins to widen. The mercenary guild will test the physical ability. If a test fails, it will obtain the corresponding high rank mercenary rating based on the comprehensive strength. There is no sign on the Pentagon. If the single ability reaches the same standard as the rating, there will be a corner wrapped with red copper edge. When the dual ability reaches the same standard as the rating, there are two angles. The three abilities reach the same standard as the rating, that is, the three corners. Another one is the application of extraordinary ability. However, the mercenary guild does not assess this point. Like Howe, who has a physical presence. His extraordinary ability is a comprehensive physical enhancement. However, his extraordinary ability awakening time is not long, from the ability to now, it is only two years. Two years ago, he was still a small, thin man with no combat skills. He was just an ordinary helper.In the past two years, after he awakened his ability and found that his physical ability was growing stronger and stronger, he was discovered by the team leader and invited him to join the team. Up to now, he is able to compete in speed with other agile based medium demons. His physical strength and endurance allowed him to wrestle directly with the bull. Simply speaking, he can now say that he is almost like a demon. But is it rare that high level beasts with all-round physical abilities and even high-level demons with extraordinary abilities are killed by middle or even first-time professionals? For two years, he has been constantly training his fighting skills, but his strength is not even comparable to that of the mercenaries with the insignia of the low-level mercenaries without relying on his strong physical ability to crush him. Two years is not enough to smooth the gap between him and other high-ranking mercenaries. He is not short of physical ability. What he lacks is combat experience and coping means in various situations. If he can exert his strength, he will be able to obtain the badge of a high-ranking mercenary and become a high-ranking mercenary. After that, he even had the ambition to impact the Apocalypse! In two years, from an ordinary person to a high-level strength, he will expand, will produce such an idea, and there is no mistake. But... their captain gave him a look. If the supernatural ability is to enhance the body, it lacks a kind of ability compared with other supernatural beings with similar magic ability. Through physical exercise and purchasing props to strengthen physical ability, you can enhance your body. However, you can not say that you can have it if you have it. At this time, the maid named Lian said in a voice, "Captain karoff, why are we here? Isn''t it good to be in Ludwig? It''s so cold... she can''t help shrinking. Her physical fitness is not as good as Hahn''s, and she is weaker than other men in the team. Her thick clothes just keep her warm. "Tut, I didn''t say that you can be the same as other people. You don''t have to follow. We all know that you are weak." The male Archer spread out his hands with a cheap smile: "you forced to follow. Is it because of captain karoff?" He also raised his eyebrows. It''s well known that Lian has a crush on the captain, but Captain karoff''s face is a little red, but her red cheeks can''t be seen blushing shyly: "if you don''t have my detective ability, if you encounter any danger, it will be terrible." All the people who come here are strong. Captain karoff is a high-ranking mercenary, and horn has a strong ability. Although he has not got the badge of a high-ranking mercenary, he is almost the same. Although the garrulous Archer, Bauer, has the archery skill that is not inferior to that of the high-ranking mercenary, and the enchanting bow that can turn the arrow into a flame arrow, some kind of Even better than high-ranking mercenaries. All three can be regarded as high-ranking mercenaries. Only myself, who barely reached the standard of the median mercenary last month, has become the unmarked middle mercenary. However, with her extraordinary ability... her extraordinary ability is perception, being able to perceive the creatures around her. When she was a child, she could roughly perceive the existence of various creatures. Taking the size of mice as the boundary, the smaller ones could not be perceived if they were not too close. However, the larger the size of the animals, the more they could perceive them. After such a long time, she might be able to distinguish, it seems, with the strength of body and strength. For example, two people of similar size, Captain karoff and Bauer, Captain karoff is much better than Bauer, but not as good as horn. But, perhaps because horn''s physical fitness is due to his extraordinary ability, it feels strange, Captain karoff and Bauer feel natural. It''s like the difference between a demon and a beast. With the ability to launch, she can feel horn at a great distance, then captain karoff, and then Bauer. What a pity. "Hello, Lian. What kind of eyes are you looking at?" The sharp eyed Bauer noticed her eyes and yelled, "you compared me with captain karoff again, didn''t you?"!? Why don''t you compare horn to captain! Must come to compare me! Have the ability to compare archery "Compared with other people''s strengths ~", "Lian covered her lips, with a sneering expression on her face," it''s you ~ " " ah, ah Bauer was a little crazy, then turned around and grabbed a ball of snow and threw it at Lian. Leanne''s mouth slightly tilted, a dagger in the air, will aim at the corner of her dress snowball cut in two. "Ha ha ha ha, I can''t throw it away!" Lian was about to laugh, but at this moment, she suddenly shook, widened her eyes, and quickly turned her eyes around.When others saw her appearance, they could not help but guard against it. This appearance of her, obviously, found something - after glancing in the direction of the cliff, she raised her head and looked at the top of the cliff. A man in a strange black dress and walking stick. When her eyes and the tuxedo contact the moment, countless pairs of cold eyes together looked at her. An uncontrollable fear rose from her heart and made her step back. "Well, there''s someone there --" covering her chest and breathing heavily, Lian points to the cliff tremblingly. When others look at it, they don''t see anyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 "Lian, are you right?" Karoff clenched his weapon and made a shallow hole in the ice with his boots. He was alert and ready to fight. Instead of looking at Lian, he kept looking in the direction of the cliff. Bauer has already drawn out an arrow, and Lian''s reaction made him have to draw out his own possession -- one of the five enchanted arrows, each of which costs nearly 10 gold coins. It took him years to save it. "Are you sure what it is?" Horn asked in a deep voice. He also drew out his huge sword and stood on the side of Lian and Bauer, ready to protect them. He had never seen Lian react so much. "I don''t know." At this time, Lian had already recovered. She carefully recalled her previous feelings. When she saw the figure, she had countless pairs of eyes. "It should be extraordinary ability or magic ability, more like magic..." her courage was not so small. The source of her fear might be the supernatural ability of demons or supernatural beings, or Is it the caster''s spell? "I just know there are a lot of eyes..." she described in detail how she felt before. Her description made several people more nervous. However, they were on guard for a long time, but did not wait for the next attack, which let them breathe a sigh of relief. It''s not the enemy. At least they don''t think of them as enemies. Bauer''s eyes scan at Lian. It is estimated that, like last time, Lian''s perception offended the other party. Her reaction just now is the punishment of her behavior? "Captain, are we going?" Leanne grinned pitifully at captain karoff, not only in Bauer''s opinion, but also in her own mind. The reason why they came to the forest this time was to find a caster that the captain knew well and wanted to entrust the other party to make some magic props. They brought a lot of materials into the storage props that horn was responsible for carrying. The props were obtained a year ago, and they commissioned the caster to make them after they found the materials. Thinking of this, Lian blinked. "Will it be master Halloran''s guest?" The other three looked at each other and nodded. It was possible that master Halloran was an excellent alchemist. It was normal for others to come to master Halloran to refine magic props. However, master Halloran had not allowed him to publicize his reputation, so they didn''t expect any other guests at the first time... ... at this time, Yat also had a phantom and entered the forest. At the same time, three hundred shadow crows emerged from the shadows in Yat''s clothes, and the crows were swarmed into the ground, spreading rapidly from the shadows of trees, like paint dripping into the water. The wild animals and demons that did not enter into the forest were frightened and shrunk into a group by the dark shadows that surged past like waves. Among the front group of shadow crows, there are five shadow crows above lv10, apocalypse level shadow crows, and 150 crows above LV7. The current art, in theory, can control the lv18''s shadow crow. The rest of the shadow crows, only 30 were below lv4. In the shadow plane, the control of the crow Legion almost continuously slaughters shadow creatures. Not only has Yat''s level been improved, but also the shadow crows'' level has been raised. 300 shadow crows, 30 smoke magic crows, 30 tree born crows, 20 brown soil magic crows, 2 one eyed crows, 10 demonized crows, 60 blood crows, 3 water element spirits, 3 dark element spirits, 3 flaming skeleton vultures, 3 withered branch birds, 3 armored birds, 3 multi headed birds, plus Gore and promi. Lv9 captured crows, a total of 500 servants, used 472. The other four, the Griffin, the serpent, the harpoon, and the starbird, were not called. For others, he did not plan to summon for the time being. He left the calling quota to the crows. After calling gol, he thought for a while and finally decided to call more crows. The role of crows as research assistants. After that, if he needs to think about something, he will choose to expropriate the brains of these crows. The double thinking magic is obviously a biological gain with high intelligence. Master Edgeworth has returned to the Arabella Empire, and the temporary labyrinth castle is also left to Yat. The labyrinth castle is the temporary base of art. Before learning to hide crows, contract creatures and minions, except for the shadow crow, were placed in the labyrinth castle and were summoned from the castle by hat trick when necessary. He is an army by himself. When the shadow crows are rampant in the forest, looking for materials and the person they are looking for, art''s body also wanders in the forest, enjoying himself with the ability of tree born crows.[tree crow lv8: a unique demon that lives in trees. Supernatural essence ¡¤ tree parasitism lv8: can connect one''s body with the tree, so as to control the tree, obtain the perception of the tree, and transfer the damage caused to the tree. Control tree V7: when parasitized in a tree, it can manipulate the branches of the tree, bind and attack the target. Touch of life LV7: when parasitized in a tree, roots can be formed and the vitality of the target can be absorbed through the roots of the tree. ¡¿ the palm of your hand sticks to the trunk of a big tree frozen by heavy snow, and a wonderful feeling comes from it. It''s quite a wonderful feeling. The hand is very big - the whole tree seems to have become his palm, as if he had thousands more fingers. The whole tree swayed and the snow fell on the frozen leaves before it was too late. But there was no snow falling on him, and the snow falling from the trees, familiar and delicate, fell around art''s body. He could feel where the roots of the trees touched. Kalala - the frozen soil is arched by several twisted roots, which appear on the ground like hemp ropes. At the end of the tree root, there is a small bag stained with soil, and a right hand bone holds it tightly. Under the control, the roots of the tree moved again, and two skeletons were turned out one after another. The roots of the tree rolled and took out the contents of the bag. Some silver coins, a gold coin, and a broken low-level magic prop - the kind he could easily make. "It''s not a good thing, but it''s a reward." Yat said to himself, and then manipulated the roots of the tree to put the two skeletons together and put them into the ground again in a lying position. In this way, he also collected a lot of things, including resources and magic items. If he is a wizard, he can also get sapphire. At the price of getting the remains from them, Yat helped those dead people who died in the wild and had no one to collect them. If they knew the name, he would help them carve a name in wood. So, is he blaspheming the dead? Or do you want to keep the dead safe? Or both? This is basically the way he passes by. Next, just find the fake master Halloran and ask for a wave of materials. ... and the other side. In the forest, in a wooden house hidden by tall trees, an old man in snow-white robes and a white beard was standing in front of the experimental platform. It seemed that he was doing experiments. On the table were some rare materials for apprentices, as well as various medicine making props. He waved his hand expressionless. The door of the wooden house opened, and when they got to the door, they were stunned. After that, their expression became respectful. Howe, who came here for the first time, looked at their posture. Although he didn''t know what was powerful, he also imitated their appearance, lowered his body slightly and showed respect. He followed them into the wooden house. When the crowd came in, the door closed automatically. The house became dark and horn subconsciously alerted, but the other three did not move. The next moment, a light in the air lit up, the whole living room lit up a layer of white light, filled the wooden house everywhere, bright but not dazzling. This kind of scene, let Horne a little surprised, he reached out his hand, palm through the white light, as if through a layer of white yarn, was through, and then condensed together. After Houn played for a while, the look at the old man became more respectful. This old man is a wizard, a powerful wizard. As for him, who was just an ordinary man before, he had delusions that he was the offspring of an illegitimate son on the edge of a noble blood line. One day, he awakened his spiritual power, mastered various powerful magic arts, and controlled the power of lightning, wave, storm and flame. It''s just that he doesn''t have any blue blood. At this time, the old man also turned around mysteriously and looked at the respectful four people: "you are Karov... Right? What can I do for you Karoff replied respectfully, "Lord Halloran, I''m here today to ask you to make some magic props... " what magic props? " The old man, however, showed a look that he did not remember and touched his beard. After hearing this, carlov was stunned, and Lian said anxiously, "master Halloran, it''s...... ... " And art, who looks at all this through the shadow, is full of question marks.Wizard??? How could this guy be a wizard? Even the shadow crow can''t find it -- the shadow crow is hiding under his feet. This perception, wizard? It''s still possible for a blind man. And art didn''t see any psionic fluctuations in him, only a few magic items and a sense of extraordinary power. The old man is just an extraordinary man, and his strength is still very weak... remembering the information collected before, Yat can''t help shaking his head. No wonder the so-called "master Halloran" will hide in the corner and won''t let his name be publicized. From the wizard''s point of view, he is full of mistakes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 This guy is not the "bitch" Halloran that Edgeworth mentioned. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a wizard or not, but - the phantom bird kiss was written by Edgeworth a long time ago, and the "Halloran" mentioned in it should be a person Edgeworth knows well. Apart from other things, at least in terms of life span and strength - we can''t find the shadow crow, and we don''t have to think about it. Without much thought, the five Apocalypse crows approached, and the crows looked as if no one was looking for something in the house. And the "Lord Halloran" didn''t notice that. Is still a pair of hands behind the back, a face relaxed and indifferent strong image. This gesture of the other party even makes Yat hesitant for a moment. He has actually found the shadow crow and his own thoughts. However, only the maid who seems to have extraordinary perceptual ability looks at the shadow crow''s position from time to time, with hesitation and doubt on her face, and looks like she wants to say something but doesn''t want to say it. And Lian was really wondering. She could sense that there were five powerful demons moving around the house. Is it master Halloran''s contract creature? At the same time, she did not dare to ask. Master Halloran must have known what Lian thought. The master is the Apocalypse wizard. He is a powerful earl. If it was not for his hatred with other witches, he would be the Earl of fileck. This is what they speculated on the basis of the information revealed between the words of master Halloran before. As for the strength of master Halloran, they have no doubt. When they came here three years ago, they saw master Halloran use apocalyptic magic to smash the cliff beside the forest. Lian can''t forget the terrible explosion. Finally, glancing at the shadows, large and small, that were constantly moving around the cabin, Lian lowered her head and listened in silence to the conversation between captain karoff and master Halloran. The result of the dialogue -- "I''m going back to Rongguang mainland." The master Halloran waved, and the closed door opened again, and the white veil of light and fog slowly dissipated. On hearing this, karoff opened his mouth, which was obviously a refusal. Silence for a moment, he can only bow, ready to turn away. Howe wanted to say something more, but he was held back by Bauer and Lian for fear that he might offend the apocalyptic wizard. The three turn and follow karoff. However, when they came to the door, they heard a thump - Bauer turned his head suspiciously. However, a strong sense of fatigue came, his eyelids drooped and his body fell to the ground in an instant. Bang! Two consecutive thumps made horn and karoff feel wrong. They turned around and saw their companions fall to the ground. "Why?" Karoff subconsciously reached for the weapon in his waist. However, at this time, he felt that his body did not have the slightest strength, even the strength to reach out, and a strong sense of tiredness enveloped him. Can''t use strength... although I want to do something by will, I can''t do it. And his last hope... Karoff tried to look at "master Halloran" and cast a look for help. However, before he was completely covered with tiredness and lost his ability to move, what he saw was the smile on the corner of master Halloran''s mouth. Master?? Why? But before he could understand, he fell down. Howe also fell into a complete coma one second after he fell, and finally only made the action of using his body to protect the three people. However, the master Halloran, looking at the four fallen men, did not act immediately. Instead, he stood still and said in a voice: "should you come out, too?" This sentence made Yat immediately order the shadow crows to stop moving, and his emotions became tense. He held his breath. Three seconds later, the other party''s next sentence rings: "can''t you come out yet? Then... " Yat saw the opponent''s right hand slightly raised, and a force coiled in the opponent''s hands, forming a lightning ball bigger than his upper body. It''s a ball of lightning chains constantly surging, constantly radiating lightning chains around. "Well?" But it''s not psionic, and there''s no sense of danger. Although it looks frightening, it is actually very weak. It''s a little bit like... Fear of light? Art frowned and continued to observe the other party''s action, and the other party''s next move also made Yat''s doubt solid - for five seconds, the huge lightning ball slowly shrank and disappeared.After a cold snort, the Halloran master went to the fallen four. Bravado is OK. It has to be said that bluffing is a very useful trick for art. In Yat''s character, even if he knew it was bluffing, he hesitated for a moment for prudence. ... master Halloran, after deceiving by the usual means and confirming that there was no voyeur, went to karoff and others. Standing in front of karoff and others, his face showed a trace of apology: "sorry, Karov, the enchantment scroll has run out, I can''t enchant you any more." Enchantment scroll is an item made by alchemists to enchant objects. It is also a kind of magic props, but it is just consumable. After the magic sequence is engraved on the scroll, the magic sequence is attached to the item by enchanting magic. It can be used only by setting trigger settings such as language. Five years ago, he found a place where the caster had lived, and entered that place through his extraordinary ability, applicability. His extraordinary ability allows him to use any magic item without restriction. Whether it''s magic props made by a wizard or by other casters, he can use them. It is a place where powerful witches once lived. It seems that it has been abandoned for thousands of years and has been explored. However, there is a hidden secret door at the door. There is a hidden space, which needs to be verified by a magic prop. Relying on his extraordinary ability, he interfered and manipulated the magic props and entered the secret door. He got a lot of magic props, many alchemy books, and many enchantment scrolls. Although a lot of scrolls and props have failed at the time of discovery, there are still some that can be used. Relying on the things inside, in five years, he rose from the low position to the high position and learned a lot of alchemy knowledge. But... The Alchemy books obtained from that space are alchemy books of witches. Although he gained a lot of knowledge, he could not really become an alchemist - because he could not use psionic powers. He''s not really an alchemist. He did not dare to show off his knowledge in front of the wizard. He could only cheat those mercenaries and novices who had just become casters in the wild by chance. Relying on the enchantment scroll, he made many enchantment items, and made a reputation as "alchemist Halloran" and "master Halloran". However, up to now, the enchantment scroll has been consumed by him. The magic props used to show the identity of "Apocalypse strong" are basically used. His extraordinary ability allows him to use magic props, but it will damage the props themselves. Especially the Sorcerer''s magic props, I don''t know why, the bad speed is faster. Now he has nothing left to use. He knew very well that the respect he received, which he had never felt before, was due to his identity as "apocalyptic Wizard" and "alchemist". Without the enchantment scroll, he could not continue to earn money as an alchemist. Then, he can only take other ways to earn money. For example, the guests who entrusted him with enchanting props. His eyes turned to the forest. Besides karoff, three people have died at his hands. Of the three, two of them were on their own, not members of the mercenary Corps like karoff. No, it seems that there is one. It doesn''t matter. Wait another month to see if there are any other guests. If you have any more, kill them. If you come to find your own, you will definitely bring a lot of materials with you. Unfortunately, this time, it''s not a reward. It''s a pity to show a regretful smile at the corner of the mouth. In the future, he needs to buy a lot of magic props, gold coins and materials, which he needs very much. "I''m so sorry, karoff." With a hypocritical apology on his face, he swept through three people and said, "the three men will be killed. This woman... I remember it was Lian, right? I''m not bad. I can stay for a few days. " Touching the robe, the palm of his hand pulled at the elastic belt of his waistband. Then he pulled out a short sword with sheath from the robe. The dagger was engraved with dozens of inscriptions, which was a magic prop. "The effect of dizzy fog can last for half a day. It doesn''t need to be too anxious, but it''s better to solve it earlier." At the same time, his eyes can not help but glance at his own ring, it has appeared a lot of cracks, the color compared to before, also appears very dim."About ten more." After silently estimating, he drew out the dagger, and the extraordinary power in his body surged up and gathered on the dagger, and a dim gray light blade emerged from the dagger. After a stroke, he was about to swing his dagger towards horn''s neck. This big man feels the most dangerous. But at this moment, a voice of indifference and indifference sounded behind him: "master Halloran? Your ability is of great research value. Would you please be quiet and take your hands off? " He was surprised by the sudden voice, without any hesitation. With a swing of his arm, the dagger in his hand waved to his back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 The blade of gray light cuts across the phantom of night. The black shadow of the abdomen dissipated, but the shadow of the night did not disappear. It seems to be bluffing, but the damage can''t be destroyed by the night mirage with LV1 level. Is the other party trying? At the same time, Yat controls an apocalypse crow. With the magic of shadow servant, a figure emerges from the other side. "Very --" the shadow servant imitated the voice of art. "I found you!" At the moment of the shadow servant''s appearance, Halloran''s left hand, which had not moved much, suddenly lit up a burst of light, and his body was twined with a light green streamer. The whole person turned into a strong wind, disappeared from the shadow of the night and appeared in front of the shadow servant. Huhu - whoosh - among the fluttering sounds of white robes, there are other sounds. A sharp dagger was drawn out by him. With a buzz, a long light blade appeared on the surface of the dagger, which was much longer than the gray blade just now. The arc splashing on it was not a bluff. Without any hesitation, the dagger, which was flashing in the arc, had already stabbed the shadow servant''s heart. The sputtered arc left a bright trail in the air and pierced the shadow servant''s chest. "You''re dead... This!" His face just appeared a smile, but it was frozen on his face. Although his hand was similar to the flesh and blood, but not exactly the same, there was a similar feeling of cutting into the flesh and blood, but there was no explosion sound of electric arc burning the flesh and blood. Fake!? When he realized this, he felt a pain in his left hand holding the dagger. In front of him, the black shadow, which was destroyed by the sharp blade from the heart, turned into hairy and countless black silk threads, which entangled his whole left hand. And it''s getting thicker. "What is this?" He was shocked. The body twists and retreats with force, but with powerful power, the extraordinary power of master Halloran''s body surges, and another magic prop is used. There was a circle of white light around his body, forming a defensive layer similar to the whole body armor. The white light from the expansion of the arm stretched the countless thin lines a little. The strong white light stopped the expansion of the shadow which had already expanded to the thickness of the thumb, and shrank to the thickness of the little thumb. However, the power was not enough to destroy the thin lines formed by these shadows. However, there was enough space for Halloran to pull his left hand out of the bondage. "Ah He roared, and a young voice completely different from the image of white beard sounded. A light flashed on his boots under the robe, like the sound of birds singing. As the armor formed by the white light dissipated slowly, his body quickly moved to a distance. But he is not safe. When the shadow was squeezed away by the white light, it immediately entangled his hand. The left hand that he pulled out from the bondage had lost two fingers. But it''s not that the blood gushes out after a cut, but a piece of finger disappears out of thin air. There was no pain, but there was a stiff numbness. If he had not seen the middle and index fingers disappear, he would not have noticed that part of his hand was missing. But he could feel something connected to the cross section of his finger. The supernatural power surges toward the fingers, but it doesn''t feel like it''s moving in the body. Instead, it''s like it''s escaping into the air and disappearing. At this time, the "master Halloran" has no longer been cold and mysterious, but a face of panic and fear. Seeing that the other party has no other backhand, the shadow crow solves him directly. One Apocalypse crow can''t attack with all his strength, and the "master Halloran" can''t resist. Five Apocalypse crows attack together, he can''t resist. The battle dragged on for a few minutes, and within three seconds of Yat''s command, the spines formed by shadows penetrated his body. The spines formed by the shadow run through his heart, head and limbs. The activated defense props gradually lost their light with his death. To be on the safe side, Yat manipulated the shadow whiskers and twisted his neck and cut off his head. If the opponent could come back and hit him with a backhand, he would have nothing to say. After killing him, the five great shadow crows did not appear in the shadow, but continued to stay in the shadow, sensing everything in the cabin through the extended sense of shadow. [shadow crow Lord lv12: the protozoa of the shadow plane, the shadow crow Lord stepping into the Apocalypse realm. Passive ¡¤ Shadow Lord lv12: immune to the negative state of the shadow world. The physical damage received is reduced by half. Shadow creatures with a radius of 120 yards around the shadow crow Lord are enhanced or weakened.Apocalypse ¡¤ shadow control lv12: the shadow crow Lord can change the state of shadows within a radius of 120 yards. Avatar shadow lv11: Shadow crow Lord incarnates as a shadow. Pure physical damage is invalid. Energy damage takes effect. At the same time, the light damage is increased. The total attribute and damage of shadow are increased by 10% and 10% respectively. Lv10: including itself, the shadow crow Lord can drag up to five targets into the shadow plane. Shadow devour lv10: devours shadow, deals damage, and shadow crow LORD restores a large amount of health. The damage will be fed back to the enemy''s noumenon in a certain proportion, and those who have been devoured by a large number of shadows will suffer from soul damage, and at the same time, they will fall into a long-term rigid and slow state. Strength: 8.0 (medium), constitution: 14.3 (high), agility: 42.3 (high), spirit: 121.3 (Level 1)] before, he had speculated on the attribute value limit of Apocalypse level according to the cost of magic and data. But he was wrong. Originally, he speculated that it was about 50. But... Not so. It seems that the Apocalypse level attribute value limit is not 50, but 100. Take a look at the attribute whose average value is only 9, and then take a look at the bright spiritual attribute of the shadow crow Lord [121.3]. The five shadow crow lords did not capture them in person, but relied on the shadow crows. Nearly 300 shadow crows were discovered by these shadow crows. After they were discovered, they took the initiative to approach them. Then through the shadow crows, he used the magic to capture crows. According to their own interpretation - they plan to collect their own crows. The results were recollected. The gap between Apocalypse level and apprentice level, through the nearly 8-fold cost gap between advanced magic and phantom eye, he already knows. But still did not expect, from high to Apocalypse level attribute value limit is also 10 times. After all, a phantom eye''s strike is about Apocalypse level two. With the characteristics of the phantom power, it can be said that it is a spell close to Apocalypse Level 3. The shadow crow lord controls the shadow and ransacks all the props and materials in the house. And the four people on the ground? No injustice, no hatred, Yat did not mean to kill, but he is not a good man. At the same time, a few shadow crows will be their body material also ransacked. After searching the cabin, its surroundings and underground for nearly half an hour, the five shadow crow Lord glanced at the four people who had fallen on the ground and sneaked into the shadow with the appetite restrained by art. Other shadow crows followed the five Lord crows and left the cabin. ... after looking at the crows that are once again in the shadows, Yat picks up the bag like storage props. It doesn''t match the weight of the things in it, but Rao does. There are some weights. It should be combined with the weight reducing magic. Inside the storage props are the corpse of the extraordinary who calls himself "master Halloran" and other materials. This thing can be sent back to the maze castle, and when promi returns, it will be handed over to Prometheus for research. With the coordinates and feathers provided by gol, some crows can be summoned from the crow tribe in the misty mountains. Let them form a team and collaborate on research. He has a lot of ideas that need to be implemented by the caster. If he entrusts them to other wizards or casters, he doesn''t have to think about it. Regardless of the cost, whether people will study hard or not, and will give you the results, that is another matter. What will transfer blue blood to crows, synthesize new kinds of crows, cultivate some special crows, research and manufacture equipment, and make magic medicine. Can have so many subordinates, but also do everything personally? Isn''t that stupid? It''s not good to focus on other places. And the crow servant, he has absolute control. This was proved when Prometheus was captured, and he was able to restrain all the actions of his servants as long as he wanted to. The same is true for apocalyptic crows. After capturing the first shadow crow Lord, the other side wants to resist, and then he controls it, and then lights it with strong light for several days. And then it was convinced. Even if you don''t accept it, it''s OK to force it to do things. It''s just that you have to control each step in detail, which is more troublesome. None of the crows who get along with each other for a long time are disobedient and will resist. Only the five shadow crows Lord -- their wisdom is no less than that of human beings. When they were just captured, all kinds of swearing and their mouths were as cheap as those of Prometheus. Yat doesn''t keep his hand. He can teach as hard as he can.If a crow who doesn''t get along with him for a long time, if he dares to resist, he will terminate the contract and let him become the experience value of himself or other crows. Like other intelligent life, people will have feelings for familiar creatures and objects. If you are not familiar with them, who will take care of them. Pets and beasts are two different things. In Yat''s gentle and kind means, these five "naughty" crows have become good children, no matter where to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 In the white forest, the leaves were clattered by a cold storm, and most of the snow piled up on the trees was blown away. A figure in thin clothes completely ignored the silent blizzard, stepping on the snow, one pit after another appeared in the snow. This is a strong middle-aged man in thin black clothes. He appeared next to the hut, glancing at the damaged part of the hut and at the open door. "Have you escaped here? And dead? " Silent, the man''s eyes calmly looking at the wooden house, eyes with a little sadness, seems to recall what sad past. Then he looked at the footprints on the ground on the other side, Howe, who was holding Bauer, heard a slight step. "Who is it?" He had a big drink and his muscles tightened. And another voice, from behind horn at the same time, is the sound of karoff pulling out his weapon. "Who is it?" Karoff, armed with his weapon in full alert, looked warily at the silent forest. In the white forest whistling the wind and snow, a black figure came out slowly. It was the middle-aged man who had just appeared near the wooden house. Without expression, he strode across the warning area of several people, walked in front of them, stopped and looked at them with low eyes. "Tell me, where is the man who killed Fock? Where''s Foucault''s body? " The man said coldly. Funk? Who is it? Karoff was puzzled, but he didn''t let his guard down: "we don''t know anyone who''s Foucault." "Don''t you know me?" The man''s face became more indifferent, "you just left that wooden house, unexpectedly said you don''t know?" In his tone, there was a sense of killing. And Lian is also surprised, this man is the Apocalypse level of the strong, in her perception, his body is full of strong power, but also incomparably coordinated, more coordinated than the physical strength of captain karoff. Although there is no Lian that kind of direct sense of the body does not have the extraordinary ability of powerful ability. But years of experience with momentum and crisis made it clear to him that the man standing in front of him was far better than himself. The hand holding the weapon trembled. He took a deep breath: "we are the victims. In that cabin, we were the alchemist who suddenly appeared a few years ago and called himself" master Halloran ". This time, we entrusted him to enchant the objects. However, we suddenly fell asleep, and when we woke up, all our things were gone." Karoff told the whole story. The man''s eyes changed slightly, and his intention of killing was dissipated a lot, but he did not put aside all his doubts for this reason: "was something stolen by furk? How could he have kept you alive? " His query made the four speechless. Howe blushed and yelled, "how can we know why he let us go?" Even though he felt the strong pressure, he would not be outdone. Two people stand opposite each other, confrontation, particularly conspicuous. At this time, the man in black suddenly frowned and looked around as if he was looking for something. Then he stopped in the shadow among the trees and found something. "Let''s just let you go for a while. Let''s get rid of the guys who are following us." As soon as the voice dropped, his body disappeared. When he reappeared, he was two kilometers away, at the edge of the forest. Every few tens of meters, there is a huge snow pit with a radius of more than one meter, which is the trace left by him when he moves rapidly. He frowned and looked at the man standing in front of him. A man dressed in the same clothes as those of the nobility in the northern port, with a long tail at the back, a cane in his right hand, and his left hand up, holding the edge of his hat. The black shadow is like a flame, flickering. "Split up? Phantom? " The man frowned. "Wizard? Are you Frank''s partner? " "Fock?" Art''s phantom touched his chin. "If you''re talking about the cheater hiding in the cabin and using someone else''s identity to die? It''s dead. " "You killed it?" The man''s face was a little gloomy. "That''s right." Shrugging his shoulders, art''s phantom is about to turn away. "Give me his body and everything else." The man''s voice came from behind, "or when I find your body, you will die." "Don''t think you''re a wizard, I''ll let you go." What''s the situation? Art, who has already jumped into the shadow world, is stunned. He should be regarded as... Has received the robbery declaration?"Don''t you believe it?" The man sneered, with that thing, he also found the place of Foucault, although it took a long time. Fucker, that damn traitor. Art sighed. Why did he meet such a person? There are a lot of robbers, but... Are robbers so righteous? Yes, there are no robbers who say "please let me rob" all day. If a robber is reasonable, he is not a robber. Speaking of... If he is a robber, he is more familiar with the process. When I think of those social vice occupations in my guild, they are old timers who touch porcelain -- "ha? What reason do you need to find something? You say he ate the skin of your foot without permission. " The corner of his mouth cocked up, turned around, pressed his hand on the brim of his hat, and showed a smile: "Sir, I have a fancy to your body, can I leave my life?" It''s not that Yat looks down on him, but... before you ask for trouble, please find out the difference in strength... "it''s crazy!" Although there is some uneasiness in his heart, the man still stares coldly at the wizard who "talks nonsense". His own strength and the count of Ludi county is not much different, his luck should not be bad enough to meet a wizard even stronger than himself? "Don''t think I''m going to flinch when I''m bluffing. I''m not that easy to cheat..." the man clenched his right hand slightly, and the silver ring on his middle finger lit up. Suddenly, the narrow Silver Gemstone on the surface of the ring produced a thin silk thread. The silver silk thread fell on the ground and became a giant wolf nearly two meters high. "Bart! Kill him Try it out with contract creatures. Woo!!! The silver wolf roared up to the sky, his eyes were covered with a faint red light, mixed with the snowstorm, blowing the silver fluff all over his body, and then covered with layers of wrinkles. On the sharp claws, there are still some tiny traces of blood. "Silver wolf?" Yat said to himself that this kind of demon has the ability to harden the hair in an instant, from the middle to the apocalypse. If you look at this figure, it should be close to the apocalypse, right? But if we don''t, including this guy named coller, a shadow crow Lord will be able to deal with it. Just to be on the safe side, two? Forget it, just solve it... it''s all right. At this time, coller, looking at the unresponsive art, turns up the corners of his mouth. The other side has not responded for such a long time. Is it really bluffing? I was scared by the other party''s behavior just now. Corell, who had been relieved, had a grim smile on his face and a red light flashed on the ring. And the silvery wolf''s body swelled rapidly and rushed towards the phantom of art. "Hoo... You know it''s just a mirage. Why do you attack?" "To vent your anger? Show your strength? " From the ring emitting light, and then to the silver wolf, and then to the red light, every change detail was clearly seen by him. This crude way of binding contractual creatures can easily be broken. Compared with the contractual means of copying the soul that the system does not know how to achieve, it is not a hierarchical one at all. But he didn''t even mean to hide, so he let the silver wolf tear the illusion of night. "..." and art''s attitude of not being moved makes coller even more angry, "hateful..." just at this moment, a voice sounded behind him: "although I don''t know what you are angry about, the master asked us to kill you." Coller''s eyes widened. When!? He turned his head stiffly, and five huge black crows stood behind him, his body like a mass of unstable black fog, which swayed with their movements. "Hello, Hello," said the host? It''s a little weak, but it should be able to eat. " "You should be able to eat? The master just said to kill him, but didn''t say how to deal with it. " "Why do so weak human beings want the five of us to go together? Is it enough for you alone? " "I''m not a human being. You don''t use the word correctly. Haven''t you learned the common language yet? Don''t you confuse rongguangtong''s language with Allen''s "How can you confuse me? I have read the dictionary that brother Prometheus gave us several times. There is only a difference in tone between rongguangtong and Allen''s common language." "Don''t worry about it. Eat this guy first? We''ll talk about other things after eating. "The five shadow crows Lord tilted his head and looked at him at the same time. It was like a bird saw a worm that could eat. He had no other feelings. "Anyway, this guy is still very weak. The intensity of shadow is so low, and the soul must be weak." "No, it''s not right. The master asked the five of us to deal with him. That is to say, he is very strong and needs five of us to be able to deal with it." "No man!" "Oh, yes, we need five lords to deal with him." What! What! What is it! Corell''s eyes widened, looking at the five seemingly unmanned monsters, roared, all the strength of the body gathered in his legs, and directly chose to escape. "Hey, hey, he ran away." "But it''s so slow." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 When the five brothers of the chatterbox crows discussed to report to the owner the message that "the target has been killed, but half of them have been eaten carelessly, and there is still half left", Yat is looking at a manuscript obtained from the storage items of the fraudster named Fuke, and frowns slightly. [... Why did the Cartesian royal family capture the devil and gain the power of frost? The devil''s blood will dilute the essence of human beings and deviate from human identity. Alas, witches are no longer mages before the war of glory. In this era, mankind is the leading role. The supernatural ability of demons originates from the influence of the blue blood. Nowadays, the magic creatures with the theme plane are all born under the influence of the former protagonists and the elves, while the other demons are also born from the radiation of blue blood in the earlier epic era. The only way to obtain the extraordinary ability of blood vessels without being affected is to obtain the blood vessels of demons cultivated by themselves. The Witches of Rongguang Empire have found out this situation indeed, and began to raise ordinary creatures in captivity to promote the birth of new kinds of magical creatures through psychic radiation. However, until the glory Empire has been destroyed, the self-cultivation of demon species can not avoid weakening the human nature. The blue blood people who have acquired the supernatural ability of demon blood have received less and less feedback from the prosperity of their territory, especially the kingdom of katesia. I''m surprised by the backwardness here. Why do witches who pay attention to the prosperity of the territory allow such backwardness and do not let the territory become more prosperous? Don''t they even know that the prosperity of their territory can make their blue blood more intense? impossible. No, they are still working on the research of obtaining blood from human beings born under the influence of witches. What exactly do they want to do? What do they want to do with the devil''s blood? Want to know how the devil can maintain prosperity after losing his blue blood? A sense of crisis? Yes, the first generation of the protagonist, the devil, was driven to frost hell by the elves and various alien races. The protagonist of the second generation, the elves, after losing the favor of the world, are also driven to the northern forest by human beings. As the winner of the third epic era, if mankind fails in the fourth epic era, what should we do? Calculate the time, the next three thousand years, should be the time of the fourth epic era. Unfortunately, I didn''t have the talent of Francis''s prophecy department. I tried it for a long time, and now I only learned the apprentice level prophecy magic. Now I am a wizard who is fast to level 5! Marquis Halloran Walker mettas, Alchemist! I really envy Francis. Although he is poor at alchemy and potion, he has the talent of prophecy. Next, I''m going to look for the ruins of the glory empire. I don''t know what''s sealed on the underground of the kingdom of katsia. It will be a cold winter in 30 years. Is it a powerful devil? The mirror world of Apocalypse level 5 is 20000 yards in diameter, which is not enough to cover the whole kingdom of katsia. The mirror world of level 6 can cover the whole kingdom of katsia. Is it a seal of a powerful creature of level 6? There is no record in the materials left by Rongguang Empire, and there is no description in the materials of Arabella empire. Maybe after I was promoted to level 5 and became a duke, I would have the right to inquire about those materials? ... - in 17641, double star red ] [... incredible, incredible! It''s wonderful if the information is true... it''s wonderful! This kind of transformation biology, is full of glorious beauty! I can be sure! The kingdom of katsia is the location of the research tower of glory empire! I don''t know where it''s hidden, but! Nothing wrong! It must be somewhere in the kingdom of katesia! Next, I need to find the location of the creature. The way it moves is so strange that I haven''t found any useful rules. I only know it has something to do with winter. ... - in 17650, the red moon ] [... this... This... Even has something to do with the phantom world? No wonder it can not be found before. The soul research tower of Rongguang empire is the only one among many research towers whose location can not be determined, and there is no wizard left behind. I see! i see! It has something to do with the phantom world! How could you make a puppet out of the corpse of a phantom creature, and carry a research tower on the puppet made from the corpse of level 6 phantom creature!? Even the Arabella Empire, which inherited the alchemy research tower and created the research tower, did not do this!To explore the soul research tower, I need to prepare a lot of props and materials. Maybe I should go to Francis. Halloran Walker mettas: in 17654, double star grey ] these manuscripts showed signs of painting and alteration, and on the back were some designs of alchemy equipment and some words of unknown significance. These are the experimental logs of the real master Halloran. For the experimenter, a detailed record is likely to find inspiration when browsing the experiment log later. Art also has the habit of keeping a diary. The daily diary, sometimes can give him inspiration, also can become a reminder, let him remember some clues forgotten. Sometimes he thought of some things, will also be recorded in his book. It''s a good habit to have a lot of inspiration. Inspiration comes from a little. Automatic Secretary can record things, and there is no risk of leakage, but it is not suitable for alteration and random recording. Art knows something about the "research tower" mentioned in it. During the victory of the Rongguang Empire, there were numerous powerful research towers. Among them, there are six kinds of magic research towers: protection research tower, creation research tower, mantra research tower, life research tower, alchemy research tower, star research tower and fantasy research tower. They are respectively the research towers of six categories: protection, creation, Incantation, life, prophecy and hallucination. In addition, there are plane research tower, blood research tower, soul research tower, alchemy research tower, element research tower and so on. Each kingdom and Empire basically inherited some research towers, which served as the foundation for the establishment of the kingdom. For example, the Arabella Empire inherited the alchemy research tower and creation research tower left by Rongguang empire. The present-day kingdom of Allen, the former kingdom of katsia, inherited the soul tower. But the soul tower... Art looked at the manuscript carefully several times. It seems that the soul tower has not been found? And it has something to do with the phantom world? Didn''t the kingdom of katsia inherit the soul tower? Yat looked down at the time recorded below his eyes. The double stars refer to the red and grey moon, the grey moon appears in spring, the red moon appears in autumn, and the double star gray refers to summer. The last time was 17654, and now it is December 20584. More than 3000 years. The Halloran master did not reappear, at least he did not leave evidence to prove his presence. This Fuke can disguise as master Halloran and cheat for five years, which can also prove this from the side. But it''s not sure. You can ask Master Edgeworth. He and master Halloran should be familiar. As for soul research tower, it involves Apocalypse level 6 and mirage world. Now he can compete with Apocalypse Level 2 with his comprehensive strength. It is too far away for him to explore. At least wait until his dual class lv10, wizard career promotion apocalypse, crow mage get the ability to transform crows. Things related to Apocalypse six. He did not inflate to think that he had the identity of "the eye of the night", so he could participate in the affairs of this level at will. It can be said that there are not many people who know more about the phantom world. How strong are the phantoms of Apocalypse level 6? Eye of the future is a level 6 phantom. Can he explore the puppet made from the corpse of level 6 phantom creature? When the master crow arrives at lv10, he will contract several magic creatures like phantom birds. He will transform them into crows by transforming crows, and then explore. He refused to run in and run into danger. ... Arabella Empire, alchemy research tower. Edgeworth, the blue robed sage, occupies a research room in the research tower. He looks intently at a bottle, the magic sequence of twenty masks lights up in his spiritual sea, and twenty temporarily created personalities help him to think. A bottle was in front of him. There is a beautiful butterfly in the bottle. Its pale yellow body is like fog, constantly jumping in the bottle. "This is the phantom butterfly. Its body strength is not high. The Apocalypse level 1 magic can destroy it. However, it can easily break through the spirit protection means below level 4 and crush the soul." "The cage formed by magic has no effect on it. Even if you use level 5 shackle magic, you can''t bind it. It can only be blocked by specific substances." The creatures in the phantom world have always been puzzles. They have all kinds of strange characteristics. If you don''t master the corresponding knowledge, they will easily get hit.Standing behind Edgeworth''s side was a beautiful female wizard, who looked 28-9 years old, delicate in appearance and gentle in temperament. Like the other apprentices of Edgeworth, she wore a blue robe. The broad robe did not cover her mature body like temperament, but was more attractive. Beautiful crystal blue hair flowed down her shoulders like water. Among the witches, because of the existence of metamorphosis, the vast majority of men have nothing to do with ugliness, while the vast majority of women are very beautiful. What is a concept of "national beauty and incomparable appearance" and "very ordinary looking". Not to mention the wizard''s strong emotional and physical restraint, even if an ordinary person, staying in the wizard circle for a long time, seeing a beautiful woman is almost like seeing a stone. Of course, the premise is that he can survive the complex radiation of countless witches. "Master, has this material not been spell processed?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 " " No As usual, Edgeworth, ignoring the female apprenticeship''s charm, explained: "this is the ordinary Amethyst container, the cup I use to drink water." When he said this, he did not have any expression, as if taken for granted. "The phantom butterfly cannot pass through inanimate objects." "Creatures from the phantom world have very strange characteristics, and even some contradictory characteristics. For example, they are not resistant to fire, but have the ability to release fire from the body. When they release the flame, they will die." The female apprentice nodded with some doubts: "what method should be used to identify the demons in the phantom world?" "There is no other way to identify the nature of power." Edgeworth reached out his index finger and paddled through the air. His dark blue, starlike powers painted inscriptions in the air, forming a spell sequence with more than 200 inscriptions in a few seconds. After the spell sequence is completed, a metal pad on the table changes. Just like the coil that has been disassembled, starting from the outer ring, the circular pad continuously splits out thin wires with the thickness of only 50 microns. They are the same thickness, swinging, like a snake like winding to the Amethyst bottle. When the metal wire is extended, it is continuously rotated and twisted, and three strands of wire are twisted into a metal rope slightly thicker than the hair. There was a flash of light in the eyes of the female apprentice. If you want to use the magic, the tutor doesn''t need to construct the magic in the outside world. The tutor purposely uses psionic powers to construct the spell sequence in the outside world, so that she can learn. This spell sequence is a combination of three apprentice level spells, structural disintegration, object deformation, and mind traction... The number of inscriptions is correct, but it should not be so simple. After using the focus and vision enhancement spell, she also used the four thinking spell, four thoughts at the same time. Soon, she discovered the situation. Among the more than 200 inscriptions on the structure, there is also a spell - the position of three connected magic structures, forming a spell sequence. The position of this spell sequence. She turned her eyes to the metal thread that was prying the bottle open and getting into the bottle. Following the thin thread, her eyes stopped at the three strands of twisted wire, which were twisting, with fine lines. That is... nearly a hundred inscriptions. Magic camouflage? No, reverse spell camouflage? Spell camouflage can randomize the location of inscriptions, but it needs to build a complete spell before randomizing. Reverse magic randomization is also a very old technology. However, the reverse use of randomization needs to be constructed in real time according to different randomization spells, which is extremely delicate and tedious operation. Under the influence of transfiguration and mental traction, the three strands of silk thread are closely engraved into a thin thread, which is drilled into the crystal bottle to bind the phantom butterfly inside. The phantom butterfly struggled to flap its wings and tried to avoid it, but it was of no use. The thin metal wire slowly tied its body together without any omission. It was like a thin film that wrapped the phantom butterfly''s body, leaving only the mouth opening of the straws like curved mouth not sealed. When the phantom butterfly''s body is completely wrapped, bursts of light up. The female apprentice, with her eyes wide open, remembers all this with concentration under the effect of magic. Edgeworth watched the magic light slowly disappear and said: "the existence of the phantom creature itself will constantly decompose and destroy, whether it is the entity, spirit, element, or soul." "Although its ability is extremely special and powerful, the spirit and soul strength of this phantom butterfly has not reached the apocalypse. However, the protective and binding material I have created will be decomposed continuously. No matter how strong it is, the speed of its erosion will not change. It will be decomposed within three years." "The speed of decomposition has nothing to do with the object being decomposed?" The apprentice''s eyes widened in disbelief. "That''s right. Materials with Tianqi level 6 strength consume the same decomposition speed as materials with strength below Tianqi. Different substances of the same mass will be decomposed at the same time after they are exposed to the same amount of phantom power." Edgeworth opened the lid of the bottle, and the black phantom butterfly, which had been wrapped in black wire, fluttered under his control. "It doesn''t have to do with the contact surface?" The apprentice hesitated and asked. "It doesn''t matter. No matter how much you touch, it''s the same effect to be immersed in the phantom power and only touch a little bit." "If you want to resist phantom power, you can only defend by adding mass?" Inquired the female apprentice."You need to add high-quality material to the interior of your body." Edgeworth glanced at her. "The disintegration and destruction of phantom power starts from the inside of matter, from the body, to the soul, and then to your skirt." "Don''t think you can resist by wearing heavy armor with no gaps." Edgeworth looked at the control inscription on the phantom butterfly and said without looking back: "do you think the process of exploring the phantom world would be so slow if it was really so resistant?" The tutor''s tepid admonition made the female apprentice blush, which made her look a bit more attractive. Unfortunately, more seductive than this scene, Edgeworth has seen in tens of thousands of women on the experimental platform, awake to beg for mercy. But all of them, after begging for mercy, became a cold corpse in the successful or failed experiment, and was disintegrated by his cold magic. It''s like a puppet component. The useful part is stored in the container, and the useless part is fed to other experimental materials. "A little more." Edgeworth looked at the apprentice, who was very satisfied with himself, and said, "don''t try to contract the phantom creature. Even if it''s a level 5 permanent contract spell or enslavement contract, the contract object is the Apocalypse level phantom creature, it can only last for no more than 10 years." Level 6 Magic, maybe last a hundred years? The characteristics of phantoms are too hard to control. Rongguang Empire did not have many cases to control living phantoms, only puppets made from phantom corpses. Speaking of this, he could not help but think of art. The boy has been favored by the future eye and the blood of phantom creatures. But... he sighed deeply, not only in the glory Empire, but also in the previous epic times, no creature could acquire the blood of phantom creatures. Because... the creatures in the phantom world are extraordinary creatures left behind by the previous era. After the blue blood lost the favor of the world, the demons born by their radiation will gradually lose their blood, lose their extraordinary ability, and finally become ordinary creatures. And the way to avoid the loss of the ability to accept the new era of radiation. This is only temporary. The phantom world will pull these demons into the phantom world and destroy them. Compared with the previous generation of protagonists who were abandoned, the demons born by radiation pollution are just like backward technological products that have been abandoned with the change of the times. The phantom world is a garbage dump to completely erase the products of the old era. In this situation, it seems that... the whole world is a testing ground. The protagonist of the times is the main experimental object, and the magic creature born from the blue blood radiation is the by-product of the experiment. He can''t forget what fast told him thousands of years ago. And the existence of art, it''s strange. Rather than inheriting the power of blood, it is better to say... in art''s body, there is a higher power than the phantom power, which controls the phantom power so that he can use it. The level of phantom power... Is higher than level 6. At least one level higher than the power of illusion... he recalled the bad luck in Yat that made him and fast dare not get close to him easily... a series of doubts on Yat made Edgeworth wonder whether the existence of Yat came from other worlds other than glory world? But if it is an intruder from other worlds, why does Rongguang will not expel and attack him, but still allow him to be the son of sorrow? Edgeworth frowned. Art, art, who are you? One side of the female apprentice, looking at her tutor''s changing face, stopped to continue to ask the idea. Just as she was about to step back and leave the lab in silence, Edgeworth''s voice sounded: "Tris, clear the labyrinth castle." "Ah?" ... in the labyrinth castle. The black cane protrudes from the shadow of the castle wall, and the sharp tip of the stick makes a black arc in the air. As the lines slowly dissipate and fade, a black figure emerges from the shadow and solidifies into a human form. Art, in a black tuxedo, tugs at his tie and looks around. "Well?" Art, who has just jumped back to the labyrinth castle from the shadow plane, is stunned. The sense of sight in the labyrinth castle... Disappeared. Master Edgeworth left surveillance in the castle, which he knew well.He didn''t feel normal without surveillance. In addition to the system, he has nothing to hide, all kinds of magic research? Blood study? In these aspects, his skills are not sure how far behind the world''s wizards. Not to mention master Edgeworth, a level five wizard. What''s the matter with master Edgeworth to remove his watch on the castle? Art didn''t figure it out. However, this situation also made Yat give up asking about halolan temporarily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 Philek, in a small hill corridor. A middle-aged wizard, who looks like he is in his 40s, is trying to break through the sky. "To promote a formal wizard, it is necessary to connect with four high magic sequences around the whirlpool of spirit energy, form a core of apocalypse, compress the whirlpool of psionic energy, and improve the quality of the spirit." His consciousness searched for the contents of the automatic secretary about the promotion of the apocalypse in the spirit sea: the selection of spell sequence is also very important. The inscriptions of the four spell sequences can only be apprentice level spells. If it appears, it will suppress the excessive condition, affect the movement of the spirit vortex, and even cause the spirit vortex to break "The level of psionic power in breakthrough shall be improved as much as possible, but the spirit vortex needs four to ten higher apprentices. The spirit can be too small to bear the pressure of four higher apprentice spell sequences. The spirit can exceed ten higher apprentices and can not bear the spells above apprentice level." "Only if you can raise the psionic ability to at least four levels of apocalypse, which is 40 higher apprentice powers, can you bear the pressure of four apocalyptic spells." Consciousness looked at the spell structure that had been carefully remembered for hundreds of times, and he took a deep breath. As long as you succeed in promotion, you will have the chance to kill philek. The construction of the spiritual core needs to be completed in one breath and cannot be stopped. This is also the reason why the amount of psionic power cannot be too small. His ability has reached ten higher apprentices. The spell sequence of compressing psionic power has been familiar with the heart. The failure may be very small. He is also ready to fail and will not be too dangerous. Magic - focus on thinking. Magic - double thinking. After confirming the door protection, and after that, the two spell sequences will be lit up successively to start building the psionic core. But he did not know that, at the top of the hill, in the shadow of a tree, a young man in black tuxedo came out and stopped above his head. The shoes of snake shadow were on the snow, leaving footprints. Yat''s eyes looked around, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled: br > it should be near here... "Br > he is looking for a remains. The remains were obtained from promi, which was received after it traded with a necromancer. This remains have been explored several times, and there should be nothing left, but... the other party said there seems to be a Necromancer''s cemetery here. For the necromancer, the wizard''s body is of little use. Once the caster dies, the soul and body are broken, and the spirit vortex will break, and the casting ability will be lost. In order to keep the caster''s body in the ability of casting, it is necessary to pollute the soul of the caster into dead spirit with negative energy. However, for casters such as wizards and clerics, their mental power has been changed into a unique attribute by the mind of the underworld. If they are resurrected, only the casters with casting qualification can learn the dead spell, but they cannot use the previous spells. But if the death time is too long, the soul has dissipated. The resurrection corpse can only get the pure dead spirit warrior who fights close to the body. It is better to revive the demon. After the resurrection, the corpse of the demon can also have extraordinary ability. But for art, the wizard''s body means a skill point. The more skill points, the better, even if all the professional skills have been upgraded to the current full level, it does not mean that the skill points are already abundant. Non professional skills will be reset after core breakthrough, but it is a long time later. Extra skill points can improve other skills and bring him strength. Especially totem and other skills that can passively increase attributes. There are many such spells in the magic book given by master echworth, but it only needs a lot of materials. Now he has not collected enough materials. And just as Yat was preparing to send shadow crows to search for the site, he felt a strong shock. A strong energy shock came from his feet. There is no hesitation, and when you feel the shock, all shield spells are activated. The black rings, with the invisible shield of feather patterns, several shadow servants in the shape of human, and the mercury bags were also rapidly deformed, so they were ready to cover the ground under the feet of the art. But, the attack in the imagination of Yat did not come, and the target of this strong explosion did not seem to be him? Some confused art will send out shadow crows, along the source of the explosion to find the past. In the low hills at his feet, the shadow crow found a corridor, and a fresh body, with a little broken robe, but not completely broken. The defense effect should be strong, and only 20% of the area was damaged after the explosion just now.The upper part of the body protected in the robe has disappeared. The missing part of the flesh and blood is just like that after the dust explosion. The blood and meat pieces are pasted on the wall of the surrounding corridor. after carefully looking at the surrounding conditions through the shared vision, he determined the situation - "has promotion failed?" That''s close to Apocalypse. Shaking his head, Yat looks at the corpse and uses a spell - a lilac bug like an octopus''s tentacle flies to the body and gets into the body. ... at the same time, on the edge of the hill. Not far in front of them, the bodies of several men and women with red fruits lying in the snow, the red blood dyed the snow red. "Let me go, let me go!" The leader, a caster in a black robe, with a wave of his hand, sharp metal spikes emerge from the air, piercing the last supplicant from his head to his crotch. Seeing this, his men came over from the other corpses and picked up all the useful things. Boom!!! There was a strong sense of tremor, a strong explosion that everyone could feel. "Go and see." The black robed man coolly wiped the soles of his shoes on the face of the dead beggars twice, and then led the way to the hills. When they reached the top of the hill, the man in black turned his eyes to his men. "Someone failed to break through." After a brief pause, an ugly young man said in a voice, "it should be a wizard or a clergyman. The strength is not up to the apocalypse." Hearing his words, the man in black turned his head and looked at another man, a middle-aged man with a gloomy face. The middle-aged man nodded and opened his sleeve. His right hand was completely yellowish brown and looked like a clay sculpture. Taking a deep breath, he half knelt and forced himself to the ground, which was a heavy blow. His right fist hit the ground, as if a huge stone had landed. The huge impact force blew the snow out of the ground, revealing the frozen cold soil layer. After that, instead of lifting his right fist, he took a deep breath again, and a circle of yellow brown light appeared on his right arm. The next moment, the soil continued to fly out of the ground, clinging to his right arm, like an arm armor. As the arm expands at a visible speed, a hole appears in the ground. "Drink it With a roar, the middle-aged man''s veins burst out and smashed down the huge mud fist with nearly half a ton of soil. Boom!!! Once again, the strong tremor spread around, slightly weaker than the tremor caused by the explosion, but not much weaker. Below, Yat, who has just collected the blue blood worm from the diamond in the drilling area, frowns and looks overhead. The flesh and blood of the earth fell. Psychic hands. A huge, pale black hand emerged from the air and covered Yat''s head, blocking the falling sand and broken flesh and blood. Countless pairs of black eyes opened in the shadow around Yat''s body, and a shadow crow came out, and Yat''s body was instantly covered by a black shadow and sneaked into the shadow. Instead of the body of ATT, there is a black phantom, which looks exactly the same as att except that the skin color changes to black gray color. The moment Yat did this, the top soil was completely destroyed. A figure came down from the broken corridor top tribe. Without any sign, the shadow of the night is a heavy blow. At the side of the cold eye, Yat, controlling the night phantom to avoid the heavy blow. But as the phantom of night escaped the attack, a fire snake came in through the broken opening and bit into the phantom of night. Boom!!! Violent explosion sounds, biting the night phantom of the fire snake like a bomb general explosion. The surrounding ground was fried to a scorched black, and the smell of roast meat filled the surrounding area. At the center of the explosion, there was a big pit one meter deep and more than two meters in diameter. The corpse of the sorcerer, whose name is unknown, has been completely blown up. The damaged robe without psionic support cannot defend against this powerful explosion. The charred soil turned up, and the broken limbs and broken bones on the ground were also blackened, losing their original color in the violent explosion. Even the identity has not been confirmed, directly under the dead hand. It''s cruel. Art stops the shadow crow trying to escape from the shadows around him. Start from the top. On the ground.The woman with flame like light in her eyes spewed out a mouthful of black smoke and said to the man in Black: "it should be blown up. There is no living thing in it except for Ryan." The ugly young man also made a judgment. "Well, a few more searches, just in case." The man in black nodded, "and then let Barnes get the contents out of it." With that, he was about to turn away. Wizard? They are just a group of rubbish. What aristocrats are just corrupt forces formed by a group of incompetent people relying on the forces behind them. In the future, he will overthrow these incompetent nobles. Only he is qualified - however, at the next moment, if he wants to move on, he only feels a sense of paralysis. His body didn''t listen to him... he turned his head and looked at his men. However, he did not know when his right-hand men had fallen to the ground, where they had fallen. He was astonished to see that countless shadows passed through, biting their shadows like piranhas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 As a county city, fellock county city ranks first among the numerous count County cities. It''s just a little worse than Marquis county. In a quaint silver gray tavern. Whoa - Mary stood up from the barrel, and the water dripped from her not plump but graceful body. It flows from the chest to the waistline, then drops down on the water and into a steaming barrel. "Well, it''s really comfortable ~" with her face folded comfortably, her eyes fell on the waistline of her abdomen, slightly tightened her abdominal muscles, and her clear eight abdominal muscles were clearly outlined. Relax the muscles, the abdominal muscle lines disappear, back to the beautiful vest line. "You can''t slack off yet ~" she rubbed her shoulder. Lifting her feet, Mary stepped out of the barrel, picked up a towel from the table next to her, wiped her body, and covered her head with another towel to let the towel absorb water from her hair. Put on your personal clothes and take out the red pearls from the barrel for heating. "Today, go to the mercenary guild to have a look. Maybe you can get some tasks without running too far away." Mary dressed herself and left the pub. ... mercenary guild. Compared with the mercenary guild in other places, the decoration of the mercenary guild in fellock county is very luxurious, soft and bright because of the personal interests of its president. All kinds of beautiful crystal ornaments are inlaid in the high place, and huge landscape oil paintings are hung on the wall around, occupying all the walls except the taskbar. And a piece of rose red carpet will occupy most of the ground. The mercenaries in the mercenary guild step on it carefully. The soft and silent feedback makes them more careful. This is supposed to be a place for mercenaries to talk loudly, because of the decoration, the mercenaries can''t help lowering their voice. With the exception of a few coarse minded people, most people will become more "in line with the atmosphere" because of such scenes. "It seems that Earl fileck is ready to start another war after the end of the winter, eh, for the sake of territory?" "For sure, it''s common. If there is no winter, the war will begin." "Yes... Wait, Lord Mary is here --" "where and where?" Not long after Mary entered the guild, the other mercenaries, both men and women, came up and talked to her with a smile. And Mary, with a smile on her face, responded to everyone. At this moment, a middle-aged man in black came up: "do you want to accept the Commission, sir Mary?" He''s the director here, corpus. In the cold winter, there were very few mercenaries. One of the Apocalypse mercenaries came here to accept the Commission, which was really a big help. However, the president is not in the guild now. Vice President Kohler also went out, as if he found some information and ran out. "Yes." Mary smiles. "I can think about it as long as it''s the right pay." Shortly after leaving Susa, she was promoted and successfully promoted to a high position. But in the last month, she unknowingly, entered a strange heritage, and got a strange thing. At this moment, a voice sounded in her heart: "I''m not surprised, miss." The sound is inorganic, just like a machine, but the undulating sound line has a feminine feeling. Mary''s eyes moved slightly down to her chest. Inside her dress, a red pearl like pearl was suspended by a metal chain around her neck. "With all due respect, miss, your chest is not good enough. It is unrealistic to rely on your chest to hide my existence. Moreover, the performance of flesh and blood shielding perception is much worse than that of materials specially used to shield perception." "And, miss, I think it''s a good camouflage method to disguise me as pearls produced by flame mussels, but the pearls of flame mussels will constantly gather fire elements around them, and automatically heat up. The temperature is enough to change the meat composition of ordinary creatures. It is not reasonable to wear them on the chest." Inorganic sounds were heard in Mary''s head. "Mary was silent. Last month, after entering the inexplicable ruins, this strange person, no, strange magic objects, was glued to her side. "Miss, what needs to be corrected is that it is not a strange place, but a part of the soul research tower of Rongguang empire. 3000 years ago, someone broke into the soul research tower under repair, and tried to repair the damaged area with poor alchemy skills without authorization, resulting in conflicts. Therefore, the magic puppet carrying the soul research tower failed and lost many parts and items ¡£¡±"Miss met the area is one of the lost experimental areas, which is my safekeeping items." "Armor life puppet 0874." I know that. You have said it again, but I can''t remember it. By the way, miss, I have a lot of problems with the renaming of "baqis". Can you tell me why it was named according to what grammatical rules How can I answer you! How can I know? It''s the name that pops up when I touch you. "With sudden inspiration? Miss, inspiration also has its source. Please tell me the association before and after the name... " "... "I really don''t know! Where can I remember what I was thinking? Mary was a little crazy. Even if she was dealing with a hundred mercenaries at the same time, she was not as tired as dealing with baxis! "Miss..." "baqis, please be quiet." Although she didn''t like orders, Mary, who was too much influenced by her words, could only choose this way to make herself clean. And when she heard her order, she shut her mouth and did not speak any more. "Well..." Mary sighed. There is no doubt that baqis has helped her. It is her help that she can quickly promote to Apocalypse without any hidden danger within a month after she has just been promoted to a high position. It''s good everywhere, but the way you talk is so strange. And at this time, the voice of kebers sounded again: "Lord Mary? Lord Mary The director looked at the silent Mary and asked nervously. Lord Mary is the apocalypse. The gap between apocalypse and apprenticeship makes him respect him. "Ah..." Mary, who came to her senses, said with a smile, "I just think that Lengdong has brought a lot of trouble." "Indeed." Kebers nodded his head. He felt the same way. Lin Dong brought a lot of trouble to other forces, as did the mercenary guild. Only the professionals above the high position dare to cross the field where heavy snow may appear at any time. And even high-ranking professionals may be in danger. Many of the tasks have been put to a standstill. Whether it is to hunt demons, hunt down wanted criminals, or escort, there are very few mercenaries who accept the entrustment. Most of them intend to have a good rest in the winter. Winter won''t end until three or six months later, and everything will recover. However, can the mercenary guild in the kingdom of Allen stop working these months. "Lord Mary, there is a task entrusted to Tianqi mercenaries." "What commission?" "Escort type tasks." "To be specific, you can listen to the client''s introduction in person," kebers said respectfully to Mary He turned his head and looked to the other side: "Mr. Rogge!" On the other side, an elegant young man who is talking with several mercenaries who look like bards looks at several people under the reminder of others. As if he understood something, he showed a sudden expression, and then politely waved goodbye with the others and walked towards Mary and others. When he was walking, Mr. Rogge put his arm on his chest. When he came to a few meters in front of several people, he bent down to salute -- "is this Lord Mary? I''m Rogo. " With a smile on his face, he said to Mary, "I am the client of the task as Mr. director said." Mary was stunned. She met a lot of people who were so talkative. She quickly reflected that she was wearing a reserved smile from a woman, but she did not lose the pride of a mercenary: "does Mr. Rogge like music?" Mary grinned and looked at the mercenaries dressed up by the minstrels. "You and Buffy and kenman are talking as if they were happy?" The director next to him, kebers, looked at it with a smile. Lord Mary, though apocalyptic, was more easygoing than any Apocalypse he had ever seen. She would remember the name of every mercenary she had talked to, even if it was just a word, even if she had not said a word, but only met a few times. When she says these people''s names on some occasions, she will gain more or less the favor and respect of each other. But this kind of easygoing did not let her lack the dignity that the strong should have. On the contrary, the other side has unimaginable pressure. That''s why she was able to build a huge network in a short time. When the governor kebers thought of these things, he couldn''t help laughing. For some reason, he suddenly had the idea of joining the mercenary Corps organized by this adult. It''s a pity that Lord Mary didn''t set up a mercenary regiment. It seems that she didn''t have the idea of forming a mercenary regiment?"What''s the matter? Kebers? " Mary laughed and blinked. "Doesn''t Mr. Rogge like music?" "That''s not what I mean." "I don''t really know what Mr. Rogge likes," kebers explained helplessly He turned the subject back to Rogo. "No, no, no, I love music." Rogo shrugged his shoulders and showed a smile: "music is a very wonderful art, especially..." listening to their conversation, most of the mercenaries around showed a smile, only a mercenary wrapped in a black robe, not showing his face, moved slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Rogo was very enthusiastic, and if it had not been for Mary''s female and apocalyptic power, he would have taken Mary''s hand. "Well, Lord Mary, I''ll leave it to you." An elegant and respectful smile appeared on Mr. Rogo''s face. In showing respect at the same time, but not losing style. "Well, the time is set for a week. I''ll take you to the north port when I''ve finished all the other things." Mary smiles back. The amount offered by the other party is really large. Although as apocalypse, the Commission has also been greatly increased, but such a large amount of money, she still some can not adapt to. Her eyes moved down a little and landed on the mercenary badge on her left forearm. It was a hexagon with two red copper corners and a small tree in the middle. A medium Commission, which is not too dangerous and takes about a month, can get 500 gold coins. It is equivalent to 2500 silver coins. You should know that 2-3 silver coins can support an ordinary family for one month. The destination of the escort Commission this time is the northern port, which is also a medium-sized one. However, because of the long distance, the time consumed is also long, and it is still in winter, the Commission Standard for negotiation is 3000 gold coins. Before that, when I was a middle level mercenary, the average commission was 10-50 silver coins. It took several months to accumulate ten gold coins. The stronger the strength, the more money you can earn. Thinking of this, she could not help but look at the two red copper corners on the emblem. It has something to do with this. After the negotiation, Rogo was ready to leave: "Lord Mary, I''ll go back to deal with other things and do some preparation." He put his right arm on his chest, bowed slightly, and then turned away from the mercenary guild. Not long after Rogo left, another man came in at the door of the mercenary guild. Several mercenaries standing at the door smile when they see the visitors: "Mr. Angus --" compared with the iron tower guards standing in front of the iron railings in the noble courtyard, there are basically no full-time guards in the mercenary guild. As long as something happens, any mercenary in the mercenary guild can instantly become a guard. This Mr. Angus came to fileckshire a week ago, and he seemed to be a visiting wizard. The music played by the other party is really very good. Some of them have never heard of before. When asked whether the music was created by the other party, the other party denied it and said a few names. "Beethoven", "Chopin", "Schubert", "Felix", "Dvorak", "musolsky" and so on. He had never heard of any of them. After asking a bard from the land of glory, the other side also said that there were no such people among the famous musicians not found in the land of glory. Is it some unknown musician? And many of the songs in the kingdom of Allen are also readily available to each other. Especially when the other party uses the instrument made by magic to play music, the appeal ~ is wonderful. For the mercenaries trapped in the county during the winter, it is a good adjunct. What''s more, Mr. Angus is still collecting all kinds of musical instruments, as if to develop magic? After seeing Angus, a good musician who was famous for a short time in fileckshire City, many mercenaries came along. And Mary was also looking at Mr. Rogge, who, according to kebers and others, was a famous musician in fileckshire city recently. His music was praised by many people. If it were not for his lack of long ears and his inability to use natural magic, he would have been considered an elf poet. Mary had never heard of Mr. Rogge before, but how could this Angus thing, her character, not know? And... A strange sense of familiarity. Like a wizard I met before. Although the face and body of the other person is completely different from that in his impression, the wizard seems to have a magic called transfiguration that can change the body shape, but there is no need to change the appearance here, right? And her character is completely different. She is passive to Mr. Yat: the effect of the enchanting spell is increased by 2%, and the duration of the buff effect is increased by 2%. Active: open when playing music. Within the range, you can specify up to 20 targets to dispel the negative effects on the targets. ¡¿ after learning the skills, he saw that what appeared was the effect of "glory" and "elegance of the night", and Yat gained many mercenaries. Seeing the black violin emerging from art''s hand, it was originally gathered in other places in the hall of the mercenary guild, but the mercenaries who were watching also gathered together.Mary is the same. Other mercenaries, seeing Mary leaning over, have made room for the very beautiful apocalypse, both in mind and in appearance. "Then, the music I am playing is Nocturne, the violin music adapted from piano music composed by your excellency Chopin -" br > The Phantom of art is a long voice. Then the violin goes to the neck and slightly adjusts its position, and then it is diluted and quiet music is sent out with the movement of the bow on the string. There is a little meditation in the light music. And a wave of magic, participated in the concerto of the music. [elegant LV1 of night: open when playing music, and temporarily increase the agility of the subject within the range by 7%. ¡¿As the people are immersed in the rhythm control skills of art gradually improving, time slowly disappears. It is not difficult for Mary, who has reached the sky for her physical properties and has controlled her own strength very well, to play music. But the dazzling performance can only fool people who can''t understand music, and most mercenaries do not value the wonderful music. Music is beautiful, but it is only a tonic. For mercenaries, what they feel is that when Mr Angus plays music, the agility enhancement is the place they value. Or, Mr Angus, who can play this music and use gain spells, is what they value most. Mary saw that from the eyes of the mercenaries around her. Only a few people are praised from the heart simply because of the beauty of music. Mary sighed with a sigh of the spirit that spread in the air. That''s the reality. ... When Art''s phantom played nightmares for mercenaries to experiment with magic and exercise skills, Mr. Rogo had returned to where he lived - unlike the cheap hotel Mary had lived in to save money, Rogo bought a house in the city of phillock. Two or three years ago. Housekeeper, servant, everything. It''s like a real businessman. When he walked into the door, a middle-aged man with a friendly smile and housekeeper dress followed by two maids to welcome him. "Master Rogo, are you back?" The Butler asked with a respectful and humble smile, although it was a question, the tone was unquestionably felt. "I''m back white." Rogo raised his hands in a pompous manner. "But please let go. I prefer lovely Wenna and Tina ~" OK, master The housekeeper was not angry, but shook his head helplessly, and then let go of his body. And the two twin maids who were not particularly beautiful behind him showed some faint blush on their faces. A gentle mature and a pure lovely, but the two sisters did not come to him. "It''s sad." Rogo blinked sadly. "Tina, wena, shouldn''t you come here and hug me at this time?" "My Lord, your delusion is unrealistic." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 I don''t know whether it is a few minutes or how many, anyway, it should not be more than a day''s sister Tina, compared with her sister, to mature a lot. She covered her mouth, took Rogo''s hat and chuckled. The fire in the fireplace and the closed doors and windows make it unnecessary for the indoor temperature to wear such thick clothes. "How lovely winna is!" he reached out, pinched winna''s cheek gently and walked to his room. And winna just blushed, hugging Rogo''s coat and watching Rogo walk up the stairs. On one side, Tina looked at her sister and gave a gentle smile. If only winna could marry Lord Rogge in the future. Not likely. Master Rogge will form a family with a businessman or noble lady, and they will form a family with other men one day. Leave here? Ten years ago. Their mother is a choreographer. The Commission for the choreographer is very low, but her mother is very diligent, so many people hire her to do laundry. However, even so, as the lowest level, the female workers can only earn 2-3 silver coins a month at most. An ordinary family of two people needs 3 silver dollars a month for food expenses. But her family, her father, in order to protect her mother, was cut by the debt collector, lying in bed unable to move or wake up. Only mothers can work. The two sisters, who were only seven years old at that time, were able to help wash the clothes that their mother had brought back, but sometimes they would have done the opposite and made the mother more busy. In addition, other laundryers, in order to scramble for work, deliberately defaced, stolen and dried clothes, which were to be returned after drying, could not be returned. They have to pay for it. Because of these reasons, the mother can only come to help people wash clothes and go to another house. They can''t help but take care of their father. Finally, one day, bad news came. My mother died suddenly when she fell down because she was too sleepy and tired. It''s hard to believe, but after that, the two sisters tried their best to do all kinds of things, whether it was learning from other children to be guides, picking up garbage, or working as a child laborer. Under all kinds of busy, they can finally support themselves and their father who can''t move. But... One day, because my sister couldn''t help stealing, they were put into prison. When they left prison a month later, when they returned home, the house was occupied by relatives who did not know where they were from. They had never met them, they didn''t know them. The father, who should have been lying in bed, did not know where he had gone. After asking the neighbors, they learned that after they were put in prison, the guard who arrested them came and took care of their father. Until the tenth day, relatives who didn''t know where they were from occupied the house, and the guards did not come back, and my father died on the twentieth day. The cause of death was that he was bitten by an insect like monster and died of poisoning. And those relatives who did not know where they came from did not accept them and drove them away. After that, they wandered around and tried to be mercenaries, but they couldn''t defeat the demons as assessment and could not become mercenaries. Finally, seven years ago, they traveled to durard county and met Lord Rogge. Unlike those who had tried to abduct them as migrant warblers when they were just 10 years old, Lord Rogo employed them as servants, not as serfs, but as freemen. After that, they worked in Lord Rogor''s house, in durard county. Lord Rogo was very busy, and he had been travelling all over the kingdom of Allen, only to come back once in a long time. And three years ago, Lord Rogo bought a new house in fileckshire and asked them to come here. After that, Mr. Rogo also walked around, spending less than three months a year in the mansion. Two months ago, Lord Rogo returned to his house. As a sister, she knew for a long time that winna liked Lord Rogo. If Lord Rogo was a civilian, she would try to match Lord Rogo and his sister, no matter what. But... Lord Rogge is not an ordinary person, he is an extraordinary man. Anyway, the tragic experience is over and Lord Rogo is the best for them. After a glance at her sister, who was holding Mr. Rogo''s coat and looking absently at the stairs, she went to the other side and patted her gently on the shoulder. ... Rogor, or flo, after entering the room, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he turned his head to look at the shadow in the corner: "Oh, my Lord, are you doing me bad again?"After he made a sound, a shadow suddenly moved in the corner of the wall, twisting and forming a human figure. With a black tuxedo and top hat, and a black cane, the man who came out of the shadow looked at him: "it''s you, flo." "Ah, ah, ah, it''s phantom magic. Is it so cautious?" Flo opened his hands with exaggeration, turned his body around, covered his face with his hands, and his eyes showed through his fingers. Then he whispered: "are you worried that I will kill you?" "Even if my body comes here, you can''t kill me." The phantom faithfully conveys art''s voice. "Tut Tut, you are too confident." Flo went to the sofa next to the bookshelf and sat down. He took a bead like object from his arms. The bead glowed blue, like a pearl. "Before I couldn''t find your object, I couldn''t find your noumenon, but now... Art, do you know what this is?" His eyes swept over the phantom of the night. "It''s lucky to find this thing ~" flo twists the blue bead in his right thumb and middle finger and looks at art''s phantom through the bead: "it''s a coincidence that the soul core of the prophecy puppet is. I didn''t learn that kind of magic, so I got it." "You can use the core of the magic puppet that is equivalent to level 5 Apocalypse magic." flo cocked up his legs and looked at art''s phantom with a smile on his face. However, art did not have any expression, so quietly looked at him. "Are you not afraid?" Flo narrowed his eyes slightly. With the influx of spiritual power, the blue pearl lights up and emits a star like glow. But what happened the next moment made Flo''s smile stiff. The core of the blue puppet becomes turbid instantly, and the core is dyed black by a black fog. Click - the sound of crackling sounds. Flo''s puppet core is full of cobweb cracks. He wants to do something, but there is no chance. The interior of the puppet''s core has been completely shattered, pieces of debris have fallen off the top and landed on the ground. He frowned and looked at Art: "what have you done? It''s a level 5 item... "do you think I''ll tell you?" Apart from the tone, the phantom conveyed Yat''s words without change: "what are you going to do?" "Alas... flo opened his hand helplessly:" it''s hard to imagine that it broke down within a month after I got it. " " but it''s OK, and it''s got a lot of benefits. " And just then there was a knock on the door: "Lord Rogge --" "come in." Flo said, without any nervousness. Click - the door is opened and Tina comes in with the plate. The metal kettle in the middle of the plate reflects the fire in the fireplace: "Lord Rogo, the coffee has been made... This Half way through, she found the phantom of Yat standing by. "He''s my friend. Well, this guy doesn''t like to walk through the door. He always likes to come out of unexpected places." Flo explained to Tina with a smile. After hearing Flo''s words, Tena probably understood that the man dressed a little strangely and Lord Rogo knew each other: "hello." Putting the plate on the table, she bowed to art''s phantom. After a brief remark, she was ready to turn back. However, at this time, she suddenly felt her hand was caught. She turned her head in surprise: "Lord Rogge?" The palm of the other hand was rubbing on the back of her hand. "Lo, Lord Rogge!? You, you... her face was flushed and her voice was stuttering. "Nothing. It''s just that I''m leaving soon, so I won''t see you for another year and a half." With that, he nodded slightly and let go of Tina''s hand: "please help me prepare for going to the bathroom. I''m going to take a shower later." "Good, good." Tina nodded and said nothing more. Her right hand held the back of her left hand and left the room with a blush on her face. As the door closed, Flo''s eyes turned to att again, silent, just staring at his art: "that girl just now was a good girl ~" "I saw their sisters the first time I saw them."Flo picked up the kettle and poured coffee into the only cup: "it''s very fragrant. The taste of rose coffee is really good." And art didn''t react, didn''t reply, and dealt with a demon warlock who was more cunning than the devil. He didn''t even want to respond. Although he has a certain attainments in prophecy, he should be careful if he completes any contract between words. Any affirmative response should not be done, and it is better not to return a word. "Tut." At the sight of art, who was silent and didn''t even intend to reply, Flo uttered a "tut" and the light of the bracelet like magic item that was hidden under his sleeve faded. Damn, that''s prudent. With a murmur in his heart, Flo''s smile remained unchanged, as if nothing had happened. He continued: "I killed their mother, induced them to steal with psychological cues, and altered the memory of a group of greedy people to occupy their homes and make them lose their shelter." There was no apology on his face, but his smile was even more intense, as if he had finished a masterpiece. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 "Then I helped them when they were desperate and became their Savior ~" flo lifted his feet and sucked a mouthful of steaming coffee with a smile on his face. The hot coffee, which was brewed with hot water, was passed into his throat without any notice. "How about it? Is it a wonderful play? The poor sisters have finally found their own salvation. However, the Redeemer, their great benefactor, is actually the murderer who broke their families? How about the play? " Art doesn''t answer, just looks at him quietly. "Tut, you look as if you are saying," this script is too old-fashioned. " Flo sighed dejectedly: "is it that someone else has used the script many times? It''s a pity. It''s a pity. For the sake of the seven sins, it took me a long time to come up with this script. It took me a long time to get angry. " "The last operation in Susa town was not completed. The quality of the seven crimes collected was too poor. Thanks to my improvement, it''s a pity that you destroyed them and didn''t have time to collect the seven crimes with higher purity." "This time you''re here again." Flo put his coffee cup down and put his hand to his chest, as if to unbutton the top button of his chest. But he didn''t finish his action, his hand suddenly stopped. At this moment, the whole room is covered with shadows. Even the fireplace full of fire is occupied by shadows. "Tut, are you not allowed to do small moves? All right, all right, I just want to untie a button ~ the hot coffee is very hot ~ " yet Yat still doesn''t respond. The dark shadows come out from the cracks in the room, and shadow crows flock to the rest of the house, monitoring everywhere. Don''t let go of any doubts. For flo, who had only met once, Yat had the greatest vigilance. This guy, more dangerous than anyone else. "Do you have other means to escape?" Art''s phantom recounts that the mechanical rigid sound line and the original light sound line have no sense of conflict. Yat, who always considers the worst result as the premise, has already thought about what means the other party can kill himself, and whether the other party will have any means to escape is almost certain. Even if the other party ran away, it was expected. Try to keep the other side''s life. If you can''t, there is no way. "What did you do with that girl just now?" In the shadow, a pair of eyes suddenly opened in the shadow. Those eyes contain, only cold killing intention. All the people in the house, whether it was the housekeeper, the maid, the two sisters, or the other servants, were watched by the shadow crow. In their flustered reaction, the shadow crow controlled them all, especially the girl named Tina. "Tut, so you''re really annoying." Flo''s face became a little gloomy: "always coming to destroy my business." "It''s your first hand." Art raised his hand indifferently. "I''ve gone to investigate any place I''ve passed along the way." "I am seeking revenge on you." "Oh... Really?" Flo''s smile became more dangerous. "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you." Well, although the people around him are very bad, his own luck is not bad. On the contrary, he is the one who is extremely lucky. The son of sorrow is indeed sad enough. "I wish I would never see you again." Said Yat with a cool look. "It''s a pity that we''ll see each other again next time. The prologue of the stage should be opened and the end of the stage should be the end of glory. It''s too early." Flo returned to the original smile: "you broke a few fingers this time. Next time I''ll find them with interest." The next moment, his eyes lose focus. His head fell down, too. With his hands crossed in front of his head, he looks as if he is meditating. "Well?" With a slight frown on her brow, Yat controls the shape of shadow changes - countless shadows rise from the ground like waves, and the soft edges become sharp edges in an instant. Thousands of shadow spines pierced Flo''s body and turned him into a hedgehog. There was no reaction. Art makes another stab, which runs through the shadow spines of his body, and then extends the spines, breaking through Flo''s body from the inside.There was still no reaction. His eyes shifted to the other crows. The rest of the house, too, are dead. Whether it''s the housekeeper or someone else. In front of the window of the house, Tena, who was held in the shadow in an escape position, is also dead. There was a look similar to Flo''s, a flamboyant mixture of irony and regret. Looking around, several giant Apocalypse crows emerge from the shadow and drag their bodies into the shadow world. At att''s command, they dragged the body around several areas and took them to Yat''s side. After several corpses were put into the list of items, a systematic evaluation appeared: [human corpse LV: 7: a female human named "Tena". Despair container LV7: as an experimental container of despair, it has undergone a lot of transformation and can accommodate a lot of despair. Soul drive lv6: can be used as a good container for the devil''s soul to come. The last hope is despair, which is the greatest pain. [human corpse lv8: male human named Rogo. ***-Container lv8: as the vessel of desire for the emotion of "* *" of the seven sins, it has undergone a lot of transformation and can accommodate a large number of emotion of £¢ sexuality £¢. Soul drive LV7: can be used as a good container for the devil''s soul to come. Supernatural essence ¡¤ memory interference LV7: can interfere with memory, input false memory into the body, affected by mental strength. Compared with other negative emotions, the desire emotions of the seven sins are easier to collect] [human corpse lv4: female human named "Wenna". Jealousy container lv4: as the vessel of desire for jealousy of the seven sins, it has undergone a lot of transformation and can accommodate a lot of jealousy. Soul drive Lv2: can be used as a bad container for the devil''s soul to come. "Envious of the sister who thinks for himself, even has the idea of murder, which is human"] [human corpse LV7: male human named "white". LV5: can be used as a good container for the devil''s soul to come. Lv4 greedy container: as the vessel of desire for "greed" of the seven sins, it has undergone a lot of transformation and can accommodate a certain amount of greedy emotion. "Greed is not enough, but it is not enough to secretly embezzle the owner''s property. It is enough to murder the master and embezzle the property"] ah? The other corpses are also containers of various emotions - "anger", "laziness", "gluttony" and containers of negative emotions such as "Sadness" and "pain". And there''s more than one. The people in this mansion, men and women, young and old, are all so-called emotional containers. And why did he target flo? Art sighs. His eyes swept over another human body in the inventory. This is the body of a man in a black robe. [human corpse lv10: male human named Chloe. Lv10: as the vessel of desire for arrogance in the seven sins, it has undergone a lot of transformation and can accommodate a lot of arrogance. Supernatural essence ¡¤ leader temperament lv8: the spirit of the weak creature is easy to be infected, produce a sense of conviction, can control the spirit of the weak creature. Soul drive LV3: can be used as a bad container for the devil''s soul to come. It''s really a good ability to be a lord, but it''s not a blue blooded one. Maybe it''s a mercenary emperor ¡¿ mercenary emperor? Obviously not. It''s dead. It''s not. This guy was the one who attacked him in the corridor before, and it was because he saw the description of the body that he suspected flo. After all, when he was in Susa Town, the second madman mentioned the seven sins, and the devil was mentioned in the description of soul drive. It''s not normal not to think about flo. These people are the containers used by flo to collect all kinds of negative emotions, mainly including the seven crimes. According to the previous situation, they are also the objects that flo can attach himself to... this second madman can be said to be one of the people that Yat pays most attention to. He sent crows and servants, starting from the place where he had passed through, and all the places he had passed through, he had carefully searched one side. Where he could get clues, he also sent servants of night phantom and shadow to search. The clue is intermittent, but it is also clear that part of what the other party is doing - flo has appeared at least 40 years ago, and the other party seems to have come from the south of the kingdom of Allan, namely, the prince of blood.There seems to be something to do with the prince of blood. After that, he became a devil warlock about 30 years ago. Art compared all kinds of events that might have something to do with the devil with Flo''s personality, and found that many of them had something to do with him. But it''s just a comparison of conjectures. Because of a long time, he didn''t find too much information. Maybe it was just his subjective imagination after preconceived. Especially more than 20 years ago, the crusade against demons on the dilud plain had a lot to do with the devil worshippers who appeared in Susa town. It''s about flo. It''s eight or nine. Moreover, this guy is keen to deal with all kinds of objects that may be the son of sorrow. When searching for the devil''s events, he found that many people who behaved like the son of sorrow were killed in various incidents, and these incidents basically had the shadow of the devil. The other party also knows the prophecy poems. Although they don''t know whether they are complete prophecies, they at least know most of them. At that time, I was also the object of calculation, or the object of selection. Exclude the possibility of all kinds of suspected sad children, and then confirm their identity... "to confirm the identity of the sad son?" ... duraldshire City, in a mansion. As soon as a mature woman with a graceful figure entered the room, her face turned into a trance. The next moment, her face coagulated: "it''s true that a lot of containers have been lost this time. Art, and Hughes, this time, we''ll see. It''s a pity that we thought that we could get another core of the magic puppet from Mary... The soul research tower. It''s really hard The temptation to give up. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 In addition to the bodies, Yat also acquired some items. Those magic items are not very useful. Although they can be used and their functions are better in some aspects, they are not very suitable compared with a set of items made by Yat for himself. Moreover, he, who thinks he is still human, does not want to accept such objects in his senses: [rennian clothing LV: 9: a human fur coat made of 3069 failed desire containers. Passive ¡¤ desire pool Lv9: resentment clothing will constantly collect the surrounding negative emotions to fill in, and those equipped with resentment clothing will produce various negative emotions. Lv8: summon up to 3069 sin minions. They will not follow orders, but will attack creatures around them indiscriminately, including users. Sacrifice ceremony lv8: sacrifice the sin soul inside the pool of desire and call on the devil. Although he doesn''t want to use it, he won''t refuse to use it because of his unspeakable reserve if necessary. But he didn''t think he had a chance to use it. ... ten days later. Mercenary guild. Kebbers was looking at Mary apologetically: "I''m sorry, Lord Mary. We don''t know what happened. Mr. Rogge suddenly disappeared. We went to 12 12th Street to look for it, but both Mr. Rogge and other servants suddenly disappeared." "It''s strange..." as a director, he has the right to inquire about some mercenaries'' information, so he also knows Mr. Rogo''s address, including the other party''s previous experience and other things. According to reason, Mr. Rogge should have informed the mercenary guild if there was something urgent. What''s more, the master and the servant disappear together. Since the meeting ten days ago, Mr. Rogge has never been in the mercenary guild. Clearly these days, he would come to the mercenary guild every day to talk with other mercenaries. Three days ago, the day when Mr. Rogge and Mr. Mary discussed their departure, Mr. Rogge did not come. When Lord Mary came to the mercenary guild and asked about the situation, they immediately sent for Mr. Rogge. But it wasn''t found. He also went there in person, then called the sheriff, explained and testified, and opened Mr. Rogo''s house. There is no one in the whole family. All the items are there. The bathtub in the bathroom has half a pool of water, and the magic items used to heat it run out of energy. All the valuables and other things in the house disappeared, and it felt as if they had been robbed. But things like clothes didn''t go away - it looked like they were suddenly gone. They also sent mercenaries with extraordinary detective abilities to Mr. Rogo''s house, but found nothing useful. The sheriff asked the residents nearby, but there was no record of Mr. Rogo''s departure. The crime of the extraordinary, Mr. Rogge either escaped or had been killed. He preferred the latter. Dare to commit a crime in the county? Now, this matter has been put on file, and the mercenary guild has an additional task to provide clues to the murderer. "I''m fine." Mary shook her head. "Mr. Rogge''s business is more important. I hope Mr. Rogge will not be in danger." Although it is a pity, a pity, a great pity and a great pity that the Commission of 3000 gold coins has been lost, the safety of Mr. Rogo is more important than these? "Miss, I don''t think it''s worth your attention that the male human with the disharmony of soul fluctuations." The voice of baqis suddenly rang in her heart. "Discordant?" "With all due respect, miss, your perception is too poor. The soul of the male human, named Rogo, is extremely uncoordinated, and the coordination between soul fluctuation and body is not high." "Ah?" "Miss, your understanding ability is worrying. I have already understood that. The more concise way of understanding is that the soul does not belong to the body." "The soul does not belong to the body? What''s that... " " Miss, your social ability is at the level of bachia brain worm, but your understanding ability is at the level of Shamir protozoa. " "... I don''t know the creature you''re talking about." "So your knowledge is extremely scarce, so you need to make a plan to supplement your knowledge. Considering your current level, let''s start with the Apocalypse level creatures." "What''s more, although your body potential has been explored to a certain extent through the potential exploration magic, it has not been fully explored. The human body limit in the southern region is generally ten Apocalypse orders of magnitude, and your body limit is nine apocalyptic orders of magnitude, miss. You need to continue to explore. At the same time, please continue to collect and purchase the information you mentioned Magic material. ""By the way, you can rest assured that when improving your physical ability, I will give you assistance to ensure that you will not be contaminated by demons and blood vessels, resulting in non-human physical changes." By the way, do you have any other needs? Like adjusting the size and shape of body parts? " "I don''t recommend breast enlargement adjustment. Excess fat will have a weak impact on body movement. If you can, it''s better to remove the fat from the chest and other parts to minimize the impact on the body." "There are ways to efficiently convert body fat into body energy in my stored life system spells. The fat that stores energy only needs to occupy..." "... Shut up, Baqi Si." Mary shut down her psychic communication with Bacchus. It''s annoying. I can''t understand a lot of things. I''m so bored. What''s more, as a woman, how could she accept it. "It''s not all, but it''s the goal of most women to have a good figure in front of you." With a deep sigh, Mary rubbed her head in some distress. The director of the board, kebers, was looking at Mary nervously, watching her face change. Although I don''t care, it''s impossible for such a large amount of entrustment not to care, right? At this moment, he saw a young man at the door. There was a warm smile on the other side''s face, like many bards - "Hello, Mr. Angus." "Hello, director chambers." Temporarily unable to think of a way, kebers chose to escape, temporarily diverting his attention. However, he did not know that the one standing in front of him was the source of his distress. And at, or at''s appearance, touched his cheek awkwardly - as before, the face in the mask was not black, but flesh. Although there are some inconsistencies in the expression, if you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t notice it at all. He behaves like a wizard who is "out of business" and immersed in music. For the wizard, as a noble, it is the right way to be in charge of territory, magic and research as a Lord. However, not all witches will focus on the "right path". There are also witches like art who focus on art like music. Many of the "worthless" magic is created by these unskilled witches. Art is not such a person. As a pragmatist, although his interest has played a part, but more because of the effect of this spell. But in front of him, there was one. Sierra held Mr. Angus''s hands with great enthusiasm and shook them up and down vigorously: "you are so wonderful! You are also using the creation Department of plastic energy school magic, right? If that''s right, it should be the element phantom and other body splitting magic, right "You have a lot of creative magic talent, don''t you? Or is it that you have been fighting for a long time Serra, a young man with short and medium black hair, seems a bit messy because of neglect of care or pursuit of "artistic temperament". The lines of the face are soft and neutral, and a pair of sapphire eyes have a strange feeling, which reveals a wonderful sense of tranquility, just like a poem whispering. Art was familiar with this wonderful sense of silence. Because, it comes from -- night poetry. In front of him, the young wizard practiced meditation as well as night poetry. Dark night poetry is a dark idea, which can be said to be a sorcerer in the kingdom of Allen. It''s a bad Street meditation. And it''s not a powerful meditation in itself. That''s what Yat thinks. For him, it''s not so much a powerful idea as a powerful system that can upgrade his skill level. If you don''t upgrade the level of the mind, the mental power, the speed of spiritual power recovery, and the speed of psionic transformation are all the lowest levels of mind. The content of this thought contains many key words related to the son of sorrow. It is not so much for practice, but rather for screening out possible children of sorrow, especially the "eye of the dark night". Art doesn''t know where this meditation came from, but if he knows the story of the epic war, he probably knows that the idea is made by some powerful prophecy wizard. He doubted master Edgeworth, his mentor mercurial singer, and several other well-known prophecy wizards, but he was not sure who it was.Only those who meet certain characteristics can activate the power through this thought. This poem contains the path from apprenticeship to Apocalypse IV. But... if we don''t have enough life span and enough resources, we can''t even support the apocalypse. It is precisely because of this that the saying that "practicing this meditation can not reach the Apocalypse". As long as people with a little background can get other dark ideas that are better than those of dark night poetry, and then the limitation of the dark attribute -- this has caused the reason why few people have such dark ideas. The people who choose this idea are basically the fallen wizard, or the descendants of a wizard who can''t control the lower body. This is consistent with the content of "I am an incompetent blue blood, a man without honor", "some people are born noble, some are good at praising, I am always the end of this blood line". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 Sierra, or Marshall Sierra. Although his surname is sera, it''s the same name as Sierra county. However, he is only a descendant of the knight class aristocracy, and a distant relative of the current count of Sierra for more than ten generations. His father was not qualified to marry other noble ladies or ladies, and gave birth to his mother, who was just a civilian. Although there are many precedents in which the names of civilians have been added to their surnames, it is clear that his parents did not do so when they named him. Among his names, only his first name and the family name. As the descendant of the lowest aristocracy, he had no idea of inheriting the name of knight and becoming one of the dozens of "Lord Serra". He didn''t want to compete with his brother for the position of heir, so he chose to travel as a traveling wizard. If you can meet other wizard nobles, become followers or apprentices of each other, even if you are just barons and Viscount, and have a chance to be appreciated, you may be able to obtain territory. But it is not so easy. It is not the change of power. The positions of the nobles have been basically fixed. Either way, it''s a tough journey. This time, he did not come to the city of fellock to see the count. He did not have the capital to visit Earl fileck not long ago, but he had no capital to visit Earl fileck. Even if he did, he would not have much capital. In addition to being politely sent out by the housekeeper, he had little good results. Therefore, he just came to the mercenary guild with the purpose of meeting other traveling witches. Night poetry... this meditation method is really bad. He has no choice but to choose from other attributes. Thinking of this, Marshall could not help but look at Mr. Angus. The meditation method of Lord Angus should be the superior version of the dark night poetry. Most of the meditation methods themselves are based on the integration of one or more series of spells to adjust a suitable path. Dark night poetry is suitable for magic arts and creation magic. If you have the talent of creation department and magic arts department, and it is dark property, you can get twice the result with half the effort if you have the talent of creation department and magic art department. In particular, a series of source spells that construct the mind. In the construction time, with a series of spells as the template, through the integration and adjustment, made the mind. These template spells are also known as interface spells. Because of the existence of the interface, the construction of these interface magic can be reduced a lot. Marshall sighed in his heart. His dark night poetry thought that there should also be servant magic of creation department in the interface magic. If that''s right, it''s the shadow servant. Night phantom is a higher level of dark attribute creation magic than shadow servant, which can project consciousness to control. Looking at the black violin in Angus''s hand, he has a sense of inexplicable familiarity. Looks like a spell with the same interface. For example, the idea of the heart of fire passed down from their family is derived from the idea of the fire furnace of count Sela, which is the lower version of the furnace of fire. There are several other lower versions of the furnace, such as the trail of fire. They have many of the same fire stats. Thinking of this, he pursed his lips nervously. If the meditation method of Lord Angus is the superior version of dark night poetry, he can get the meditation method of Mr. Angus... the meditation method of night poetry is too poor, even worse than the heart of fire in their family. Several interface spells that he exchanged with others were very bad. The shadow psionic ring can only make a weak ring psionic shield, and the blocking area is so small that it is a specialized version of the dark attribute of the psionic hand. It can only lift light objects such as hats and clothes. It won''t do to be a little heavier. This time, when you see Mr. Angus, you must find a chance to get this idea from the other party. Even if it can''t, we should maintain a good relationship. In order to have the opportunity to save enough resources in the future, we can get this idea from Angus. He inquired about the superior version of night poetry, but he didn''t find out. It is impossible for him to replace other ideas from different sources. Even if he does, it will cost him a lot. Not only resources, but also the spiritual whirlpool originally cultivated will shrink or even disappear. Art didn''t think that this little wizard, who he thought was interested in "art", actually regarded his mind as the superior version of the dark night poetry. He just felt that the little wizard''s eyes were a little strange. It''s no wonder that Yat thinks so, because he has studied the dark night poetry and thought, and recognized that the other side is the same meditation method. Naturally, he thought that the other side also recognized his meditation method. Therefore, this kind of envious and respectful look made him think of other aspects.An elementary wizard apprentice envies the strength of a higher wizard apprentice, and a primary wizard apprentice without the talent of Creation Department envies the talent of creation department. However, to speak of... Sera... ELTI''s mother''s last name seems to be sera, another apprentice of the tutor, who is remembered to be named wiggs lours sera. What should the tutor have to do with the nobles of Sierra county. Before he knew that his tutor was a duke, the information he found was: the first lady of the mercurial count was the daughter of count Ludi, but she did not leave any offspring for the count. After that, the countess died in an accident. The second lady, the daughter of Earl Sela, was the mother of elty. The two counties are allied. But after knowing the strength and background of the tutor, the information doesn''t feel real. The mercurial maid, Issa, was more like a tutor''s wife. Even if Prince rose is the tutor''s wife, he can believe it. As for the first two... with his cognition and information, he feels more like an apprentice. It was also a question whether elty was the tutor''s own daughter. He didn''t feel like a half elf. As att''s thoughts spread, Marshall called his name weakly: "Lord Angus? Your honor Angus? " "Sorry, I''m distracted." Art''s phantom shrugged his shoulders and showed a smile, and the rest of the mercenary guild heard the conversation. "What phantom is black? What is that? " "The shadow of the night, a kind of seperate magic used by sorcerers, can cast consciousness onto the shadow and form the avatar." "It''s the same as that... Servant magic?" "Ah? Well, it''s about the same? " When the mercenaries were talking about it, some of them showed some envy in their eyes. Wizard''s magic is really convenient and powerful. They couldn''t see that Mr. Angus was a phantom. Listening to the discussion of the mercenaries around him, Marshall was a little proud. Mr. Angus... No, the magic of Lord Angus is only he can see it ~ it is similar to other element phantoms. The magic phantom formed by night shadow should be dark black, and the whole person is black. But.... the phantom under Angus should wear some magic props such as mask on his face? He carefully looked at the position of the shadow''s cheek and neck, and at the edge of his neck, he saw a black, flame like shadow. And Mary couldn''t help but turn her eyes to the phantom of art. She didn''t realize that Angus was a separate person. At the same time, Yat just shrugged his shoulders: "I''m almost the same as this one." at this time, he looked at the door inadvertently, but saw some unexpected people. ... "it''s so imposing...." Looking at the interior decoration of the mercenary guild, Lian, whose cheeks were flushed, exclaimed, "it looks more magnificent than the mercenary guild in Ludi county." But her loud exclamation, but let the mercenary guild of the public, can not help but look at the four of them. The eyes of a group of mercenaries swept over the four of them. The weakest man among the four, swept by the neat sight, swallowed his saliva and looked at the tough man beside him: "what''s the matter with Carlos, captain?" "Just be quiet and natural." A glance at the interior decoration of the mercenary guild, and the queer look of scorn in the eyes of others, soon made sense of the situation. However, Lian didn''t notice the other people''s eyes. She looked vaguely at the beautiful decoration on the walls and ceiling: "it''s amazing here - woo --" the next moment, Bauer covered her mouth. "It''s really different from other mercenary guilds, isn''t it?" Bauer smiles awkwardly at the mercenaries who cast their eyes around him. Howe was not so good-natured, and the scornful look around him made him feel very sharp. He had seen it more than once. Those who are envious of his extraordinary ability will always cast such eyes on him. He stopped Lian behind him and yelled: "asshole, don''t think we''re afraid of you! What are you looking at! Don''t think you can get into the upper class by changing decorations. Scum is scum! Believe it or not, I''ll put your weapons in your * *The rude roar and swearing made a group of mercenaries frown: "big guy, do you want to die?" His provocation aroused public anger. The face of the director, kebbers, was gloomy. Mary also shook her head. She didn''t intend to take care of the next thing, as long as there was no dead person. "Come if you can." Howe was so depressed that he almost died when he came to fileckshire, and the materials were gone. He drew out his sword on his back and pointed to the crowd: "beat me first, then talk, cowards!" "I advise you to take your sword away." Art, who had intended to stand by coldly, narrowed his eyes slightly and spoke out. Because he was standing in the direction of the big man''s sword, and the huge sword was pointing to his head. For art''s advice, horn looked at his figure and standing posture, and then gave a disdainful smile: "move away? What do you count? Beat me first if you have the ability I need to vent my depression these days. I don''t even have a badge on my chest. I don''t look like a strong man. As long as it''s not apocalypse, what''s terrible? Haun raised his sword, pointed at art''s eyes, and said defiantly: "come on! Dwarfs! You -- " before he finished his words, you heard a few exclamations - before he finished his words www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 The mercenaries exclaimed to stay away from the Lord Angus, a little nervous to avoid the spreading shadow. The large shadow is like the pigment that diffuses in the water. In an instant, the floor of the mercenary hall is completely dyed black. The mercenaries, who are constantly moving, have no space to avoid. However, the shadow continued to spread. Outside the mercenary guild, people also widened their eyes and looked at the shadow that had spread beyond the mercenary guild. The shadow was still spreading from the ground to the outer wall of the mercenary guild. In the interior of the mercenary guild, the mercenaries watched with disbelief the shadow that had dyed the luxury decorated wall black. Moreover, the shadow did not stop. In a short time, the shadow had completely covered the wall, and the ceiling was covered with a layer of black. "Heaven, apocalypse!" This black field immediately reminds the mercenaries of the apocalypse. No one thought that this Mr. Angus was an apocalypse. It''s the same with kebers. He opens his mouth wide and looks incredulously at Angus, standing in the center of the shadow with a black violin in his hand. There is no smile on the other side''s face, but indifference, holding the bow gracefully in the right hand, two sections of gray and white interweave, let the wonderful music ring in the hall. However, in the wonderful string music, there is another kind of horror. "Go away! Stay away from me At this time, Haun widened his eyes, yelled in great confusion, and retreated back with his hands and feet, waving his limbs in panic from time to time. The scene in his eyes was a myriad of corpses, floating and sinking in the endless sea of blood. Countless bloody figures stretched out their arms to him. The arms full of rotten flesh hugged his legs, hung blood stained gray bone palms, and pulled the corners of his clothes. Countless heads were turned over by the blood wave, and the unwilling and resentful eyes in the skull were staring at him. A pair of huge light blue eyes, in the blood wave after the looming. It is like the soul of the dead who ignores life. It exudes a thrilling horror. "Fake, fake, all fake!" Haun roared, his face a mixture of anger and fear, ridiculous. But his desperate roar did not free him from the illusion. Click - Click - the sound of chewing hard objects comes from the teeth. Horn looked down in horror. He looked down at his right hand and dozens of teeth were gnawing at his arm. The rotten face, close at hand, is clearly visible. Dirty yellow teeth gnawed his flesh and blood off his bones. The intense pain of being bitten by flesh and blood made him flustered. His strong body was weak at this time. It''s like going back to a few years ago, when he didn''t have any extraordinary abilities and was just an ordinary person. "No! No! help! Help His arm could not use his strength at all, and the thick sea of blood made him not even have the ability to flutter. He seemed to be trapped in a swamp. The more he struggled, the more he sank. He cried helplessly, his nose and tears flowed out, and then, together with the thick blood, poured into his eyes, nose and mouth. The strong sense of suffocation made his survival instinct stronger, but he didn''t even have the ability to lift his arm. The pain of his eyes had made him close his eyes, and he could not see that his arm had been eaten away by the corpses in the sea of blood, and even his bones were gnawed to pieces. They gnaw his body into pieces, pull out his cartilage and ligaments, and pull them with weird hands, as if they were playing an instrument. A poet like a corpse. Horn listened to the strange music, and his pain and consciousness began to blur. In people''s eyes, after Mr. Angus suddenly began to play music, the rude and rude defiant suddenly fell to the ground. With a look of fear on his face, he rolled back and called for help in fear, as if he were avoiding something terrible. After that, they began to twitch for no reason. As Angus moved the bow away from the string, the cry for help stopped, and the big man''s eyes became slack and he lay down powerless. The mercenaries would have thought he was dead if his chest had not been slightly raised. "Angus... Your honor..." kebers opened his mouth and looked at the dark hall. On the surrounding walls, even the light of the crystal lamp, which uses charged crystal as energy, is mostly covered by shadow and cannot emit light. Only the crystal lamp above the head has not lost its light. He took another look at Horne, who had fallen to the ground, and though his chest was still undulating, his breath was getting weaker and weaker."Would you please not kill?" After a moment''s hesitation, chambers spoke nervously. In the present situation, Lord Angus is the one to be challenged. The murderer who provokes the apocalypse and is killed should be punished with some gold coins at most. It sounds unfair, but that''s the truth. This is the status gap between apocalypse and apprenticeship. Even if they are killed by apocalypse, the other side will not be punished. The gold coins for compensation are nothing to the apocalypse. As a director of the mercenary guild, he could only persuade the other party to be lenient. Warning? Kebbers didn''t dare and didn''t want to. "Of course ~" said Yat with a smile. "He''s not dead. I''m just giving him a little lesson." Some things are more terrible than death. [nightmare movement ¡¤ corpse poet LV7: when playing the music, you can specify up to 500 targets, which will cause mental damage to the subject, and the subject will fall into hallucinations, with cold, confusion and fear. ¡¿ when he played, he added the music score of the corpse poet. Similar to the previous conjecture, after learning the spell of the corpse poet, the score seen in the center of the spell sequence is related to the nightmare instrument. Then he turned his eyes to Haun, who had fallen down. Instead of pointing at the phantom of art, the other side''s sword fell on the ground, and the tip of the sword pointed elsewhere. In their discussions, Howe''s own opinions were not taken into account, and he was unable to express any opinions. His companions, karoff and others, looked a little ugly, especially Lian, who would have rushed out if it hadn''t been held by Bauer. When art''s eyes turned to horn, karoff quickly said: "this adult, he --" however, before he finished speaking, a black palm appeared in the shadow around him. Art will "you''re karoff, right?" "do you know me?" A nervous look of Karov, heard the other party''s address, slightly stunned, because worried about the safety of his companion''s nervous expression slightly stagnated. "Well." Yafu nodded, but didn''t say anything more, "if you want me to let him go, of course. If you can defeat them, then I won''t kill him, how about that?" "They?" Both karoff and others, as well as the other mercenaries, looked at the figure that was climbing out of the shadow. Ten, one hundred, two hundred...... the number of human figures is increasing. The mercenaries were retreating, scared to the corner by the emerging black figures. [shadow servant LV7: condense the darkness to form up to 17 shadow power individuals obeying orders, with an attribute value of 70%. ¡ª¡ª"Low level creation is a spell, only a low level spell creature with melee ability." ¡¿ [shadow servant LV5: low shadow derivative. Passive ¡¤ spell creature LV5: no need to eat, breathe and sleep. Immune to psychic and non visual illusions. Dissipate after energy consumption. Shadow human LV5: passive: the physical damage received is reduced by 20%, and the light spell damage is increased by 10%. Active: Shadow minions can change parts of their body to attack. Strength: 10.4, physique: 10.4, agility: 10.4, spirit: 10.4 - "they can''t use magic, although they are clumsy, they don''t fear death." ¡¿ Art''s eyes swept through the shadow servant''s information column. LV7 shadow minion skill summoned magic shadow, each ability value is 40% of the user''s spirit value. LV1, only 10%. At 26.1, shadow summoned is 40% of your mental power. At first, he didn''t think the shadow servant had much effect. However, when the skill points are full and the shadow servant''s skills are full, it is found that the ability value of the summoned shadow is much stronger than before. It is no longer a situation that can be killed by magic. The shadow of the night has no casting ability and can''t use the magic. The one who uses the magic is the one used by the Lord of the shadow crow hidden in the body of the night phantom. This has already cast a shadow over the architecture of the mercenary guild, and it is also the ability of the Lord of the shadow Crow - Apocalypse ¡¤ control shadow. As for being regarded as apocalypse, Yat doesn''t feel much about it. Lord shadow crow is apocalypse, which is true. LV7 shadow minions can create 17 magic shadows. What about 300 shadow Ravens? Unfortunately, the mercenary hall was not big enough, otherwise he would like to try the scene where thousands of shadow servants appeared at the same time.With his present spiritual attribute, he is thousands of shadow servants with high-level strength. Although these guys don''t have too high intelligence and no magic like ability, they can only fight through close combat. However, the magic shadows with thousands of high-level strength seem to be very deterrent. Like now. "These are... Shadow servants!" Marshall widened his eyes at the hundreds of black humanoid creatures. How many!? And it''s more compact. If the shadow servants he had seen were compared to soft soil, they were like stones. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Marshall watched the shadow servants carefully. After confirming that they were all high positions, Marshall looked at Yat with more awe than before: "Lord Angus, are they all high power?" The shadow servant summoned by Apocalypse wizard has high strength. This Angus... Lord Angus is really apocalyptic wizard! "That''s right." Yat waved his bow, and his other hand casually put the violin on his shoulder, just like a weapon. With a smile on his face, he said: "the strength of every servant is high. Good luck to you." Originally for himself to drum up a breath, want to try, looking at the more than 200 black human figure, facial color frozen. And Bauer and Lian''s faces became gloomy, and the shadowy servants, who had no action, had changed from ordinary summoning creatures to extremely dangerous symbols in their eyes. "Well, would you like to try it?" There was a smile on art''s face. Like a hot-blooded cartoon, under uncertain circumstances, rush to the enemy with the so-called "momentum" and "courage"? In reality, few of the hot-blooded lengtouqing who "rush forward recklessly for the sake of companions" can survive. Can courage bring victory? Those who don''t win are dead. They don''t have a chance to talk and tell others about their courage. Among the factors of victory, the gap of strength is the big one, and the share of courage is too small. Besides strength, he is more willing to believe in the timing, correctness and courage of wisdom and decision-making? The world is not so simple that rushing to the enemy with a stuffy head and shouting "for protection" can bring victory. As a result - after a moment''s hesitation, the karoff and his companions did not give an affirmative answer to Yat. They didn''t choose to risk their lives to save this man called horn. It''s ironic. Art still remembers that when he killed the fake master, the man on the ground, at the last moment of unconscious collapse, protected his companion''s movement with his body. It can''t be said that it is wrong not to choose to risk his life to save his companion. On the contrary, it is undoubtedly right for a normal creature with a desire to survive. Saving is a feeling, not an obligation. To save at the cost of life is another matter. If it was Yat himself, he would not risk his life to save it. However, with comparison, there is a gap. After a look at the three of Karov, who are still silent and "hesitant" for dozens of seconds, Yat waves and hides the shadow crow Lord in the body of the night phantom, lifting the apocalypse. The huge shadow that completely covered the mercenary guild gradually shrank and disappeared. And the more than 200 shadow servants, under the operation of Yat, were cancelled by the shadow crow hidden in the shadow. The black human figure, the outline disintegrates and dissipates. Once again, the dark red luxury hall is revealed. Around the wall and ceiling of the crystal lamp in the soft light fell from the body of the people, warm color. However, the mercenaries did not feel any warmth because of this, and the chill left by the shadow that covered everything still did not dissipate. Angus... The weird music that you played still reverberates in their minds. Their eyes swept back and forth around them, especially under the tables and chairs. The static shadow seemed to creep out of the shadow at any time. The sight of the mercenaries swept over the large mercenary who was still lying on the ground, and then to the smiling Lord Angus who was ready to wave his bow. An atmosphere of unspeakable silence enveloped the whole hall. Everyone was silent. Except for Mary. She frowned and went to Yat: "you are... the other side''s vicious treatment. She thought of the one she met in Susa town. "No, you''re mistaken. I''m not flo." The shadow crow in the phantom body flashed a light in the eyes of the Lord, and the violin in the phantom''s hand also dissipated. Art''s eyes glanced at Mary and looked at her for a moment: "I didn''t expect that you would be promoted so soon." A shadow flew out of the shadow at the foot of the phantom, and stood on his shoulder in the air as a crow. Originally similar to a bard''s Plaid robe, the body slowly transformed into a tuxedo suit, gently lifted the top hat, and the phantom''s face reflected the smile of Yat. Looking at Angus gradually changing into another person who impressed her, Mary opened her mouth slightly"Mr. att?" "You can call me art. You are the apocalypse." Art shrugged his shoulders, and the crow on his shoulders flapped his wings twice to keep his balance. "What a surprise," Mary said "There are not many unpredictable things in the world." Art turned and looked at the long wooden platform in the hall. The naughty and pretty girl who had come with her parents looked at him in horror. Then, his eyes turned to the door - "I have other things, I will not chat with you first." At the door of the mercenary guild, an old man dressed as a housekeeper bowed down to salute him: "Sir silver crow, your Lord is waiting for you." ... Earl of fileck. Tall castle, standing in the center of the white courtyard, covers a large courtyard, neatly planted with a piece of flowers and plants. In the snow covered courtyard, a young nobleman, who seems to be only in his twenties, is pacing the edge of flowers and plants, passing by the frozen fountain. He stands in front of the withered flowers and plants, and his eyes show some nostalgia. Beside him, there was a woman dressed in luxurious clothes, which was somewhat similar to his appearance. "Nasha, a wizard, how much does it take to be promoted to apocalypse?" He looked at the flowers and plants frozen by the snow and asked in a voice without looking back. The woman hesitated and seemed to be thinking about the answer. After more than ten seconds, she gave the answer. "Meditation with attributes, dozens of interface spells, long-term meditation, and four to ten higher apprentice power ranges construct a compression core with four to ten identical compression spells." As for her answer, the young man just shook his head: "a meditation method with apocalypse as the limit has at least ten interface spells, which are worth more than 3000 gold coins in gold coins." "Most of the meditation methods you get from trading don''t have interface magic. Some wizards with a high degree of agreement can sense the general types of interface magic. If you want to get all of them, you need 1000 to 1500 gold coins." "Long term meditation?" A trace of disdain appeared on his face: "using the meditation method with high compatibility and rapid excavation speed, regardless of the situation of dealing with territory affairs, it only takes less than 10 years for a wizard with first-class qualification to go from elementary apprenticeship to Apocalypse." "It takes 20-40 years for a second-class wizard." "For the third level qualification, it will take at least 50 years." "Fourth, in nearly 300 years, there is no hope of promotion to Apocalypse. How can wizard apprentices live so long?" "The wizard in the upper level of Allen Kingdom has more resources, and the lower level wizard resources are less. Their qualifications are not comparable, and the division is becoming more and more serious." He turned his head and said to his nominal sister: "the only way is to join other great nobles." "The situation in the kingdom of Ellen is very strange. After the fall of the kingdom of katesia, the new king''s Duke Allen did not manage the kingdom of Allen, but gave it to the Duke of North and south for division." "Academies don''t work in Allen Kingdom at all." "Where do you want to go after breaking through the apocalypse? After using sapphire to fully stimulate blood power, there will be no chance to move forward unless you get more territory and make it more prosperous. " The young man sighed deeply. And the woman named Natha also smiles. Everyone likes the feeling of being respected and affirmed, and she is no exception. Especially when this person is much stronger than her and has a close relationship with her. Taking a deep breath, she nodded: "I want to visit Rongguang mainland." "Are you sure you want to go?" Young men seem to be worried. Nasha fleck grinned mildly. Sixty years ago, as a sister, she protected her younger brother and grew up all the way. Until her father died, she met with obstacles in the way of a wizard, but her brother went all the way, promoted to Apocalypse, became Apocalypse wizard, and inherited the name of philek. Now, the people who need her protection no longer need her to protect. Instead, they have become the protected party. In order to promote herself to Apocalypse, Joran is planning a war to get new territory. In order to share the will of the people, she has also affected her own process. She didn''t want to drag on her brother any more. Travel... She wants to travel to Rongguang land, to break through the apocalypse. If she can''t break through the apocalypse, she doesn''t plan to come back to add trouble to her brother. She''ll be looking for opportunities until the end of her life.At this time, Nasha saw the housekeeper''s figure. After a respectful salute to Nasha, the housekeeper said to the young man: "Sir silver crow is at the door, count." "Well, I see. Please ask him to come." Joran lours fileck, the young earl of filac, nodded. As the housekeeper turned and left, Nasha gave a smile: "count, I''ll take care of other things." The identity of a sister is different from that of an apprentice. He''s her brother, but he''s also the Lord of fellock county. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 "... the long-time strong wind is living in the courtyard of filac..." from the main gate to the Earl of fileck, Yat takes off his hat made of shadow and speaks his greetings with familiarity. "Good to meet you, sir silver crow." Count fileck nodded. He looks younger than Yat, but he knows that he is an old man who is nearly seventy years old. Of course, the age of 70 is a relatively young one for Apocalypse wizards. The offspring of the Duke within a few generations will be the first and second-class. If they enjoy sufficient resources, they can be promoted to Apocalypse within 50 years. From the third level of qualification, it is generally over 100 years old. Therefore, the 70 year old Apocalypse wizard is definitely young among the wizard groups. As att looked at him, count fileck was looking at the knight who had caused a commotion in his own territory. The last time we met, seven days ago, the other party was looking for him to trade sapphire and materials with him. And trading products are many medicines. He and his sister didn''t have much talent in alchemy, so the potions of fileckshire were generally collected by other lower nobles who had the talent of alchemy. The price is a little higher in lefex and other alchemy products. And the potion brought by the silver crow was exactly what count fileck needed. It''s not difficult to find out the general needs, but there are some medicines that he has never revealed to the public. Among the potions brought by the opponent, the amount of these potions is "just" a lot. At that time, the other side also came in the shadow of night. The information that count ephraik knew only thought that he was a senior apprentice. I didn''t expect it was the Apocalypse wizard... his eyes swept over the hat of the night phantom of art. If the information is correct, his age should not be more than 20. His tutor was fast, the Earl of mercury, who had just become an earl for less than 20 years. "..." the 20-year-old Apocalypse wizard... the count of fileck remembered his previous trip to rose city. So it is... the illegitimate son of Prince rose? Foster in Gloria county? Foster by fast? Or... The child of fast and the Duke of rose? Without the promotion of the leader''s will brought by the title of real power, one can be promoted to Apocalypse around the age of 20. If it''s not a first-class qualification, it''s that age is false. The maturity of temperament and experience can not prove anything. He was also very mature when he was only ten years old. The travel of witches is to make them mature. Anyway, this silver crow is just like him. He is the apocalypse. At present, the status is the same. A light green wind whirled in the eyes of this handsome, slightly sick young count: "Sir nightcrow, are you interested in joining hands with me?" The other side''s apocalypse and servant''s magic shown in the mercenary Lord may not have to wait until the end of the winter to wage war on CASS or sushi. On the surface, his war with CASS county was temporarily suspended because of the arrival of winter. But in fact, the reason for stopping the war was because count Susie helped count CASS. Although the young count had no talent in alchemy and potion, his attainments in various attack magic were first-rate. In terms of military strategy and development, it is not the best, but it is also extremely excellent. At the very least, fellock County, which had lost its Lord and was decadent, had already surpassed Cass County under the plan of this young earl of fellock. Whether it''s the military or the economy. However... although the army is also very important, in this elite world of individual soldiers, the upper level force is far more important than the military. Even if they could organize a powerful army against the count of witches, it would be difficult for them to guard against the occasional sneak attacks of an earl. For both sides, it is. If the upper level force of one side directly attacks and destroys the enemy troops, the other side may also take the same action. When the strength is equal, the belligerent parties will tacitly keep the upper level force in place and do not act. Once there is a big gap in strength, the other side will not worry about this and directly send upper level forces to launch an attack. The existence of the army does not have a great deterrent effect on the upper level force. Its existence is a deterrent to the lower level force, maintaining public order, guarding against those who cannot, and protecting the development of economy and territory.The army is aimed at the lower level, as the Lord of the strong, and the pillar of the upper level. Even the army of the supernatural is the same. The superman who has not reached the sky Qi is so weak in front of the sky. Earl fillek also had his own followers, a small army of extraordinary men. As an elite, this small force can deal with any high-ranking professional, whether it is ordinary people, extraordinary people and even wizards. But in front of a count, a apocalyptic, it was very weak. In the competition of the upper level, Earl philek was able to deal with a count of Kass, but not both count Susi and count Kass. And for the invitation of Earl philek, Yat did not immediately agree. It is not difficult to control the count of Susi. One shadow crow Lord can not do it, two, two can not do it, and five are all fine. If you can''t, bring other apocalyptic minions with location exchange. Two single eyed crows and one more bird are at the level of apocalypse. Plus, even if Yat doesn''t hand and kills an earl directly, it''s no problem. But the key to the problem is not here. The reason he sought Earl fillek was to get the material - the material to make the potions that enhance the spirit. There are three issues to consider when participating in this matter. The first one has no problem. He was basically not moving, but from time to time, he went into the shadow circle, and found some shadow creatures to hone combat ability, and gained some experience. Meanwhile, he gained 1% of the experience value by beating and killing all kinds of high-level creatures by the shadow crows who were raging on the shadow surface. A hundred lv10 magic objects are the same as the experience gained by his own hand to kill a lv10 magic object. Although it seems that 99% of the experience value is lost, it is important to know that crows will gain experience improvement by killing high-level creatures. If every lv10 enemy is made up by him, it is not feasible. He doesn''t have so much time to fly around. The crows are scattered in five places and ten places to kill monsters. He can run. But what if it is scattered to dozens, hundreds of places? And after he mended the knife, the crows would not get experience, and he took the experience. And if he spends time running around and mending knives, he will have no time to meditate and his mental improvement will slow down. - experience lost attribute value, and lost time of inscriptions and construction spells. Now that the number of crows has been raised to 500, they are running everywhere to mend the knives. Instead, they are losing or losing a lot of money. Access to resources and transactions can be handed over to night visions and other servants who have never done, and various experimental studies can be handed over to Raven minions. Ordinary crows have childlike wisdom, and the crows of heaven have shown the wisdom of ordinary people. As long as the research of blue blood has made progress and the crows get blue blood, then he can even give the research and development of wizard magic to the crows. He only needs to provide the thinking requirements, and then wait for the results to obtain the results directly. Crows, except shadow crows, are not idle, but are searching for materials and magic objects, and the materials and bodies of the objects will be brought back to the labyrinth castle. And the sky - level bird and two one eyed crows are the guards of other crows. Is the time spent in this event more or less than the material crows have collected during this period of time? This is the second question that Yat is considering whether to participate in. And the third question, now that we have the answer, is no longer a question. It was the relationship between count Susie and his mentor, foster. His mentor, foster, has the full name of foster Susie golola. The memory you leave in the eyes of the future also proves that this is not a false name. His mentor did not make any disguise, and the Marquis above the aristocrats basically knew that the count of mercury was the mercury singer. According to the aristocratic naming method, golola is the family name of the father, Susie is the family name of the mother side, or the opposite. Count Susie, however, has a relationship with his mentor. He has asked the teacher of foster, and the answer given by the other party is -- "it doesn''t matter if I kill them at will. Now the Susi family has nothing to do with my family name, even if the Suxi family disappears completely, it has no effect on me." Almost every time I saw the elegant middle-aged man who was drinking black tea, when responding to the crows and shadows he sent, it was irrelevant to have a face. The only reminder was -- "if you don''t want Rosa to get angry, it''s better to ask her for advice. Count Susie has been ceded to her by the northern Duke in the last agreement."And the rose Duke there, she asked, "how does your tutor decide?" After att told the truth, the other side left a sentence: "originally, the count of Susie refused to join me, and it doesn''t matter if he can get rid of it directly. But just after the deal with the North Duke is over, this man can''t die. If Earl Cass dies, he will die. He has a connection with the man in the south." According to Yat''s understanding, the relationship between the Duke of rose and the Duke of the north is relatively friendly at present. The count of Susi is loyal to the northern Duke, and the treatment is to be dealt with, but after reaching an agreement with the northern Duke. The Earl of CASS is related to the prince of blood and belongs to the enemy. And the action of Earl fileck is also the result of the indulgence of the Duke of rose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Now the only thing to consider is that the profit value is not worth the time of Apocalypse crows. As att thought about it, count fileck waited quietly. His eyes swept over the black hat of the shadow on art''s head, and the slightly raised edge seemed to have a strange sense of evil. The next moment, he saw the other party raise his hand and press his hat: "what is your request, my lord? If you want to kill the Earl of Susi, I can''t do it. The relationship between your highness and the northern Duke now. To kill the Earl of Susi, your highness needs to reach an agreement with the northern Duke. " This sentence is very euphemistic, but the count of fileck also understands from this obscure sentence what Yat means - count Susi, you can''t kill him. Earl fileck was one of the few lords who, apart from count durard, had made a clear stand on the side of the Duke of rose. Compared with the other two dukes, there is no Marquis on the side of Duke rose. There are only nine earls in total. In addition to the New South Luwen County, there are ten earls. Of these earls, including count durard, only three were Apocalypse II. Count lefeq, the count of the other day. There was no marquis in the power of the Duke of rose. Two Marquises, the original subordinates of the Duke of rose, were killed and disappeared by the prince of blood a thousand years ago. One of them turned to the Duke of blood, and the other left the kingdom of katsia. Now they are the Lords of the kingdom of Barcelona. If you don''t include mercurial Duke fast, the rose Duke is undoubtedly the declining side. His tutor, half elf, was wary of by the witches, especially because in the alien war, he forced the order with the alien race and changed to protect the alien race. Therefore, it is not easy to get involved in the affairs between witches. Even in the second alien war, they became enemies with the elves and no longer sheltered them, but the witches did not believe him. The existence of Duke Allen, known for his fighting ability, is to monitor the actions of his mentor. Although there are other games behind it, it is obvious that the kingdom of katsia changed its owners into the kingdom of Allen a hundred years ago, in part because of the benefits and rewards allocated to Duke Allen, who monitors and balances mercury singers. But Rao is so, a once sad son, who can easily destroy a kingdom''s level 6 strong man, witches also basically turn a blind eye. His mentor is on the alert, under surveillance, but not hostile. As long as mercurial singer fast has no big action to kill the wizard above Marquis level and kill several earls, the other great wizards will not even react. Now the Duke of rose, his mentor as an ally, mainly plays a role of deterrence. The main thing is to make sure that the prince of blood won''t fight Prince rose. As for the next development of rose collar, mercury Duke will not intervene. And Yat''s words - he is absolutely impossible to reach any friendly relationship with the prince of blood. As an apprentice of his tutor, he will do something for the Duke of rose as much as possible under the condition of mutual benefit. It is impossible for him to work for nothing, and he can''t work for nothing in his life. However, he is no longer pursuing short-term and direct interests as before. Even in front of the fifth level wizard, he has a certain ability to protect his life. He needs to focus on the future interests. In the future epic of sorrow, he doesn''t want to and won''t fight alone. On the condition of not harming his interests, the promotion of Duke Rose''s power is beneficial to him. And... They and the Duke of black ember also have the opportunity to become allies - Donna, the puppet girl suspected to be the daughter of the cage, is undoubtedly under the protection of the Duke of black Ember. After his previous conversation with the Duke of black ember, he did not say that he was friendly. Based on the relationship between Donna and master Edgeworth, Yat judged that they would not become enemies. It''s just that master Edgeworth''s attitude is a little strange recently... Still as friendly as before, but seems to be doubting something. Who are you? In any case, in Yat''s mind, he put master Edgeworth as a tutor, and the other side taught him a lot of things for free. Among the magic masterpieces given by the other party, there were many from apprentice to Apocalypse level 4. The future eye and master Edgeworth are more like his mentors than their cheap tutors. Earl fileck didn''t know where the silver crow''s mind had spread, but he also understood a lot of things after knowing that the rose Duke meant "count Susa can''t be killed.". The Earl of CASS and the count of Susie were loyal subordinates of the northern Duke before the return of the Duke of rose, and the northern Duke had many subordinates'' support because of his attitude towards his subordinates.He attaches great importance to his own subordinates. But now... It is count Susie who cannot kill, but does not mention count Kass. He looked at the silver crow Sir in front of him. The other party should not have missed the count of CASS. In combination with the fact that the prince of Rose had not stopped the war between him and casshire before... br > as it was, there was a sneer in philek''s heart. When his highness Rosa and his highness scarra were in friendly conditions, were they abandoned? Did you collude with the one on the south? Count philek looked up, looked back to God, and watched his silver crow jazz. There was a smile on the other side''s mouth. Seeing this smile, he was more convinced of his speculation, and then he could only confirm it once. The light from his eyes swept Southeast, where it was durrad county. Then he said: br > Sir crow, you just need to help me control the count of Susie. You don''t need to kill him. I will deal with it myself on CASS side "So, as for the reward, the items I need are sapphire, starlight grass, melancholy flower, snow branch deer horn, wing of the winged lizard people..." br > Yat has named dozens of materials, which let him also confirm some information about the art. Besides the potential of witches, sapphire is also a common material for wizards in the prophecy and alchemy. Starlight grass is a kind of apocalyptic material for many prophecy wizards. Melancholy flower can be used as a high level material for many spiritual agents. The apocalyptic melancholy flower can even slightly enhance the soul strength, and it is also a necessary item for many dead magicians. Snow branch deer, high to sky, is a kind of snow white magic, similar to deer, with white antlers, antlers can release frost, have a strong ability to sense danger, and also used as some materials of prophecy props. The wing of the pterygopatra is a kind of alien. A long winged lizard, although it is like a dragon, has strong spell defense ability, but in fact, there is no blood vein belonging to the dragon. The wings can only be used for gliding. They live in mountains, swamps and caves. In the ash crystal swamp, the wings are very resilient and will be used as the base material for many costume type magic props ¡£ The rest of the materials are mostly used in various kinds of chemicals. Although he has no talent for alchemy, as a wizard, he still knows a lot about the characteristics of various materials. In the spirit sea, the automatic Secretary of book appearance constantly turns pages to find records about materials. And... if the other party only proposed the demand of sapphire last time to make him not know what kind of wizard the other party was, then from these materials, count philek could understand what kind of wizard the silver crow jazz was in front of him - br > he had certain attainments in the prophecy and alchemy. In addition, the other party''s performance in the mercenary guild is... the prophecy, alchemy and Creation Department, the other party seems to also use powerful magic magic skills in the guild, which is composed of five senses magic skill released by music and sound. All of them are the areas he is not good at. As for the content of the deal, count philek considered it and said: sapphire, after the last transaction, I bought some from other aristocrats, but not much "Starlight grass is only one plant here. I don''t have melancholy flowers here. If snow branches and deer are concerned, I don''t have wings of the pterygopatra. I have six sky level, 40 high-level and more than 100 middle-ranking ones, and..." br > other materials are good to say that the materials of the prediction system are very few, because he is not good at alchemy and magic medicine. He has no basic knowledge There are collection and purchase of these materials, and the basic purchase is finished magic drugs and alchemy items. Snow deer, a creature, has some in the kingdom of Allen, but it is rare. It is only heard that there are wild species in the grove of golola, and rare in other parts of the kingdom of Allen, and only a few witches have raised some. He looked at the art seriously: Sir silver crow, I can make up for other materials, and I have three sea demon tears here Although the tears of the sea demon have no effect of melancholy flower to enhance the soul strength, there are still effects to enhance the spiritual power. After using a certain amount, the deep-sea vision can be obtained. Compared with the effect of a blue flower of apocalypse, it is also of similar value. Yat thought about it. If it''s just these materials, it''s a little bit worse than his bottom line. And the hesitation of art, in the count of philek, seemed to mean quite clearly. He hesitated and looked up: I have a feather here that tells the dead bird He has three feathers of dead birds. The dead bird is a kind of strange and unique magic thing. Every time they appear, they are a sign of death.They can sense danger, and no one has ever captured them except the prophecy wizard. Or they will be in danger before the death of the Warcraft. And these feathers... these are the feathers of the dead bird that appeared in the castle of filock before his father was killed. His eyes swept over the withered vegetation in the courtyard, where the dead bird had landed. At that time, he did not know the dead bird himself. He leaned forward fearlessly and pulled out the feather of the dead bird. At that time, he lost some of his talents, and he didn''t know whether there were some experiences in the Department of prophecy. The material of this kind of magic object is very precious. Only the feathers of the dead bird at the middle level are more valuable than some materials of Apocalypse level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 Feathers of dead birds? This kind of magic is very rare prophecy magic, for the prophecy wizard, it is quite attractive, and for art, it is even more so. He''s been quite interested in this stuff before. At a distance of more than ten kilometers, Yat''s consciousness dived into the spiritual sea, opened the automatic secretary and found the directory of dead birds. Similar to most Passeriformes, apodized, three anterior and one posterior, hind and middle toes of equal length. There are two peltate scales on the slender legs. Small size, long tail feathers and wing feathers, the whole body is dark, strong and smooth, long beak is also in line with the characteristics of Corvidae. But it also has some characteristics of Falconiformes. It''s not sure whether it''s a crow or not. The crow mage''s judgment mechanism for whether it''s a crow or not is not clear, whether it''s the appearance or other mechanisms. He tried to call dead birds before, but he didn''t call them. If they had feathers, they could summon them directionally. "What kind of feather is it?" Art asked, pondering. "Median." Count fileck immediately replied that the other side would be inclined to agree to such an inquiry. "Median?" Art pondered for a moment. The prophecy materials are precious, and the dead bird is close to the top of the prophecy materials. For him, it is of great significance. For the prophecy wizard, a feather, that is, the apprentice middle death bird''s feather, is equivalent to the same share of Apocalypse level prophecy material. For ATT, that''s ten times as much apocalyptic stuff. But he can''t show it, just like facing the market price: "it''s acceptable. With other materials and this, I can guarantee to hold count Susie in check when you and count Cass are fighting, but for one day at most." This price is based on the dead bird feather as the market price. A day''s time is very short for an earl level war dominated by the army. It is possible for such a war to last several years or even decades. But for the purpose of killing each other, a day is long, not to mention a few months. Once the opponent is not killed in the battle and the opponent is allowed to escape, it is difficult for the strong at the same level, especially the caster, to escape, and find a chance to kill again. The concept of upper level war in which the two sides have the highest combat strength and the sustained war of the army are quite different. "Then, is the oath of disobeying the mark, or the oath of spiritual restraint, the oath of witness or the oath of soul restraint?" The lower the contract agreement is, the lighter the consequence will be, and the easier it will be terminated, and the less the cost of rescission will be. There is no doubt that in the face of such a big event, he can not choose the outcome. The result is just the oath contract marked by the dishonest. Thousands of gold coins can buy the medicine to terminate the contract. In addition to the reason that the value of the transaction content is not high, only the apprentice wizard and the poor Apocalypse will choose. If the soul is bound by oath, this kind of contract is very few, and the cost of preparing the contract is very high. He does not have such contract props. "Then choose..." and before he finished, Yat said: "I can use the element witness oath, the water element and the dark element." There is a dark element in his minions. The element witnesses the oath. He can do it. On hearing Yat''s words, count fileck pondered for a moment and then nodded: "but before that, I need to see your strength, sir silver crow." There was a light green light in his eyes, and he looked at art blandly. These transactions should be based on the strength of the mercenary Union. The strength shown in the mercenary Union before is the apocalyptic level. However, if this is the whole strength of the other party, then... because the silver crow may be the son of Duke rose, he will not choose to detain and restrict the other party''s action before the end of the war for the sake of confidentiality, but this transaction is his It may be necessary to consider cancelling. The deal will be made with Earl durard or other apocalyptic professionals, but the price will be much higher. The price of entrusting Tianqi Level 2 assistance and Tianqi level 1 assistance can be different. Looking at each other, count philock said: "then I''ll wait here..." "shall I start now?" Art reaches out and presses the left side of the top hat to tilt, pulling the fake facial muscles formed by the mimetic mask, which adds a sense of strangeness to the smile raised from the corner of his mouth. Count fileck was stunned, and then frowned: "have you come?" In his spiritual sea, a magic sequence lights up, and there is a gust of breeze blowing in the whole courtyard. The invisible wind is wandering in the courtyard, and some of them are swimming fast to the outside of the courtyard.Apocalyptic creation spell: Storm mayfly. A group type spell creature based on a medium demon, storm mayfly. This is a swarm attack, but because of its agility, concealment, and number, storm mayflies are often used as scouts. His chief bodyguard, his sister, his followers, his servants, raised demons, his servants, his servants. The storm mayfly passed by every living creature, but did not see a stranger. While some of the micro storm mayflies continue to spread out of the courtyard, some storm mayflies move back to reconfirm the identity of the creatures they have roughly scanned, and the rest begin to observe the shadows of objects. Still not. There was no suspected target for the silver crow. Count fileck looked suspiciously at the smiling phantom. The night phantom has no casting ability. The opponent should be hiding the body in some place to cast. With the search of storm mayflies, Earl fileck was not found... not nearby. What do you mean by "do you want to start now"? "Sir silver crow, are you kidding The storm mayfly was not lifted, and it kept watching, but did not get any feedback. There was no disturbance in the perception of storm mayflies. They didn''t come near at all. If the silver crow is really playing with him... in the spirit sea of Earl fileck, the complicated magic sequence around the psychic core lights up one after another, and he looks at the phantom with a trace of killing intention. The phantom pressed the brim of his hat, and the smile on the corner of his mouth did not change: "you have not answered, sir, whether I should start now." And this behavior made count fileck take a deep breath and say in a deep voice: "let''s start now." His vision was still dangerous, but at the next moment - his hair stood up, and there was a chill in his heart. This strong sense of crisis caused him to instantly activate several protective magic props, and the quick casting magic sequence was also connected with two protective spell sequences, and began to quickly charge. However, to meet him, is the endless shadow. As ink drops fall into the water, large shadows spread rapidly around the night mirage. Originally covered by snow in the courtyard, flowers and trees, instantly lost their original color, cold and lack of vitality of the courtyard dyed black. Silent and cold, everything in the courtyard is covered with black, and the light falling from the sky can not disperse the shadow that has covered the whole courtyard. It can only make the color of the shadow darker. The ultimate silence. Count fileck was able to see thousands of dark gray eyes emerge from the shadows of depression and panic. "Magic is magic?" A pale gold light flashed on the ring of his left hand, and a holy light flowed on count fileck, dispelling his negative state. But the one eye did not disappear. They still gazed at him. Isn''t magic a magic? Shadow servant? incorrect. While preparing the spell, he carefully observes the eyes, which are shaped like some kind of bird demon. At this time, a shadow condenses into the shape of a cane in phantom art''s hand. When the opponent''s cane was leaning on the ground, count fileck saw that a huge bird shaped black shadow was solidifying in the shadow, just like a ferocious monster floating from the water. A huge black crow emerged from the shadow. The huge black wings fluttered, and the shadow crow Lord landed next to phantom art. The eyes of intelligent creatures, which are similar to human beings, are focused on him. "Lord shadow Count fileck immediately recognized the shadow crow Lord. The fierce light and anger in count fileck''s eyes dissipated most of the time and were replaced by a face-to-face manner. So it is. Apocalypse level contract creature? But... the air around him quickly surged, and his powers converged into a fierce wind: "with only one Apocalypse level Shadow Lord, it was..." before he finished his words, another huge shadow emerged from the shadow and condensed into a second three meter tall crow, which landed on the right side of phantom art. "Sorry, not one." Phantom art pressed his hat slightly, smiling at the corners of his mouth. When he saw the two huge crows, Fleck''s face was dignified. He could deal with a Shadow Lord, but the two wereIf you use a second hand, you should be able to cope with it. You will not delay for a long time. You are not sure. "Really, two Shadow Lords, sir silver crow, very good..." his eyes showed a trace of war. However... the shadow swims, and the third shadow crow Lord emerges from the shadow and lands next to phantom art. "This..." count fileck''s expression solidified with the surging wind. Looking at the expression on count fileck''s face, Yat has already laughed, but the phantom art''s expression is still that mysterious smile: "how about? Is that enough? If not enough, count. I have more here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Count fileck opened his mouth and wanted to say something else. But at this time, he found that the other side, and out of a few huge shadows. The shadows in those places were more intense than those around him. The faint outline of birds made him look at the three great Shadow Lords. Is there any more? But why are all crows? I didn''t expect that there would be so many Shadow Lords, and... count fileck sensed the situation of the plane hub - the plane hub, which was controlled by the wizard Lord and distributed by the royal family in each region, was the props for perceiving and interfering with the transfer between planes. As far as he knows, the main function is to guard against the demons of frost hell and the demons of molten abyss. When the plane points to the plane outside the element plane, the junction of the plane will react. Generally speaking, the components of the plane hub are divided into three layers. The first is to maintain stability. Its main function is to stabilize the stability of the whole territory and reduce the occurrence of plane fissures within the territory. The second layer is interference transfer. When the spatial stability of a region is abnormal, it will start to interfere. All bit plane channels in this region will be interfered as long as they are not pointing to the bit planes added to the white list. The scope of the white list is the element plane that is relatively friendly to the glory plane, and the astral plane occupied by wizards. In addition to these planes, both the channels opened by other planes or opened by the calling of the planes in the main material plane will be interfered. And the third layer is perception. And the lords who hold the plane pivot can also sense the abnormal phenomenon of spatial instability in the territory through the plane hub. Each Lord has a stable component - they will be placed in the Lord''s residence, and the form will only be known to the Lord who holds it. Many lords disguise it in the form of family emblem or flag. The stabilizers are nested in layers. The Duke has the most powerful part, and the stability covers the whole state. The count and Marquis hold a second level of stability, which covers the whole county. Barons and Viscount hold the third level of stability components, and the stability range is small towns. The reinforcement of three layers makes it difficult to realize the calling of general plane. Knights and nobles do not hold parts. Barons and Viscount hold solid parts. In addition to the stable parts, the Earl and Marquis also hold the perceptual parts, which can sense the unstable spatial phenomena. The Duke has three kinds of parts: stability, perception and interference, which can interfere with the summoning phenomenon in the region. Fileck looked at a placid junction on which no unusual spots appeared. It should not be...... Apocalypse divers in fellock county will have faint black spots on the perceptual part of the plane hub every time they enter or leave the shadow plane. However, there are other possibilities - the silver crow has a way of bypassing the perceptual component. It is difficult for the supernatural and most non wizard casters to do this. In addition to the devil warlocks, who have long coveted the glory plane, they have also developed many ways to bypass the perceptual parts. Sorcerers also have many spells that bypass perception. However, only witches with a strong background can get such magic. Ordinary witches have no access to this kind of magic. Looking at the smiling "silver crow", Earl fileck more and more confirmed his "son of the prince of roses". According to Earl fileck''s conjecture, Yat did not know that even if he did not use special magic, he could avoid the sensing of the sensing parts. Such a thing was not difficult for him. In addition, the connection area between the shadow plane and the shadow plane, which is the reflection of each plane, is very special. As long as it is a block shadow, it can become a connecting channel between shadow plane and glory plane. The space interference is very weak when the shadow plane transitions from the shadow plane, while the interference is smaller when the Shadow Lord leader who has stronger control over the shadow moves around. In terms of the ability to shift planes, not to mention Shadow Lords, apprentice level shadow creatures are much better than human Apocalypse stalkers. Apocalypse stalkers wear shadows when they see them, and shadow creatures can easily tell which shadow is the most labor-saving and least intrusive. This is something that sneakers who are favored by the shadow plane need to learn for a long time. For Earl fileck, whose attribute is wind and has little research on shadow, it is even more unclear. He looked at the three shadow crows around phantom art, who held their heads high like children. His eyes were strange"Sir silver crow... I think your name should be Sir shadow crow." "The shadow crow? That''s a good title Yat touched his chin, and phantom att did the same thing: "Jazz silver crow, jazz shadow crow. In fact, I think it''s good to call it night crow." As for att''s words, Earl fileck frowned slightly and chose to be silent on this topic. Then he changed the subject and said: "Sir silvercrow, can you hold down the power of count Susie?" At first glance, his words are not very different from those before, but.... "your honor, the price of holding down the power of the Earl of Susi and the power of holding down the count of Susi are not the same." Phantom art pressed down his hat, smiling at the corners of his mouth. At this level of word games, Yat can''t be fooled in any case. Count fileck did not think that such a simple fraud could work, but only subconsciously after knowing that the strength of the other party exceeded his own expectations. It is a minimum requirement to hold the count of Susi. As for the other followers of the count, he was prepared to send his own bodyguard and other followers to deal with it. And to deal with the count of CASS and his men alone. After several battles, he had a thorough understanding of the strength of count CASS and his subordinates, and he had prepared something. Although the probability of success was not particularly high, he still had a good grasp of nearly 60%. But if the silver crow can hold all the people on the side of count Susie and let his subordinates participate in the action against count CASS, the success rate will reach 80% to close to 90%. After thinking about it for a moment, Earl fileck added some conditions: "Sir silver crow..." the feathers of dead birds are very rare. It''s painful to give one feather for trading. The remaining two feathers of dead birds do not want to be traded as trading goods. They are useful and can be used in other places. Exchange it with other materials. ... "my best friend, we are now under the Duke of Rosa. But don''t worry, my dear friend. Although I don''t know what happened in Lewin County, the relationship between his highness and Duke Rosa should be good now. We still have a chance to return to your highness. But we cannot destroy the relationship between his highness and the Duke of Rosa. His highness needs allies now. Although I would like to have CASS and Susie back under his highness, we can''t do that. Rebellion cannot succeed, and even if it succeeds, it is not good for your highness. So our only choice is to remain under the command of Duke Rosa, to continue to develop our territory, and to support his highness in the future. I hope your highness will not be in conflict with Duke Rosa. We are only Apocalypse level, we can not give your highness too much help, if your highness and Duke Rosa have a conflict, then we can not make any effective action. As soon as we have any action, we will immediately become the object of Her Highness Rosa''s clearance. In the event of a situation, we can only remain neutral and absolutely not take any action to help his highness. Susi, just keep quiet and develop. After the end of winter, we will try our best to reach a peace agreement with fellak. I will return the two towns I took from fileck to ensure our peace. The town you get doesn''t need to be returned. The concession of two towns is enough. The other thing is, my staff found a strange city. Yes, yes, it''s a strange abandoned city, not a castle. I checked the records of the winter 30 years ago, and the abandoned city also appeared. The discoverers were from the Holy See, and they explored. The explorers were the bishop of the central diocese, dardo, and a bishop named maguel. This abandoned city, I once doubted whether it was a research tower left by Rongguang empire. But the features feel strange. The city is full of the sense of light, and there is no doubt that it is inseparable from the Holy See of light. But the problem is, I feel something is wrong. They don''t seem to belong to the Holy See. Is it the remains of the city left by the wizard of light? Before the end of winter, I''m going to make an exploration. If you have any ideas, you can come with me. If you don''t want to come with me, please take care of my territory. If phileke knows I''m leaving, he may plan to attack my territory while I''m away. - lunger dilud Kass. " In the three-dimensional image, the count of CASS showed a smile, and then the image began to disintegrate. Count Susie was silent, looking at the broken disposable ball on the table.From their teenage travels, they were friends of life. Until now, more than a hundred years later, the relationship between them is still the same, without any change. It''s just that when young, the other side will fight hard to attack the powerful Apocalypse level demon, just to buy him time to escape. After entering the apocalypse, he argued for his own reasons, facing a marquis, but did not have the slightest intention to shrink back. In return for his friendship. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 Even though he has heard a lot of rumors, the count of Susie has absolute trust in his good friend. He met his highness during his journey. Although it was not official, his highness taught him a lot of things. If he had to, his highness was equivalent to his tutor. Cass, like himself, was favored by his highness and saved several lives by his highness. The two met during the journey and then worked together under his highness. The attitude and manner of his highness towards his subordinates also made them loyal to his highness. There''s no way Cass could be against his highness. He believes it. With a light breath, a black shadow appeared on the hand of count Susie. Unlike the black gray of shadow, it is not pure black with pure dark attribute. This black is more light and floating -- the powers of dark and wind are surging, forming a flowing black wind and flying to the messenger ball. The black wind is like a whirlpool, involving the communication ball. Starting from the outer layer, the ball is gradually stripped and broken down into fine powder. With a flick of the finger, the black wind blows the powder away. And just then, there was a knock on the door. "Master." The count of Susie seemed to have been aware of it, and there was no change in his face: "come in." The dark wooden door was pushed open, and a black old man in light armor and white hair on his temples came in: "Sir, there is a message from the Lord of CASS, asking for help." "What?" On hearing this, the count of Susie immediately stood up and asked in a dignified voice: "are you sure?" Why didn''t Cass direct him? When count Susie finished speaking, foster was silent for a moment: "I am sure, sir, the message from there is not count Cass himself, but his bodyguard..." "is it?" On hearing this, the count of Susie did not hesitate any more. A black wind was winding around his body, and the soles of his shoes were suspended and moved towards the door. But he seemed to think of something. While moving, he told his bodyguard: "Forster, I''m going to leave the territory and go to Castle County. You can call on Baron and go to cashire." Foster is the old man, his bodyguard, and Baron is his follower. After a brief command, count Susie was ready to speed up his departure. "Wait a minute, sir." He followed the count of Susie and walked all the way from the study to foster in the hall. His wrinkled face added a little worried fold: "Sir, you are not fit to fight any more, master, you can have a rest, we can help you." Two months ago, he received a call for help from Cass county. The master had no time to catch up with him because he was at the critical juncture of constructing magic. He took his other followers to Castle to help the Earl of CASS. however, at this time, a group of thugs fighting the slogan of "overthrow the aristocratic rule for the sake of the people" attacked the house. Another remaining follower was killed by a mob with strength close to Apocalypse. The death of the follower interferes with the master''s meditation. The magic structure fails. The master is seriously injured by the impact. However, he still kills the mob with his seriously injured body. But I got hurt again. Now the old master''s injury has not completely recovered. It''s better not to act. On hearing Foster''s words, the count of Susie sighed, and his face was a little gloomy: "no, I''d better go there in person. Recently, fellock has the intention to attack castles county again." "Attack? It''s still winter. Attack in this season? " Forster was a little surprised. When he launched the attack at this time, it would be a great loss for the attackers, right? It is definitely not a good choice to attack at this time. "I don''t know what happened." The count of Susie frowned slightly. "Perhaps you know that Cass is not here for the moment?" "Is the count of CASS not in the territory?" "Well, CASS found the ruins. He went to explore them." Forster was stunned, and his face showed a sudden expression: "I see. Is it to take advantage of the absence of Lord Kass at the beginning, and want to gain the advantage?" After thinking about it for a while, the old man said, "well, let''s go to help the Earl of CASS at once. Sir, you can stay in the territory to recuperate." After thinking about it, the count of Susie nodded, and the black power around him, like the wind, had dissipated. However, at this time, he was suddenly surprised and seemed to feel something. The black power that had just dissipated appeared again: "who Psychic powers surged, forming black cones the size of countless bullets, flying toward the shadow beside the couch.When the raindrop cone shoots towards the sky, the shadow the size of a shoe flashes across a black awn, then stretches and stretches to become a huge shield, blocking the spell. The next moment, a huge shadow gradually detached from the wall, condensed into a huge black crow. Looking at the huge crow, foster, the chief bodyguard, had already pulled out his sword and said solemnly: "master, be careful!" Dereliction of duty! Let the devil break into the castle! The count of Susie just frowned and looked at the huge black crow in front of him with some doubts: "Lord shadow? Lord shadow? Lord shadow Raven advanced shadow crow?" "Yes! I am the shadow crow Lord The shadow crow raised his head and said with pride, "wizard, none of you can leave here!" Can you communicate? Shadow Lords don''t appear on other planes except shadow planes. Shadow creatures don''t like to stay in places with few shadows. Shadow creatures are rarely seen in the world of glory. And... Most Shadow Lords are unfriendly. In addition to the lurker, even a dark spell caster like him will be attacked by a large number of shadow creatures when entering the shadow plane. In his impression, even the shadow creatures summoned out are mostly difficult to talk to. Count Susie thought. Then he gazed at the shadow crow Lord, and his powers converged into two black swirls: "that''s not something you can decide, demon." "Ah, ah! Want a fight? " The huge shadow crow''s mouth cocked up, showing a cheap smile. There was a flash of light in his eyes, and the shadow of the whole house spread and changed its shape. "Stupid monster!" When the old guard grew up and drank, the sword turned into a silver light and chopped at the shadow crow Lord. The distance between the two was nearly 20 meters. In an instant, the old bodyguard chief had come to the shadow crow Lord, and his sword was chopped at the noisy crow''s beak. The sword waved, with a silver streamer. The black shadow stretched and stretched, forming a thin barrier in front of the shadow crow Lord. The long sword of the old bodyguard did not cut through the shadow barrier less than a piece of paper thick. "Old man, it''s too weak." The shadow crow Lord''s body suddenly darkened, and his whole body turned into a complete shadow and turned into a pool of shadow, which instantly appeared behind the old guard chief. The black crow''s beak eye was about to fall on the back of the old bodyguard and pierce his heart. However, as expected, he patted down with his left hand and hit the top of the scabbard of the long sword. The silver light twinkled, the lines on the scabbard flickered, and a spell shot back from the end of the scabbard. The beak of the crow opens, and the shadow crow Lord swallows this spell directly into his stomach. Hoo - the crow shaped shadow moves slowly, and there is a faint sign of collapse, and the old bodyguard shouts. Under the armor, two totem patterns on both arms light up. His movements quickened in an instant, his hands clenched the hilt of the sword. Under the surge of silver light, the sword was cut from the top of the shadow to the bottom. A thin silver line blooms in the middle of the shadow, cutting the huge shadow in half. "Finally..." the old bodyguard''s face appeared a glimmer of joy. But... "what are you happy about, old man?" There was a smile behind him. The old guard''s smile was stagnant, his hands clenched the sword, and he swung it out with a side spin. Bang - the black gauze shield formed by the dark shadow appears instantly. A figure floated in front of the old bodyguard, and there was no difference between him and his figure except that he was black. The same black sword was cut out. The old bodyguard''s face was black, and his left hand pressed hard, and the whirling sword lattice was in front of the black shadow sword. Loud, similar to metal collision, but with different impact sound. The long sword of the old bodyguard blocked the long sword of the black shadow. The success of this movement restored the old bodyguard''s lost confidence a little. Holding the end of the sword handle in his right hand, he knocked the block crystal on the wrist guard of his left forearm, and a shield appeared on his left arm. A hand shield. With his left arm raised horizontally and his right hand waving a silver sword, he rushed towards the black figure. The shadow man did not step back, and a black hand shield of the same size appeared on his arm. His empty black eyes were staring at the old bodyguard from the beginning to the end. He kept chopping with his sword, sideswiping with the handle, blocking with the horizontal sword and counterattack with the shield. The two fought fiercely into a regiment.The sound of long swords, which is similar to metal collision, rings up again and again. The collision of hardliners sets off the cushion on the surrounding furniture, and the split carpet is also thrown away. One by one, pieces of ground cloth with fluffy fall from the air. The count of Susie did not act or look at the shadow crow Lord, who was obviously teasing foster. His eyes were on a young man who did not know when he was around him. The hat and tuxedo, which are made up of shadows, were once seen in northern ports. On the long and short walking stick, both hands were supporting it. "Nice to meet you, count Susie, please forgive me for coming uninvited. I''m sorry to tell you one thing. You can''t leave here today. Please don''t try to resist. It''s meaningless. It''s just a waste of energy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 Count Susie gave him a deep look: "help?" "No, it''s a deal." Mirat replied with a smile. They looked at each other, and the atmosphere became silent in the unchanged smile of mirat and the solemn silence of the count of Susie. Then he looked at the shadow crow Lord who was holding the shadow and had a good fight with the old bodyguard. After blocking a burst of black shadow''s attack, the old bodyguard chief seems to have found out the opponent''s fighting habits, and his pace is more and more steady. The attack is no longer back and forth, but he is beginning to show his superiority gradually. With the old bodyguard becoming more and more familiar with the black shadow''s fighting mode, or the shadow crow Lord''s operation mode, the silver sword left more and more wounds on the black shadow''s body. Although the wounds left by each attack will be healed in the next instant, this did not make the old bodyguard feel lost. His grasp of victory did not depend on his physical strength Decrease and decrease, but gradually increase. Even though the shadow had made a big breach in the light armor of the old bodyguard several times with the long black shadow sword, after the old bodyguard was bleeding and injured, the attack became more fierce and powerful, but in terms of rhythm and strength, it maintained the previous pace. The shadow is at a disadvantage. "You are too young! Monster Accompanied by a full drink, the old bodyguard cut the right arm of the shadow with a sword. The right arm of the black shadow is separated from the shadow at the moment of the silver light. It falls on the ground together with the black shadow sword, losing its body contour and merging with the shadow of the ground. Looking at the other side''s right arm gradually healing, the old bodyguard showed a smile. He coldly pointed at the operator and sneered at the huge Crow: "even if you try to interfere with my emotions in such a mean way, it''s useless! The monster is the monster! Never learn human skills! " "Crude swordsmanship! You can''t touch me again A firm light flashed through the eyes of the old bodyguard, and the sword in his hand reflected silver. The shadow, who imitates his own image, is stronger than himself in strength and reaction speed, but lacks experience. Experience as a warrior using both sword and shield. Experience in the use of weapons. Fierce and fearless attack can bring him a lot of trouble, but... Never mind, he can win! At this time, mirat picked up his hat, put down his left hand and right hand, leaned in front of him, and said with a smile to the count of Susi: "your bodyguard has won the victory ~" "..." count Susie looked at him in silence, and then said, "Foster''s strength and agility are not enough, but he has rich experience But if you can''t attack the body, it''s useless. " He looked at the huge shadow crow. It looks like that''s the noumenon, but it''s not. Count Susie''s eyes swept around him, and finally his eyes rested on the object damaged by the fight, a shadow of broken wood. The shadows there are strange. Although there is a shadow there, crows are not the same. Art looks at the old bodyguard and looks at the breach of the other''s light armor. A shadow similar to a smiling face wriggles around the wound. The real fight is over. He looked at the old bodyguard with some pity. He raised his sword again and chopped it hard at the shadow. The silver light crossed a long and narrow line in the air. Looking at the shadow reluctantly blocking, the old bodyguard once again raised his sword, pointed to the other side and sneered: "can''t you resist? Now the front can crush you! " As soon as the long sword of the black shadow was raised, it was slashed to the right shoulder of the shadow. However, the old bodyguard had known that he stepped forward with his right foot, and flashed the opponent''s counterattack. The long sword drew back and opened the other side''s slash. "My silver blade sword can attack the shadow, as long as you find an opportunity to attack the key..." the light from the corner of his eyes swept to the huge crow that combed his feathers from time to time. This silver blade sword was awarded to him by the count of Susi more than ten years ago. It can attach attacks similar to the moonlight, and has an effect on shadows. Moreover, the sword handle is also inlaid with an electric crystal, so long as it is released when hitting the key point... the shadow crow Lord does not mean to fight with him at all, but controls the attack and defense of the shadow. This made the old bodyguard more and more puzzled. From becoming a mercenary until he became a follower of Suxi, he went through the forest alone, fought with monsters, went to the battlefield, killed various human professionals, alien races and demons, and experienced a more dangerous situation than today, even a battle with no resistance ability at all. The sound of the interaction between the black shadow sword and the silver blade sword kept ringing, and the old bodyguard also gradually found out that it was wrongThere is no doubt that the opponent''s sword skills are not as good as his, but why did he not gain the advantage? Ah... the rest of the corner of his eye glanced over his arm. The next moment, he saw a black silk thread like spider''s silk has wrapped his wristband, there is a strange sense of oppression. Is that the case? No wonder there was a feeling of weakness. It''s not because of the sudden drop of physical strength that led to the weaker Vietnam War, but...... "old man, did you finally find out The shadow lines around his armor converge, forming a huge crow shadow behind him. Countless shadow strings attached to his limbs, especially his hands and feet, made him look like a puppet. Shadow congeals on the two wings of the shadow crow Lord, forming the shape of claws: "ha ha ha --" looking at the laughing shadow crow Lord, art said expressionless, "OK, come down." Some of these guys are infected. Hearing his words, the shadow crow Lord immediately left Foster''s body, turned into a pool of shadow and penetrated into the foot of phantom art. The old bodyguard who was released fell down directly. Part of the shadow was swallowed up. Looking at such a scene, the count of Susie just asked in a indifferent voice: "Sir, are you sure you want to stop me?" "Oh? What, count? " Mirat''s eyes narrowed and looked at the gate of the castle, his smile unchanged. With the roar, the gate of the castle was pushed open. The gate, which was 3.5 meters high and more than 3 meters wide, was suddenly blocked by a huge shadow. Carrying the huge shadow of light, he lowered his head and stepped into the hall. It was a big man with a bushy beard and a dirty brown braid, far beyond the size and bulk of a normal person. However, his eyes flashed a fierce and aggressive light. The thick fur clothes diluted the pressure and impact force derived from his body shape. But when he left from the backlight and entered the hall, the ground trembled with the huge weight sense. Dong - Dong - Dong - the heavy footstep sound, as if the ground was overburdened. "Giant blood? Transform the experiment? Or a different race? " The identities and names of several of the Comte Susie''s followers swept through Yat''s mind. "Ha ha! Count! I''m coming. Where''s foster? Ask the servant to give me a glass of wine without ice. " At the same time, a tall and rugged man, carrying a huge axe, walked into the hall. When he saw the old bodyguard kneeling on the ground and a mess hall, he raised his eyebrows and stepped forward in a big stride to help the old bodyguard up. "Hello! Foster! What''s the matter with you? " He shook Foster''s body, but he didn''t wake up. In such a situation, he could not help but turn his eyes to count Susie. The other side was indifferent and looked at the young man with a disgusting smile beside him. "Is that you? Asshole There was anger on lunk''s face. He was originally a serf. His father was a half giant with the blood of a mountain giant, and his mother was an ordinary man. As an experiment of a count, he became a serf in the war a hundred years ago. Later he was enlisted into the army and became a soldier. In the upper war, the LORD was killed and he became a slave from a soldier in the army. Finally, it was foster who discovered him and trained him as a follower of the Earl of Susi until he became the apocalypse and an important force in the territory. Lunk clenched his axe, and the mountain giant''s blood power flowed through his body. His tight muscles could attack at any time. At this time, a female voice sounded: "lunk, be careful, this guy is a bit strange." At the moment of the sound, a masked woman appeared not far from Longke''s side, and stood in front of the old bodyguard with him. Her hands were behind her waist, holding the handle of the dagger. Half of the dagger had been pulled out, and the streamer of magic items flashed. Outside the castle, a middle-aged man holding a long bow narrowed his eyes slightly. The bow and arrow that had been pulled out aimed at the window that was not known when it was opened. There was also a group of people, who had surrounded the castle. "Well, sure enough," said Yat, pressing down on his hat, "is it to delay the battle of the chief bodyguard? Is it just to wait for someone else to come? " It''s a pity that someone came here. He knew it very well. When they were three kilometers away from here, the shadow crow had already found them.In addition to the old bodyguard who could not continue to fight, plus the count of Susi, there were four apocalypses and more than 100 apprentice professionals. "Although I wanted to rely on language at first, I couldn''t The fighting power is very good. But I''m sorry. The corners of phantom art''s mouth cocked up, and the whole person became dark. The shadows spread rapidly, and the figures holding black violin appeared around the castle. Along with them are hundreds of shadow crows and thousands of shadow servants summoned by them. "If you want to fight in the army, your combat power is still far from satisfactory..." and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 Of the 300 shadow crows, the weakest ones, whose body is turning in the air, disappear and disappear. Instead, they are purple crows with tall bodies and comparable to those of hawks. Its eyes are not two distributed on both sides, but a single, round eye inlaid in front of it like a gem. The light of lavender was shining on one eye. [single eyed crow lv13: extraordinary essence ¡¤ disintegration magic eye lv13: gaze at the target, solid substances below lv13 of solid level lv13 immediately break down and disintegrate, damage to liquid and gas is reduced by 1 level, and damage to non-solid is reduced by 2 levels. Sky open ¡¤ collapse vortex lv13: creates attractive disintegration vortex with the center of disintegrating magic eye, with the maximum range of 120 yards. Magic eye regeneration lv12: when the broken eyes are damaged, they consume vitality and can regenerate at a very fast speed. Strength: 23 (high), physical: 101 (Tianqi level I), agility: 53 (high level), spirit: 106 (Tianqi level 1)) next moment, two shadow crows in labyrinth castle are replaced by hat trick, and then they come to the battlefield again by leaping to shadow position. Threehundred Ravens interlace in the shadows and the sky, and the dark mist was released from their bodies, covering the sky. Black screen! The sky, which is influenced by dark screen, has increased the skill of passive dark pole region to 70% of the limit effect. The shadow system of passive shadow fusion reduces the spell cost by 13% and makes art more comfortable. Nightmare instrument: the effect of gain spell is increased by 2%, the duration of gain effect is increased by 2% shadow crow summoned dozens of nightmare instruments. The black violin was picked up by dozens of night phantom cast out, and almost at the same pace, it began to play. It''s like a shadow band. Passive player - phantom system skill consumption is reduced by 7%. Elegance of night - Agility increased by 7%. Group order - one third of the total crows, damage increase 35% group frenzy - one tenth of the total crows, and the total number of crows temporarily increased by 300%. Passive Shadow Lord - Shadow creatures around are affected by the ability increase effect of 120% maximum. Five giant three meter tall shadow crow Lord stood in front of him, two one eyed crows were parked on the right shoulder of two night illusions, scanning the crows on the other shoulder, and then turned to the more than 100 professionals with cold eyes. Fifty more shadow figures came out of the shadows. 302 Raven servants, each of whom summoned 25 shadow servants, gathered the castle in a total of 75000 shadow servants. Although not rational enough, each of them has a high attribute value. Some of the 75000 high-level black figures have appeared on the ground, some of which are half body emerging from the shadow of the ground, some of them are looking out of the wall and quietly watching the more than 100 professionals with that empty eye. "Hateful!!!" I don''t know when a professional launched an attack because he was too nervous and panicked. And fighting, too, is imminent. "Ah ah!!!" The sharp and heavy sword of both hands was cut towards a shadow servant. The black figure arm trembles slightly, and the arm stretches and lengthens, which becomes the shape of the sword. Bang - without any skill, use a strong wave and smash the other party directly. The powerful counterattack made him step back a few steps, the trembling of his legs disappeared, but instead, the hands holding the weapon could not settle down. "Disgusting --" when he was ready to adjust his body to launch another attack, the black figure had deceived himself, and the sword did not cut at his neck with a whistly. If he is cut, he will die. "Be careful!" The nearby professionals rushed to rescue, waving the sword to block the black shadow sword. Bang - the thump of metal strike is almost sounded, and the shadow servant who launched the attack is blocked. But... br > hissing -- br > standing not far away from them, another shadow servant who was motionless did not know when he had come to him. The sharp long gun with shadow change had penetrated his body. He was prepared to fight back, but the long gun suddenly deformed, lifting him from the ground and hitting the ground again. The wound and the strong impact that had been enlarged made him lose his ability to act completely and lay on the ground struggling.In the eyes of the shadow servant, there was a black gray eye, which marked all the professionals in it. "Damn it!" Seeing such a scene, the newly rescued professional doesn''t act any more. Looking at the cold faced shadow servant who doesn''t mean to continue to attack, he probably understands - these shadow servants will not attack if they don''t take the initiative to attack. But once someone has the intention to attack them, they will completely eliminate the other party''s resistance ability as the goal... Regardless of life or death. "Everybody, don''t..." He quickly turned to look at the others, trying to warn them. But before all his words were spoken, he saw that a person''s body, like a torn parchment, suddenly broke into pieces of flesh and blood. His eyes swept past - a dark figure in a strange dress and a strange top hat. The other party held something that should be a musical instrument. The culprit was a purple crow on his shoulder. The huge one eye that occupied half of his head was shining purple. The flesh and blood like raindrops exploded and flew away, coloring the people around them with blood. Hiss!! The number and strength of the enemy made them despair. At this time, they saw their companions killed. Under the interweaving of negative emotions, they launched an attack on the shadow around them. Although some people were calm and did not take the same action, they could not help but start fighting when others started fighting. Then they were followed by other shadow servants and shadow crows. Shadows rise from the ground like a wave, enveloping many professionals. Shadow creatures and shadow servants within the range of attack are not affected at all. The shadow wave just leaves a gap, just like a sieve, to leave shadow crows and shadow servants out. The people who are involved in the shadow are like falling into the mire. The more they struggle, the deeper they fall. "Ah "Help me!" One by one, a quick or sharp cry came. However, it didn''t work. What welcomed their cry for help was a stronger restraint. And more powerful attacks. The purple gemstone eyes of two one eyed crows burned from those who tried to attack. Any one eyed crow stares at the person and material, will disintegrate in an instant. Even by the ground has been marked out a number of deep circular holes. Those who are not strong enough to say a word are involved in the shadow. If they can resist the large-scale shadow wave, they will be killed by the shadow servant next to them. And being able to fight back and forth with the shadow servant under such circumstances, he was swept by the disintegrating magic eye of the one eyed crow and turned into broken flesh and blood. But just then, two arrows, twined with green light, came from a distance and hit the eye of the one eyed crow. The arrow, emitting green light, fell into the one eye of the one eyed crow. The powerful force flew the two one eyed crows out of the phantom''s shoulder and landed on the ground. "Hit it!" At the moment of finding the shadow crows, he quietly retreated to the Apocalypse Archer a kilometer away, with a smile on his face. Although I haven''t seen this kind of magic, it is obvious that the terrible extraordinary ability is released through the eyes, and the key of them is the eyes. However, the next moment, he was surprised to find that the arrow that had not entered the demon''s eyes slipped down from his eyes. Two purple crows shook their heads, got up from the ground and looked at him together. There are no scars on the huge one eye. The eyes of the one eyed crow are not the key, but the hardest part of its body. The purple light in the surface of one eye, the archer''s heart also filled with a deep chill, but he had not time to avoid, two purple swirls in his left and right unfolded. The muscles on his thighs were tight, and his boots were shining with green light. His body suddenly accelerated, but. At the moment the whirlpool unfolded, his action was already late. Strong leg strength and magic props do not provide enough strength to escape the whirlpool. Instead of escaping from the whirlpool, he moved more and more towards the center of the vortex. Strong binding force, so that he can not be separated, and a root in the whirlpool around the shadow tentacles, also ready to take him back to the vortex. "Bad......" in the archer''s mind. At the next moment, the most vulnerable clothes begin to disintegrate, and then his floating hair - however, at the moment when two fingers are broken, he starts the ring shaped magic prop hanging on his fingers in time.His body instantly disappeared from its original place and appeared dozens of meters away. The two fingers of his left hand, half of the palm of his right hand, a large piece of chest and half of his right foot palm have disappeared. The whole person became flesh and blood. However, the matter is not over, the vortex is still expanding, in a short moment, the edge of the vortex and its position has been reduced by half. "It''s over." Looking at the edge of the fast spreading purple whirlpool, his heart was filled with despair. However, at this time, a figure passed by him and quickly took him away. It was a female figure. Next to the whirlpool, a night phantom looked at all this and raised the black violin with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 When he set up his violin gracefully, the purple whirlpool had dissipated, and two shadow crows fell from the sky and rested on his shoulders. A gray light flashed in the eyes of one of the crows. When the bow is pulled up, it is not the elegant or music that was played before. It is a kind of music without musical sense and rudeness. The sharp and harsh music sounds and spreads around. Two shadow crows raised their wings and pressed them to their ears. There is no problem with the corpse poet, the grace of the night, and the whole dojo. However, compared with this... "count, if you don''t surrender, I will really kill all of them. Sometimes, the false will become true by carelessness." He pressed down his hat, and the violin and his body broke up in shadow. "Yaya --" after art''s phantom disappeared, two shadow crows flapped their wings and flew toward the center of the battlefield. At this time, the Earl of Susi and the great Hanlong are also going out of the castle. at this time, the masked Apocalypse woman with a bloody Bowman on her back appeared beside several people. Count Susie frowned and asked his followers, "what happened?" "Two purple crows with one eye should be able to tear up what they see..." some dull voices of masked women ring out. Although they are covered by masks, their voice lines are not covered. After hearing the brief introduction, a kind of magic creature living in the southwest of Allen Kingdom appeared in his mind. That kind of magic power is very difficult to handle, even if it is him, he should be very careful. To kill this monster, you should not attack the eyes that seem to be weak, but use a substance strong enough to resist it. This kind of disintegration ability will start from the outermost layer. As long as the material with enough firmness blocks the sight of the demon, it can be resisted by using a variety of magic props built by reinforcement magic. But there is no other way. Moreover, when the one eyed crow''s disintegrate ability works, the space class''s magic and props will be disturbed. The count of Susie looked at his fallen followers, who groaned in pain. Although he seemed to be seriously injured, there was no fatal injury. With this equipment, it''s impossible to block it. Are you merciful? It''s also true for foster... take a breath, count Susi''s body wrapped around a black wind, with him speeding away. When others just wanted to catch up, the shadow of the wall stretched and extended, forming a huge wall. Three huge black shadows emerged from the wall formed by the shadow. "The master said that the suspects should stay here quietly, or they will all be killed." Three huge shadow crows Lord emerge from the black wall. "Don''t be too arrogant! The devil Lunk said with an angry smile. He pulled out the huge sword behind him: "let you know what a real strong man is! Do you think it''s good to just solve some miscellaneous fish? " When the sword was dancing, it brought a gust of wind. The oil painting in the corridor was swept by the wind and fell from the wall. The masked female assassin, who is only up to his waist, is quietly preparing to retreat. The terrain here is not good for her. Fighting here is not a good choice. But what happened the next moment threw cold water on her. the shadow crow as like as two peas and a tie, and a tie, he also created a stick. The winged hand tidied up his tie. Learning from his master''s behavior, he said with a smile: "this beautiful lady, please wait a moment. Are you interested in having dinner with me as a qualified gentleman?" "No interest, damned monster." The masked woman pulled out two weapons from the back of her waist, and the lines of magic props flickered on the weapons. "It''s rude. The master is right." The shadow crow Lord adjusted his tuxedo, "in the moment of life and death, human nature will be fully revealed." "Miss, you look so beautiful that you really don''t want to have a candlelight dinner with me?" The shadow crow Lord controlled the shadow to form a comb, combing the feathers on his head. "Thank you for your compliment, but I''m not interested in monsters." The masked woman stares at it carefully, and her two short swords are ready to attack and counterattack at any time. "No, no, no, I''m not praising you." The gentleman crow looked at her with disdain: "why human beings are so narcissistic." Then, it looked at the shadow under the masked woman''s feet: "Miss, you haven''t answered me. Are you interested in having dinner with me?"He licked his lips and patted his belly: "then let''s be one." "What a disgusting monster!" The face of the masked woman turned black and blue. She had already understood that the monster was playing with her. The anger and the road that had been closed in her brain made her take up the dagger and attack the other side. "Rude! Rude! It''s not elegant at all. I''m a gentleman. Do you understand? My name is zophen! Rude human beings. " The gentleman crow disgruntled and pulled the shadow bow at the collar. For it, the human is really weak. Although it has good speed, it is not enough to break through to the Apocalypse quickly. It evades the attack of masked woman with disdain on its face. Two short swords are like two flashes of lightning. When a gentleman crow dodges, it cuts out narrow cracks on the wall, and a half meter deep gully cuts through the wall. The masked woman looked at the wall which had been cut apart, and the cracks that had been unfolded were covered with shadows. "Don''t try to run away." A pair of wings on the back of the gentleman crow, his face appeared mysterious expression: "even if you call a broken throat, no one will come to save you." This human is just a little thing. It is no different from other mice. You can kill them with any two strokes, but... The master told them not to kill these people, just beat them to the point of death, and then... Stay away from them? Watch out for their counterattack? A strange order. But the master will do whatever he says. The master is absolutely right! On the other side, another shadow crow Lord waved his wings without saying a word. Whoosh - many shadows twitch like tentacles, like a giant octopus floating from the sea, countless tentacles gush out of the shadow and sweep to the giant Hanlong. "Don''t look down on me! Monster Long Ke, who has the blood of mountain giant, roared and waved the huge sword, and the burning red enchantment lines appeared on the sword. The enchanted sword wielded with Apocalypse level power created a thick flame storm in the air. A shadow crow Lord was blown out by the strong wind. The countless tentacles from the shadow were cut off from the center by the giant sword - the flame was surging, and the shadow tentacles were completely cut off. "Hiss!" Under this sweeping, many shadow tentacles broke and fell to the ground. Starting from the section, the tentacles began to melt and become shadows. Looking at the shadow crow Lord who was blown away by the fire storm, lonk''s face showed a violent smile: "go to death!!! Magic thing The tight soles of his feet trampled heavily on the ground, and the cobweb like cracks spread on the carpet floor. Lunk''s whole body flew out like a shell. With more than five tons of muscle strength, he achieved more than five times the impact force on the giant sword under the coordinated explosion of his whole body strength. Such an attack, hit a room without magic protection, can instantly destroy it. Even creatures with apocalyptic constitution will die immediately if they are hit head on. What''s more, the physique level of the shadow crow Lord is not at all Apocalypse level. The masked woman, who was confronting the gentleman''s shadow crow, mocked: "your companion is going to die! Monster The gentleman crow looks like an idiot: "just be happy." I don''t know where the strange saying made the masked woman''s face stiff. She looked at Longke nervously. Long Ke''s face was still with a playful and murderous smile, and the huge sword was heavily cut by him on the shadow crow Lord. Boom!!! The shadow crow Lord was smashed into the ground, and lunk''s brute force directly smashed a huge hole three meters wide and one meter deep. But there was no echo of his triumph, as he imagined, with the sound of flesh and blood bursting. "Bang --" countless dark particles splashed out of the hole and disappeared into his body. Arms, chest, thighs, back, shadow quickly spread expansion, bulged a big bag. Then the black shadows burst, and the shadows formed thin lines, like spider silk, that wrapped ronk''s body. "This little trick!" Lunk''s body glowed with earthy brown light, and his muscles became more and more compact, just like hard stones. His originally tall body became bigger again, and his hard muscles and skin broke up most of the shadow threads around his body. "It''s stupid to use brute force against shadows." The gentleman crow''s face showed a humanized laugh. The next moment, those broken shadow threads appear again, rapidly becoming thick, like bandages that bind every part of the giant Hanlong''s body, turning him into a black mummy."It''s no use!" Lonk yelled, the powerful force broke part of the shadow bandage, but the torn shadow was completely restored in the next moment. "Sure enough, it''s more difficult to keep alive than to kill." The shadow crow Lord, who has just been broken, emerges again. If you want to kill, just pour the shadow into the opponent''s body, squeeze him out from inside, and bang it out. It''s a very simple thing. But it can''t be killed. By the way, although they said that they could not be killed, the master had no other requirements... the shadow crow Lord''s eyes swept over each other''s thick limbs, and the shadows around him surged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 The dark shadows were constantly surging, forming thousands of thick threads of hair, shooting at the wrists and ankles of giant Hanlong. "Lunk A shadow flashed by, and the masked woman instantly appeared beside the giant Han. The enchanted sword in her hand fell from the sky. On the sharp metal edge, two long and narrow crescent shaped dark green light arcs appeared. The long and narrow light blade cuts a small part of the front shadow silk thread, and the rest of the shadow silk has no meaning of changing the track, so it runs through the hands and feet of the giant Hanlong who is mummified by the shadow. The sharp pain caused by the penetration made lunk''s struggling hands and feet lose their strength temporarily and are pulled together by bandage like shadows. Boom - the huge body fell to the ground. Bound by the shadow, lunk uttered a dull hum. Although he could not hear the content clearly, his voice was undoubtedly a curse. On the other side, zoffen, a shadowy crow in a gentleman''s tuxedo, did not know when he had created a set of tables and chairs, and sat down on the chair, opening the theater mode. "Come on, I didn''t expect that these people were... Tut. No wonder the master said that they couldn''t be killed. It''s useless to kill them. It''s not delicious." He picked up the coffee cup, which was also made of shadows, from the table, reached to his mouth and took a pretentious sip. Another shadow crow Lord came to the table and sat down in a chair. After a bit of testing, they were able to determine that only one person was needed to deal with the two humans... No, a crow would be enough. "What''s the matter with the master?" "I don''t know. It won''t be a problem anyway." ... at this time, the count of Susi had walked out of the gate of the castle and watched his subordinates killed by shadow servants. To his surprise, he did not have any similar dissatisfaction or sadness. When he appeared, there was hope in the eyes of his subordinates. However, the count of Susie did not act accordingly. Such actions made the hope in the eyes of his subordinates gradually disappear, become doubts, and then become unbelievable. The count of Susie looked at his subordinates with cold eyes, but had no intention to rescue them. One of the professionals, on the verge of death and serious injury, struggled to climb to the feet of the count of Susi, but the rest of the professionals did not have such a chance. They were killed mercilessly by shadow servants. Looking at such a scene, the professional''s eyes turned red and his throat hoarse growled: "count! Why? Why... " At the end of his last words, his body, which had been severely damaged, lost its vitality. His eyes, which were unwilling, angry and disappointed, looked at the direction of count Susie. The count of Susie looked at him coldly, as if unmoved. A shadow crow flew to his side, the gray light in his eyes flashed, and the shadow on the ground twisted and extended, forming a night illusion. He pressed his hat gently, and mirat squinted and said with a smile, "count Susie, should we open the door and talk about it now?" The psychic black fog still exists in the sky. As time goes on, it becomes more and more dark, and the dark clouds gradually accumulate. The light that can penetrate from the dark clouds is becoming rarer and rarer. After being covered by black fog, there is not much left. And as the sky grew darker, huge snowflakes fell from the sky. The count of Susie went forward, with a calm, calm look. After enchanting the luxurious boots, stepping on the dark ground, stepping in the blood of professionals. Hundreds of professional bodies, hundreds of soldiers. The shadow servant just glanced at him as he passed by, and then slowly walked to the stubborn resistance line formed by less than ten professionals and soldiers. Most of the more than 4000 shadow minions did not attack. They faithfully followed Yat''s orders and did not attack if they were not attacked. Count Susie stopped in front of a professional with closed eyes, looked at his mutilated body and sighed: "Sir silver crow, why?" "Why? What are you asking? Why destroy the bodies of the dead, or why not just do it to you? " Art takes off his hat and plays. The word "undead" made count Susie''s eyes flutter. Then he was silent for a moment: "unlike Kass, I lack a powerful attack technique, because of the differences in thinking and attributes, the structure of my spell sequence is unstable, and it is easy to have problems." "Especially after I was promoted to Apocalypse by external force, I had no progress. No matter how many times I tried, the structure of my magic sequence would start to collapse after using it several times, and finally it would collapse completely.""But I can''t do it." He looked up and looked up at the sky: my spiritual attribute is the wind attribute, but my meditation is dark "Any wizard understands the consequences of different attributes of spirit and meditation." Count Susie was silent, stepping on the water of blood, which was not fresh red, but dark red, and even many were black. It''s not because the shadow as the base color is black. It''s the color of blood, black, stinky black. But both the professional and the soldiers were as if they had not seen it, and they were unaware. "Art just smiles: " there is no way to solve the problem of the North Duke by the necromancy. " "No attempt, no chance, isn''t it?" Count Susie was indifferent. The smile at the corner of Yat''s mouth slowly disappeared, and he put the hat back on his head: to obtain the dark attribute psionic energy through the idea of the underworld, but the spirit energy is ultimately the spirit energy, not the negative energy "Yes." Count Susie nodded. "Spirit is a derivative of soul, negative energy is derived from soul, and it is also a derivative of soul. Even some people think it is a derivative of spirit, but they are not the same." "The attribute of spirit is the attribute that is brought on in the process of deriving spirit from soul." "And negative energy is the soul changes step by step before it derives from the soul." "Spirit is easy to change, can be accompanied by various changes. Therefore, all kinds of casters will choose spirit as the basic energy of casting. The spiritual energy obtained by the meditation idea is the special spirit." "It''s totally different." He looked at his palm and narrowed his eyes: although there are different places, dark attribute is the closest energy to negative energy. Dark elements and negative energy are two different things, only attributes are similar. " "After death, the bridge of spirit and the body are disconnected, the harmony of vitality is lost, and the energy derived from the soul leaves only negative state." "That''s negative energy." His eyes looked at the dead, the professional and the soldiers, as if he were looking at the experimental objects. "Only from the real dead can we get the secret of negative energy." At first, he accidentally knew that his highness had gradually lost the status of blue blood, and was saved by the scarra adults many times and benefitted many times, and wanted to repay the kindness. The sorcerer of the life department is not missing under his highness scarra, who is a great wizard of the life department. Therefore, he did not choose the idea of wood attribute which is similar to wind attribute, but rather chose dark attribute, which is far away from that of wind. He wanted to start with the direction of the necromancer, and find ways to help his highness scarra. And with his idea of wind attribute which he has been practicing, he relies on a large number of dark attribute materials to make his spiritual energy attached to the dark attribute. The main attribute also changes from the wind property to the dark attribute. After that, he was keen on human experiments, and began to contact and protect some dead magicians secretly. When the materials were not enough, he brought the criminals who could not be killed into dungeons, making them materials on the experimental platform. Even to obtain certain "materials", the innocent are plundered. He was promoted to heaven by special means, but he had no way to get promoted again. Unconsciously, he also lost the identity of the blue blood. The speed of the mind is no longer possible. With his progress, his accomplishments in life system magic are getting higher and higher, and the blood vessels of the devils have reached nearly 80% purity. With no information, he successfully transformed human beings into semi giants, and the apartheid between them was solved well. He has begun the study of soul transfer - the soul transfer between blue blood people. The soul of one blue blood person is transplanted to the other, and it does not lead to soul corruption. After the bridge of spirit breaks down, the soul will gradually turn into negative energy, and even if it is transferred to another body, blue blood cannot be used. Next, what needs to be done is the ability to recognize blue blood. Blue blood can identify the similarities and differences of soul. If the soul and body are different, blue blood will fail. This is a problem - it is clear that the blue blood on the dead blue blood person can still work. Unfortunately, there is no time. He looked at art, and a glimmer of fierce light came out of his eyes. "Sorry sir silver crow, since you have found my secret, I can''t keep you. For his highness scarra..." br > Tut, it''s true. "Art could not help but shake his head. This count of Susie, with his almost obsessive loyalty, was undoubtedly worthy of respect. But there is also no doubt that this is the enemy. It''s a pity that he has made a contract with the North Duke about the problems that may be solved. He can''t tell anyone. It''s a problem that can be solved only by saying it out... but it''s not sure, let alone whether the count of Susie will believe it. Even if he believes it, there is no remedy. If you are not mistaken, this count of Susi is already half dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 "Although you may be your Highness''s favorite person, I can''t let you know what I''m doing now. The cost of these spells you use should be very high, right? In order to save energy, your noumenon should be near the castle, or... This is you. " The count of Susie went to phantasyat with a flat face, which turned pale with every step. By the time he reached phantom art, his skin had turned gray and his eyes were black and red. Like a dead soul, sharp canine teeth appeared at the corner of his mouth. More like a vampire than a necromancer. "Yes, not only the count of CASS, but also the Duke of the south?" He did not answer the previous question about the location of his noumenon. Strong judgment. If it wasn''t for not feeling the peep, Yat would even think that the other side was using some kind of prophecy. Unfortunately, he didn''t intend to hide at all. In the face of the enemy, there is no need to worry that your doom will spread to others. The count of Susie glanced at the unresponsive art carefully and said without expression: "I''m just using the power of the blood wizard." "There is no doubt that the South Duke, who has acquired the ability of blood alien race but has not lost his identity as a wizard, has the most reference value." "I see. It''s not that the count of CASS betrayed the northern Duke, but was induced by you? Has become your shield? " Yat turned slightly, his right hand akimbo, and his robe fluttered like a cloak, revealing his tuxedo below. "No, CASS did not intend to betray his highness, and he could not have thought of harming his highness." Count Susie''s body is surrounded by a black wind, but in addition to his psionic powers, there is also a red, blood like force: "but he actually did something harmful to his highness." As soon as he opened his mouth, black psychic powers and blood mist flew out of his mouth. The black and red bats flew to Yat. "Your judgment is praiseworthy. As I said, count..." I am not afraid of Legion war. Apocalypse control shadow! With a swing of the arm, the black and gray robes are flying. The shadow under Yat''s robe is not completely condensed. It splits, stretches and stretches into countless shadow crows. Shadow bite! The crows were flying and colliding with bats. Under the attack, the blood mist splits the shadow. However, the crows, who were completely incarnated in the shadow, were not hurt. The crows'' shadows gathered again, tearing the bats in the blood mist and swallowing their shadows into their stomachs. Shadow bite! In an instant, the dominant bats lost their ability to move and fell from the air. But just then, on the ground behind art, a black wind, with blood mist, came towards him. The psionic ring - shadow servant - the shadow behind att stretches, extends and expands, forming three overlapping black human shadows. The black wind, rolling the blood mist, instantly penetrated the bodies of the three shadow servants and hit the psychic ring behind art. Nine Rings of black psionic power form a shield behind ATT, blocking the blood mist. After penetrating three psionic rings, the blood mist''s power is exhausted, and it doesn''t touch the innermost invisible shield, which is feather like and relief like. At this time, Yat, protected in the center by the psionic ring, has turned into a shadow and disappeared in place. In the distant shadow, a shadow stretches and surges like a piece of black smoke, and becomes the shape of Yat. "It''s close." Although I have fought against many Apocalypse level Shadow Lords, it is the first time to fight with Apocalypse sorcerers in real life. The count of Susie did not stop attacking because he lost his target. "It''s a strange way to escape early, but not late." There was a chill in count Susie''s Scarlet eyes. At the moment of Yat''s appearance, the blood mist and the black wind split in two and swept over from both sides. "I''m in such a hurry, my Lord. I didn''t say I could only run." There was a purple glow in art''s eyes. Super essence ¡¤ disintegrate the eye! Apocalypse ¡¤ disintegration vortex! Two huge purple vortices formed on both sides of his body. The blood mist and black wind swept over him directly hit the whirlpool. In an instant, the part that touches the vortex begins to disintegrate and disintegrate. "I didn''t expect that you are so talented in the life system. Is this a magic skill that imitates the ability of one eyed crow? But it''s a pity that there''s already cracking. Similar spells can''t bring you honor. "Count Susie''s Scarlet eyes swept through the smile on the face of art, the red light in his eyes flashed, and the blood mist and the black wind gradually solidified. "Honor? I''m not interested in those things. That kind of thing doesn''t matter to me at all. Besides, this kind of magic skill with a long guiding time should not be used directly in front of the enemy Yat hands up, master into boxing, the scope of the two whirlpools rapidly expanded, blood mist and black wind condensed contour to be broken at a faster speed. "I don''t think it will succeed." Count Susie spoke, and blood red lines appeared on the skin of the body covered by clothes. "Although the use of totem of foreign people is very shallow, totem itself, even now, can not be fully analyzed." His indifferent voice sounded: br > it is sad that, except the South Duke, other people use totem as a way of imitation, but only by gross means In his eyes, the same pattern as the blood pattern appeared on his body. His right hand clenched slightly, and a red light flashed on the storage ring on his finger. When his right hand was raised, a blood colored bead appeared in his hand. "Sir silver crow, you are still too young in the fight." The blood colored beads, constantly gush out the liquid of bright red, that frowning bloody smell, no doubt, is blood. The blood of a powerful demon. The bright red pattern of count Susie''s eyes became more detailed and vivid. It was like a scale of lines, and it spread rapidly in his body. Next moment, his body began to expand, and his body was covered with thin scales, covering most of his face. Then, count Susie''s back extended two black red wings with thick blood, and the membrane red flesh quickly healed. A long tail extends from his tail vertebrae, and in the moment when exposed to the air, the flesh and blood have grown. Scales cover the tail as quickly as a spreading flame. Although the body still maintains the human shape, however, it is far from human. It''s more like alien, sub - ethnic demons. And looking at the art that happened, nodded: I still know that you are procrastinating His eyes swept to the crows on one side. This battle with count Susi, he had the intention to test his strength, and the confidence that recently expanded with his height was also the reason why crows were not involved in the fight. Crows have already left the two people, hiding in the shadow of the distance, the one eyed crows are standing at the top of the castle, two purple one eyes quietly looking at the battle below. Looking at the physical characteristics of count Susi, he filtered through the images of several conforming demons, and then fixed them on the names of blood bats and several black scaly monsters. "Although there have been speculation, but you this, is a permanent blood vein?" Yes. The bat - like count Susie, with a cold look, swept to the art, still smiling: it was foolish to know that I was procrastinating and let me go Before the voice fell, he turned into a dark red shadow and flew to art. "Sorry... You''re procrastinating, but... So am I." Now, it''s done. ... blood duchester, looking at the red beads in his hand indifferently, made him feel a crack on it. "Another piece has broken. I wanted to find who it was, but... There was such a dangerous prophecy as a protective measure." "Who is it? Can''t we detect directly with prophecy? Who is the guy behind? " "Scarra? Or the Rosa? Or the hell kid before? " He squinted his eyes: br > he thought of turning my chess pieces into his own toys "Come on, and then send someone to search the information directly." Shaking his head, the young prince of blood, looked at the broken bead. It is no doubt that human beings are lower in nature than the evil. But it doesn''t mean that humans will be weaker than demons, and that other races, who are stronger than humans, can do it, and humans can do it. But... Other races can do it. If you don''t progress, you will die. "Whatever race, as long as you start to be arrogant and lazy, you will gradually die." Holding the so-called "human race supremacy" is one of the stupidest acts. What is race? "Why not push the evolution of the whole race, rather than keeping the idea of race in its conservative position, giving up the favorable conditions again and again?""Since the end of the glory Empire, the development of witches has not progressed much, on the contrary, it has lagged behind a lot." The existence of blue blood makes the wizard''s power maintain its peak for a long time, but it also slows down the progress of wizard. Only the dela Empire, which inherited the blood research tower and the life research tower, and the Arabella Empire, which created the research tower and the alchemy research tower, inherited the spirit of the glory Empire and committed to progress. It''s just that they''re going in totally different directions. One is life itself, the other is instrumental. "Who will win in the end?" I wish I could have a chance to see the results in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 At the same place, Yat''s body becomes dark and collapses and disappears. The count of Susie frowned, and his scarlet eyes looked around, then stagnated in a black psychic mist. The fog was floating there from the beginning. There was a flash of red light in his eyes. Count Susie could see that a strong force of life was stirring in it. It was similar to his situation just now. Hidden in the fog is Yat. It was a wonderful feeling, as if the body was trapped in some sort of turbid liquid. Yat can clearly feel that the dark spiritual energy gradually condenses into substance in his skull, and it begins to expand and expand on the skull, forming a bird skull shape similar to the triangular cone. Some tissues are constantly entangled, twisted and deformed, spreading like living creatures. The greasy and soft brain also begins to expand and expand. Psychic powers form new muscles, bones, viscera, epidermis, feathers, and new flesh and blood tissue forms on Yat''s body. The pain of numbness gradually disappeared, and Yat changed from a human to a huge gray crow. More than three meters in height, He Ying crow Lord is usually larger. There is no other place similar to the original Yat except the indifferent eyes of the pale blue eyes. Before using Goyle''s fog crowning ability, his clothes were put into the inventory. His clothes can stretch, but not as freely as the pants of a prairie giant in a previous movie. Fluffy, smoky feathers also grow, gray and white with a dark, psychic glow. [... sub human blood ¡¤ crowning Lv9: passive: the effect of psychic spells below Lv9 is reduced by 67%. Active: changed to fog crow. After crowing, the effect of psychic spell below Lv9 is reduced, and the total attribute is increased by 30%, and the efficiency of psychic spell is increased by 30%. ...] misty crow. It can release the magic spirit of the fog of the mind, which will make the lost people have hallucinations and gradually erode their spirit and soul. Misty crows are good at illusion. But it''s a pity... Gol hasn''t reached Apocalypse yet. He can''t gain Apocalypse ability of fog Raven through crow mage. The fog crow in Yat''s incarnation flapped its wings, and the gray fog spread rapidly, covering all the crows on the ground, the treetops and the castle. Gray fog and dark gray shadow interweave together, let the count of Susie''s vision completely blocked. The vast area, more than a kilometer in diameter, is filled with shadows and fog. "Transformation magic? It''s the same as him. Scarlet eyes swept through the black and white shadows and fog, but the enhanced vision did not penetrate the fog. A figure floated in the mist. They were all his companions during his travels. Besides, they should be dead. There was a trace of nostalgia in his eyes, which then turned into apathy: "hallucination? What an ugly and weak trick. " The huge black and red bat wings fluttered, and the black wind around him curled, and the red blood mist was scattered. However, the gray and white fog around him did not disperse. On the contrary, because of the movement he tried to disperse, the fog became thicker. His eyes swept through the dark gray shadows around him, and the gray fog seemed to be locked together by shadows and could not be dispersed. Of his spells, there is no appropriate spell to deal with this situation. With his wings folded, he squinted and fell to the ground. Blood mist and black wind wrapped around his body, protecting him. "Young man, don''t think this kind of magic can deal with me." He walked steadily forward towards the familiar figures. Almost as soon as he stepped out, the figures sprang up, their bodies twisted, their faces full of resentment and anger, and they made an inaudible noise in their throats and rushed at the count of Susi. The black and red blood wind whirled, like some kind of demon, mercilessly cut off these figures. The broken human form broke into a gray mist. "So it is. Is it not a psychic hallucination, but a physical hallucination?" Count Susie squinted at the disappearing figure. "That''s right." In the gray fog came the voice of Yat, which came from all around, making it impossible to identify his direction. At this time, art is standing quietly at the top of the castle in the image of a fog crow."Illusory magic......" illusory magic, or hallucination magic. The hallucination of the five senses, which uses light, shadow, sound, and smell as the medium, aims to impose illusions on the senses, such as the phantom magic of corpse poets. There is no need for media, which directly affects the other party''s mind and spirit, and has different effects according to different goals. The image created directly by the caster is not a false illusion directly acting on the mind. All the hallucinations perceived by the target are the same and can create illusions, but the illusion itself has no substance - such as the illusion of time in the illusory pocket watch and the fear of dim light. Compared with the false illusion, the entity illusion is similar to the shaping magic of the creation system, which can directly damage the target. The ability to control the mental behavior of other creatures is magic, such as enchanting humans. "It''s hard to get rid of." At his side, two purple crows, less than a quarter of his height, were standing at his feet, looking like children. The purple crow standing on his left turned his head and looked at the fog crow with purple light. The voice of a young girl sounded: "master, can this guy be killed at will? Why waste time? " "If you just kill it, it''s very simple, but if you kill it so quickly, you can''t finish the experiment." The sound line of misty crow is exactly the same as that of Yat, with a trace of indifference. "You are really stupid. Although you have obtained some of his experimental notes, the master wants his memory." Another one eyed crow made a voice like a little boy: "tut Tut, leleko, the wizard''s memory is not so easy to deal with. If you are not careful, part of the memory will be lost..." "Lavender, can you understand what promi said?" A clear, no undulating sound was heard, and the slightly smaller female one eyed crow asked in some doubt. "I don''t understand! I don''t understand what brother Prometheus said Said the male one eyed crow, blinking his big eyes, which occupied half of his head. "What brother Prometheus said is easier to understand than the host..." at just glanced at them. Then he turned his eyes to the fog. A shadow crow is standing in a strange track. In front of them, a shadow forms the appearance of the inscription. Every shadow crow is an inscription. And they add up to a huge magic array. The area with a radius of one kilometer has been completely covered by the spell array composed of shadow crows. This area has become a closed space. At this time, the count of Susi suddenly found that the gray fog formed two illusions in front of him and behind him. It''s not true. a crow crow is as like as two peas of white crows. The other is the image of the other''s noumenon, a gentleman in a tuxedo and a black top hat. After discovering the phantom, count Susie''s eyes flashed red: the black and red blood wind swept the two illusions. But when the blood wind hit the two phantom bodies, count Susie''s face changed greatly, as if he had been hit by something. His body was suddenly blasted out, and then with a bang, he hit the wall formed by the shadow. His black and red bat wings fluttered violently, and the whirling wind stopped his body. Blood spilled from his front and back. Large black and red marks appeared on the chest and back. "Hateful..." his eyes looked at his chest, and the scar was undoubtedly caused by his own strength. At this time, he suddenly extended his wings to protect his body, and the spherical shield emerged around him. Bang!!! The sound of the broken shield sounded, and an invisible attack hit the count of Susi''s huge bat wings, and his body flew out again. The gray mist swirled the shadows and formed a shadow wall. In the shadow wall formed at the same time, there are countless black spines, if you directly hit it, the consequences are unimaginable. The count of Susie fluttered his wings. A strong black burst out of his body. Apocalypse! The black wind, centered on his body, diffuses like a storm, and the bloody mist overflows from his body and mingles with the psychic black wind. However - when his Apocalypse domain spread, he felt a strong sense of crisis, as if he had done something wrong."It''s a pity, count Susie, if you insist on not using the Apocalypse realm, it will be difficult to end it, but now..." the Apocalypse domain is very strong, and there is no doubt about that. But where does Apocalypse come from? The weak embodiment of the unfinished Road, and the expansion of the Apocalypse domain, in fact, is to disperse one''s own ability, which is very useful when dealing with a large number of enemies, but it is a practice to deal with enemies of the same level... the count of Susi was surprised. He couldn''t have made such a mistake before. Without hesitation, he realized that he was wrong and was ready to take back the apocalyptic realm. But, do not know when, a black shadow tentacles have emerged. Countless bird shadows float within his Apocalypse realm, forming a spell sequence. Suddenly, he felt his body heavy. The field of apocalypse is locked up! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 Art looks at each other indifferently. and blood... Art''s eyes turned to the fog of shadows. There, sixty little red Ravens were flapping their wings, and the blood condensed into inscriptions on their body surface, making them form a magic array. Their bodies are covered with blood red light, controlling the blood mist in the Apocalypse realm. Under the control of the magic array formed by the shadow crows and the extraordinary ability of the blood crows, the blood mist in the Apocalypse realm of Earl Susi could not move at all. Count Susie''s face was extremely ugly, but he could no longer use the power of the blockade. The core of the magic array is composed of five huge shadow crows, five shadow crows Lord, nearly 200 high crows and nearly 160 middle crows. A large number of crows in the gray fog of mind, flapping their wings. The count of Susie could no longer move. This is what he has prepared when he finds out that the opponent is delaying his time, because he has long regarded the Duke of blood as an imaginary enemy, and he is also studying various kinds of magic techniques that can restrain the blood Duke it doesn''t take long for him to change into a fog Raven. The change to fog crow is just for the effect of "total attribute increased by 30% and psychic spell efficiency increased by 30%. After strengthening, the mind fog combined with shadow successfully covered Yat''s intention. The most time consuming is the construction of the four layer magic array. Suppression array for blood alien. Block array for dark powers. Fixed body magic array for count Susi. For spiritual bridge, reduces the connection between soul and body. It is not difficult to kill the Earl of Susie. Now he can summon the second magic eye. When the opponent is unprepared, he can directly kill the Shadow Lord of Apocalypse level 1. For those with Apocalypse level 1 or above, judging from the situation last time, it is no problem to severely damage the presence of level 2 or above of apocalypse. The second magic eye... Consumes more mental power, but it is also more powerful. As long as the second magic eye is summoned, he can directly kill the count of Susi, but... he can''t get the memory he wants. The count of Susie was struggling while the array was working. The blood totem on his back kept flashing light, making the black scales on his body surface more and more bright red, and even blood oozed from the black and red bat wings. But this struggle has no effect. The overflow of blood as if coagulated in general, blocked in the wound. Count Susie''s whole body trembled and looked fierce and frightened. He felt that the blood in his body could not be used at all. At this moment, the count of Susie could feel that he had lost the power brought by demonization. Close to the Apocalypse level of physical fitness, not only fell back to the demonized before the only high point out of the point, even the weakest force has dropped to the high position. Only the powers in the spiritual sea can still be used. However, because of the long-term demonization transformation, his casting speed and power were affected. But it can still be used. Spell: cast quickly! In the spiritual sea, around the psychic core, there is a magic sequence composed of 120 inscriptions, and psionic powers are constantly pouring in. Although the body is rigidly fixed in place, but the head can twist a little angle, the next moment, a black ray from the mouth of the count of Susie, shot into the fog. Under the cover of the fog of mind, he, with only five meters of perception left, can only attack blindly. Spell: sojad corrosion storm! With a slight puff of cheek, the power flowing into the mouth whirled like a whirlpool. The next moment, a terrible black storm came out of his mouth and shot out into the gray mist. Yet Yat was prepared. Above the castle, the eyes of the one eyed crow were covered with purple light at the same time. A purple dot quickly expanded into a huge purple whirlpool, unfolding in the front of the count of Susi. Super essence ¡¤ disintegrate the eye! Apocalypse ¡¤ disintegration vortex! The strong erosive black storm and disintegration vortex have positive impact. The black power that impacts the disintegrate vortex does not have any effect on the disintegrate vortex. Psionic powers with a firmness level less than lv12 are quickly crushed and disintegrated. When the black storm that lasted two seconds was over, a purple light flashed through the eyes of the one eyed crow again, and the purple whirlpool slowly shrank and dissipated. "Damn it!" The count of Susi, who was held in place by a more solid magic array, roared.The huge array of Raven minions glows, and the spell keeps him in place. "Ah, ah, ah, ah The more and more intense sense of crisis, so that his previous grace and calm are completely disappeared, the rest, only the loss of life under the crisis, panic and anger mixed into madness. Pa - pa - the blood totem on the body explodes in two explosions. Regardless of the consequences, breaking through the limit of the explosion, let him temporarily break free from the shackles of the magic array formed by blood crows. His body was immediately given the opportunity to act, and his physical quality rose to that of the apocalypse. In an instant, his huge black wings fanned out a storm, incarnated as a blood shadow, and flew out in an instant. The direction of his movement is a complete straight line. The straight line leads to a position that is not a castle or a crow gathering place. He wanted to run away. Art understood his idea in an instant. "How can you escape? You are important information. " It''s all slow to say, but it''s just a matter of a moment. Att just glanced at the count of Susie, who had escaped with great speed. If the other party moves quickly in front of his eyes, his eyes may not be able to keep up with him in an instant. But... Now he is far away from each other, and he is standing high. Buzzing - hesitating! A pair of huge eyes emerge from behind the high-speed flying count Susie. It is not so much the eye, but the eye socket with only the outline of the eye, and the empty orbit without the content. In an instant, the count of Susi, who was fleeing quickly, was shocked. Soul and spirit in an instant came a strong sense of pain, the heart in this moment, as if lost the beating strength. The connection of soul and body - the vortex shaped spiritual bridge is like a bridge that has been hit by an earthquake. It is buzzing, with cracks emerging in the sound. He only felt his eyes black, a trance and a sense of loss enveloped him.. It was a sense of hopelessness, trembling, unable to struggle, and a total loss of direction. Originally, the soul on the other side of the spiritual bridge was shaking and shaking, and the thin thread connecting the spiritual bridge was almost broken. While losing all sense of direction, he saw a strange creature: a rather strange and twisted monster, with many biological characteristics mixed together. Similar to the Griffin, the body of a quadruped combined with the giant wings of a bird. A bird''s head and sharp beak, two canine teeth extending upward from the beak, empty, no eye socket. "This What is this... " The count of Susi, who had been distracted to resist the fog of the soul, was unable to resist the effect of the fog at this moment. He was enveloped in indescribable fear by the ever expanding negative emotions and hallucinations. He couldn''t imagine what was going on, and he didn''t know what this creature was! "Ah!!! Die Frightened and flustered, he quickly raised his right hand and waved it forward. A long and narrow black blade emerged and chopped in front of him. More than a dozen black blades flew out. In fact, he was cutting towards the ground, towards the sole of his own foot. Under the combined effect of psychic hallucination and hesitation, the count of Susie could not distinguish the situation around him. The Dark Blade completely cut off the center half of his right leg. The blood spurted out, and the count of Susie''s body suddenly lost its balance in the severe pain. His body fell down and hit the ground, marking a long gully on the ground. His body trembled, his eyes showed a strong fear and horror. "Ah, ah, ah, ah All over the mud and blood mixed with him, constantly throwing magic to the surrounding. Black blade, black fog, black snake, black storm. He seems to have completely abandoned the power of the blood alien, and constantly used all kinds of magic. The spell flies around without a sense of direction. When they fly to the crow''s minions, a huge purple vortex emerges from the air. Before they get close, the force of the disintegrating vortex makes them shiver and crumble. A lot of spells are constantly being cast. In front of the disintegration vortex, the material that is not strong enough can only be destroyed by disintegration. After throwing nearly a hundred magic tricks, the count of Susi seemed to have reached the limit, and fell to the ground with fear and perplexity in his eyes. The use of psionic powers has reached its limit.The crow servant''s magic array was also reestablished, and the Earl of Susi was imprisoned in his place. The red bat wings waved weakly. He was in despair. He was trapped in the same place by the quadruple magic array. The spiritual bridge was shaken, which made the connection between his soul and body more and more loose. "It''s over." When a shadow crow approached the count of Susi with a magic prop at his command, Yat''s spirit revived. Hesitating gaze! Kala -- the connection of the spiritual bridge is completely broken under the continuous attack. The crow''s servant brought the magic props close to the count of Susi, and all of a sudden, white tentacles appeared. At the moment when the bridge of spirit broke, the white tentacles had rolled up most of the body of count Susie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 "Thank you very much for saving me! I''m Susie''s travel wizard. I''m marfrend Lanois Susie... Hello! Lunger.... " "... This guy is really strange. Is he really a wizard? So impulsive. " ... "Runger, are you going to explore the remains? Can we still find the remains now? How long? About 300 years of burial? " "Lunger! Are you ready to defend! what!? No, Don''t you want to live? How can it not matter!? In case there''s a demon above the middle! We are in danger "You are too rash "It''s close. It''s close. You''re laughing. You almost died! I didn''t expect that there were blood aliens here. Do mercenaries call them vampires? But at the end of the day, they''re not dead, are they "What is this thing? Totems? Magic props made by blood alien? Doesn''t the value seem high? Let''s do it one by one. " ... "for three years, my psychic range has reached the level of middle apprenticeship! I''ve made enough midfield spells, and I''m in the middle "Cass! Have you been promoted to the middle! That is great! By the way, how did you study the totem last time? I have a clue. " "Have you found the remains again? Are you a legendary adventurer? Are you the son of ruins? Why do you always find ruins? " "No, I won''t accompany you this time. I''ll study totem first." "This totem is a little strange. It should be the totem of a foreign race first, but it is a little different. Is it really a totem of blood? It''s more like witchcraft ... "CASS, you''re back... What? You''ve been promoted to a high position!? This!? You don''t use sapphire, do you? " "No? So why? Strange things, after eating, the mental range has increased a lot, so the power range has also increased? " "What kind of material can make a wizard who has just been promoted to the middle rank be promoted to the rank of a high wizard? Materials above Apocalypse II? " "I think it''s better for you to settle down, meditate, eliminate the sequelae of rapid spiritual and spiritual growth, and not explore any vestiges." "Obviously, it takes at least 15 years to get from the middle to the high. Now Kass'' spirit and power have reached the high level. It only takes two or three years to build enough high-level spells and become high-level apprentices? I''m so envious. " ... "the graveyard of the powerful and extraordinary? Isn''t it a wizard''s? Go and have a look. Call Cass... No, you''d better go by yourself. " "This time I''m dead. Ten high-level demons are too fast to run. I''m really not reconciled." "Cass!? Why are you here!? Danger "If it wasn''t for you, I would have died..." "are you going to look for the remains again? I really wonder why you can find so many relics? Luck? Do you think I''ll believe it? " "I want to meditate and refine potions. I recently exchanged resources with Earl durard to help me construct the magic sequence. CASS, you and others will go. By the way, I have a few bottles of potions that you can take with you." ... "after four years, we have finally constructed 34 inscriptions and 10 medium spells. It is much more difficult to construct a medium spell than a low one." "Kass, you''ve constructed six high level spells! Four years!? Are you going to prepare for the promotion of apocalypse? " "Inscriptions are too easy to make mistakes, especially to construct a spell sequence. Once a mistake is made, it takes a long time to rest. For the median spell, it is so difficult for 12 inscriptions and 48 inscriptions." "Do you have to engrave all the inscriptions? The prerequisite for promotion to Apocalypse is four to ten high apprentice powers, as well as the construction of psionic compression spells, which require all 81 inscriptions. " ... "this time, I am going to lanos county. It seems that there are sea elves near the port of lanos. I heard that the sea elves have a lot of precious marine materials. I want to trade some. What, do you want to go too? All right "Detective magic? I have. Water breathing? I didn''t learn this spell. " "Maybe there are sea elves in the caves on the coast? How can it be? It''s a place where blue frogmen gather. They can''t communicate at all. They''ll attack any creature they see. Are you sure you want to go? All right. It''s the ebb tide recently, and the aggressiveness of the blue frogman will decrease "Black flame!? This size!? Is that the Duke of the north "Why did the northern Duke come to lyoss? Hey, CASS, don''t run so fast. Although the aggressiveness and vigilance of the blue frogmen have decreased, they are still very dangerous. There are so many of them"This!? This is Apocalypse domain!? Apocalypse blue frogman!? Why do we have Apocalypse blue frogmen here... CASS, run fast, you still have some hope, but I should not be able to run away... Kass!? Where are you going? " "Is it the Duke of the north? Thank you! By the way, please, help Cass! Lunger dilud Kass! He is a high-level apprentice. In order to save me, he led away the blue frog man, the blue frog man of Apocalypse -- " " Kass! Cass! Great! You are still alive. The Duke of the North saved us! " "I don''t know why the Duke of the north is coming. It should have something to do with Marquis lanos..."? You want to join the Duke of the north? Now Viscount Cass is from the state of SCARA... What? You want to be an apprentice to the Duke of the north? There''s no hope for that, is it "I said, with our third-class qualification, it''s too much for us to become an apprentice of the northern Duke. If we were promoted to Apocalypse, we might have a chance?" ... "war? The kingdom of katesia changed its ownership? Why is it so sudden? Duke Allen? The Duke of the glorious continent "It''s too chaotic, too chaotic, Kass. Our journey should be over. The Kingdom changes its owners and all kinds of forces clean up. We''d better not wander outside. My father has collected a lot of drugs that can improve our spirit. Unfortunately, he has drug resistance. Otherwise, it would be better if we could use the medicine indefinitely... It''s impossible to think about it." ... "Cass! Cass! The Duke of the North recruits followers! Are you going... OK! Let''s go together "Yes! It''s a success! We are now the Duke of the North... No, your Highness''s followers! " ... "Your Highness is a little strange... Kass, Lord lanos said that his highness implanted dragon blood into his body, so that''s why he implanted dragon blood..." "why would he lose his identity as a wizard if he implanted extraordinary blood? It''s so strange. Try to help your highness. " "Life system... My wind attribute is not suitable for... Damned necromancer, come to disturb me again... Wait, necromancer? May be able to help your highness. " "Hoo Hoo - Hoo - it''s too painful. The original meditation method has been abolished, but fortunately, this meditation method of dark and wind attributes is better than my original thinking of wind attribute, and there is a way after the apocalypse." "Not found, not found, now need to try to keep a low profile, in case the enemy knows that my psionic range has dropped to a low level, it will be bad." ... "meditation speed is faster than before, but now we need to find ways to improve our own strength, otherwise it is still a bit dangerous... By the way, what totem is there?" "Ten years later, it''s finally restored to its original power range. However, this totem magic is really powerful. For such physical enhancement, only fighting with body is a little weaker than using only magic." "Great! Excellent! No mistake! No mistake! This totem is the same! More complete than mine "Try to break through the top." ... "... How powerful is this totem magic?" "But... Is that man really a subordinate of the prince of blood?" ... "I will not betray your highness. Your bewitching is useless." "Will not let me betray your highness, oath, oath!? What is it for? " "It''s too suspicious, too suspicious. It''s too suspicious to give me the experimental data of implanting extraordinary blood vessels and the results of Necromancer''s transplantation for free." "I didn''t expect it to be true. It''s all valid." "Is it possible to achieve a near negative energy effect through the psionic powers of dark attributes? Let''s experiment. " "Foster, help me find a batch of experiments." "Normal sexual mating failure, human women can not be pregnant with the giant''s child, can only through inheritance transformation?" "Well, it''s a success. The inheritance transformation is successful, and the mountain giant''s blood has been successfully transplanted." "Success is success... But not stability." "The half giant that sold actually mated with a human female and gave birth to an offspring? The mountain giant''s strength has also been inherited? Although it has weakened a lot. " ... "forty years, forty years! Promoted to Apocalypse, the Apocalypse domain is indeed flawed. What will happen if you change your mind? " "I don''t know how Cass is now. After inheriting carsh County, do you still run around looking for relics?" "Forget it. First, we''ll do the necromancer experiment first, and then we''ll implant the magic blood. There''s no way to move on the wizard''s road. Let''s change the road. Does your highness think so?" ......"The living dead, the body is dead, the soul is still alive, but there is no corruption to generate negative energy. It is incredible that once the spiritual bridge is broken, the soul and body will continue to corrupt." "Foster''s life is coming to an end. Transform him into a dead man." "Master, there are no bad memories, that''s all. Although the way you deal with them is perfect, some memories are missing." A pale blue crow floats in front of art, his eyes shining. Numerous pieces of dark blue fragments are put in a ball and float in front of it. There are many threads in its body, which connect it with the soul fragment. "Master, don''t worry. Under the master''s command, no one is better at reading physical and spiritual memories than I, Prometheus." Promi patted his chest confidently and grinned in the adoration of five shadow crows and one eyed Crow: "I''ll try to strip away the memory from the body. This suhexi has become a half demon, and part of his memory is preserved in his body." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 His relationship with crows can be so good, his own reason is very small part, most of the reason is from the crow affinity skill. In addition to increasing the level limit of crows that can be controlled, it is fast affinity. With the feeling of the game for words... Originally a matter that can be well liked + 1, under the influence of Lv9 crow affinity, becomes + 10. Even if the effect should be negative, it will become positive under the influence of crow affinity. For example, if promi is slapped, he will be very happy... the longer the crow follows him, the more so. To some extent, the effect is quite "distorted". In the game, it is just a simple stack of numbers, without any real feeling. However, after it becomes a reality, the effect is quite strange. Fortunately, this will not affect their minds. At present, we have not found that they have a tendency to become brain powder. Normal thinking can still be carried out. In any case, it is a favorable influence for him, and he will not be mentally handicapped to find a way to eliminate this effect. What he wants to do is to think about how to avoid the effect being eliminated. But for now, the effect is permanent, and even ordinary crows released by him will maintain the closeness before they are released. Compared with the crow''s closeness to himself, Prometheus is more difficult to understand. The unruly guy learned a lot of psychological skills from gol at a very fast rate, which he knew, but it was still difficult to understand why Prometheus was fooling these crows into little brothers. Do they use all kinds of knowledge they can''t understand to create the image of "unimaginable"? Or is it because you talk to yourself the most? Although Yate and other crows have communication, but the frequency of communication is very small. Being able to talk with Yate for a long time and frequently is also a manifestation of a certain status. He turned his head and looked at promee, who was extracting the memory of the count of Susie, and then said in a voice: "Prometheus, can you transform his soul into the shape of a crow?" Under the powerful control magic array, promi can slowly strip the soul of the count of Susi to obtain memory, but if he wants to suppress the soul, the difficulty is not small. After all, it''s an apocalypse. "The shape of a crow?" When he heard this, Prometheus could not help thinking about the situation when he was captured by his master. After tears of sadness left in his heart, promi lifted his wings to his head: "report to the master! Apocalypse''s soul strength is ten times higher than that of a high-ranking apprentice. This guy''s soul strength is weaker, but there should be nine higher apprentices. He wants to change his shape... " he looks upright and upright: " can''t do it! " Raven, one eyed raven, blinked and flew to promi''s side. His face showed an expression of worship: "he is indeed brother Prometheus! How dare you speak to the master like this Riley, the one eyed crow, was quietly beside Yat: "although he is just a weak scum, it''s really very good to dare to talk to the master like this." With that, she turned her head and looked at the gray crow beside her. The fake smile, the indifferent expression - I dare not talk to the host at all. Hearing Riley speak to himself, art can''t help but mutter: "am I so terrible?" At, forced to be cold, gazed at promee with a black light in his eyes. But in Prometheus'' heart, a sense of fear arose. However, there is no other way for the master to cough and swallow It waved its transparent blue wings, looked at its owner''s "indifferent" eyes and said in a panic: "such as using attachments! Attach the soul to the material of crow form, or induce the other party to change his or her form by magic magic magic! " Attachment is one of the processes of dependent summoning, which attaches the summoned target to some object in the form of attachment. The water element spirit and dark element Spirit captured by him are summoned through the form of attachment. A crow''s eye is drawn up to form a shadow. Hat trick - at the moment the shadow crow appears, the ribbon shaped spell sequence lights up. The shadow crow disappears in place, and a dark crow appears in place. It is similar to the shadow crow, but it is crystal like. Inside the crystal, the black fluid flows in the crystal like water. [dark element elves lv8: dark element elves with crow shaped dark element crystals as attachments. Elemental essence ¡¤ dark lv8: dark element elves can absorb the dark elements in the environment, and will collapse into dark elements and return to the environment after death.Elemental manipulation ¡¤ dark lv8: the dark elemental sprite can control the surrounding dark elements, and the ability value increases or decreases with the abundance of the surrounding dark elements. Attachment ¡¤ dark element crystal LV7: automatically absorbs the surrounding dark elements and can store a lot of dark elements. Attribute: strength: 1 (- -), physique: 20 (- -), agility: 9.8, spirit: 40 note: non ravenous creatures, can''t obtain the effect of crow mage''s skill. ¡¿ the dark element crystal is a kind of attachment that the dark element spirit likes very much. People who want to summon the dark element spirit often use this crystal as the material. The black crow flies to Yat, and her crystal body falls on her side. The dark elements flowing in the crystal form two similar eye contours in the eye position. They stare at art like this, and a low neutral voice rings out: "master, what can I do for you?" "No Art just glanced at it. After staring at art for a few seconds, the dark element crow is silent: "I see." And Yat, who finds that the other party has no psychological fluctuations through the contract, can also confirm that it is true. Without any words, he is just like other dark element elves. He is really reticent. On the surface, he is also reticent, and basically has no voice. If he had not heard a few words from his heart, he would have thought that the contract was invalid. However... it''s better to use the attachment. It''s not so easy to disturb the mind with magic and make the soul of the count of Susi become a crow. "How''s the blue blood transplant, promi?" Art took a look at the soul of the bound count Susie. The soul was in a vague human form, and the appearance could barely be seen to be similar to that before the transformation. "Ah, but the blue blood experiment has been handed over to the Raven! The blue blood experiment is called by the host, and those crows are doing... " " I know that very well. " The gray crow glanced at the soul of the bound count Susie. "I also ordered you to be distracted." "Ah... This, this......" Prometheus hesitated. During this period, he basically spent his time and energy on the study of necromancy. This command... He forgot. Then it saw its master change. The huge gray white body, which is three meters high, shrinks rapidly, and is shrouded in black fog formed by shadows. Then a tall, strong man appeared. The gray mist slowly disappeared. After patting the arm, the original protuberant muscles were shrunk a lot under the effect of local deformation, and they didn''t look so strong. With that dark tuxedo, it looks elegant and mysterious. Wearing a top hat on his head and wearing his clothes, Yat wears a twisted lens on his right eye and says to the one eyed crow at his feet: "leleko, tell it." "Yes, master." In addition to the blue blood experiment, the labyrinth castle is also carrying out the research on the extraordinary blood of other demons, and the disintegration magic eye of the one eyed crow is one of the main research objects. Normally, leleko, if nothing else, would supervise the research of the crows. That''s why she was not fooled into a little brother by Prometheus like other crows? "The result of the current study is that blue blood cannot be transplanted to non-human organisms." "Ah, that is to say, no progress has been made, has it?" Murmured Prometheus. But Riley didn''t know what it was thinking, and went on to say: "however, we tried to make puppets out of the blood and soul of the wizard. Through the magic props given by the master, we could transplant the energy from the sapphire into it "Ah..." after knocking promi, Yat continued: "you first lock the soul of the count of Susi in the deathless stone, and then go back to the maze castle to find the research department and cooperate with them to make magic puppets. By the way, you also need his flesh and blood to make a puppet that can hold the soul of count Susi." "All right." With his hands in his pockets, Yat jumped from the top of the castle, which was more than 20 meters high. At the moment of his landing, the shadow on the ground rolled and formed two black figures. The sole of the foot stepped on the back of the shadow servant. In the moment of stepping, the shadow servant who had suffered strength collapsed into shadow and disappeared. Yat also landed firmly on the ground. "Oh, almost fell." He lifted his hat, then stood up straight with a smile and raised his head: "long time no see, Captain Delite."In front of him was a woman who revealed her capable temperament. Compared with before, her face did not change at all, but she had an extra coat for cold protection: "your growth is really rapid... Whether it is height or strength." Delite looked at the smiling tall man in front of her with complicated eyes. "Not to mention the height? As for the strength, I''m just a high position now. I haven''t reached the Apocalypse yet. " Art has a smile on her face. "Is it?" The complex look on diriter''s face still remains: "in three months, it will take nearly 70 years for a newly awakened spirit to grow into a high-ranking wizard... If the fourth level of qualification is concerned, it should take nearly 70 years." Besides, he killed a wizard count playfully. "But you and your highness will understand the situation yourself." "Of course, no problem." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 With the creaking of the wheels, the two wheeled carriage drove slowly on the snow. The heavy carriage did not fall into the snow, but floated on the snow. The soft snow, like a solid ground, carried the carriage. A rather fantasy style, or rather fairy tale style carriage, milk white, similar to the ball of the carriage carriage was dragged on the snow by horses. The carriage was towed by a white horse with one horn. It is similar to the unicorn in the past. It has pure and beautiful white fur and white unicorn with white light. The difference is that it grows emerald green vines on its body and feet like a Parthenocissus. Green vines spread from its body to the carriage behind it, climbing in addition to the doors and windows of the carriage. The emerald green vines make the horse carriage look more beautiful and dreamy. Every time it steps on the snow, there will be a green flower from its feet. After it dragged the carriage away, the plants dissipated like smoke. At this moment, art is sitting in the carriage. Although the carriage looks small, the space in it is as huge as the interior of the castle. The exquisite and artistic decorations and furniture make the space in the carriage luxurious and beautiful. Although he didn''t feel it carefully, Yat didn''t think it was a simple decoration - every object, including the exquisite flower chair under him, was a magic prop. This carriage is a moving wizard tower. It''s not as good as a real wizard tower, but it''s not bad in performance. In the carriage hall, Lord, the prince of rose is sitting on the beautiful white flowered chair. Different from the image and temperament of the rose Duke, the other party didn''t wear the seductive and elegant black long skirt like last time, but it seemed that she couldn''t feel the cold at all. It is covered with rose like ornamentation, sacred and elegant. Long white hair like a waterfall from the elves like sharp ears sliding down, a pair of red eyes by the white long hair and long skirt set off extremely conspicuous. Her Highness Rosa''s hands in white lace gloves were holding a coffee cup and cup holder, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her mouth was wearing a faint smile. Split up? incarnation? "As you can see, your highness Rosa, this count of Susie is in collusion with that one." Art coughed softly and explained to the Duke of rose. "I know that very well." Duke Rosa''s voice was gentle and quiet and elegant: "it''s just a count, it doesn''t matter." Doesn''t matter? Well, the strong one of Tianqi level 5, there is no problem in saying this. "Then, your highness Rosa, why do you want me?" Art inquired suspiciously, politely and respectfully. At this time, a weak voice sounded: "Lord laurido,......" Art turned his head and looked at the speaker - soft long black gray hair, delicate and slightly enchanting face, gentle smile like breeze, with a strange stiffness, like fear? She was dressed in a gorgeous black dress and skirt, with a body that was more full-bodied than Duke rose, and she looked quite mature. The rose Duke gives people the feeling of elegant and noble works of art, while she gives people the feeling that it is more mature and tempting fruit. Different charm from the rose Duke. Especially the grace of deliberate imitation and the faint fear in the eyes - I really want to... No, it''s like being bullied. A strange look at her, looking at the other person''s body - the full power overflows the body surface, wrapping up the whole body. It''s not so much wrapped up as a body made up of psychic powers. He couldn''t see whether the Duke of rose was a part of himself, but Raul, who was sitting beside him, was not the noumenon, which he knew very well. The different images of the Duke of rose, though not a real proof, can also make art guess whether the other party is the noumenon. It''s also a sub body or something. Before recollection, she took herself to the carriage and left immediately, keeping a considerable distance with herself. The name of evil is well known, no, it is well known. "Ms. Raul, it seems that this time you are the spokesman..." well, the spokesman is not far away. "Yes, yes, your excellency Claudio." Mrs. Raul stammered, "it''s really about Miss elty." "Elty?"Hearing Mrs. Raul''s words, ATT immediately remembered the old lady in the tutor''s house who was a little bit dark, and there was a little explanation for why dilit appeared: "what happened to her?" Ms. Raul hesitated: "something happened to her body, and then she didn''t know where she had gone. If it was right, it should be the phantom world." "The phantom world? How did she run into the phantom world? Caught in the cracks of the phantasm Art has a dignified look. He knew the dangers of the phantom world. "We don''t know, according to dilit''s description, elty caused a massive disaster..." Raul pursed her lips, and the next moment, she was stunned and looked at her arm. Two shadows fell from her arm. Two black butterflies, after they landed on the ground, struggled to flap their wings and wanted to fly again, but when they flapped their wings, their wings suddenly broke. As their wings break, their bodies begin to crumble and then lose their vitality. "I''m sorry, Ms. Raul." Art blinked. "It''s probably me." Art turned to look at the prince of Rose: "Your Highness Rosa, I think I should leave. If you don''t mind, I want to replace my noumenon with the phantom of night." Prince Rose had a smile on his face: "little Claudio, you don''t mind too much, i... before she finished her words, the three felt a strong tremor, and then heard a wail from outside. It was the sad cry of the rose unicorn. Art was silent for a moment: "Your Highness Rosa, what happened?" The Duke of rose looked strange: "a second-class scavenger is eating his lunch, but unfortunately, the ingredients of the lunch contain holy light holy water of the Holy See..." after eating the holy water, the scavenger, who happened to be on the track of the unicorn, was seriously injured after eating the holy water, and then came out to attack the rose unicorn. The rose unicorn is also a level 2 creature. It is covered by a sudden attack and is injured, as well as internal organs. Hearing her tutor''s words, Mrs. Raul couldn''t help but open her mouth. Then she found that the magic butterfly, which made up her own body, had conflict with each other again, and more than a dozen died. Butterflies struggle to peel off her body, although there are hidden dangers, they have not had any problems in this month. "Cough... My highness Rosa, I have important experiments to carry out myself, so can I replace it with the phantom of the night?" As for Yat''s words, they looked at each other. The prince of rose looked at Raul''s pathetic expression and listened to the sad voice of the rose unicorn and nodded. At, who gets the result, calls out the phantom of night, and the noumenon steps out of the carriage. At this time, he also saw the scene outside - a huge creature like a rotten anteater fell into the snow. Its body was like being dismembered by a sharp blade and divided into several sections. The murder weapon was a few beautiful rose branches which were slowly disappearing. And the beautiful rose unicorn, kneeling on the snow, one foot has fallen into the snow, its right half of the body, has been corroded, the fur has disappeared, revealing the flesh and blood below. The flesh and blood are still eroding its body, making it emit a sad cry in pain. Its body is shining with light green light. Some of the flesh and blood begin to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye, but the speed is not as fast as the corrosion. And the next moment, the treatment it''s looking forward to is coming. Through the night vision, art can see that Prince rose, sitting in the carriage, suddenly raises his right hand, and several pale green light spots float out of the carriage. At once, a burst of ground, with the waving of that white palm, there is a crack in the ground. Several vines rush out from under the ground, squeezing out the snow, and then winding around the rose unicorn ¡£ A succession of white roses grew on the vines. The white light flashed, and rose Unicorn body healing light gradually synchronized, forming a resonance. At the next moment, Yat only saw the white roses begin to rot and wither. On the other hand, the healing speed of rose unicorn is also faster and faster, and the original strength to prevent healing seems to disappear. Does it transfer damage? Nodding gently, art''s body turned away and disappeared in the snow. ... in the carriage, Mrs. Raul pursed her lips, and looked at the dark illusion not far away from her, except for her skin color. She was still nervous. To her relief, there was no sign of her butterflies continuing to die."Miss Raul, can you continue to explain miss elty?" Asked the phantom art in a voice. "OK, OK." Even in the face of a phantom, Mrs. Raul was a little nervous. Even in a short, less than three months, she became a middle wizard apprentice from ordinary people. She was only one foot in front of the gate to enter the high level wizard realm. She was still very nervous in front of the art. The psychological shadow of art before disappeared a little because of the improvement of strength, but after seeing the other party take an earl in a nearly juggling manner, the shadow once again increased. Question: what is the shadow area of Raul''s mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 The phantom of the night bowed and watched the rose Unicorn pull the carriage and disappear in the snow. Raul also explained the general situation of the incident. elty left rose city with dirit, the bodyguard chief, more than two months ago, after the Rose City incident. After that, they were going to go to the northern port of congerbert by the county of coller, the county of COGA, the county of twengues, the county of barrow. But when they got to Dakota, they had a situation. They met frost wolves. In order to contain the apocalyptic wolf king, dilit fought with each other, but elty disappeared from the battlefield. After a long time of searching, Delite did not find it. After reporting the news to the Duke of mercury, she knew that miss elty had appeared in the nearby county of Doyle. When she went there, she heard that miss elty, who had not even reached a high position, was suddenly promoted to Apocalypse. Her spiritual field was out of control. Everywhere she went, the land was polluted and the creatures died. Even several viscount and barons of Doyle county were implicated and died, and the mercenary guild and the Holy See lost a lot of manpower. Delite chased where elty was passing, but when she finally found her, she saw only miss elty involved in the space crack. Delite immediately told the news to the mercury Duke, but to her surprise, the mercury Duke did not make any other response. After the anxious dilit found the rose Duke, wanted to save elty, and then found the rose Duke, and then through the rose Duke to find him. Is that sure he can save elty? There are many people who know that he can act in the phantom world. Master Edgeworth, his mentor Duke mercury, his mentor''s ally, Duke rose, doll Donna, and the Duke of North who took Donna in may know this from Donna and the Duke of blood, who has something to do with a series of things. It doesn''t matter if you know that he can jump to the phantom world. What matters is whether the other party has any means to prevent him from jumping to the phantom world. After that, Yat promised to help with the search, but could not guarantee anything. But... Who knows where elty is in the phantom world? Don''t say he doesn''t know. Even if he knows, he will only send his servants to investigate, and it is impossible to save his life. If you want to explore the phantom world, you should at least capture a few mirage birds or other bird phantom creatures. If you can fill the remaining half of crow mage''s experience value to lv10, it will be better. Only after upgrading to lv10 can he transform the phantom bird into a crow through crows. What''s more, there is something strange about this matter. After all, elty''s father, his mentor, Duke mercury, was arguably the most anxious, but he did not move. Either there is no danger, or there is a way to rescue. What''s more, the rose Duke''s attitude did not make the other party feel anxious. The only one who was in a hurry was Delite. < BR, < BR, his hands are covered with black shadow! His whole person is like a picture on the wall, and the whole person is instantly compressed from three-dimensional to shadow. ... the familiar feeling of diving across the body. Att''s figure appeared in the castle of the count of Susie. At the moment of walking out of the shadow, Yat suddenly felt something. Power addition skill - att''s palm is covered with a layer of black psionic power. When he reaches forward, a black and gray track passes through the air. PA -- "has everything in the castle been cleaned up?" It was Prometheus who was in his hand. "It''s all done Although this feeling is very good, no, Prometheus quickly replied: "the soul of the count of Susi has been sealed in the deathstone, and the body has been put into the space props." "Is it?" Nodding his head, Yat threw it casually, and promi crossed the castle like a meteor and hit the ceiling on the first floor of the castle. When it hit the top, a smell of blood filled, blood mist filled, condensed into a bat with black light. The bats vibrated their wings and dragged a long black gray smoke toward promi. Prometheus was startled, and the negative energy quickly condensed into a skeleton like shield in front of him. However, when the group of bats appeared, a six meter long black hand stretched out from the air and called to the bats. Hand of darkness! With the crackle of bubbles and the sound of the dark hand on the wall, the bats were slapped clean by the dark hand. Boom!!!No one controls the castle, did not realize the wizard tower should have the defense ability, was the dark hand in the bang of the gate, was smashed in a bang. The broken wall fell to the ground. [hand of darkness LV3: form a dark shadow and attack the target with 245% physical crushing power. ¡ª¡ª"Precise structure, rude use"] the next moment, promi''s figure emerged from the ruins. Before he could speak, art said: "go back to the labyrinth castle." With a snap of his fingers, all the crows gathered around art. Under the command of art, the shadow crows sneak into the shadow and appear in the labyrinth castle by jumping to the shadow plane and then to the glory plane. After a short period of more than ten seconds, when he received the news that they had reached the maze castle, Yat looked at the one eyed crow and the blood crow, and raised his hand - hat trick. [hat trick LV5: it can make 50 crows switch positions instantly, regardless of distance. The farther the distance is, the greater the consumption will be, and the consumption will increase when they are in captivity. ¡ª¡ªHey! Have you ever heard of hat trick? ¡¿ under the influence of dark night poetry and several recovery equipment, the spirit that has been recovered almost has been empty again. Fifty blood crows disappeared from their original place and were replaced by fifty shadow crows. After another wave, all the crows are sent back to the labyrinth castle. After a final look at the castle of the Earl of Susi, art''s body turns into a shadow again, jumps to the shadow plane and jumps to the maze castle. ... "Lord Yat, are you back?" When art appears in the labyrinth castle, several crows in white coats come to art and salute him respectfully. Their image is very similar to gol, Brucea human body, hands are a pair of wings, but has a similar human finger differentiation, gray and white feathers all over the body, knee down similar to the feet of birds. The white coat was designed by art. After all, when he thinks of a researcher, his mind is full of white coats and glasses. On the chest of these men, there is a plaque - on which is written "blood" in Allen language. For the classification of researchers, Yat chose the classification of the research tower of Rongguang empire. Magic Research: mantra, protection, life, magic, prophecy, creation... alchemy research: Alchemy, magic medicine... special research: blood, plane, soul, dead spirit... however, he still calls too few ravens, including Golgi, only 21. They are all Ravens from the misty mountains. At present, at has asked 15 people to tackle the research project of transplanting blue blood into birds, especially crows, and five others to assist promi in the study of the dead. In these studies, Yat didn''t think that he could be smart enough to master all kinds of things. He could learn one skill and another. He also shocked the world and sobbed for ghosts and gods and created various new magic arts. Man is neither perfect nor perfect. With the existence of power, he only needs to give the direction of research and obtain the results after their research. For this reason, he also needs a lot of high-end talents. Especially witches. He had a way to turn ordinary people into blue blooded ones, just as the rose Duke turned Raul into a wizard. Now what he wants to do is to add "crow" to the identity of the blue blood. Or in turn, let the crow or crow people become blue blooded. But not yet. At present, the only thing that can be done is to change the shape into a crow or Brucea by force. However, although the contract can succeed, the result is similar to that of Prometheus and the dark element elves. It can not be regarded as a crow, but more like a dependency. This also makes Yat more and more confused about the judging mechanism of catching crows. It''s really weird. After a few random commands, Yat heads straight for the Necromancer''s lab. When you come to the door, you take out the magic props for authentication from the inventory. When you clap in front of the door, a black red crow shaped mark appears on the wall. Then, the simple authentication magic array will put Yat in. Promi and the five misty crows were already in the research room, and when they saw art, they saluted and went on with the work at hand. When he came to the experimental platform with a pile of magic props, Yat watched promi standing on the platform, transforming the body of count Susie. Under the effect of autopsy, the head slowly deforms, and finally turns into the shape of a bald bird''s head.It''s ugly. Then, as an aesthetic effect, the feather is implanted into the skin bag and fused. Then it is antiseptic treatment. Although the dead spirit stone has the effect of anti-corrosion, it does not conflict with other anti-corrosion treatment, so it can be done all the time. Then, the corpse of count Susie is made into an attachment, and then the soul of count Susi is summoned to the corpse. After the combination of the two, it becomes a necromancer like a lich, and Yat will capture the crow. Art doesn''t expect much about the strength of the researchers, but it''s also good if they can keep them as much as possible. Promi, attentive, pressed his right wing slowly on the chest of the corpse, and a light blue halo appeared on the surface of the corpse, and the surrounding materials slowly gathered together www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 [dead spirit lv12: the spirit body attached to the dead spirit stone and named "marfrend Lanois Susi". Passive ¡¤ spirit essence lv12: no need to eat, breathe and sleep. The body is unstable and the soul slowly decays. Attachment ¡¤ deathstone lv12: automatically absorbs the scattered soul around, strengthens itself, dispels creatures, and suppresses the decay of soul and flesh. Lord ¡¤ count of blue blood lv10: can transform spiritual power into psionic power through meditation. The purity of blue blood increases slowly. The more people in their territory, the stronger their will, the faster the purity of blue blood will be. (mixing with supernatural blood, the attachment rate of blue blood decreases, and the speed of specialized psionic power decreases. He is dead, has lost his human identity, and can not absorb the will of his people.) Construct chimera ¡¤ corpse puppet lv12: strength, physique and agility are calculated by the attribute value of the corpse puppet, and the vitality decreases slowly. Blood transformation ¡¤ blood alien lv10: can control the blood in the body and within a certain range, and can replenish vitality by swallowing blood. Magic mastery ¡¤ wizard magic lv12: master some wizard spells below lv12. Apocalypse ¡¤ corrosive wind lv10: releases power, causing strong erosion penetration and weathering damage to targets within 120 yards. Passive ¡¤ psionic pollution lv10: with itself as the center, within 60 yards, all substances gradually add dark or wind properties. Strength: 31 (- -), physique: 20 (- -), agility: 28 (43), spirit: 128 note: non ravenous creatures, can''t obtain the effect of crow mage''s skills. ¡¿ when the count of Susie woke up, he felt a trance. He just felt as if he were bound to something. Subconsciously, his consciousness dived into his own spiritual sea, but... he did not find his own spiritual sea. His soul seemed to be imprisoned, no, attached to a piece of goods full of negative energy. The spiritual tentacles derived from the end of the soul touch the objects attached to themselves. In the mind of the count of Susie, a vague shape gradually appeared - crow? Just then, a voice rang out. "Hello, you are dead, and the spiritual bridge has been broken. Your soul has been attached to the dead spirit stone, which is in your right ventricle. Your body has been made into a construction Puppet by me." "I don''t have time to take care of you now. You can build a spiritual bridge to connect the soul and the puppet. The spiritual sea and the psychic core are still in their original positions, so you can find them by yourself." On hearing this, the count of Susie was stunned for a moment. Then he manipulated the spiritual tentacles derived from the end of his soul and poked out from the dead stone in the appearance of a curled crow. The right ventricle... The Earl of Susi, who was very familiar with the structure of the human body, quickly grasped his position. The spiritual tentacles passed through three leaf shaped valves, and after a pause, they penetrated into the skeleton, all the way to the right and into the head. Yeah? Isn''t this human skull? A hollow shadow like a puddle overlaps with the brain as if it were another space. The spiritual tentacles went straight in. After probing into the spiritual sea, the count of Susi saw his familiar and strange scene - his huge spiritual sea has now become a quiet lake like his other experiments, which has been reduced by more than half and is like a stagnant water. Floating in the psychic core above the spiritual sea, the full dark gray psychic whirlpool looms. On the crystal shell, a few tentacles hang powerlessly. The spiritual vortex that should have been under the psychic core has disappeared. The psionic core is still extracting mental power, but the spiritual sea has no spiritual power to supplement it. As the spiritual bridge connecting the soul, the spiritual vortex has disappeared in the spiritual sea. "This is... My spiritual sea?" When he first saw the shape of the skull, he thought the body was not his own, but now it seems that it is his own body. With a sigh in his heart, count Susie, who had already understood his situation, felt his spiritual tentacles into the sea of spirit. The spiritual tentacles swelled up, the volume gradually expanded, the outer wall gradually became solid, and there was a void in the interior. The soul and spirit sea in the dead spirit stone are connected together. The spirit of the same source does not exclude the newly established spiritual bridge. When the soul and the body are connected together, the mind starts to work automatically again, and a small whirlpool emerges from the originally static spiritual sea. The soul at the end of the soul continuously twists and splits, and derives new spiritual power. From the newly established spiritual bridge, it flows into the spiritual sea, and the constantly rolling spiritual force in the spiritual sea also reversely flows into the spiritual bridge from the center of the vortex.The spirit surging in the other direction converges in the spiritual bridge, just like the spiritual vortex of the sea dragon scroll, sucks the free spiritual force from the environment into the spiritual bridge, and gradually removes impurities in the high-speed rotating eddy current, and feeds the soul back. However, in the spiritual power derived from the soul, it carries some negative energy. And at this moment, art is observing his meditation. The difference between apprentice and Apocalypse casters is not only strength, but also soul feedback. The same is true of witches. Apprentices will only blindly extract the power of the soul and convert it into spiritual power, and then convert it into psychic power for use. While the Apocalypse wizard, in meditation, can extract free spiritual power from the outside world to gradually improve the soul. The source of these spiritual forces is the souls of the dead creatures at all levels. After death, their souls gradually disintegrate and disintegrate, and then they are involved in the illusory world and are broken up into small spiritual units, which are released from the illusory world. It is then absorbed again by the organisms to achieve a natural cycle. The phantom world is the most abundant place of free spirit. Art glances at the count of Susie, who is lying on the test bench, immersed in meditation, and then glances over promi, who is intent on summoning the phantom creature. Shaking his head, he sank down, and consciousness came again into the spiritual sea, passing through the dark whirlpool of psychic energy, entering the whirling and never-ending whirlpool of spirit, and reaching the soul. There are some differences between the soul and the last observation. It is still human, but the size of the blue soul has changed. Compared with the last time, it is much larger and more condensed, and the color is closer to black. The slit on the forehead has been opened half, revealing a crystal, filled with fog like phantom eye, which is similar to the magic eye of the magic eye clan. The empty eye socket is just like a wandering giant beast. It has no eyes at all, revealing the emptiness and hesitation. Some of the thin lines in other parts of the body have spread to form symbols similar to the shape of the eyes. A purple, cracked eye symbol - disintegrate. There is no doubt that it originated from the disintegrating eye of the one eyed crow. , as like as two peas in the middle, divides the sides into two drops, which are at first glance like the crow''s eye symbol - just like the shared visual skills symbols in the system skill column. The other threads did not open. In addition to the soul of ATT, there is a mist of soul debris, as well as a small soul like a planetary belt - a ring area composed of nearly 500 tiny soul light spots, constantly rotating around the soul of art. The most blurred is a red and a blue two light spots, faintly can only see the outline of the crow. Then there is the crow''s soul that becomes clearer. The most striking are the nine clear spots of light. Five black crows, two Lavender crows, though small, can see them all with only one eye. Then there is a bird with four long necks, four heads and long tail feathers - the soul of many birds. And... the empty eyes of the soul looked past, and a dark gray fuzzy human figure, curled up in a ball, was similar to that of count Susi. Countless threads of silk thread from the soul of art, connected to these points of light, so that art can freely control their life and death - this is the power of the contract. At the last glance at the blue blur, art''s consciousness withdraws from the soul. By the time att withdrew from his soul, the count of Susie had risen from the bench. Seeing art open his eyes, he comes straight up and stands in front of him. Looking at art''s cold, unfeeling eyes, count Susie sighed and slowly descended to his knees: "master." He could clearly feel that the most important fragment of his soul was under the control of the young wizard in front of him. Moreover, the other party can easily exert influence on him through the soul fragment. The contract, the whole soul of the slave. Even if he wants to die, he needs to get the consent of the other party, otherwise he can''t even commit suicide and even break his soul. "Don''t worry, count Susie, as long as you don''t betray me, I won''t let you do anything to harm his highness Scala." Art shrugged his shoulders and a fake smile appeared on his face. "I hope so." The count of Susie sighed. Looking at count Susie''s face, art said: "you can try to terminate the contract by any means, and I will not stop you." "Ah?" Count Susie looked up in disbelief at art.It''s impossible. He would not believe such things at all. It''s just a false promise to appease. However, it is not. If you really have a way to terminate the contract, I will be more happy. Listening to count Susie''s voice, Yat thought. In this way, he can find a way to prevent and make up for the loopholes. However, it is obvious that the normal people would not believe it. The count of Susi did not intend to believe it, and Yat did not say much, so he was immediately employed: "whether you want to believe it or not, in a word, you can start to assist Prometheus now. I need to summon phantom creatures -" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 "Master!" "you leave first." Att pulled his white glove tightly, and a lot of inscriptions appeared on the white glove, forming a magic sequence. "Yes The five crows nodded at the same time and walked out of the room with other items in the room. And Prometheus also knew the danger of phantom creatures and left the room. Count Susie left behind him with a puzzled look. As they left the room, art''s eyes focused on the swirling call. A mixture of gray, yellow and Black Mist rose from the whirlpool. When the fog comes out, the matter in the summon array begins to melt and decompose in varying degrees, and even the calling channel itself is eroded. And on art''s body, he deliberately covered, a strange and twisted lines, a little light. It''s the veins of the wandering beast. The next moment, at the side of Yat, two huge, crystal eyes emerge. When the first eye emerges, it turns to the call channel. The summoning channel connecting the phantom world is instantly stabilized. And the second phantom eye also lights up, from the summoning channel in the phantom fog, momentarily stagnates. The effect of each of the eleven phantom eyes is different except that it causes damage. The first phantom eye is able to open and close the access to the phantom world. The ability of the second phantom eye is to control the phantom fog. His eyes scan the materials around the summoning array. Under his control, the phantom fog has no longer eroded the summoning materials. Speaking of this... his eyes could not help but sweep to the exit channel. Art didn''t tell promi about the phantom world in detail. He just gave it the phantom bird''s kiss, which was made from the phantom bird''s fur. However, when making a summon array, a series of materials are arranged correctly. according to the normal calling array, the most important materials are placed in the position with the best protection and will not be touched by the summoned creatures. However, when promi arranged the summoning array, as if he knew very well the nature of the phantom fog, he specially placed the summoning channel in the most central position, and in the position where the summoning channel appeared, he placed several small magic creatures with metallic luster -- magnetic mole. They look like moles. Although they don''t have a very strong attack ability, they can attract all kinds of iron, cobalt and nickel metal ores and weapons into their bodies. Their flesh and blood are full of metal, and they have a very strong defense ability. At the same time, their blood and flesh density is extremely high. The objects eroded by mirage and fog are firstly dissociated vitality energy, then dissociated soul and spiritual force, then living creatures with vitality, and finally other high-density materials without vitality. After the phantom fog is controlled, only the whirlpool like summoning channel is constantly rotating, and a stream of beautiful and dangerous phantom fog of different colors emerges from the phantom world. It seems that att''s target, mirabilis, did not respond to the call. But... art did not forget what the characteristics of mirage birds were. He suddenly raised his hand and threw a capture crow to the empty calling array. Gray and white light and shadow like fishing nets flew by. [capture failure] the default capture success rate of Corvidae is 80%, and that of bird type is 60%. Unfortunately, he suffered that 40% failure. However, it is also certain that the phantom bird has appeared. Even if there is a phantom eye, the existence of the phantom fog also blocks Yat''s perception, so that art can only feel something, but can not accurately perceive what is in the fog. And the failure to capture the crow, let art confirm that the phantom bird is there. This number, about five. At the next moment, dozens of pairs of dark gray eyes appeared in the shadow around. Then - the faint light fear! Feel the peace! The dead howl! Dozens of conical sound waves spread towards the center of the calling array at high speed. [howl of the dead Lv2: make a hoarse howl, cause cone-shaped damage, and cause dizziness effect] the magic attack from all directions makes the phantom birds have no dead corner to avoid. Their invisible ability was temporarily disabled due to the chain control effect. They showed their shape from the air - they were a group of ugly creatures with similar appearance to owl shaped birds, or, like the nestlings of owls, they had no feathers on their bodies. Each phantom bird had two pairs of wings but no feet.Then, the crows hiding in the shadow launched an attack - magic light and shadow like a fishing net were flying from all directions to the calling channel. [capture failure] [capture failure] [capture success] [capture failure] ... dozens of capture information appeared in the prompt bar. It is a little different from the estimated five, only four. After the 80th crow capture spell was released by the shadow crow, a total of four phantom birds occupied four of the last seven places. He asked Prometheus to limit the number of calls to five, but only four phantom birds responded. With a 60% success rate, four mirage birds use 80 spells to capture crows. He shook his head, and the shining phantom eye put the phantom fog back into the calling channel. The other phantom eye is a flash of light, and the call channel connecting the phantom world is forced to close. With a wave of the arm, the four phantom birds rolled all the materials and charged crystals out of the summoning array. Although there is no damage, the summon array without energy and material will not start again. Art is also able to take a closer look at the phantom birds'' attributes. Lv14, LV5, lv8, Lv9, there is a raven of Apocalypse level. [mirage bird lv14: strange creatures living in the phantom world. Phantom essence ¡¤ phantom body lv14: active, when the phantom bird moves, it will leave a false phantom around. Phantom essence ¡¤ invisible body lv14: active, the phantom bird hides its body and enters the invisible state. Apocalypse ¡¤ mirage lv14: any target within a radius of 120 yards, centered on itself, produces a phantom or becomes invisible. Lv12: the phantom bird can store the phantom fog in the stomach bag and spit it out when using it. Strength: 55, physique: 43, agility: 104, spirit: 64 note: no Raven creature can obtain crow mage effect. ¡¿ strength, constitution and spirit are high-level, and agility is apocalypse. Just like the memory given by future eye, it is an agile demon. It was the right decision to have Prometheus set the spell to bind and summon creatures. Otherwise, it will be a lot of trouble. However, they do not have any special means of attack. Although the crooked beak looks sharp and strong, it is actually the softest part of their body and can''t be used as an attack weapon. Without claws, they can''t make any hard hitting physical attacks. Their way of attack, in essence, is to spit out illusions and mists. "Expand the realm of apocalypse." The apocalyptic mirage bird, which snapped its fingers and understood Yat''s meaning, gave a song, as if resisting Yat''s command. But with the twinkling of Yat''s eyes, its ugly body trembled slightly, and its two pairs of hairless wings fluttered violently. Then, a circle of ripples around it began to spread, the other three quietly flapping their wings suspended in the air, one of them appeared several similar phantoms around the body, while the other two disappeared invisibly. After carefully observing and confirming the ability data, Yat raises his hand - the faint light fear. The light and shadow of a girl in a beautiful dress appeared in front of him: "you go to the phantom world and look for this girl." He gave orders to the phantom birds. Because of various objective factors, phantoms themselves are not suitable for living in the glory plane, and there is a task to search for ELTI, so art plans to send them all to the phantom world to search. The mirage birds all nodded together, and the apocalypse, who initially showed some resistance, also nodded and agreed after a moment''s hesitation. At the same time, he gave another order in his heart: "search for the soul research tower of the glorious empire." A series of messages from the soul research tower are transmitted to their minds through psychic communication. The next moment, the phantom eye reappears. A tiny crack appears near the phantom birds. These mirage birds do not have the ability to initiate the passage of the phantom world. After making a cry similar to that of a falcon, but somewhat eerie, the four phantoms burrow into the crevasse and enter the realm of phantasm. Controlling the phantom eye, art closes the shadow gap. In the process of transforming mental power into psychic power, Yat opens up feedback dedication without any hesitation to replenish his spiritual power. [feedback contribution Lv2: convert the maximum 20% health or spirit value of 20 crows'' servants into 2% of their own health value or spiritual value. At this time, the donor crows will be in a stiff state and unable to move. ¡ª¡ª"Source"]When LV1, the effect of feedback contribution is up to 10, and the maximum 10% is 10:1 conversion rate of 1%. After extracting the spiritual power of 20 smoke magic crows and transforming them into their own spiritual power, most of the mental power consumed was added. Meditation can also speed up recovery. Just a few dozen seconds later, the phantom eye''s consumption has been fully covered. This kind of consumption... the consumption that had laid a net for the Earl of Susi before was only a little more than it is now. The power of the phantom eye is indeed very strong. The first eye can make those who have not reached Apocalypse be able to use a powerful attack equivalent to Apocalypse Level 2. The attack power of using the second magic eye with all one''s strength is stronger than that of the first one. It should reach the category of Apocalypse Level 3. Because the effect of shadow fusion and player on reducing the cost of magic can''t work on the phantom eye, the cost of using the magic eye once is very huge and almost empties his mental power. At this time, the shadow crow lords, who were slaughtering in the shadow world, came a message - they met the Shadow Lord of Apocalypse II. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 In the shadow world. The huge shadow of the tall buildings in the sky is constantly destroyed by the huge gray buildings. Roaring - when the great Shadow Lord stepped on, there were clear and visible traces of penetration on the shadow buildings. Sixteen walking feet are constantly swinging, moving the body like a combination of crab and spider. The four aozus around the front and back waved to the five flying shadow crows. It''s a giant creature nearly nine meters tall, and around it, within a distance of 250 yards, the shadows on the ground are constantly undulating like waves. And the five shadow crows beat their wings to speed up the flight. At first, they were nearly 500 yards away from the second level Shadow Lord, but they were soon drawn closer to 400, 300, 200 yards. When they enter each other''s Apocalypse domain, shadow crow lords are immediately suppressed and weakened by each other. The five lords of the shadow crow have opened their own territory at the same time and cooperated to resist. However, even if they add up, they are not as powerful as the second level Lord. They are only slightly weakened. There is no way to eradicate it. In the shadow realm, a huge wave of shadows is directly covering the shadow crow Lords. It''s like a tsunami. In the distant shadow, an apocalypse diver widened his eyes and held his breath to see what was happening in this direction. His eyes were fixed on the huge wave that was raised high. He could only see the shadow of five birds, the Lord''s figure looming in the shadow wave. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, five consecutive black shadows pierced through the wave, and the Shadow Lord of the flock of blackbirds broke away from the shadow wave. The heart of the frightened sneaker was in his throat, hoping that the battlefield of these Shadow Lords could be further and further away. He came to collect materials, and then he saw the five huge blackbirds appear nearby, killing a first-class Lord much smaller than the size of the crab spider Shadow Lord. Then the larger Shadow Lord appeared and began to chase the five giant blackbirds. At this time, not long after the five great blackbirds emerged from the tide, he also saw the scene in the shadow. Thick ropes formed by shadows tie the huge Shadow Lord with the surrounding tall shadow buildings, and temporarily tie it to the original place. The next moment, the diver saw that the ropes of the giant crab spider were constantly breaking. These cords of shadow are controlled by the Shadow Lord. In the shadow world, the power to control shadow is overwhelming every time it is upgraded. The hundreds of shadow ropes that trapped the second level Lord in less than three seconds were controlled by higher shadow powers. There was no sound. It growled silently, and then the sixteen legs swayed rapidly, carrying the huge body and chasing the five blackbirds away. As each foot moves, the shadow on the ground will tremble, surging like sea water, forming a wave at its feet, lifting its body. Four giant Ao constantly waving, a shadow of the formation of the tide to carry it toward the shadow crow chase past. The five shadow Raven lords use their shadow powers to reinforce each other, speed up, and constantly move between buildings. The speed of the shadow crab Lord is very fast, but its huge size and "narrow" terrain make it not as good as the shadow crow lords in reversing direction. The diver held his breath and his eyes moved with the movement of the huge and agile figure. The shadow buildings were trampled down by the shadow crab Lord and smashed by Ju Ao. The increasingly fierce chase war between the two sides became more and more intense and white hot, which made his heart beat with thump. However, with his strong body control, he still reduced the beating range of his heart to the minimum. At this moment, the light from the corner of his eye flashed through the shadow. In the direction of the crow Lord''s escape, a tallest building - like a bell tower, like a church, a typical, twisted and abnormal shadow building. A young man in the fashionable black tuxedo and top hat of the northern port is standing at the top of the building. The fluttering of his clothes made him look mysterious. After the figure appeared, the lurker could not help but turn his eyes to each other. The next moment, he found that the man standing on the huge clock tower had turned his head and cast his eyes. It was a rather young face. Under his nose were two curled up moustaches. On his left eye was a monocle. The metal chain extended from the bottom of the glasses to the pocket of his chest.Your peep is detected!? How can it be? It''s clear that the second level Shadow Lord can''t find it! At least a caster above level 2, or even a powerful Apocalypse above level 3!? The prowler swallowed his mouth and reluctantly showed a flattering smile on his face. And after he smiles, he finds that the other party also nods gently, and then turns his head. The diver breathed a sigh of relief, and then kept looking for the famous strong man of level two or above in his memory. However, although they can control the power of shadow, the stalker is not a caster. They do not have a particularly powerful spiritual power, and there is no wizard''s convenient automatic secretary who can remember at any time. He did not find a strong professional similar to art''s image from his memory. The next movement made him not search for the image from the vague memory, but carefully observe the situation of the war. In the dark sky, five shadow crow lords with majestic momentum fly past Yat. The strong storm makes Yat''s clothes rattle. He presses his hat with one hand to avoid it from flying away. He looks at the shadow crab Lord who comes with fierce momentum. "Second Lord?" This is the first time that he has faced a second class Lord. Looking at the black cancer that rolled over the building like a huge chariot, the Apocalypse level diver could not help but be awed by this terrible momentum. his heel kept shaking, his hands could not help gripping the dagger in his hand, and he looked at the battlefield nervously, but he could see the other side of Yat''s face There was any look of panic. As a diver, he knows what the shadow plane is - absolute order. The power of the upper level is absolutely higher than that of the next level. As long as it is a creature that controls the power of shadow, as long as it is weaker than the enemy, it can not resist. At a time when the choice of giving up collecting materials and escaping as soon as possible had emerged in his mind, he suddenly saw the young man holding the top hat with one hand and lifting the other hand. A flash of light flashed through Yat''s right eye with twisted lenses as he raised his hand. Non shadow creatures are excluded here, so he can''t summon other shadow crows, but... here, his strength is not weak at all. Dark pole: casting power increased by 70%. Shadow merge: cast cost reduced by 13%. Mage crow ¡¤ avatar shadow: total attribute increased by 10%, damage increased by 10% mage crow ¡¤ Shadow Lord: the maximum increase of shadow creatures was 120% and... the five shadow crow lords standing beside him also launched the Apocalypse, directing all increases to Yat. And the other shadow crow lords and the crows hiding in the shadow of his clothes also had the same light in their eyes. Hand of darkness! More than one hundred huge hands, one after another, emerge from the surrounding air in the form of fists or palms. LV1''s dark hand is 6 meters in size. LV3''s dark hand is nearly 15 meters long. Under a series of increasing effects, each dark hand is more than 20 meters in size. The shadow crab Lord, whose body height is only 8 meters, is just a little scum in front of the more than 100 giant hands. Shadow crab Lord in the sky that dense, like dark clouds cover the sky, the moon is covered by the dark hand, action also stopped. At the next moment, a giant hand clasped his fist and fell from the sky, bombarding the shadow crab Lord one after another. The shadow crab Lord, who is in a bad situation, will immediately become a shadow escape. However, when it made this action, it felt a bit of block. The shadow under it is controlled by the shadow crow Lords. Although it can easily break through this limit, the time it takes to break through this limit is - boom!!! The earth is shaking. The biggest black fist used by Yat himself hit the shadow crab Lord''s "Chin" position from the bottom of the slope, and blew its abdomen up. Fly! QTE! the next moment, the remaining giant hands fly from all directions and collide. Bang! Visible to the naked eye, the shadow crab Lord''s body has shrunk a little. Bang! Pa Pa! Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! Two dark giant hands formed a group, and after the two giant hands collided and disappeared, the shadow crab Lord had no chance to land at all. It tries to become a shadow and penetrate into the dark hand, but the dark hand is not a shadow and cannot be the object it depends on after it becomes a shadow.It also controls the shadow to form a black protective layer around the body, but the powerful collision of more than 100 dark giant hands makes it useless no matter how many protective layers it forms. After the third spike like protective layer was smashed, the two fists hit the sides of its body, smashing into each other. The strong shell is broken. The shadow crab, which has lost its body defense, is completely dead under the attack of the 40th pair of dark giant hands. This powerful creature with a level above lv15 provides Yat with a wealth of experience points, raising his level from Lv9 to lv10, and filling the lv10 experience slot by half. At the moment when he was promoted to lv10, there were changes in his spirit and soul at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 In the spirit sea, the skills of master crow and the magic sequence in strips disappear from their original positions and move to the surrounding of spiritual vortex. And the spirit whirlpool around, also emerged a strange light spot. The ribbon shaped magic sequence is entangled with these light points, and the ten light spots are connected with each other. It is delicate and regular, as if the machine is operating. A three-dimensional structure similar to a vortex appears, like a crystal, wrapping the whole spiritual vortex. The twinkling light makes it look like a constellation in the starry sky. The ribbon shaped magic sequence is constantly folded and deformed to form a dark body, which is similar to the edge of feathers. Or... More like a sleeping crow huddled in its nest, with its beak slightly open. Spiritual core. The word came to Yat''s mind. Just like the psychic core of a wizard, other spellcasters who rely on spiritual power will take the spiritual vortex as the core and form a crystal like core during the advanced apocalypse. Although the appearance of this crystal is a little strange, it can be clearly perceived that its interior is completely hollow, and only the spiritual vortex rotates in it. Although the appearance is different from the spiritual core of hexahedron or octahedron, there is no doubt that it is a spiritual core. Raven mage''s skills, those spell sequences. Folded and embedded in the heart of the crow''s shape, it forms its skeleton, beak and feathers. The spirit whirlpool revolves in the spirit core of crow shape, overflowing spirit gushes out from the gap of its feathers and enters the spirit sea. At the same time, art''s soul also changed. The soul on the right half of the body quickly blackened, the structure became loose, and a black smoke was emitted, winding around the soul, with a strong sense of unknown. At the same time, from the inside of the soul, a strong black smoke emerged. Bad luck. By the time he sensed the change, Yat had fully understood the nature of the black smoke. They are similar to the human qi movement in sapphire, but they do not bring any benefits. Their existence means disaster in itself. And his body, which was already half black, knew what was going on. That half of the soul, has been converted into bad luck, or... Restored to bad luck. The soul is only a disguised appearance, and its essence is bad luck. He himself is the aggregate of innumerable misfortunes. "I am bad luck." When consciousness enters into the soul, the half has become completely dark, and the human structure is constantly collapsing into a smoky body, which is slightly raised, and the black smoke with arm outline looms out - there is no sense of delay, as if this is his real body, which is more flexible than controlling the body. The target is the black smoke coming out of his body, the bad luck. [warning! Warning! The host level is too low. Do not touch the system core! ¡¿ [warning! Warning! The host level is too low. Do not touch the system core! ¡¿ [warning! Warning! The host level is too low. Do not touch the system core! ¡¿ as his arm penetrated into the black fog, three red warning messages appeared and echoed in his soul. Art''s soul, showing a smile. A smile from the heart, without any reluctance. Since crossing, he has finally gained a sense of security. The nature of the system is also bad luck. He himself, too, is bad luck. What''s more, he can clearly feel that the core of the system, the darker black smoke, is homologous to him. There are two possibilities: he is part of the system. Or the system is part of it. Or... he is the system? From the tentative penetration just now, he has been able to confirm that the existence of the system is more like a planned mechanical structure similar to the magic sequence or program, without any will. Art thinks a lot. Through their own. The devil like man who gave his fortune jewel. A series of conjectures came to Yat''s mind. Combined with what happened to you before you met the eyes of the future... The other party didn''t see his existence at all. It was bad luck itself. The other side only regards him as a human with bad luck, as a human wizard, as a blue blooded man glorifying the world, and a candidate for a sad son who may win in the sad epic.And the one who gives the gem of the eye of destiny to himself... is a character from other worlds outside the world of glory. I don''t know why, but a few words came to Yat''s mind - courier, merchant, commission. It''s a little bit of an inexplicable hunch, a premonitory intuition. Although he didn''t know where the idea came from, he also kept it in his mind. But one thing is completely certain. The guy who gave him the eye of destiny gem and induced him to sign a contract by some means, has been able to confirm that he came from other worlds outside the glory world, and does not exist in any plane in the glory world. And the reason is - [the last eye of destiny lv71: in the distant void, the destroyed seven level world: the legacy of the gem world, which is the last hope of a world. The ultimate destiny lv71: stores the remaining qi movement after the world of gems is destroyed. Lv71, the cornerstone of the world, can be used as the cornerstone of building a seven level world. World channel lv71: open and send to gemstone world. You know it too early ¡¿ originally, the gem of eye of destiny, with only a small piece of information, reveals the complete information. Seven world. Another key message. Although there are more and more suspicions, the feeling of being manipulated by people, which was previously shrouded in art''s head, has disappeared. This information makes him more firm in the idea of accelerating growth. At this time, one message after another appeared in Yat''s eyes: [default scheme 3 failed, and the host chose to stay in Rongguang world. ¡¿ [Rongguang''s will has been severely damaged and has fallen into a deep sleep. If Rongguang''s will awakes, the host may be found, and the camouflage provided by this system is limited. ¡¿ [preset scheme 1: disguise the host as the second type of life. ¡¿ [preset scheme 2: collect the bad luck in the glorious world and camouflage the host. ¡¿ [preset scheme 3: induce the host to leave Rongguang world. ¡¿ [analysis and judgment -] [the host strength is too low. ¡¿ [the recovery time of Rongguang will is estimated to be 14384 years later. ¡¿ [open the simulation module to simulate the host''s personality and behavior habits for reference. ¡¿ [add world destiny trajectory reference... Without world permission, try to penetrate. ¡¿ [scanning penetration...] [7481 loopholes in Rongguang world''s fate track were found, and they were trying to penetrate. ¡¿ [the host dependent individual has six levels of creation permission, and tries to simulate the permission to penetrate. ¡¿ [penetration failure. ¡¿ [Rongguang''s will fell into a deep sleep, the world''s fate trajectory was in chaos, and the permissions were locked, which could not be modified or penetrated. ¡¿ [try infiltration again. ¡¿ [warning! Warning! ¡¿ [infiltration behavior has the chance to disturb Rongguang''s will and stop infiltration behavior. ¡¿ [...] Yat just looked at the information coming out of the system. This information is just like the internal judgment mechanism and processing flow of the program itself. At the end of the day, the message appeared in front of Yat''s eyes: [judgment result: the safest place: phantom world. ¡¿ [addition scheme 4: try to induce the host into the phantom world. ¡¿ [implement the scheme, add item information, and cancel the three information masking. ¡¿ [in execution...] at this time, Yat found that the information of the boards obtained from promi in the inventory column had changed [broken board Lv2: it records the opening mode and order of soul research tower written by the last glory Wizard of Rongguang empire. It has no power and has been broken. ¡¿ and its original message, Yat remembers, should be - "the ordinary board that records the nameless poems and legendary star maps written by the last glory Wizard of Rongguang Empire has no power and has been broken The information of promi has also changed: [promi LV7: the original soul 0713 made by Rongguang Empire soul research tower, one of the twelve keys of soul research tower. Originally in the war of glory, the soul core as a puppet was made in large numbers. However, some witches found the particularity of this kind of core in the soul, so they changed it into the attack means of specialized soul attack. The glory wizard holding 0713 escaped from the soul research tower, and secretly destroyed the control center of the original soul, which led to the uncontrollable phenomenon of the new generation of trial products, so this kind of creation was destroyed in large quantities. Passive ¡¤ spirit essence LV7: no need to eat, breathe and sleep, and the body is unstable (the crow''s posture is captured, the form is bound, and cannot be changed).Special construct ¡¤ original soul trial product LV7: it is immune to shackle and quasi magic of the dead spirit system, with damage reduction of 40%, and physical attack immunity, which can directly damage the spirit, and increase the efficiency of spirit and soul magic by 30%. Spell Mastery ¡¤ necromancer Lv9: master some necromancer spells below lv8. Attribute: strength: -, physique: -, agility: 4.3, spirit: 9.4 note: non ravenous creatures, can''t obtain crow mage skill effect. ¡¿ in addition to the level and skill changes that Yat already knows, there is also some information about the soul tower. Seeing this information, as well as the internal processing flow of the system, art''s eyes squint. Then he let go of the dark fog of doom, which might be the core of the system, which immediately penetrated into his soul and hid in the depths of his soul, and those internal processing information disappeared before art''s eyes. Only a "lv10 level, unlock more identification information" prompt bar, appeared in front of him. There''s something about this system. But it''s OK. At least one thing, he understood. This system is friendly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Without any control, Yat allows the half of the soul to gradually disintegrate into a black fog of doom. The broken half of the body, vaguely forming the shape of wings, scattered black fog, like a feather. Crow. It looks like a half human, half crow monster. Then, art manipulates the black fog of doom to condense to the edge of the human form to shape its outline. Under the careful and patient control, the black fog of doom was finally molded into a human figure similar to the appearance of Yat in the previous life, but the unknown black could not be covered. The half blue and half black human body looked a little strange. Then his consciousness leaves the soul area and looks at the system panel. In addition to the change of item information column, he also has one more skill: [Tianqi ¡¤ crow''s eye lv10: passive: the targeted thinking within the radius of 120 yards will get feedback immediately. When the thinking is hostile, the perception range will be increased to 1200 yards. Active: up to 20 targets are designated, causing 100% - 400% soul damage. When causing damage, reduce the opponent''s luck by 10% - 40%. The lower the enemy''s luck value, the higher the damage caused. ¡¿ this skill... Although the crow mage in the original game has similar skills, this skill does not exist. And... Art''s eyes scan the past in the spiritual sea, and then determine its position on the spiritual core of crow form - a circle of black smoke floating around the empty crow''s eyes, which is contrary to the nature of swallowing Qi in sapphire. This smoke is undoubtedly a condensation of bad luck. Open your eyes and art''s consciousness leaves the spiritual sea. [crow transformation lv0] ¡ú [LV1] [crow conversion LV1: convert a bird into a crow, and the transformation target level is reduced by 5. ¡ª¡ª"What are you looking at? You''re also a crow"] the label at the back makes Yat pick her eyebrows. Then his eyes turned to [crow mage] and [capture crow] in the skill bar [passive ¡¤ crow mage Lv9] ¡ú [crow mage lv10] the reduction of spell effect also decreased from 5% to 0%. That is to say, casting through crow minions and the skill effects gained from crow minions will not have any attenuation. If you continue to improve, you can also gain additional effects. And... [when the skill level is raised to lv10, two additional effects will be obtained:] [option 1: Master casting: reduce the casting cost by 20%] [option 2: spell power: when the crow servant uses a spell, his own strength will be temporarily increased by 30%. ¡¿ [option 3: Magic Guardian: when the crow minion uses a spell, his / her constitution is temporarily increased by 30%. ¡¿ [option 4: spell swiftness: when the crow minion uses a spell, its agility is temporarily increased by 30%. ¡¿ [option 5: spell surging: when the crow minion uses a spell, his spirit temporarily increases by 30%. ¡¿ two out of five. And Yat did not hesitate to choose 1 and 5. While other skills are good, reducing cast cost and temporarily increasing damage are undoubtedly the best options. Then there is crow affinity. [passive ¡¤ crow affinity Lv9] ¡ú [lv10] the upper limit of minion level was increased from 18 to 20. [when the skill level is increased to lv10, two additional effects will be obtained:] [option 1: accelerate growth: Crow minions with loyalty value greater than 60 gain 20% experience value. ¡¿ [option 2: Loyalty: when the loyalty value of crow servant is greater than 60, the effect of all skills is increased by 1-10%, and the closer the distance, the stronger the effect. ¡¿ [option 3: fast affinity: the loyalty value of crow servants increases by 25%. ¡¿ [option 4: self exploding tactics: when a crow servant whose loyalty value is less than 50 dies, the corpse will explode, causing 100% - 500% of the total attribute value of the surrounding area. ¡¿ [option 5: Rebel: Crow minions with loyalty value less than 20 increase by 50%. ¡¿ option 4 and option 5 are additional effects that self exploding stream players often choose, which are very effective for players who do not intend to carry out long-term training. But Yat didn''t lack those injuries. After thinking about it, he chose 1 and 2. The third option is good, but it''s not as good as 1 and 2. Then catch Crows - [capture crows Lv9] ¡ú [lv10] the maximum number of crows is increased from 500 to 1000. [when the skill level is raised to lv10, two additional effects are obtained:][option 1: enhanced capture: capture success rate increased by 15%. ¡¿ [option 2: frost net: causes 20% cold damage to the target, and has a 70% probability to reduce the target''s agility by 30%. ¡¿ [option 3: net of poisonous sting: causes 10% corrosion damage to the target, and has a 60% probability to cause continuous poisoning effect on the enemy. ¡¿ [option 4: net of paralysis: causes 30% damage to the target, with a 50% probability of causing temporary paralysis effect on the target. ¡¿ [option 5: net of flogging: when used against captured crow minions, it causes 1 damage and temporarily increases the target''s total attribute by 5%, which can stack up to three layers. ¡¿ it is necessary to strengthen the flogging net of crow servants. As for 234... they are actually damage skills with debuff. For such skills, Yat does not choose - because it conflicts with the net of flogging. He had previously chosen the net of flogging and the net of paralysis, and then... the effect of the net of paralysis will also affect the contracted crow servants. This is very pit, originally is the enhancement skill, has returned to oneself to harm. Therefore, if you want to choose the net of flogging, you can''t choose 234. If you want to choose the net of flogging, the only choice is to strengthen capture. But it''s OK. The negative effect of 234 can be replaced by other skills, and the effect is not bad. Moreover, enhanced capture is the highest priority of the five. The 80% increase of crows is 15%, that is 95%, and the capture rate of other birds can also be increased from 60% to 75%. Although his essence is misfortune and misfortune, even if his face is black, even if 99% and 1% are almost the same, he can rescue him as soon as he can. After the other Raven mage''s abilities have been increased by one level, ATT exits the system interface. He''s going to turn all the other non crow birds he''s caught into crows. But... You have to leave the shadow plane first. Art''s eyes looked around at the dark, grotesque black buildings. He didn''t forget where he was now. He turned his head and took a look at ... the Apocalypse diver was in awe at that moment. A strong fear came from his heart. In the reflection of his pupils, a huge black smoke appeared. Thousands of twisted, cold or ferocious eyes Rose and fell in the dark smoke. He widened his eyes, and a chill swept through his heart. In the shadow around, countless twisted faces like crying or laughing poured out one after another. And his body seems to be bound by something, completely unable to move. Fear, despair. The sneaker was pale and sweating, and the mental defense props he bought at a high price on his chest lit up. Milk white holy light lit up, so that the twisted strange shadow as if burned by the flame, emitting white smoke, began to melt gradually. Hallucination! There was a glimmer of joy on the lurker''s face. But... The next moment, his smile stopped. More and more distorted shadows emerge from the shadows. These shadows are like ghosts. With strong obsession in their eyes, they forcefully breathe. The shadows around them are drawn out in large quantities and poured into their mouths and noses, and integrated into their bodies. The pair of dark and twisted faces became more terrifying. Faintly, the diver heard a shrill scream, which reverberated in his mind. He felt as if his body had been torn. As if in his body, something is frantically attacking him, especially in the shadow under his feet, there are several overlapping virtual shadows. Just as he became more and more desperate, a joking voice came from his ear: "human beings, you are brave enough to stay here when you see the Shadow Lord dead." "Master! Master! The shadow of immortality Another voice came out. "I see." Art, standing on the top of the building, had intended to leave immediately, but the appearance of this group of immortal shadows temporarily interrupted his action. The undead shadow is one of the protozoa of the shadow plane. Their existence is similar to that of the dead. After the death of the shadow creature, the soul will gradually dissipate in the shadow world, or be dragged into the phantom world and be decomposed. However, due to the variety of shadow planes, sometimes some souls do not want to die and forcibly combine with other shadows before the passage of the phantom world appears.Then there is the shadow of immortality. Shadow Lords, in essence, are responsible for clearing undead shadows, or, for powerful shadow creatures, these undead shadows are also a good dessert. But... the shadow crab Lord who was supposed to perform this task was killed by art. The undead shadow of this area, after discovering that the shadow crab Lord has been killed, comes out. Most of their strength is high-level. What''s more, Yat saw several apocalyptic undead shadows. Yat looks at the five brothers of HuaLao. When these immortal shadows appear, their hearts are like: "make a lot of money! So much to eat "Be careful! There are still some big ones over there! " "Will the host want to eat it? Give it to the master in two, and the master should be hungry. " With her eyebrows raised, Yat wanted to say "no hunger", but she still felt silence was golden. In the shadow of immortality, there are four apocalypses, hundreds of apocalypses below... now that they meet, Yat decides to kill them and gain experience. By the way... lowering the top hat, a black light flashed through art''s eyes. Experience is pure data in the game, but in reality... why can killing gain experience value? Is it just that killing itself can lead to improvement? Or what can be gained by killing? When killing the water elemental puppet in Susa Town, he noticed that... killing the puppet has no experience. Then he tried again, whether he or the crow servants to kill the dead without soul, there is no experience value. Destruction of high-grade materials, there is no empirical value. So... Soul? It is necessary to verify whether the experience value is the soul or not.... if the experience value is the soul... when the level is higher, the experience value will be settled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Half a month later, Susie, north, COGA. A young man in a gray robe and a top hat is walking slowly with a middle-aged man, talking and laughing. Youth, of course, is art. The agreement with Earl fileck has been ended. The other party went to Cass county and did not find the Earl of CASS, but Yat still got the feather and other materials of the dead bird. As for the later treatment of sushi County, the Earl of Susi was stripped of the title of Earl on the charge of "colluding with necromancers". After that, another apocalyptic Wizard of the Susi family took up the position of count. Att''s idea of using the dead Earl of Susie to continue to control Susie county did not come true. Although it was expected, but after it actually happened, it still let him down. But it''s also true. After all, count Susi is no longer a human being. Although the blue blood left in his body enables him to continue to convert spiritual power into spiritual power, his efficiency has been greatly reduced compared with that before he was alive, and he can not obtain the will of the leader from his followers. The will of the people is similar to the belief of holy see. But its real source is the theocracy era, the cross religion and the various alien churches which were eliminated by the cross religion, and the totem belief system of many alien races. After the end of the theocratic war between humans and other peoples. The multi church model of the gods no longer exists. The gods of the alien race were defeated by the Crusades of the same era. Because of the great reduction of the alien races, the gods who lost their power were thrown into the phantom world as waste and decomposed into dregs. However, as the winner of the theocracy war, the Crusades also defeated the mages. But... in essence, the crusadism was completely infiltrated and reorganized by the mages. With the help of the devil. As the source of the caster, the creator of magic, or "magic", the devil''s wisdom and achievements in casting magic in that era could not be compared by even the elves. With the help of the "magic" created by the demons and able to deceive the faith, the mages who mastered this magic art penetrated the crucifixion. They did not destroy the crucifixion in accordance with the contract with the devil, but infiltrated and transformed the crucifixion, eliminated the personality God, and turned the crucifixion into the Holy Light Holy See of faith in truth. The mage was able to realize that, at that time, there was no doubt that the Crusade was the backbone of the entire human race. Crucifixion can be weakened, but it can never fall. Finally, the crucifixion gradually became a mage and became the Holy Light Holy See pursuing truth. Although the taboo of "holy light Holy See" continues to exist, those who know the truth understand that "holy light" exists in name only. On the contrary, the alien churches which failed in the theocracy war still exist in most of the alien communities in the mode of totem belief. They all have their own belief spirits, some are ancestor totems, and some are natural spirits. Relying on the power of their beliefs as the foundation and strength of existence, they are the guardian power of an alien tribe. However, after the two alien wars, the alien also weakened to the extreme. For example, misty crow, whose totem spirit was also a powerful pseudo sixth level strong man close to the gods. But now, the totem spirit of crow people, misty giant crow, has not appeared for a long time. According to gol and other crow people, their totem spirit has the highest strength, which is about two or three levels. The disadvantages of relying entirely on the power of faith. On the other hand, the sorcerers also refer to the totem of other nations, combined with the belief technology of cross religion, to transform the spiritual power from the devil, and create a psychic system. And the blue blood Lord, who combined with the belief model and could absorb the will of the people, also concentrated the human Qi on the wizard group. Focus the human Qi on the wizard instead of spreading it to the whole human group. The failure lessons of demons and elves have made mages truly realize that it is a wrong decision to disperse Qi to the whole group. Some mages become witches and master Qi as blue blood. The Holy See, which does not rely on blue blood to establish a system, is the underhand of mankind who may fail in the epic war. Unlike the Crusades, which take faith as the basis of strength, the Holy See''s model is similar to the wizard''s blue blood Lords. It allows the will and belief of the people to provide additional growth resources, but it does not take the power of faith as the foundation of strength, as the Crusades do. However, the additional resources provided by faith are not as high as the blue blood lords supported by the will of the whole human group. Under such circumstances, the importance of the wizard to the territory is incomparable. A count''s territory is also an important resource for the Duke of rose. Yat has not yet grown up to the point where a Duke can treat him equally. It is impossible to take a count''s territory in one word.If at that time Yat showed the strength of apocalyptic wizard, then it was possible. But art is not apocalyptic wizard yet - he is Apocalypse wizard, not Apocalypse wizard. Art takes a look at the heart of a crow in the sea of spirit. But he can''t tell others that he is a Apocalypse mage. His dark wizard''s experience value slot only needs to kill one Lv9 experience value to reach lv10. When the Dark Wizard''s level reaches lv10, he will try to find a territory. Looking for a territory in Allen''s Kingdom, he also needs a territory in the land of glory. But it''s a pity. Although he has used all kinds of materials and potions as much as possible to improve his mental power, he has used various means - to build magic array through crow servants to improve his meditation speed. A large number of materials were collected to make psycho potions. The totem is engraved on the body. His various attribute values have been greatly improved, and it will take nearly three years for even the first-class wizard to achieve this improvement. This achievement, relying on a large number of crow servants without reservation under the emperor''s support, he improved nearly 50 points of mental strength in half a month. [strength 14.5 (high), physique: 16.1 (high), agility: 10.7 (high), spirit: 79.4 (high)] with the improvement of physical quality, there is also height. Although the phantom of the night looks like an elegant gentleman in his early twenties, it is not too high among the adult human beings in this world, but the body of Yat is now a big and muscular man with a height of 95 meters. And his image of an elegant gentleman is getting further and further away. A faint sadness appears in art''s heart. In essence, he is a collection of bad luck, not a human thing. He can accept it, but aesthetically... there is no problem with muscle, but if it is "streamlined" and "smart", it is still very good, but the image of a muscular giant like a bodybuilder is not his dish. Because of this image, he can not help thinking of "brother GUI", "philosophy" and so on. Maybe Arthus would like this image? This kind of doubt appeared in art''s mind. Br > < BR, the poet is still wearing a long white robe, and you are just like a man with a big white smile in front of you Next to him, a man who looked more than 40 years old, dressed in a thick fur coat, with a small beard and slightly small eyes, grinned and said to Yat, whose pseudonym is Angus: "are you all so despicable?" "The heavy snow has been stopped for a day, and it is estimated that there will be another heavy snow soon." "When the snow stops, you can walk north. After a short walk, you can get to the county town of COGA county. Do you know which is north?" "Thank you, brother York. I watched the snow stop, so I want to get to COGA County as soon as possible. Thank you, brother York." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, hahaha --" the man laughs and slaps him hard on the back with his calloused palm and pats Yat as "coughing", and then goes on: "it''s better to be careful when you''re out. Besides, we hunters, mercenaries, are our friends. It''s nothing. The hunters here are very hospitable " he squeezed his eyes: " if you can, Angus, you can buy more magic materials... "OK!" Yat patted his chest and assured, "I have storage... I have a lot of strength. I can bring some things with me. I can buy some if the price is right, but I can choose something less heavy." "Really? Excellent! Angus, I knew you were a good guy as soon as I saw you The man named York laughs, but a trace of contempt and greed flashed through his slightly crossed eyes. His eyes glanced at the young man''s gray and white robe, as if he could penetrate the robe and see the storage props under the robe. For Apocalypse, it may be nothing, but under the apocalypse, barons with high power may not be able to own them. The price of a storage prop is... and it can also be used to store live things. He has never seen the storage props that can be put into living things. He doesn''t need to think about it. It''s very precious.However, Angus has tried many times. Just now, the opponent didn''t have the reaction that a soldier who has experienced a lot of battles should have, and all kinds of reactions are also very immature... in fact, the storage props that can be filled with living things are apocalyptic items. From the perspective of this man, it is impossible to see it. What''s more, phantom art doesn''t carry anything like this. In fact, what the other party saw was the scene of the shadow crow in the shadow under his robe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 His noumenon is constantly transiting through the shadow plane to the north port, which is not far away from the northern port of kangobot. It is a convenient way to travel through the shadow plane, but... accidents often occur - the terrain of the shadow plane often changes greatly, and the mapping location with the glory plane will also change. For the sites that have been visited, if there are crow servants in the shadow plane and the glory plane, we will compare them Easy to locate the exit. But if there is no contract object that can accurately sense the location... Long distance shadow transition, which was originally at the exit of this county, will be in the next county after drilling out. And the reason why the night phantom appeared in COGA county is still elty. Through the mirage birds that have been transformed into crows, art captured many strange bird shaped phantoms in the phantom world, and transformed them into crows. Of the 1000 crow catches, phantom creatures have taken up 100. However, the ability of crow transformation will reduce the transformed birds by five levels. The original lv12 Apocalypse level demon will drop to LV7 and become a high level. If it is lv10, then only the medium strength will be left. If only the level drops, Yat will be happy, but in fact, the attribute value and skill level will drop. After transformation, there are only a few cases of agility or mental decline, and there are even many cases of spiritual attribute improvement after transformation. It should be said that crows have high race value in agility and spirit, so they are suitable to be casters. At present. He still asks crow servants to search for powerful crows as much as possible. If it''s a bird''s magic creature, try to choose one above Apocalypse level - otherwise, a high level demon will change into a low position in an instant after transformation... this time, art sent many night phantoms, one night phantom to Cass County - as mentioned by Susie, Att was interested in the "city with holy glory" that Earl Cass was looking for. Because the city is likely to be a relic of the Crusades of the theocracy war, or even earlier. With the existence of "triple thinking" of higher magic, he can control himself and three night illusions at the same time. With crow servants as the medium... Each crow has triple thinking... thousands of crows with slightly reduced thinking height can think at the same time, and many problems can be solved instantly. However, so far, the intelligence level of crows below Apocalypse level is basically about six to ten years old. Only crows above Apocalypse level have the intelligence level of adults. Crow people are very smart, but they only captured a total of 120 people. Under the affinity of lv10 crows, they have basically got rid of resistance and joined the research of maze castle. This kind of magic cost a lot and can''t be used for a long time. But once they have enough mental strength, Yat will let them use triple thinking to speed up their research. In addition, he also ordered some ravens to start to develop a kind of triple thinking magic power as energy. The other part of the crow people, in the presence of a large number of helpers, Prometheus has made some progress in the study of the soul. In particular, the study of artificially creating high-quality souls - if successful, then he would not have to be obsessed with killing high-level creatures to enhance his strength. Now, this night vision is not only sent to search for traces related to elty, but also to collect some souls. Art''s eyes look at the middle-aged man with a broad smile, disguised as an enthusiastic Hunter eager to sell materials. Today, he met a hunter named York as he was taking a group of crows to search for the frost wolf and the disappearance place of elty mentioned by dilit. Through the crow servant, art''s apocalyptic ability, crow''s eye, felt his hostility when the smiling middle-aged man leaned over. Greed, snatching and killing. If it''s a caster and a spell that conceals your mind, the further away you are, the less feedback Yat can get. If it is stronger than Yat''s strength, but can''t close the mind and other magic, Yat can also get a lot of feedback. If he is stronger than Yat and uses closed thinking and other magic arts, then Yat will only have a sense of crisis, and can''t get feedback, and can''t get the other party''s position from the feedback. And if it''s a person with a lower rank than himself and doesn''t cover up his mind at all, the hostility of the person immediately and completely feeds back to art''s heart. Like the one in front of you. As if he was watching a joke, Yat watched the other party''s performance, and what the other party thought about him was completely heard by him at such a close distance.It''s like watching a movie or a TV play from God''s perspective.... with this idea in mind, art''s eyes at each other become more and more strange. Yat is eager to laugh and to say the catchphrase of a male singer''s pop song two centuries ago: "I''m going to play with you, but I don''t see.". However, the hunter, Mr. York, did not know that his plan was completely known to the other party. Although it has been confirmed that the young man is a young child, the hunter York is still not relaxed. In order to avoid revealing his horse''s feet, he often mentions purchasing materials in warm conversation. Play the role of a poor hunter with "unsalable materials, can''t sell, please help us". Yat also tried to cooperate with him, cooperating with his obscure routine actions. From time to time, his "real identity" was revealed between the lines - the son of a businessman, who did not like business, liked music, traveled alone, and had many friends. Then, with a look of pride, he said that he had "medium strength", and showed each other the insignia of the middle mercenary he had forgotten to pick up from the corpse of an unfortunate mercenary. And the hunter York, who has a middle position close to a high position, also shows a good look of "exclamation" and so on, and also praises Yat with various flattery that is not too grandiose but very useful for dealing with young people. However, the shadow crow hiding under Yat''s robe and using art''s Apocalypse ability clearly heard the voice of the other party: "... A man who only has medium strength dares to run outside alone and can survive. He must have some magic props on his body, which is not too stupid. He said that he did not have storage props, but had too little experience and too many flaws, so he was flattered, All the information was covered up, and he was really a young kid... " York looked at art with a smile, and felt that he had found out everything about the other party. Art touched his head shyly and laughed as if he had been flattered. At this time, a cold wind blowing, from the thick snow accumulated on the ground with a flake of snow, let York can not help shaking his body, he pulled the fur clothes, whistling white air, said: "Angus, let''s go, it may be snowing heavily again." In addition to the snowflakes blown by the wind, snow has begun to fall in the sky. "Good!" Yat''s tone is like taking each other as a trusted friend: "big brother York, the snow should not be too heavy this time... the two of them have different minds, and they are flickering with each other and heading for the direction of the hunter''s hut. They walked for twenty minutes, and when the light snow turned into heavy snow, they finally came to the edge of the forest. Indistinctly, between a few big trees, there is a small white wooden house, and the background of the snow into one, deep snow layer and the cabin window is almost high. The shadow crow dives out of the shadows, and a passage cuts through the snow, opening up the outer passage to the white hunter''s hut. Around the hut are several big trees that have been cut off most of their branches in order to avoid being crushed by the snow. Under the cover of several big trees, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find the hunter''s hut at all. And... Through a shadow crow that has been shuttling from the shadow to the hunter''s hut, art can see that there is a hidden tree house above the trees whose branches have been cut off, and there seems to be people on it. Another shadow crow swam through the shadow, and found one dressed in thick clothes with a crossbow beside him. There were also some crossbows wrapped in cloth that showed only arrows. The dry stains on them were not dirty things, but poisonous substances. While the other party shivers, he will occasionally glance out of the window of the hunter''s hut. And when Yat follows York and appears near the hut, the spirit of the other party is shocked, showing an excited expression. "Fat sheep? Or sparrow? There''s only one man. York''s got it again! However, it''s really strange that there are still independent soldiers at this time. They are not powerful high-ranking mercenaries, are they? The words of high-ranking mercenaries are not very good. Let''s see what York says later.... " he doesn''t realize that in the shadow behind him, a pair of eyes are staring at the back of his head, as if hesitating on which place to mouth from. At this moment, the crow in the shadow moved slightly and seemed to receive some command. Click - its paws step out of the shadow and press on the ground of the tree house with a slight noise. The crossbow man seemed to turn his head, but behind him, there were twisted faces. In front of his eyes, the whole tree house has become a gloomy cave. Countless strange creatures, which are twisted and glued by skeletons and dark flesh, are perched on the wall of the whole cave, and tentacles are reaching out to him.His pupils were constricted and he subconsciously called for help, but he couldn''t make a sound www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 The catapult''s eyes widened, and he could feel the pain from his neck. There seemed to be something sharp on the soft, greasy tentacles that cut most of his neck open. No! No! I don''t want to die! He exclaimed in his heart, but he could not perform any movement. His hands, feet, mouth, and no part of his body except his eyes had a strong desire to act. Fear, more and more intense, but he has no ability to resist. The ticking sound, as well as the silence, made him feel closer and closer to death, fear and despair at the same time, the body is becoming weaker and more tired. At the next moment, a pair of empty eyes with no eyes, only eyes, emerged from behind him. Hesitating gaze. But unlike previous images with only eyes, what emerged was a huge, bird like head. The twisted and mysterious strange patterns have the strange characteristics of phantom creatures. This is the head of the wandering beast. After the head of the wandering beast appeared, the soul of the crossbow man had a strong sense of tremor. Its outline was similar to the invisible force of the beak. It gently bit down the spiritual bridge connecting soul and body. He is not a caster, and he has no spiritual supernatural ability. The extremely fragile spiritual bridge is directly cut off by a sharp weapon at the moment when the upper and lower beaks are closed. In an instant, the eyes of the crossbow lost their luster. But the bird''s head of the wandering beast did not disappear. The empty eyes looked at the broken spiritual bridge, and the head looked forward. A dark blue, fuzzy figure was pulled out of the body of the crossbow man. An umbilical cord like, broken ribbon, is constantly shaking, and a part of the dark blue soul, at the speed visible to the naked eye, is constantly graying out. With a shining shadow in his eyes, the crow opened his beak and spat out a round gray bead. In the round bead, dozens of transparent, full of resentment spirit body constantly beat the inner wall of the bead, but they could not get rid of it at all. The gray beads rolled all the way to the body and lit up. The beak was loosened, and the soul of the crossbow man fell from the mouth of the wandering head and was sucked in by the gray beads. Then the head of hesitation quickly faded and disappeared in the air. After the soul is completely sucked in by the beads, the shadow crow swallows the beads into their belly and disappears into the shadow. The silent tree house, restored to its original state, those false illusions, also disappeared completely. The body of the crossbow man is leaning against the small window of the tree house, and his eyelids are naturally closed, as if he were sleeping quietly. It''s just that he won''t wake up any more. ... the light from the corner of his eye glanced at the tree house. Yat continued to follow York and looked around with a "shocked" face. It seemed that it was the first time to see this kind of excavated snow path. And York did not know that at this time, he had lost an accomplice. In his right hand, in the "dead corner" of Yat''s line of sight, he gestured to his friends. Art pretended to be invisible and continued to play with him. "Angus, I''m going to tell the others to prepare the materials. You go to have a rest first." York laughed and spoke to art. Then he yelled into the room: "Uncle truno, uncle truno! I''ve brought the guests here! " He purposely accentuated the word "guest". ¡°¡­¡­¡± Art just looked at him and yelled. "Ah, truno is the oldest hunter in our Hunter village. If there is a guest, we will let him take care of him first." York slapped Angus on the shoulder with a smile, and continued to play the image of his bold man "and uncle truno knows more. If you have any questions you want to ask, you can ask Uncle truno." "No matter where there are the most demons nearby, or which road is easier to meet with other mercenaries, uncle truno knows very well..." and the door of the hut was opened. "York? Can''t you be quiet? " A wrinkled old man, who looked sixty or seventy years old, came out of the house discontentedly: "what if there is another avalanche?" "Snow, avalanche!" Art plays the role of a young man with no sense. "Yes, that''s right, boy. Shut your mouth, too. The snow here is too thick. It''s hard for the wall to block it. Don''t yell." The old man took a look at York''s hidden gesture and put his eyes on art. A little pity flashed in his eyes. The next moment, the pity turned into indifference."I don''t need any effort, but I have so much wealth. Why don''t I have it? Why do my wife and children need to fight demons for life and be killed while hunting them, but you can be so comfortable? " Thinking of this, the old man''s face is just: "come in quickly. Although the village is well disguised, it can''t be too noisy. Some demons have appeared in the forest recently. Don''t lead them all. It''s too cold to deal with them." With that, the old man turned and walked into the room. Looking at the old man''s action, York''s eyes flashed a little doubt. He always felt that uncle truno was a little strange today. But forget it, hurry to call other people here, be safe, kill this boy as soon as possible, and look for another prey when the snow is over. With this in mind, York pushed tyatt''s shoulder: "Angus, you go with uncle truno first, and I''ll call the other hunters." He pointed to the back of the hunter''s hut. Not far away, there were several other huts, which were the huts of other "hunters". "Hunter?" Yes, I''m a hunter, too. "OK ~" Yat smiles in his heart, with no doubt simplicity on his face, and waves his hand with the other party, indicating that he knows. The irony in York''s eyes became more and more intense with Yat''s performance. After that, he tightened his fur clothes and brushed his palms on the hunting knife which had smeared many people''s necks. Then, he left at art''s side and walked down the open snow path to the other cabins and with a sneer in his heart, the night phantom did the same thing, tightening his gray white robe made of shadow. More than a dozen dark shadows were thrown out by the shaking of the hem of the robe. The shadow crows followed York in the shadow of the edge of the snow and dived into the other hunter''s cabins. ... York did not panic, nor did he have any suspicious actions. Since he became a robber with other hunters, he has intercepted more than 100 passers-by, without any psychological burden. After the first time uncle truno encouraged him to kill a merchant''s son, the hunters, who had been dissatisfied with life, had already tasted the sweetness. They didn''t want to live the life of hunting demons and collecting materials. As soon as he approached, the door opened before he could knock his head on the door, and several hunters came out of it. The five hunters are all around 30 or 40 years old. Except for one middle position, all the other hunters are low-level. They all look ordinary. They have no features such as fleshy face, yellow face, hungry thin face, treacherous and atrophic face. The most special one is that they look short. He grinned and glanced at York with a brilliant smile: "have you found your prey again?" "Yes, the son of a businessman is a bard. His strength has just reached the middle, but I have tried it out. I don''t have much experience in fighting. I''m a bit defensive. I''m very young. I don''t have much experience." York laughed and said: "after a few words, he took me as a friend." "Well done! York The short man laughs, then shows some pity expression: "it''s a pity that there are no women." "At this time, it''s hard to find people, let alone women." Said York with a smile, but looked at the short man''s eyes with a trace of disdain. At this time, another person beside him said: "all five of us will go there, can we solve it?" "Yes." York nodded and glanced at him: "now he''s in truno. There''s poison in truno. That kid has no ability to resist. Even if he doesn''t, he can''t deal with our three middle and four low positions." Although he is old, but the truno guy is also a middle strength, the rich combat experience can make up for his physical weakness. The six people looked at each other and all showed a smile. However, the smile was ferocious, as if Angus was their prey without resistance. But they did not find that in the shadow behind them, a pair of cold eyes were watching them: as if they were watching a group of insects. At this point, York said in a voice: "I''ll go to other people. I''m worried that the boy has some powerful magic props. These fat sheep will always carry something to protect their lives. I don''t want to be killed." "You are too timid." The little man gave a bang, but he didn''t raise any objection: "go and go, let''s go there first."Then, under his leadership, four others bypassed him and headed for trouno''s hunter''s hut. York looked at the backs of several people, especially the short man, with a gloomy face. There is a festival between the two people, and the other party often finds fault with him. I really want to find a chance to kill this guy and that fat sheep together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Art looks at the men in front of him quite speechless. The short, emaciated man had a friendly smile, but his acting skills were much worse than those of York and the old man beside him. Compared with other people, he was not so murderous. He was more playful and greedy. The short man didn''t know that the young man had read the script from God''s perspective. There was a trace of banter and treachery in his eyes. He pretended to be quite friendly, and sometimes he wanted to hold on to art''s shoulder: "I''m still worried that the materials I''ve collected and hunted recently can''t be sold out. I didn''t expect York to bring Angus back. It''s wonderful. I have two here The fur of more than a dozen velvet deer and a brown bear are very complete ~ " " let''s talk about it when other people come here. " "Yes, uncle." "Here you are." Truno, the old man sitting by the fire, filled several bowls of hot soup in simple wooden bowls and handed them to several people. There was an extra bowl in art''s hand. He looked at the mushrooms and other dried products floating on it, as well as half of the meat. His eyes turned to the old man. "Drink it, and you''ll save yourself a little." Feedback from crow''s eye lets Yat see the other party''s thoughts. There are some ingredients in it. The pot of thick soup was prepared before he came. Yat didn''t see the process of making the soup, but he saw the old man''s feeding action - the material was in the bowl. In his position, he couldn''t see it, but there were several pairs of eyes on the roof. But this kind of thing has no effect on the illusion of night. Yu Guang noticed the sight of Yat, and the old man truno thought that the young man was very cautious, but he had been prepared. As if he didn''t notice Yat''s sight, he blew the white steam from the thick soup, drank half a bowl, scooped up some mushrooms with a wooden spoon and sent them to the entrance. Several other people, also very familiar with truno''s technique, ate one after another, chatting and laughing about where and where the suspected rare magic objects appeared. "Angus, what''s the matter?" The short man chuckled as he watched art''s hesitation disappear. "It''s winter now. We have to save some food materials. Fur can be sold to you, but the meat is not good. Uncle truno is really generous this time. The last guests didn''t want to take out the meat. It''s the meat of high-ranking magic creatures. We hunted together last time, and we''ve eaten all of them. Only he has some left. We didn''t expect to take them today Come out. " His eyes twinkled, his face showed a smile, and his lies came at once. He described the meat of ordinary beasts as the meat of high-ranking demons. Moreover, he began to make plays for old man truno: "I see, Angus, you look a little like Uncle truno''s son." He patted his thigh with a sudden realization. Other people also responded with a few words: "yes?" "The eyes are a little alike?" "Nose is more like..." but after murno scolded in his heart, in order not to exaggerate, he still kept a straight face, but his eyes also showed a little "kindness". Anyway, it was all kinds of hints that the meat was precious, and then truno was very friendly to him or something. It''s a pity that these people don''t go to be actors. Although they don''t look good, their acting skills are much better than those little fresh meat. "Yes, is it? Thank you, uncle Art cooperatively looks surprised and thanks. When the shadow crows made a carpet search of the village of more than a dozen hunter''s cabins, and turned the hunters into spirits in the ghost ball, he accompanied these people to wrangle in boredom. The six men did not know that their companions were disappearing one by one. They thought they were good at talking and laughing with Yat. At their gracious invitation, Yat drank several bowls of soup made from the meat of high-ranking demons - in fact, these bowls of soup were drunk by a shadow crow Lord for him. This shadow crow Lord is the Shadow Lord who has just been promoted from a high-ranking shadow crow to lv10. Compared with other shadow crows who like to eat shadow, it prefers meat. A crow gourmet? However, it is obvious that this food is not delicious, and the shadow crow Lord also gave a "really bad" evaluation. Then it made a request to eat the men. "No problem. After taking their souls out, they''ll give you food." Although he does not eat people, he does not have any psychological burden to feed the crows with human corpses as food. It''s not the first time. "By the way, Angus, I hear you''re still a bard. Can you play for us?"The short man said as he drank the soup without additives and ate the meat inside. In saying, it is secretly with the old man truno, winking. It''s been so long. Why hasn''t the boy fallen? He showed some tiredness and sleepiness, but he didn''t mean to fall down here. He was dizzy, but he still had the ability to continue to move. He didn''t fall down as quickly as the prey of previous times. This state has lasted for a long time. "Good --" att''s eyelids were fighting, and he agreed in a somewhat "tired" way. And his hand, under that deliberately raised robe, brushed over the belt formed by shadow, and a dark violin appeared in his hand. "What about me and my bow..." Yat is very active in the play. His palm brushes over the belt formed by shadow, and takes out all kinds of things from it. Although they are all black or black gray, which makes them a little strange, but they are more greedy. Their eyes, one by one, were nailed to the black belt as Yat looked down for the bow. "What a fat sheep! York did a good job this time! Very good There was a flicker of greed in the short man''s eyes, and there was a look of scorn that he thought was invisible to outsiders. He looked at art as if he were playing. Storage props! Sure enough, there are good things! "Not bad, not bad. This time I killed this fat sheep, compared with the first three times, no, the first five times combined to gain more!" He thought with some excitement. "It has finally come into effect. Although it is a little slower, it still takes effect." Because the drug took effect a little late, truno, as the manufacturer, was still worried, but now it seems - "does this kid have any props?" The potion will take effect so late. It must be the reason why the opponent has some props. But it didn''t work in the end! Truno watched at the increasingly stiff, slow, almost asleep at art, and the disguised kindness disappeared, leaving nothing but contempt, at art, who he thought had become a lamb to be slaughtered. The other hunters who said they had a smile half a minute ago were looking at Yat, and the grimace of his mouth grew stronger and stronger. They didn''t cover up any more. At this time, in their view, Yat had no ability to resist. The short man looked at the "storage props" on Yat''s waist and drew out a hunting knife. His smile became more and more brilliant. York brought back such a fat sheep that he didn''t have to be targeted at him these days. However, this time, we can''t give enough to York. The short man was about to kill the fat sheep by pointing out the harm of the hunting knife on art''s neck. However, at this time, truno felt something was wrong. York still didn''t come. Not only did York not come, but other hunters didn''t come. In doubt, truno sent a hunter to York. Looking at the "storage props" in Yat''s waist, and looking at truno''s wrinkled face, although somewhat reluctant, the hunter still had to nod his head. With the door slamming, the only light left in the hunter''s hut was the light of the fire, "kill quickly and take away his storage items." The short man thought about it, and then stabbed at art''s neck. Under the gaze of the public, the hunting knife ran through Angus''s neck without any obstruction. However, people feel strange is that the hunting knife through the neck, there is no blood. The flesh colored skin slowly turned black and gray. No matter how stupid you are, you realize it''s not right. "I''m sorry, guys. I can''t play any more." At the same time, the short man felt a pain in his hand, and Angus stood up. The gray and white robes and other places with color all turned black and gray. Phantom att touched his neck and pulled the hunting knife that ran through his neck from his neck. Such a thing did no substantial harm to the night phantom: "then, after playing with you for so long, you should pay some reward, right? In exchange for equal value, your souls will be good. " When seeing Angus "coming back from the dead", he realized that the bad old man truno had already rushed to the door and was about to snatch the door. Yat, with a smile, naturally noticed this. The shadow crow beads in his body twinkled, and a thick shadow quickly wrapped up the whole hunter''s hut. The door was also sealed by the shadow, and truno could not open it with all his strength. "This place still looks very good, I took over."The dark art, the shadow of the body flow, skin has become flesh color, looking around, he said very casually, as if in the sales office to choose a house. "Die!" Truno and the short man, who realized they couldn''t escape, jumped to their feet before he could speak, and the other two followed, with a fierce look on their faces. Their determined response quickly shortened the distance, while Yat just raised his arm - "useless struggle." With a wave of his hand, a shadow rolled up from the ground. The four men who drew out their weapons and spare weapons seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer. With a bang, they were blasted out and hit the dark wall heavily with blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 After the crow''s eye test results, the game with the hunters is over. The test results were better than expected. As long as there is his presence in the object of thinking, whether he is face-to-face with the other party, he can get feedback. Especially for those who are hostile to him, the other party''s thinking will be completely and clearly fed back to him. It has nothing to do with whether he is an original name or not, and it has nothing to do with whether he is an ontology. Whether it is a sub body or an illusion, as long as the object of reference is Yat, he will get corresponding feedback. Even if it''s a mental illusion created by using magic through the shadow crow, once the other party thinks about him, his thinking will be fed back to him. It''s not just killing intention, malice and hostility, it''s just a common mention, and the contemptuous thinking of calling him a "fool" will get feedback. After that, find some powerful Apocalypse practitioners who have no protection such as closed thinking, and some casters who can close their minds. For skill information and scope of application, art needs to conduct detailed tests. Although the purpose has a certain personal evil taste, but accompany the hunters to play for so long, can not only for the game and play. A shadow crow emerges from the shadow and gives art the ghost ball containing all the hunter''s souls. Hunters in other places have been cleaned up. After confirming that he had stripped the souls of the hunters in the village, Yat began to examine their memories one by one. However, Yat did not get the information he wanted. There was no memory of elty in their memory images. This made him frown. From Delite, he knew that near here, the plain where frost wolves lived, was where elty had disappeared. Att wants to know what the other person is going through. And why does it involve the phantom world. Arty had seen this in Doyle, and Yat was well aware of the three night visions, one with some crow servants to CASS, one to COGA, and the other to Doyle. But ELTI, who appeared in Doyle county and entered the rift of the phantasm world, was apocalypse. That is to say, what happened when the other party disappeared from COGA to Doyle. And it''s about the phantom world. Although there is no clear evidence, but because of many recent events related to the soul tower, art can not help associating ELTI''s story with the soul tower. He has great ideas about the soul research tower. If he can succeed, the soul research tower in the phantom world can become his core base. Although he has a certain degree of trust in master Edgeworth, after getting more and more aware of his own particularity, art is very interested in having a real stronghold of his own. The labyrinth castle was built by master Edgeworth. Anyway, the place is someone else''s. Art didn''t worry about being spied on by master Edgeworth when he was studying unimportant things. However, after that, Yat had a lot of experiments that could not and did not want to be known by others. Even master Edgeworth, who had a real teacher-student relationship with him, was the same. Therefore, art attaches great importance to the affairs of ELTI, who is related to the phantasm and is likely to be related to the soul tower. Over the plains, he found the frost wolves, but there was not much in their memory about elty. Through his fast-growing prophecy magic, art uses the memory of the frost wolves as a medium to get the result that al proposed near the hunter''s hut. But that''s all the information. After meeting York and knowing that the place he is going to take himself to the hunter''s hut is the same as that obtained by prophecy, Yat follows the other party to come here. On the other side of the Yat ontology, consciousness sweeps through the panel of the system - [shadow of the grey moon LV1: sacrificing red ore can only be used when the gray moon appears. With relevant images, long-term used items, flesh and blood as media, it has a certain chance to obtain short-term and fuzzy spatial image feedback. ¡ª¡ª"The light and shadow of the grey moon covers everything"] [brightness of the red moon LV1: offering gray ore can only be used when the red moon appears. With relevant images, long-term used items, flesh and blood as the media, there is a certain chance to obtain short-term, fuzzy, and past image feedback. ¡ª¡ª"The glory of the red moon comes from the past"] [the eyes of living creatures LV1: sacrificial objects, using relevant images, long-term objects and flesh and blood as the media, seek divination from a certain creature. In a certain place and time range, the image seen by the same creature has a certain probability to be fed back to the caster. The stronger the ability of the creature to predict, the easier it will be Work. ¡ª¡ª"The creatures know everything"][eye of complaining spirit LV1: sacrifice blood, flesh and soul, obtain information from the dead through relevant images, long-term articles and flesh, and obtain images they have seen in a certain place and time range. ¡ª¡ª"The resentful spirits are crazy and hard to trust." ¡¿ through the shadow of the grey moon and the eye of the living creature, which targets frost wolf, he gets the information that ELTI has indeed appeared nearby. The shadow of the grey moon gave him a piece of snow-white images, including the forest and the small plain where frost wolves lived, while the frost wolves only gave him some memory images, which were the scenes in which dilit and elty fought with the frost wolves. After stripping out their souls and searching the memory carefully, they did not find much. There''s no information that seems to have anything to do with the phantom world. After excluding the plains, this is the only place... the gray moon feedback image also includes this forest. If there is no one here, the possibility of other areas will be less likely. Phantom art walked through the hunter''s village and looked around. At his feet, countless shadows gathered and swam around the hunter''s village, from the bodies of the hunters, the bodies of the prey, and the bodies of the victims, looking for any trace of elty. He took a look at the ghost ball containing the souls of hunters. In order to avoid losing information in the forced retrieval of memory, he also used the eye of complaining spirit to obtain information before extracting the memory. But these guys, who were killed by him, have great resentment against him. They don''t tell the truth at all. They can only strip their souls and search for memories directly. And the other victims, who are read as hunter writing bandits, don''t have much complaint. Among the hundreds of fragmentary skeletons, there are only two or three complaining spirits, or the twisted and resentful spirits made up by many souls, with little memory and cognition. As for Yat''s sacrifice of the hunters'' bodies, the resentful spirits immediately came to attack and bite the flesh and blood sacrifice, but the feedback was.... nothing. In their memory, only the memory of the tragic death and the strong resentment against the hunters who killed them. The information Yat seeks is ELTI''s whereabouts that day, predicting someone''s future actions, which he can''t do now. That''s what the Apocalypse above level 4 can do. Witches below level 4 can only get information about the past and the present, and can''t predict the future. It''s very difficult to predict, even if it''s fate related. Art was not satisfied with the results of elty''s prophecy. It''s like, something''s covered up. ... wait, cover up? Art''s eyes narrowed. Because he was able to predict ELTI through red and got information from frost wolf, Yat unconsciously thought that there was no cover up. Generally speaking, if it is masked by prophecy, basically no information can be obtained. After getting a lot of information.... "just cover up the key information?" Grey moon and red moon are the most commonly used prophecies of witches. According to the memory given by future eye and master Edgeworth''s teaching. the shadow plane reflects all planes of the glorious world, while the grey moon and the shadow plane are closely related. Most of the prophets will seek the grey moon if they want to determine the location. The red moon is related to time and closely related to the fate of the glorious world. Just cover up some information? For his own conjecture, art himself is a little difficult to accept. However, if it is true, the confusion effect is also very effective. It''s just... Did eltie do it himself? According to his understanding, ELTI''s magic is similar to mercury Duke''s, and he is not good at prophecy. For Yat himself, his prophecy magic had developed very fast. After master crow reached lv10 and advanced to Apocalypse, his speed of improvement in prophecy magic became faster, just like a fish in water. Especially those cursed prophecy spells, when used, seem to be like his hands and feet, feet like arm. At present, not to say very, very powerful, but, high prophecy is magic, he can play to Apocalypse level. It should not have been misguided prophecy interference. He did not feel any counter interference. It''s covered up. The trace is covered, but... if it is really related to the phantom world, then... in the shadow under his feet, a huge black crow emerges from the shadow, and the Lord of the shadow crow jumps out of the shadow, while the other shadow crows are all in the shadow, and the vivid shadow disappears¡ª¡ªInstead of staying in the shadow, they jump to the shadow plane. And the huge shadow crow Lord, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. The next moment, a crystal light black eye emerged in the air. In the air, a crack was torn open. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 This small crack, there is no strong momentum, nor any dazzling light and shadow. It is so bland and unremarkable. Compared with nearly a hundred shadow crows, when they quickly roll the shadow and jump to the shadow world, it is like a drop of water spray. However, as the light from the crystal eyes of phantom magic eye gradually became stronger, the crack became wider and wider. Buzz - a force emerges, which is the psychic power of a wizard. The magic props held by the Lord to stabilize the glory plane are automatically interfering with this abnormal spatial phenomenon. Because of the special relationship between the shadow plane and each plane, and the method of avoiding the stable interference, even if a large number of shadow crows shuttle back and forth, it will not cause such stable interference. He did not have to open the channel of phantom world by force. However, it was the first time that he encountered such strong automatic interference. Powerful forces cover the whole forest, ripple like force is constantly surging, trying to eliminate and close the space fissure, such a powerful force, even if it is directly tearing the space cracks, is also very likely. In front of this huge force, the long and narrow crack, which is not as long as Yat''s height, began to fluctuate violently. However, although the edge of the crack that has been opened is gradually shrinking to the middle, the destructive power from the phantom and devil''s eye is constantly eroding the space, as if countless small creatures were gnawing at the empty space Around the cracks, we want to expand the space cracks. And that power does not come from the fluctuations of the stable parts of the plane hinge established by the Wizards... But comes from something similar to the plane hinge, but some are not the same. Moreover, this interference also has the feeling of prophecy magic. It''s weird. He immediately manipulates the shadow to form several fake crows, and then -- hat trick. Some strange bird like creatures with two pairs of wings and no feet replaced the crows shaped by shadows and appeared in the same place. [mirage crow Lv9: a raven transformed from a strange creature, mirabilis, that lives in the phantom world. Illusory essence ¡¤ phantom body Lv9:... phantom essence ¡¤ invisible body Lv9:... Apocalypse ¡¤ phantom realm Lv9: any target within a radius of 120 yards, centering on itself, produces a phantom or enters the invisible state. (level lower than apocalypse, not available) huff and puff fog LV7:... strength: 50, physique: 35, agility: 99, spirit: 76] this is the mirage bird of apocalypse lv14. Its original attribute is [strength: 55, constitution: 43, agility: 104, spirit: 64], strength, physique and agility are reduced, but spirit value is increased a little. Because of the danger of the phantom world, he did not directly use the shadow crow to exchange. Otherwise, after the exchange, the shadow crow may not have time to hide in the shadow plane and will be killed by the power of the phantom world. After several phantom crows appear, they immediately follow Yat''s instructions and spit out the phantom fog stored in a special viscera in the abdomen. The fog of shadows, gray or black, of different colors, gushed out of the mouths of the phantomic ravens, toward the phantom cracks torn open by the phantom eyes. As soon as the phantom fog touches the crack, the crack expands in an instant. At his command, one of the fastest phantom crows got through the crack. And that wave of interference, while strengthening its strength, also strengthened again. Like the bright starlight, the light power emerges from the air, from the invisible to the tangible, with a touch of blue, with a touch of depth. Innumerable tiny threads of silk emerge in the air, just like hair threads. In an instant, they pass by several phantom crows and phantom eyes around art. When they hit the phantom eye, a crisp crash sound sounded. There were several deep cracks on the crystal magic eye, and these thin lines that hit the phantom eye also broke at the moment of collision. Although the phantom eyes were not cracked by a single blow, the phantom crows were not spared. Before they responded, several thin lines crossed their bodies, just like cutting tofu with a knife. Without any pause, they were chopped into pieces in an instant. The phantom eye, which had lost its power support, also slowly disintegrated and disappeared into the air. Buzzing - countless thin lines across the forest, with a sharp buzz. Where the thin line passes, it brings invisible air flow. Whether it is the hunter''s hut, forest or snow are divided into debris, forest life, trees into fine dust. It was carried into the sky by the strong airflow, and the whole forest was crushed in an instant. Countless different colors of sand and dust formed a beautiful and terrifying starry sky.The vitality of the forest was destroyed in an instant, countless dust floating in the air, like fine sand in a sandstorm. The whole forest disappeared. Roar!!! A huge roar sounded, a hazy, huge shadow in the layers of sand, slowly disappeared. Heavy feeling, covering the whole forest area in an instant. The shadow crow Lord, hiding in the shadow, swept through the forest from the fishing net and saved the forest from extinction. But a strong pressure pressed on him, making him feel like he was in the deep sea. Pressure, endless pressure, is coming from all directions. Under such pressure, even if it is hiding in the shadow, it is also oppressed by this terrible pressure and unable to move. And through another crow''s servant, a white crow wrapped in frost, flying in the cold sky ten thousand meters above, Yat saw a huge creature through its perspective. The exposed part is more than 2000 meters, and its body height is close to 1000 meters. It is mixed with many biological characteristics, and it is a gray and white body on the whole. It is a huge white body with a lot of damage marks on it. The huge light black bird head looks like a giant Griffin. Lion like, huge black claws step on the ground, leaving four huge footprints on the ground. The eagle''s wings, like the eagle''s, extend from the left side of its back, while there is only a huge scar on the right side. The wing on the right is broken. The bird''s head and sharp beak, from the beak grow two thick, upward extended canine teeth, the right canine tooth, has been broken, empty eyes, no eyes, only a piece of dark. The body is also covered with strange and twisted lines, just look at it, there is a sense of inexplicable loss. There is no doubt that it is the wandering beast. One of the most familiar phantoms of art. And... Art looks at its back, where there are huge buildings, just like a city. Not only that, but art saw that there were many dense black spots on his body, especially those damaged parts - that was a magic sequence that had been disguised irregularly. Its body surface is covered with thousands of powerful spell sequences, many of which have more than 3000 inscriptions, forming pieces of feathers with slightly different colors. This wandering beast is not a living creature. It is the soul research tower of Rongguang empire. The city on its back is the place where the Wizards of the soul research tower live. Each of them is a wizard tower, and together they form the central giant wizard tower, the xietar of the soul research tower. It has the function of assisting research and is also the hub of assisting defense and attack. However, the wandering beast is a little strange. The phantom creature carrying the soul research tower is a level 6 creature. He knows this, and there is no doubt about it. However, the level 6 wandering beast... its body size is very large, with a body length of kilometer, which sounds very large. However, in fact, the size of level 6 wandering giant should be about 10000 meters. And the one in front of me is only kilometers. At most, it''s level Four. The buildings on its back are also slightly smaller. Combined with the fact that the soul research tower has disappeared for so many years, the reasons are... lack of energy? Or is it simply saving energy? This wandering beast is not an entity. The one that appears in front of him is just a shadow - the ability to gaze. Art didn''t do anything else. He looked down at the giant wandering beast and inhaled everything in the forest - the dust cut by countless sharp silk threads into his mouth. The violent wind formed a blizzard. The frost crow in the sky, transformed from frost sparrow, is also swept by this terrible storm. In the terrible storm, it is difficult to keep its body shape. It beats its wings vigorously and rises to the sky. At this time, the violent snowstorm has spread beyond the forest and the huge plain, forming a huge wind field with a radius of more than 10000 meters, sweeping all the creatures in it. although the demons swept by the snowstorm don''t know what happened, their survival instinct makes them grasp the trees and stones around them as much as possible Heavy things like the head. Several mercenaries who came to the nearby area were also involved in the snowstorm. They all crawled on the ground, but whether they wanted to or not, they were all rolled up by the blizzard. Even a heavyweight man who was tall and weighed as much as five or six adults, after struggling to hold a huge tree, was lifted up by the storm together with the giant tree, and was cut into thin lines in the air Powder. There are no exceptions... No, there are exceptions.Art suddenly found that some objects, after being swept up by the storm, were not cut into pieces by the sharp blades formed by the condensation of the wind. Although they add up to less than five cubic meters in size, there is no doubt that they are not fragmented. They were sucked in by the huge beak. Looking at the situation, art''s eyes narrowed slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 After swallowing the area, the shadow of the wandering beast disappeared in the snow. The living things in the forest and grassland, whether wild animals, demons or trees, have disappeared completely. The shadow crow Lord escaped the storm by hiding in the shadow, but was almost pulled out of the shadow. The frost crow in the sky almost did not resist the snowstorm. It was almost caught in the belly of the wandering beast by the storm. Fortunately, at on the other side, it was able to survive by exchanging the shadow of its shape with that of art by hat trick. However, Rao was so, which also cost him a lot of mental strength. Just like the spell power that appears when you open the rift in the phantom world, there is the power to interfere in space in the storm. In addition to the wandering gaze, the wandering beast also has a strong wind attribute ability. The thin line that destroyed the whole forest in an instant was the ability of the wandering beast. The blood of the wandering behemoth inherited by art is not all, but a part of the power of the wandering behemoth, and only a little bit of hesitation and gaze. By upgrading the skill level of the system, or, to be exact, through the powerful ability of the system to operate Qi power, art was able to upgrade the little power inherited to the present level. Looking at the landscape that has become an empty ice and snow plain, through the shadow crow Lord using the night phantom, art''s consciousness projection appears. The six phantom crows, except for the one he ordered to fly into the space crack, all the others died in the raging storm. In the body of ATT, around the dark fog of doom disguised as soul, five soul spots become extremely dim, which are the soul light spots of phantom crow. After a sigh and a ten second silence for them, Yat turns to the phantom crow, which penetrates into the space and leads to the mirage world. ... this is a huge gray white stone tower with countless burnt black marks outside. In a dark room, a dilapidated room. There''s a haze of phantoms all around, they''re going through walls, through lights, through anything, all around. Some dim, grayish white light is shining through the transparent lamps with burnt black stains. These lamps and buildings are made of materials in the phantom world, bearing the phantom power. They have been assimilated into the buildings of the phantom world. They will no longer be broken down by phantom power, but again, they cannot help other matter resist the attack of phantom power. Some small, mosquito sized phantoms, like spiders, have multiple limbs and eerie wolf heads, flying and spinning around the lamps. An illusory flame is burning in the lamps and lanterns. The flames came out of the lamps, burning these strange phantoms. The wail of a wolf sounded. Their bodies, a faint shadow, in the illusory flame, constantly melting decomposition. Their souls are disappearing. Wolf worm''s body has been piled up on the ground in a thick layer, some hanging on the top of the lamp, no trauma of the body, some blocked the crystal lamp light, so that the fire light appears a little dim. But before long, the wolf worm bodies hanging on the lamp, like falling on the viscous liquid, gradually penetrated the transparent lamp and fell into the lamp. The next moment, there were three mouth like cracks on the lamp shell, and three transparent tongues entangled the wolf worm body hanging on the side into the lamp. The illusory flame, burning more exuberant. The lamp is also a phantom creature, similar to the phantoms. In the room, among the four same lamps and lanterns, the illusory flame flickered and the fire light beat from time to time. The phantom crow flapped its wings and flew in the air. In front of it, a doll girl in a plain cloth dress with a very simple color is tilting her head, holding a stick in her hand, and gently tapping at the phantom crow with the stick. However, her action is very light, it seems that it is not aggressive. It seems that it is just because of boredom. However, the phantom crow keeps on dodging and has no idea of being hit by her because it doesn''t matter. It seems that the stick is very dangerous. No, it''s this girl who''s dangerous. The next moment, the eyes of the phantom crow brightened up, and the shadow on the ground converged into a figure in a tuxedo and a top hat. After the shadow condenses and appears, the doll girl''s eyes, which are made of gem of what material, light up slightly and look at the night phantom. Without any sound, the other side looked at him like this, making him a little hairy. "Donna, why are you here?" This doll girl is the girl he rescued from the Phantom Castle last time. She is suspected to be the daughter of a cage.However, after hearing Yat''s words, the doll girl tilted her head and raised her arm slightly. The white wooden arms were exposed under the simple clothes. The chain like lines were like tattoos, which were surrounded by spherical joints and decorated with strange shapes. The extended index finger points to his back. Art turned his head suspiciously. Behind him was the door. He turned his head and took a look at Donna, whose head was still askew, sitting on the chair, looking at him with his expressionless, strange and delicate face. Although the fog of mirage, which carries the power of phantom, does not erode the same shadow from the phantom world, it is constantly eroding the magic sequence that constitutes the phantom of the night. In a short moment, the magic sequence in the body of the night phantom is constantly melting and decomposing into pure spiritual power. It''s also because the Raven minions using the spell are phantomic ravens, and art''s own mental power also has some phantom biological characteristics. Even powerful creatures of Apocalypse level 5 can''t resist the speed at which the phantasm fog dissolves. The next moment, a glittering magic eye appears beside phantom ATT, which is eroding the phantom fog of his body, and is immediately pulled away. The shadow of night, which has begun to be unstable, has stopped the tendency of disintegration. At the same time, he controls the phantom eye of the night, reaches out his hand, opens the door and goes out. The huge white tower, nearly 10 meters high, looks like a famous windmill in Holland in the past. Three huge, defective fan blades are standing on top of it and do not continue to rotate. Looking down, ATT looks to the right of the door, a brand new sign in Allen''s Chinese characters, hanging on it. "Donna." Art reads the name above. And don''t know when, Donna also appeared in front of the door, with a smile on her face, looking at him. Although we can feel that the other party is laughing from the heart, and there is no malice, this doll like delicate face still makes people feel a little hairy. The valley of terror effect, if true, should be that reason. With the increase of personification degree of humanoid objects or patterns, human''s preference for them also changes. At first, the liking curve is up, but when the humanoid reaches the "close to human" level, the popularity suddenly drops. It''s like a valley with a sudden drop in height. It''s called the valley of terror. With a breath of breath, art''s noumenon, through mechanization of mind, removes the fear of simulated personality projected onto the illusion of night. Then he raised his eyebrows, looked at the host''s gesture of greeting the guests and pressed his hat: "excuse me, miss, can I be a guest in your house?" Donna''s eyelids blinked, and a happy mood rose over her beautiful ruby eyes. Then she nodded to get out of the way. Art walks in. After closing the door, Donna trotted all the way to what was supposed to be the kitchen, took out two empty dishes and set them on the shabby but polished table. Then she pulled out two stools from the table, looked at art, patted one of them, and trotted to the other side and sat on it. Art looks at the chair with eyes and a suspicious mouth crack. After a moment''s silence, he sits on it. On his side, the shining phantom eye was threatening the chair. Just ready to open his mouth, the chair monster immediately closed his mouth and eyes and began to pretend to be dead and let Yat sit on its face. As soon as he moved his attention to the chair and looked at Donna, there was more food on the two empty plates on the table. It looks like meat like steak, but... with quite a lot of phantom biology knowledge, art can understand that these meat is not a good thing without thinking about it. These two plates are also phantoms. And these things that look like steak are not illusions, but... The tongue of the monster in the shape of a dish, no, maybe viscera? Donna didn''t care at all. With a white knife and fork, which should be made of some kind of bone, she cut the meat from the dish and sent it to the entrance. The other party also does not have any resistance or negative emotions, just like the normal thing, and eat and eat, but also look at him with expectant eyes, as if waiting for him to eat. At the same time, when the noumenon is used to mechanize the mind, the resistance and rejection psychology in the phantom personality of the night are eliminated. The dish and the "meat" on it are cut and split together with the knife and fork formed by the shadow and sent to the entrance. Donna had a knowing, hairy, innocent smile on her face, and then she got up again, as if to go to the kitchen again.Art stops her and asks for business: "Donna, do you know the giant monster that just appeared?" At his words, Donna sat back in her chair and nodded. She knows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 The shadow plane is similar to the shadow plane and is linked to each plane, but different from the shadow plane. The shadow of each bit plane does not exist in each plane. The phantom world is directly connected to all planes. If someone can resist the erosion of phantom power, this is the best plane transfer station. As a channel between planes, it is better than most of the astral realms established by wizards. Even those dedicated channels between two planes are convenient. However, the particularity of the phantom world is the digestive system of the glorious world, assuming the role of digestion and decomposition. But in terms of the features connecting the planes, it is more like blood vessels all over the body. The phantoms are the beings that exist in the glory world and assist the glorious world to decompose the soul, which is similar to the underworld of the previous life. After the spiritual bridge is broken, the soul and the body are separated from the body, and then they begin to corrupt. The signal of corruption is to capture it as the phantom world and drag it into the phantom world for decomposition. Other matter, after the death of the creature, goes into circulation, and so does the soul. But with the development of world civilization, the general trend is prosperity. As the powers of living beings became stronger and stronger, civilization flourished, and the creatures did not want to die. Various means of resurrection and forcibly retaining the souls of dead creatures appear. As a result, there will be fewer and fewer dead and less materials entering the circulation. The circulation system in the whole glory world will gradually collapse. The phantom world is set up for this. Creatures living in the phantom world will capture the very remaining souls. The necromancer is one of the objects captured by phantoms. Even under the influence of the phantom world, more and more souls are forcibly retained by powerful creatures, refusing to return them to the world for circulation. If this goes on, the world will tend to collapse. Thus, the tragedy epic came into being. Moreover, because such a situation is the result of the betrayal of the will of glory by creatures who were originally the darling of the world. This can not help but let Yat think of the situation that human beings constantly ask for the earth''s resources, leading to the deterioration of the world''s environment. The rebelliousness of the beloved children in the world has made the disappointed glory will strip them of their love for the first generation of blue blooded people. If they lose the blessing of their luck, they will lose their identity as blue blooded ones. Originally for the sake of material circulation, the tragic epic has become the war that determines the new generation of blue blooded people. A good enough race will become the new favorite of the world. As blue blood people, in addition to being good enough, they can no longer refuse to let the soul return to the cycle like the first generation of blue blood people. The second generation of blue blooded people, the race that won in the sweeping of the sad epic, is the elves. However, when the prosperity of the elves gradually moved towards prosperity, accidents occurred. The first generation of blue blood people, because of the loss of blue blood identity, and produced resentment. They collude with beings outside the glorious world - gaining the power of other worlds. The devil emerged after the first generation of blue blooded men gained power from other worlds. Originally, the first generation of blue blood was not called the devil. They are a race that has mastered the power of ice, called the sons of frost. That evil power is the power of other worlds. After gaining this power, the first generation of blue blood people become more and more evil. Other races no longer call them sons of frost, but demons. Moreover, at this time, Rongguang''s will was hit hard by the fight against the will of the world led by the rebellious eldest son, and both fell into a deep sleep. At the same time, as the second child of the glorious will, as a daughter, the Elves were quite loyal to their mother and fought against the rebellious eldest son. Relying on their blue blooded identity and cooperating with other races, the elves blockaded almost all the demons to the frost plane, and blocked the whole frost plane. They prepared powerful magic arts to destroy the frost plane together with the devil race. However, the power of the elves is not enough to completely destroy the eldest son. When they find their new backers and the will of glory fall into a deep sleep, there is no help. After they reveal the coordinates of the glory world to another world, the demons appear - however, unfortunately, although the demons have great ideas about destroying the world But demons are also their enemies, and the will to destroy them has a higher priority than destroying the glorious world. After self defeating, the various clans without the ability to destroy demons and demons at the same time made a decision.Seal the devil and the devil together, let the devil and the devil fight with each other, waiting for the glory will wake up. Later, the elves, who gradually weakened in the war, could no longer maintain the strength of the blue blood. Humans, the new race, took the opportunity to defeat the elves and get the status of the third beloved. People who want to use human demons give them the ability to learn magic. People who want to become stronger and want to gain the status of blue blood also use the devil. Before the demons snatch the fruits of victory, human beings let the devil''s plot into the water. Human beings got rid of the devil''s control and developed rapidly, completely replacing the status of the elves. In addition, human beings are higher than the elves in various means. Compared with the defense centers established by the elves relying on the elves'' cloisters, the defense hubs all over the star realms and planets are more powerful, stronger and more difficult to penetrate. As the beloved of the new generation, human beings are deeply aware of the importance of the glorious world itself. At the same time of development, they have carried out a variety of means to speed up the recovery of glory will. They are also following the rules laid down by the will of glory. A qualified blue blood person should learn to obey the rules. Witches do all the acts that can protect the interests of the whole glorious world. After the destruction of the will to glory and sleep, not only the other planes, but also the phantom world''s function became weaker and weaker, and some changes took place. When the function of the phantom world is abnormal, the witches actively undertake a part of the function of attacking and decomposing the dead. Although the Qi luck is concentrated on the wizard, it is from the same source as the wizard. As the Holy See of human beings, it also pays great attention to the fight against the dead. The research tower established by Rongguang Empire not only undertakes the role of research, but also is the most powerful war fortress of witches. In other planets and astral realms on the glory plane, there are many witches stationed at the hub of various wizard towers, in order to defend against the attacks of other worlds and creatures in the void. "..." reading what Donna gave him, combined with the memory left by future eye, Yat is also getting more and more aware of the information of today''s glorious world. Part of this information is that wizard towers are all over planes and planets, and he''s heard about it from his mentor, the Duke of mercury. To compare a world to a stack of pieces of paper scattered in a box, each piece of paper is a plane, and the planet is the pattern on these pieces of paper. Each plane can have many planets, or there can be only one planet. An infinitely large piece of paper can hold an infinite number of planets and celestial bodies, while a piece of paper that is not large enough can only hold a few planets or even one. The most marginal objects are connected together, which is the shape of the plane. Like the frost plane, there are only ten floating continents in the shape of rings. It is a plane and also a celestial body. And it''s next to the other plane, the molten abyss, where the demons occupy their stronghold. The glory plane is the largest piece of paper with many planets and celestial bodies on it. It is for this reason that the glory plane is called the principal plane. Most of the celestial bodies on the plane of glory, except for the plane of elements, are basically in the hands of the Kailash Empire, also known as the astral Empire, with the plane research tower as the core. The rulers of the Kailash Empire were the sorcerers of the original research tower of the glory empire. The more you know, the more you can understand how insignificant your experience is. With a sigh, art looks at Donna, who is sitting in her chair, eating a bowl, or bowl like phantom. This place is one of the supply points for the soul research tower, the person responsible for supplying the soul research tower will put a lot of materials in this place, and will devour these supply resources when the wandering giant beast carrying the soul research tower passes by. However, after the collapse of the glory Empire, all these have been out of tune. The great wizard who controls the core tower of the soul research tower has died in the tragic epic of the collapse of the Rongguang empire. The main tower has lost control. There were several other secondary towers that could cooperate and control the main tower with the backup backhand. But... More than half of the other deputy tower owners also died in the war of the collapse of the Rongguang empire. Soul tower, out of control. Even though the kingdom of katsia established the kingdom with the soul tower as the center, most of the auxiliary towers and main towers that could not be controlled made the soul research tower unusable. For example, if you arrive at the supply point on time, so that witches can get supplies to resist the power of phantom fog, it can''t be completed. Under the chain reaction, the witches who were still in the research tower and barely controlled the movement of the wandering beast were also killed under the erosion of phantom power.Some sorcerers either do not want to see the results of the soul tower put into the water, or they use or release most of the research results in the sub tower in order to escape from the phantom world. And Donna -- and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Donna is one of the experimental objects - the experimental product of the adaptability between human and the phantom world studied by witches. Donna has extraordinary abilities and the qualities of phantom creatures. Such characteristics, like most phantoms. It can be said that Donna is a phantom creature created by witches. But at the same time, she is human. At the behest of a wizard who escaped from the soul tower, she stayed near the supply point, waiting for the wizard to return. One day, she found the suspected wizard, and then chased out, and then was caught by the blood prince''s men. The prince of blood did not deal with her at the first time. After he put her in the castle, he went to deal with other things. Then, Donna used her ability to move half of the castle into the phantom world, and constantly used her ability to transfer. That''s where she asked Yat to help her. And the reason why she would ask art for help is because of the... Harp. Donna has something to do with the phantom world. Maybe it''s a phantom creature. Before she rescued her from the castle, Yat had already guessed that she might be the phantom creature of the time when the devil or the Elves were the blue blooded ones. Donna is a phantom creature created by witches, which Yat never thought of. After all, the supernatural creatures are produced under the radiation of the blue blooded. Art is very clear that under the preconceived concept, art did not expect that there should be Donna among the phantoms. The original Yat had no doubt about this message. Now, I didn''t expect that the witches had created phantoms. Att''s body, which was about to arrive at congerbert, glanced at the inventory. [broken cayasit harp lv13: This is a broken harp that reposes the sorrow of the wanderer cajasett. It is not a supernatural object, but it has magic. ¡¿ Cartier? Cajasit? Art had been very concerned about the harp before. It''s not that the name on this harp is very similar to the kingdom of katsia. Although Yat doubted, he didn''t think much because he saw so many similar names. What he cares about is the level of the harp. lv13¡£ How can an ordinary harp have the Apocalypse level? What''s more, lv13 items, but nothing is marked, only a brief introduction. When he got the eye of fate gem, he had doubts, because the eye of fate gem is also not marked. Not long ago, when he first saw the core of the system when he was promoted to Apocalypse, and saw the internal judgment process of the system by touching the system core, Yat probably understood what was going on. Cover up information. The system masked some information. And art has a way to deal with it. His noumenon is not the alien body, but the real noumenon - the black fog of doom disguised as the soul. Nearly a thousand soul light spots, around the half black and half blue, full of unknown feeling of the black figure. Several eye like lines, attached to the black body. At the next moment, the black humanoid suddenly opened his eyes, and the black fog of doom, which was shaped as an adult, began to surge inside the human form. A dark, more ominous, nearly spherical black mist was suspended in the heart. Like him, it is also the core of the system of the black fog of doom. "Remove all information masking." [insufficient permissions to execute the request. ¡¿ insufficient permissions? "Remove the information masking of low-level items." [the command is ambiguous, the permission cannot be confirmed, and the request cannot be executed. ¡¿ fuzzy instruction? Yat thought for a moment and then said: "remove level LV1 item information masking." Command confirmation, host level, permission level, permission confirmation, request execution. ¡¿ [execution failed, LV1 item has no information hiding. ¡¿ the spherical core surface of the system is covered with ripples. Equal level? One level of authority? Art is a little unclear, so he can think of only his own crow mage''s lv10 level, and the sentence that appears in the system when he is promoted to Apocalypse. Then he continued to try... his request to remove the information cover up of items from LV1 to Lv9 was not rejected, but after lv10, there was a prompt of insufficient authority.In other words, the first level of permission is probably the information permission from LV1 to Lv9. Yat has tried to penetrate the core of the system, as it did last time. But it was blocked out. The core of this system is highly cohesive. Compared with the loose black fog of doom in yatna, the density of cohesion is several classes higher. When he was promoted to Apocalypse, he just happened to have a chance to take advantage of it. If you want to infiltrate again, you have to wait until the next promotion. And what''s the secret of the harp? He can''t know through the system now. But... One thing can be confirmed - there must be something important on the harp. And it''s probably related to the kingdom of katesia. ... the night phantom looked at it and handed it to itself, and then sat quietly on the chair, eating Donna, the phantom creature. Although she is human, it is difficult to regard her as human. He looked at the quiet Donna carefully and walked towards her. The other side did not speak, just looked at him with his head tilted. It''s hard to understand her ideas. Art couldn''t figure out what she was thinking. Phantoms are strange and weird, and so is Donna. "About elty..." as she was organizing her words in Yat''s mind and ready to say something, Donna, sitting in her chair, suddenly stood up. She reached out and motioned for att to stay here and trotted up the stairs. As she came down the stairs, she handed a woman''s body to Yat: " This is.... ... [Snake Girl''s relic Lv9: a mutant spirit that integrates human wizard, water element spirit blood and mercury Snake Girl. Supernatural essence ¡¤ mercury poison LV1: it can produce a large amount of mercury in the body, and release it to the body through spitting and secretion from the epidermis. Supernatural essence ¡¤ snake molting LV1: once every other period of time, you can improve your ability. Blood transformation ¡¤ elves blood LV1: can directly interfere with certain elements through spiritual force. Blood transformation ¡¤ blue blood wizard LV1: it can attract glory and fortune, and can practice witchcraft mind. Magic mastery ¡¤ wizard magic LV1: master some wizard spells below Lv9. (not available) strength: 3.1, physique: 8.4, agility: 9.6, spirit: - - "humans can acquire the extraordinary ability of demons, and vice versa as like as two peas in what is seen in the bar, the appearance of the snake is exactly the same as Elti''s. basically, there is no strength in this body. Alty''s real identity is somewhat unexpected to art. Before that, Yat had always considered her the Duke of mercury, the biological daughter of her mentor. However, this does not seem to be the case. But that''s right. The spirit blood, maybe the spirit blood of his teacher. Elty is a mercurial Snake Girl. She''s an alien. The other party is not a human being at all, but an alien who has obtained human beings and wizard blue blood status through transformation. Artificial blue blood. I see... I see. ... on the edge of Doyle, in an underground cavern. A pool of bright silver liquid was slowly surging. There was a snake in the lower part of her body and a pretty, beautiful, silvery female creature on her upper body, lying naked and curled up. Around her body, various elements, especially fire, kept the cave close to normal temperature. From her body, the fine mercury vapor continuously gushed out and adhered to the wall of the underground cave. All over the cave, it''s mercury. In the hidden corner of the cave, countless small creatures hibernating in the cave have been eroded by the poisonous mercury, which can not be cured and died directly. Even if it is also known as the poison of several kinds of magic, but also died under the effect of mercury. As if feeling something, she suddenly opened her eyes, a pair of scarlet pupils looked at the entrance of the cave, the long snake tail curled, rolling a pool of mercury. She growled low, and the mercury moved to form countless silvery white snakes. The elements in the air become active. Fireballs, frost and wind blades aim at the entrance of the cave. Just then, a voice sounded behind her."Eltie, it''s me." In the shadow, the eyes of the shadow crow light up, casting a black human figure. At the sound, Snake Girl, or eltie, was stunned and turned her head quickly. The black figure came within her sight, and the shadow of the skin changed from black to flesh. As he took off his hat, elty, who noticed the crow in the shadow, confirmed his identity. "Is it you?" Elty looked at him in a rather complicated way. "What? Don''t you want to see me? " Art shrugged his shoulders and grinned, then he looked at elty''s naked, sleek and seductive body: "well... A lady really doesn''t want to see people when she''s naked." But instead of turning his head, he looked at elty''s body, from top to bottom, over and over again. "Art, this is not a gentleman''s behavior" it made eltie laugh, and her face became sunny with a little sadness, and nayat''s aggressive eyes made her face blush. Then her upper body out of a piece of silver white scales, condensed into a set of silver white dress. She sat with her long tail tucked into a ball, looking at art with scarlet pupils: "how did you find me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 Hearing ELTI''s question, Yat touched his chin and joked: "I found a snake slough on the road, which is much worse than you." As he spoke, he also drew a curve with his right hand - a girl with a slightly barren figure. Compared with the beautiful and charming body of ELTI now, she is much worse. Mrs. Raul''s front convex and back warping is extremely attractive, which is in line with the majority of men''s aesthetic figure. It''s not Yate''s dish, f cup or something. It''s a bit exaggerated. Elty''s now relatively normal curve is his dish. And she''s the witch. Art touched her chin, her eyes moving down from elty''s upper body to her silvery, scaly tail. It''s quite beautiful. Compared with normal human beings, Yat prefers this kind of monster - from the perspective of art. Even if the animal head is human body, the minimum requirement is that the upper body is human body. The specific reason is that... Living in a world full of human beings, she is quite interested in non-human beings, and the witch witch has the nature of "non-human" and "beautiful woman". It''s similar to human beings, and it''s beautiful, but it''s not human, so it feels good. This kind of thinking is a bit strange, but there is no doubt about it. Elves, hawks, snakes, mermaids, foxes, dragons, octopus, scorpions and spiders. As for people and horses and so on, even if the general cat and dog has been aesthetic fatigue, no sense. But the degree of hobby is probably - "as a handmade must be very beautiful", and want to be a collection. As for the choice of the other half of the object, in addition to the elves and fox Niang, the human difference is not big beast Niang, other demon maidens, not in his scope of consideration, snake mother is also the same. So... elty is really beautiful. After hearing the "snake sloughing", elty also understood that the other side was referring to the driving shell that he had shed during the advanced stage. Her eyes deepened the blush on her face a little bit. She said in a slightly strange way: "I didn''t expect that your hobby would be..." she has seen witches keep half elves and other alien races, and have seen witches transform themselves into human beings. However, as a lamian, she has lived as a human wizard for nearly 20 years, It''s very clear about the aesthetic characteristics of human beings. She took a look at her long snake, which was more than eight meters below her body, and then looked at art. "Really..." she thought for a moment and finally found a suitable adjective: "... Abnormal." As for ELTI''s evaluation, art''s face did not change a bit, and even showed a smile: "I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to say that as an object of appreciation." Att''s eyes were sweeping over each other''s bodies, and the idea of making each other into a large-sized one became more and more intense. However, ELTI''s increasingly eccentric eyes made him restrain himself and put his hat back on his head: "I''ll leave your snake molt as a collection." "You don''t do anything strange, do you?" "Do you think I''m a pervert who''s going to be pissed off about corpses?" "Like." Art''s movement was sluggish. Looking at him, elty could not help but cover his mouth and chuckle. And Yat, still looking the same, kept smiling and said, "I won''t return the contents of your three storage items." Elty''s smile froze in his face. She does have three storage items. One is a ring, which stays on her fingers, one is a necklace hanging on her chest, and the third is hidden on her waist. The props also cover up the breath. The most important thing is that because her clothes are integral, if you want to remove the props, you need to take off the clothes. "Art, you are not a gentleman at all." "No, I''m a gentleman." ELTI looked at art, ashamed, angry and helpless. Before she took off the snake, she ran into a strange doll. Feeling the crisis, she immediately ran away without much thought. Although she had just shed her body, she was promoted to Apocalypse, but at this time, her abilities were the weakest, which seemed to be weaker than before. Although she has a way to recover quickly, it will take some time. She left the snake and ran away. And because the process of transformation and promotion is too urgent, although the promotion of apocalypse, but still left a sequela. Her eyes swept over her white skin, and the fine mercury vapor was secreted from her skin and floated into the air.Her body was abnormal, and her blood vessels and sorcerer spiritual pollution combined with the abnormal way, she could not inhibit the formation of mercury in the body. The poison of mercury is constantly spilling, which kills the living things around. There are also several witches killed by the mercury poison. She was also wanted. Now she can''t move around, and the growing mercury poison has made her weaker. There is no problem in the short term mercury poisoning, but if she has been in a long time and without pause, she will become weak. In addition, her most hated low temperature... without magic array as a protection means, she dared not try to enter hibernation, and her body was constantly generating mercury, making her body weaker and worried that she would die in the sleep. The nearby creatures, basically, have been eaten by her, and only a few powerful apocalyptic creatures are left. If she is in good condition, she can try to capture, but now, in her present state, it is basically death. She could not leave because the wizard he killed, the former count of Koga, his family, commissioned a wizard of the prophecy department to look for her. She barely relied on the information difference after transformation, and some materials made of the magic array to avoid the gray moon prophecy to avoid the other party''s exploration. But it is only effective for the grey moon predictions of the first and lower levels of apocalypse. If she leaves here, she will soon be found. But elty had no way. She knew her condition. She needed to eat constantly, or her body would be dragged down. Before Yat came, she was resting and ready to try to escape to other areas after the rest. But now that she saw the art coming, elty was relieved. She looked at it very seriously and said: "art, I need some supplies at three times the price." "Three times the price?" The eyebrows of Yat are very high and the price is open. It seems that the situation is really very critical. But he did not take advantage of the human crisis of leek idea, his friendship with elty, so he would not do so, how hard-sighted, psychological darkness to his friends fall in the stone? And, in the long run, this is a complete act of foolishness and stupidity, turning friends into enemies. "Yes." Elty nodded, "but it will take a little later to give it to you. If you want to be higher..." br > she has basically nothing, she will not think that she has found the shell of the car she has faded, and will not see it. "Rest assured, I''m not going to get a pen out of you." Yat walked around her and smiled: I just need some samples. " Sample? Elty was stunned and immediately understood the situation. The scarlet eyes looked at the art: and "see it?" "Of course." You are not a wizard implanted in the blood of the evil, but the witch blood. At this point, Yat is very interested. The other side''s metamorphosis is the sample is correct, but after the transformation, the sample is also needed by art. If he had samples, he would have been able to improve a lot by making blue blood crows. "Does father... He agree?" Elty held his left arm in his right hand and hesitated. "Of course." He had asked about this not long before he found elty. Hearing the reply from art, elty''s eyes became more complicated. She opened her mouth and asked why her father didn''t come to save her, but finally closed her mouth and didn''t want to break that last expectation. She''s not at the critical moment, isn''t she? "There''s no need to think too much." Yat looked at her and shook his head: br > it''s naive for Miss Da to put her hope on others Whatever he does, he is based on the worst results. The word "reinforcements" has always been at the forefront. But it''s not in the good. The worst result is not that there is no reinforcements, but that they become enemies. Elty was stunned, but the next moment she saw the shadows stirring up around her, and then a strong sense of dizziness came. "Don''t resist." Before she lost consciousness, she heard only this voice, hesitated for a moment, she gave up the field of opening up, put down all the resistance, let the dark shadow completely cover her body. At elty, who was dragged into the shadow, Yat shook his head: "it''s a rare quality to believe others so easily."He can''t do it at all. No matter what, he will doubt, no matter who, the system, or the crow servant who knows the root and bottom. For others, trust is easy to do. But for him, trust is undoubtedly the most rare quality. "It''s hard to believe me so easily." "Why don''t you think I might not be the real art?" When the other party only saw him and saw the illusion of the night, they chose to believe that he was art. "I''m glad I didn''t mean anything to you... " you are still too naive, miss. " With a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth, he pressed his top hat and looked around. Then his body collapsed into a black smoke and disappeared into the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 A month later. Port of the north, congerbert. This is the northernmost city in the kingdom of Allen. Winter is still not over, the sky fell snow, so that the sky appears gray. As a big city whose prosperity is comparable to that of Allan City, all kinds of development here have the beauty of mechanical science and technology. A magic machine powered by energy crystals - like a huge black snake with wings on its back - drags a carriage down the street. It has a bionic coating on its surface, and if you don''t look at it carefully, it looks like a real feather snake. A woman in a black woolen coat sat in the carriage with a hat decorated with white gems and black yarn on her lap. She poked her head out of the carriage and glanced at the images floating in the sky: "taclansia workshop!" "Taclancha magic workshop!" "To recruit outstanding trainees, the strength is required to be at least low. Please bring the grade certificate issued by the mercenary Association. Those who are interested should come to No. 5, 15th Street, West District 3 for interview and assessment. The salary will be discussed in person." "Creativity, protection and alchemy are preferred." "Experience in alchemy and magic pharmacy is preferred." Looking at the conspicuous recruitment campaign in the sky, the woman in black pursed her lips and clenched her hat in the palm. She was the legitimate eldest daughter of a small aristocratic family in the south. Originally, she had the opportunity to inherit her father''s title and become a viscount. But when she had traveled to the city of Ellen, saw the prosperity she had never seen before, and then came to congerbert, and saw that this was a different kind of prosperity, she had no interest in going back to the barren town and inheriting the title she had been longing for. She did not know the importance of territory to the wizard. She was attracted by the Arabella style scenery and prosperity. On the scale of her heart, her original title had been raised to a high place, and the idea of leaving behind pushed the tray to the bottom. "Taclancha Workshop..." her palm pressed on her chest and held down the necklace like magic prop that she once valued as a treasure. After seeing more and more things, the necklace was no longer regarded as a treasure by her, even the "valuable" evaluation was not counted. Only "the effect is not very good", "do not know what price to sell", "should not be high" and so on. It''s just that it''s a gift from her mother when she''s promoted to the middle, and she won''t sell it. At this time, the coachman''s voice sounded: "madam, it''s here --" Nancy was stunned, and then she answered and walked down from the carriage. "Thank you very much for your ride ~ welcome to continue using the crow chamber of Commerce''s puppet next time. Our pony puppet has five kinds of protection magic array, and has a three-stage acceleration array, and has its own buffer..." the coachman with a mustache and a black coat seems to have a good eloquence, so he starts to introduce it incessantly. Nancy listened vaguely to each other''s words and took a small piece of paper from her hand. [crow chamber of Commerce] [subordinate crow alchemy workshop, crow potion workshop, crow transportation] [main business: trainee life class, protection class, contract type alchemy props, trainee magic medicine. ] [address: No. 44, 4th Street, West District 4] [recruit the excellent trainee from low position to high position, no experience requirement, hand-in-hand training, and salary negotiable. ] this is... Propaganda? Nancy took the square piece of paper and looked puzzled. She did not notice that a black crow stopped outside the window not far behind her and looked at her. In the shop window, which is hung with the "taclancha magic shop", a shop assistant in uniform looks at the crow with a frown. "Crow? Is it a magic pet She wanted to kill the crow because of the relationship between the crow chamber of Commerce. A month ago, congerbert suddenly set up a crow''s chamber of Commerce, which expanded rapidly in various strange but effective ways, as well as a potion workshop and an alchemy workshop. The momentum of their rise is no less than that of the powerful chamber of commerce that parachuted from the Arabella empire. What''s more, the other side''s Alchemy, according to the store manager, should also come from the Arabella empire. Although the objects refined are only trainee level, the alchemy method is very similar to the blue robed sage, one of the twelve sages. Probably alchemist of the blue robe faction. And the Lord of congerbert, the Marquis, gave the crows a green light.In combination, they were more sure that the Raven chamber of Commerce was airborne from the Arabella Empire, just like them. The other side has a very high business strategy and a large number of people, especially the executive director of the crow chamber of Commerce, the wizard called gore. The strategy that the other party implements makes tacranxia feel great pressure. Competitors. They have been in kangobert for a year, because the Marquis of kangobert has restricted their chamber of Commerce and they have experienced many difficulties before they reach this point. But why could the crow chamber of commerce make the Marquis kangobert turn on the green light? They are non local chambers of Commerce, and it is normal to be restricted by kangobert. The kingdom of Cartesian, which has become the kingdom of Allen, is actually called Kingdom, but the name "principality" is more suitable for it. The big Allen was one of the famous strongmen of the Barcelona Empire, and it was not too much to call it the pillar. The kingdom of Allen, which belongs to the Barcelona Empire, is normal to use various restrictions on the forces of the alabella Empire, which was once the opponent. What was it that moved Marquis kangobert? They were completely unaware, even where they made those alchemy goods. The new workshops in the outskirts of kangerbert are all new recruits. The products produced are not in line with the number of products appearing on the market, only one twentieth. Even if all raw materials are handed over to the new workers, the efficiency should not be so high. Is it possible to use the transfer array to transport it elsewhere? The cost of teleport spells is very high. The next moment, he saw the dark crow flying away from the window with its wings open. ... in labyrinth castle. In the center of a room, a large transparent cylindrical container is located in the center of the room. The pale green transparent liquid filled the container. A beautiful woman in a silver white dress and half a snake was closing her eyes, floating in the middle of the pool. A drop of fine mercury was secreted from her body surface, and sank into the bottom of the container. At the bottom of the container, a lot of Mercury had been accumulated. Before the container, a young woman in a black tuxedo and a girl in a red and white ocean dress were standing in front of the container. The man is naturally art. He touches his chin and looks at the silver and white snake woman in the container with a smile. Although he turns his head and picks his eyebrows, he laughs: "you are in a good shape." "You are sexual harassment, art, why don''t you have a gentlemanly look?" The girl in the dress, forced to give the men around to a punch impulse, voice. She was elty, pale and had a special sense of transparency, like a corpse. This is the snake shed by Donna to Yat and elty. With the help of art, elty succeeded in making the snake molting into a demon couple that can project consciousness. Apart from being quite weak and light, there is no big difference from alty in the image of Yat. "I''m very gentleman." Yat looked at her face with a smile, but he did not see the red glow on the other side''s face. Each other''s this snake metamorphosis, and there is no function of the turning red. Although not a gentleman, he is a gentleman. Yat turned his head and continued to look at elty''s body. After discovering the action of art, elty was angry and helpless, and was a little shy. However, she could see that the other side''s eyes, like seeing wonderful works of art, and many wizards saw the experimental objects, but there was no male desire for females. Don''t you like women, this guy? Like men? "No, I don''t like men. There is no doubt that I like women, beautiful women, good-bodied women, and women with the right personality." "And Yat head replied without return. Why... elty was in a daze. "Don''t forget, I''m the apocalyptic Wizard of the prophecy." So close, thinking about him, like shouting in his ear, even if you don''t know it is difficult. Yat''s eyes scan the system bar interface and have reached lv10''s Dark Wizard profession. His consciousness has been buried in the sea of spirit. The original mighty and dark whirlpool of spiritual energy has become the core of spiritual energy. Moreover, this spiritual core is held in the mouth by the spiritual core of crow shape, and the dark vortex is rotating in the core."Elty shut her mouth. She almost forgot that this guy could bypass the magic array she had set up to hide prophecy. However, at this time, she suddenly felt a burst of tiredness, a voice of subtle, hard to detect, in the ear ring. This familiar feeling made her shake her head and wake herself up, and her eyes immediately began to scan her body, as if looking for something. Sure enough, in the position of the forearm, a thin piece of frost did not know when to agglomerate there. "Art, your Apocalypse field is annoying." Elty carefully removed the ice. The snake''s slough was not strong enough to break easily. "Compared with your Apocalypse domain, my apocalypse is pretty good." Yat replied, and then swept to the system: [Apocalypse ¡¤ curse of the night LV1: passive: all objects within 120 yards of the surrounding area are randomly subjected to abnormal states of drowsiness, fatigue and cold. Active: releases psionic power, causing 200% of the range of dark damage, 60% of the probability of blinding the target, 30% of the target''s fear and negative state, and 10% of the chance to interrupt the guiding skill. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 In addition to Apocalypse, the two skills and psionic hands and rings of night sorcerers have also been upgraded to lv10, gaining new attributes. [passive ¡¤ dark pole lv10: casting power decreases by 25% in daytime and increases by 70% in dark. Night shadow: when attacking with shadow system and shaping spell, it forms a false shadow with the same appearance as the spell. The false shadow has no damage. "This is the favor of the night"] [dark thoughts ¡¤ dark night poetry lv10: mental power recovery speed increased by 60%, providing career level experience, deep meditation increased by 110%, and experience provision increased by 60%. Traction element: when using shadow spell, attract dark elements. According to the concentration of shadow elements, the skill increases by 1% - 10%. Some are born noble, others are good at praising. But I''m always at the end of this blood line...] unlike the Raven mage, the night sorcerer also gains additional attributes when his skill level reaches lv10. But there''s only one, and there''s no choice. The crow mage is two out of five, and the night wizard has only added one. Then art looked at other skills: [grand movement], [haunting melody], [evening banquet], [improvisation]. [song of wild crow], [passive poet of night], [night devil''s eye]. Br > [the Opera, [King of night in mirror world], , most of them are illusory magic, and some are similar to those of Necromancers. When he knew the prophecy, he even suspected that art was the dead player. But "art Angus crawledo" should be the eye of the night, or the original owner of the body, the eye of the night. After knowing that the essence of the system and his own soul is a bad luck that is not a glorious world, Yat, after thinking for a long time, takes a lot of information into account, and finally comes to a conclusion. He is not the eye of the night in prophecy. "Eye of the night" is art, but art is not eye of the night. To put it more clearly: the original eye of Er Ye is Yat, not ATU. The original eye of the night Yat, had not yet grown up, was replaced by this group of unexplained misfortune. For some reason, I came to this world. In order to avoid being discovered by the will of glory, he chose Yat and the original owner of the body. The eye of adversity, this body has the ability to attract bad luck and swallow up the growth of Qi. This is what he discovered when he tried to close himself and close down the bad luck. Quietly killed the original master, the black cloud of doom broke and absorbed his soul, disguised as the original master. "Yat" is dead, ATU is now art. Thinking of this, he could not help but take a look at the fortune eye gem in the inventory. He probably understood why the system needed sapphire. What are the similarities between fortune and misfortune. Among the many problems troubling Yat, two have been confirmed. First, the essence of experiential value is soul, which is of high quality, which he has confirmed. Secondly, the essence of skill points is Qi, which he also confirmed. Third, luck and doom are likely to have something in common. In a literal sense, luck is luck, while bad luck is misfortune. But what do you have in common and why do you improve your skill level? At this point, art is still unknown. From what has been observed so far, the system extracts the air from the sapphire and uses it as energy to improve the structure of the spell sequence. The structure of the spell sequence has become more sophisticated and complex. By adding inscriptions, some abilities have been added, so the skills have been improved. The most important point is that when using blue blood extraction to transfer Qi from wizard''s remains to gems, Yat calculated the sparsity and volume of qi movement. When Qi was extracted from sapphire and transferred to his spiritual sea to strengthen the magic sequence structure, there was some loss. There are several possible reasons. First, loss occurs in extraction and transfer. Second, it''s taken away by the system.Att has been thinking about whether the system can improve his skills and whether he needs energy. Does the system itself need energy? The system is also a black fog of doom, which he knows very well, and has a high degree of agreement with him. There is nothing wrong with saying that the system is of the same origin. And the system, as the black fog of doom, is higher than him, than Yat, which is also very clear to art. For a long time, Yat did not find the system at all. The round black fog showed any sign of decreasing. He did not see any blue in the core of the system - the luck of glory world is blue. Therefore, the first possibility is that the system does not absorb Qi, just as the apocalyptic wizard''s spiritual energy cohesion is higher than that of apprentice wizard. The system''s ability to improve att''s ability is negligible, and it is indeed lost, but it can''t be seen that the lost Qi is completely lost in the process of transfer. The second possibility is that the "lost" air transport is actually absorbed by the system and used as energy for operation. In the process of transferring and extracting gas transportation, there is not so much or even no loss in air transportation, which is 100% conversion. If it''s the second, then the question is, how does the luck turn into bad luck? At, he doesn''t know, but the system definitely has a way to use it. Art doesn''t want to rely entirely on the system. Even if the system is a friendly army, he will consider whether he can always rely on the system. On that day, if the system doesn''t work, or even the system defectes, how can he move forward without the system? It''s bad luck for itself, and bad luck for the system. The system can improve his skills and abilities in some way. Then, it is bad luck and should be able to do the same thing. Although he is not as good as the system now, he is the same as the system in essence. If he can do it, he can also do it. Before he didn''t know that he was doomed, he wanted to get rid of the limitation of the system by learning skills by himself. However, all the skills learned by building his own magic skills were displayed in the system interface. At that time, he was a little desperate and could not see the hope of success in the resistance. And now... Even if there is no system, or even against it, he relies on his ability to move on. And the use of Qi and soul means, is the most critical place. Direct use of the body to swallow air transport? Having made up his mind to find an opportunity to test, he looked to elty. After bringing eltie out, art signed a cooperation agreement with her. His request was for ELTI to assist him in the experiment, and she offered to protect her before she solved her own problems. ELTI didn''t mean to go back to the Duke of mercury, and even told Yat not to tell her father about her. Although it was difficult to understand, Yat agreed to her terms. It''s just that ELTI is here with him and his mentor knows it. Why? Because where att found ELTI, he met the housekeeper Evans. The other side used a method similar to the spirit blade walker, hiding nearby. After seeing him take ELTI away, the housekeeper Elvis left. So, his mentor, Duke mercurial, knew all about elty''s presence here. As a reward, when art sent gol to set up the crow chamber of Commerce, he found the secret assistance of the housekeeper Avons, and Delite also helped him clear several waves of peepers. Through the Duke of rose and Raul, Yat dredged the relationship between Marquis congerbert and successfully established the crow chamber of Commerce. Moreover, there was also the participation of his highness, the Duke of the north. Because of his relationship with master Edgeworth, his highness seems to have informed the Marquis of congerbert. Under a series of relations, the establishment of the crow chamber of Commerce was very smooth. After reaching an agreement with the Marquis of congerbert to let part of the interests of the chamber of Commerce in congerbert, the other side gave him all kinds of preferential treatment. It''s the stupidest thing to do business. It is too small to see all the interests in one''s own pocket. If part of the interest is divided to the Marquis of congobert, the other party will also protect the business of the crow chamber of Commerce. In a comprehensive way, the additional benefits obtained are more than those separated out. A qualified businessman should first learn mutual benefit rather than selfishness. If he only covers his pocket and does not consider long-term interests, his vision will be too small. Similarly, among the shareholders of crow chamber of Commerce, there are the names of Raul and Donna. At present, the scale of the crow chamber of commerce is too large for several dukes, so Yat tied Donna and Raul to the chariot. So is elty. In this way, although there is no guarantee that several Dukes will certainly help the crow chamber of Commerce, they will at least have a chance.Raul has some ideas about the chamber of Commerce, which is more or less helpful to the chamber of Commerce. Donna is not interested in the chamber of commerce at all, but art will keep it for her. Whether she wants to or not is not the point. The point is that the northern Duke will take care of the Raven chamber of Commerce. There is no need to say much about the appearance of diliter and the housekeeper Avons. And then leave it to gol. Having done so much, I have to focus on the improvement of strength, and I have no energy to do these things any more. After dealing with the present affairs, we set out for Rongguang. In any case, I still want to play the part of the son of sorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 On the other side, congerbert. West 4 District 4 Street, row by row of well planned buildings are arranged on the street. Carnet looked at his watch, adjusted his collar, and examined his sword at his waist. A few days ago, he successfully applied to be the guard of the crow chamber of Commerce. He was a mercenary, but in the winter, he did not dare to run to other places. Until the end of winter, he was not going to accept any commission other than congerbert. Later, a friend of his told him that crows would recruit security guards... security? Security? It''s supposed to be a guard, right? Although he has never heard of this word before, it should be this word. That''s right. From a distance, carnet could see the huge, cylindrical tower. 44 4th Street, west 4. This is the address of the crow chamber of Commerce. It''s a bit like the residence of aristocrats. After an exclamation, carnet''s right hand clenched the handle of the sword, adjusted his mood and prepared to go to work. If he performed well, there would be a bonus. That''s great! "Say, go to work? Why is work called work? " Touching his chin, carnet moved on, puzzled. When he came to the corner of the building, he found several black animals, which looked like cats and dogs. A little boy is playing with them. At first, carnet didn''t feel anything wrong, and almost ignored them. But when he came to his senses, he found that there was a wall, a building, and there were no little boys or animals. "Huh?" Carnet rubbed his eyes. It was still a wall. Is it wrong? Carnet''s brow was slightly frowned, but he was not ready to stay any longer. If you put it off, you will be late and you won''t get the full attendance bonus. Carnet looked around and confirmed that everything was OK. Then he went on and made a quick walk to the crow chamber of Commerce. But at this moment, he suddenly felt a trance. When carnet regained consciousness, he suddenly found himself in his original position. Not far ahead, a black Doberman was squatting there, with yellow eyes on him. Grunt - carnet swallowed his saliva. This situation is too strange. Is it a demon? Congerbert, there''s a monster coming in? Or some adult''s pet? He nervously displayed his middle mercenary Badge: "I am a quadrilateral mercenary." Although not met, but he has heard, powerful demons, will be comparable to human wisdom. The black one just tilted his head, then turned his head and plowed into the snow. Out of the snow, he dug out something that looked like an iron chain, just like an ordinary dog. Did you think wrong? Carnet was puzzled. There was silence around him. Snowflakes fell from the sky and fell on the streets full of snow and footprints. He carefully looked at the footprints in front of him. The footprints were basically covered with a layer of snow, and he felt that it had been at least ten or twenty minutes. And there were no footprints. He didn''t go to the front at all... carnet opened his mouth slightly and, in disbelief, stretched out his right hand and squeezed it hard on the back of his left hand. It hurts! It''s not an illusion, is it? What the hell is going on? At this time, he suddenly saw the black dog shaking his body, shaking off all the snowflakes falling on him, and then walked lazily into the alleys between the buildings. "... what''s going on?" Canette''s heart was fluffy, looked left and right, and quickened his pace toward the crow chamber of Commerce. He did not find that after he walked out of the house for several decades, the black dog appeared again, standing on the roof of a three story building, and his eyes flashed a humanized light. But before its spell was launched, a wave of spell fluctuations interrupted its action: "Sir Godot, please don''t tease our chamber employees." A familiar voice sounded behind it, making it cancel the counterattack it was about to launch. The black Doberman turned his head and saw a tall man in a black Butler''s suit. This housekeeper''s dress is a little like a tuxedo, and it has a special style. Blinking his eyes, the black Doberman said: "isn''t that Chairman Gore? Have you finished your work? How can you come to me, Wang? " There is a strange quirk at the end of the speech.But gol didn''t see it as a monster. The other side is a real wizard, apocalypse wizard, and he is not the same. According to the information he learned, Godot was an apocalyptic wizard. When the opponent was in the advanced apocalypse, he drank the transmutation potion as a magic potion to stabilize the Apocalypse domain, which led to problems in the core of apocalypse, and the overlapping position of spiritual sea and brain appeared dislocation. The opponent can only use a spell while maintaining canine biological form. The opponent has tried to change back to human form, but once it returns to human form, it will become extremely weak. Therefore, the other party maintains the form of Canidae for a long time. is as like as two peas, and the smile on brother''s face is similar to that of Yat, especially the curve of the corners of the mouth. It is almost the same as the one of : "Sir Godot, have you dealt with the material purchase license of our chamber of Commerce?" Seven days have passed. " For art more and more worship of gol, not only learned art''s way of thinking, but also unconsciously learned art''s dress and habits. He made a detailed investigation into the Lord Godot under the Marquis of congerbert. He was a strong man of apocalyptic rank, but he did not have any real title. He always stayed here as a follower of Marquis congerbert. The character of the other party... Things are very slow, and they will delay everything. I went to see sir Godot at noon a few days ago and got a reply that "minister Godot has not come yet". That''s why gol had to find it. As a chamber of Commerce, some dangerous materials need purchasing permission. This Godot is the person in charge of approving the purchase of dangerous materials in the city of congerbert. It''s hard to understand. Can such a person hold such a position? Gordo snuffled at the same time as Gore was puffing. A smell of birds. Metamorphosed wizards are really annoying, especially those with cat magic. Metamorphism is a faction in the life system. Life system, involving treatment, genetics, blood, deformation, transformation, totem and so on. Among them, the school of witches who use the blood of demons to transform themselves and obtain the supernatural ability of magic things is called the metamorphosis school. This name is also extended to other extraordinary people. Those who have the extraordinary ability of transformation are called the metamorphosis school. Although not willing, Godot himself is a metamorphosis wizard, and he hates deformation in his heart. Looking at the executive chairman of the crow chamber of Commerce, the smell of birds on the other side, which is similar to the smell of crows, is undoubtedly a wizard implanted with the blood of the Raven family. Moreover, there are quite a lot of blood vessels implanted, which have covered their own blood vessels. It can only feel the other party''s body, only a little bit of wizard''s feeling. Even the other party is promoted to Apocalypse by the blood of the demon - the other party''s spiritual pollution is almost zero. Many low blooded sorcerers choose this practice after they have reached the limit. However, the promotion of Apocalypse through the blood of demons also means that they can no longer be lords, even the lowest Knight Lords. Most countries will not accept such witches as Lords. Only the Delaware empire is still possible. With a smack of his lips and a little pity in his heart, Godot said in a voice: "don''t worry, President Gore. I will deal with it as soon as I go back." At the same time, he added in his heart silently that he should be able to deal with it in a few days. Because of his procrastination, a lot of documents have been piled up on his desk and have not been processed. The more you delay, the less you want to do it. I just went to have a look today, and he ran out immediately. Originally, he wanted to change his mind, but... Godot looked up at the tall gol. The metamorphosed wizard was really annoying, and the businessman was really annoying. Gol just squinted and could not distinguish the smile of emotion: "Lord Godot, this batch of materials are very important to us. If it is too late, it is estimated that at least 300 gold coins will be lost. If it is too late, it may reach 5000 gold coins. Please do as soon as possible, otherwise we will be very distressed." "OK, OK ~" Godot perfunctorily, his claws gouged the snow in front of him, and then threw the necklace like magic object from the roof of the building. It''s really troublesome... two passers-by stopped suddenly and looked around doubtfully. It''s still fun. Gol was not angry at the obvious perfunctory gesture of the other party. He just said faintly: "by the way, there are also goods purchased by the marquis in this batch of goods." With that, Gol''s hands were behind him, and a gray mist shrouded him. When the fog cleared, Gol''s figure had disappeared completely.Godot''s eyes narrowed, and the long and narrow eyes of the dog looked like a line: "is the mind fog?" He shook his head. He seemed to be unconsciously affected by the fog of his mind. He took a look at the footprints and the thin snowflake on it. The other party had left ten minutes ago. "Ha ~ ~" open your mouth and Godot yawns: "OK, well, people are really acute now." Standing up, Godot plodded lazily down the roof. "When you''re done, why don''t you go to the pub for a drink? Go to see the lovely girl ~ ~ " " Godot, Godot, industrious Godot, love work ~ " " Godot, Godot, industrious Godot, never procrastinate, industrious Godot is never late ~ " humming a not bad tune, Godot''s figure gradually disappeared in the snow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Outside the tavern, an old hunter walked into the tavern, whistling white air. The stone wood mixed, Romanesque, arched building has been renovated with bright colors, triangular gables and towering roofs, protruding eaves, and some metal axle shaped arches. The style of the Arabella Empire has a great influence on the harbor city of kangobot. The influence was greater than that of the basatona empire. The tavern has four floors. The upper three floors are rooms for accommodation. The first floor is the normal layout of the tavern, which also provides food for the drinkers. When the old hunter came into the tavern, it was full. This tavern is not remote, and because of its proximity to the mercenary guild, many mercenaries often come here to drink. The old hunter narrowed his eyes, looked left and right, and finally found his acquaintance in the corner, a one armed old man of his age. He is thin, his face is changing, and his wrinkles with scars make him look older, but those scars are also his honor, which makes him look less angry and self-confident. He carried a huge sword on his back, and his shoulder length broken right arm was covered by a fur cloak from which he didn''t know what kind of demon it was. His only left arm skillfully used a fork to fork up the food in the plate and send it to his mouth. If you look closely, you can see that the food he forks is always horizontal and the left and right sides are always in balance. The rest of the tavern was full, but there was no one sitting on the side and opposite side of the old man with one arm. Before the old hunter, several young mercenaries who had just entered the tavern were about to walk past when they saw the vacancy, but they were held by their companions. As soon as the old hunter''s eyes lit up, he went straight over. "Gunter!" Hearing the sound, the one armed old man looked up, then continued to eat the food on the plate, completely ignoring his meaning. The old hunter was not annoyed. He sat directly on the empty seat opposite him with a smile: "Gunter, do you have time Although the one armed old man did not drive away the old hunter, he did not pay attention to his meaning. Seeing that he still didn''t pay attention to himself, the old hunter nuzzled his mouth and said to himself: "I heard that someone met a sea spirit on the sea." Hearing this, the one armed old man Gunter''s action was stunned, but there was no sound meaning. The old hunter, who had been staring at him, noticed the action and couldn''t help smiling, but in order to avoid accidents, the old hunter still put his smile back. He looked around and yelled at the maid who was walking through the pub with plates: "elrina! Ellena Hearing the cry, the maid turned her head and swept her eyes. After finding out that it was an old hunter, she sighed and walked over. "Guest, what do you want -" the voice of the tavern maid is unabashed. "I said ellina..." the old hunter was about to say something when the maid interrupted him. "I''ve said it many times, Stroud! My name is Almina! It''s not ellina The maid''s face was upset and her hands were holding her chest. The shaking tray reminded the old hunter of the last time he was severely hit in the head. "I can''t remember clearly when I''m old." The old hunter named Stroud chuckled twice. "I''ll have roast beef. By the way, I''ll have minced beef." "Minced beef, right?" Elmina looked disgusted, but she still wrote down the request, but she did not leave, "give the account first, or don''t think about it." This old man is really stingy. He has never seen him give a tip. When he checks out, he still uses various methods to give a few copper coins. Because the amount of money is too small to file a case, after a period of time, the old man will come here again, or use the same method to reduce the meal money. After she got the job as a tavern maid, she had done it more than 20 times. She had remembered the stingy iron cock thoroughly. Most importantly, the old man always called her by the wrong name. Ellina? Is it the Orioles in which Liuying street? But for some reason, her mother''s words flashed into her mind. It seemed that the name of her great grandmother, who had been dead for several decades, had never been seen before. If my great grandmother had been alive, she would have been over a hundred now. Unfortunately, there was no professional in her family. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I have money, I have money!" The old hunter named Stroud took a small bag out of some thin fur coats, took out a piece of minced cow money from it, grinned and put the money into Almina''s hand."..." looking at the smile on his face, Almina felt an impulse to beat him. After receiving the money, Almina turns away and walks to the bar with a tray. Looking at her leaving, the stingy old hunter showed a nostalgic look. Then he looked at the one armed old man and looked at his fingers, two worn iron rings. The old hunter naturally held his hands together and covered up the two rings: "time flies, doesn''t it? Gunter, it has been three winters since he came to the kingdom of Allen. Besides you and me, there are not many people left in the original mercenary regiment The one armed old man nodded faintly: "well." Then he glanced at Hermina, the maid who was walking around the tables with plates, and recalled: "also a tavern maid." "Right, right?" The old hunter laughed, then took the wine in front of the old man with one arm and took a drink: "she worked as a maid in the tavern of Laufer, her daughter also worked as a maid in the tavern of Laufer, and her granddaughter worked as a maid in the tavern of Laufer''s son, and now..." the old man with one arm looked at the middle-aged man standing in the bar. It was Lao Phil''s grandson. Looking at the old hunter''s appearance, he was silent for a moment and did not intend to talk about it any more. Then he hesitated and said: "could it be her that you just said "I don''t know." The old hunter laughed. The one eyed old man frowned. "This is the news our head told me. I haven''t seen that sea spirit. Who knows if you''ve been looking for her?" The one eyed old man asked with some doubts: "chief? You joined the mercenary corps? " He and Stroud used to belong to the same mercenary regiment, and Stroud was the one most loyal to the commander. In a commission about Apocalypse level demons, the leader and some members were killed. After that, Stroud tried hard to earn money and wanted to retain the members of the team, but no one remained in the destroyed mercenary regiment. Even if he was himself, he chose to leave after a few years'' commission with the stubborn Stroud and the mercenary group of two. Finally, I heard that Stroud had maintained the mercenary regiment for decades, and was finally abolished by the mercenary guild due to its insufficient number. Since then, the other side has been a lone mercenary. How could this stubborn old guy join the new mercenary regiment? Gunter was so surprised that he asked, "why do you do that?" "A mercenary regiment has just been established. The head of the regiment is a little girl, but its strength is very strong." The old hunter didn''t give a positive answer about why he joined the mercenary regiment. He just said with a smile: "do you want to join?" Not only to join, but also to pull themselves together? Gunter was even more surprised. Did the old man take the wrong medicine? "What is your regiment''s name?" "Mary." The old hunter replied, "although it''s not very famous in kangobot, she''ll be famous soon." As he said the name, on a table next to them, a young man in a tuxedo with a temperament similar to a bard made a move and turned to look at the two. "Mary? Is she here already? " But his action made another bard sitting opposite him puzzled: "what''s the matter? Mr. clester? " At his words, kleister, or art, turned around and said with a smile: "it''s OK, because I heard a familiar name, so..." "familiar name?" The Bard also looked at the two old men and recalled the name he had just heard, "maggo?" "It''s Mary." With a look of adoration on his face, Yat, who made a vest with the name of a violinist in his previous life, deliberately raised his voice: "Lord Mary is a powerful Apocalypse!" "Apocalypse? What have you done? " The Bard was a little interested, and then took out a little book from his coat. The stories of various characters are the source of inspiration for bards to create stories. There must be some legendary story about the man who can make Mr. kleister so highly respected? "Come on, I''ll tell you..." in the eyes of other wine drinkers who also showed their curiosity, phantom art told Mary''s story in exaggerated form. The one armed old man and the old hunter also noticed their conversation. When they heard the praising words, the old hunter''s face also showed a smile, and the one armed old man was listening quietly. But he was also paying attention to the man named cleister, who, with warrior intuition, felt something strange about the storytelling bard.Yat didn''t pay attention to these miscellaneous things. Although his current attributes are only at the level of Apocalypse level I, so is his level. However, in terms of actual combat effectiveness, as long as he is not a strong one at Tianqi Level 3 or above, he can''t cause even a little trouble to him. These two old men of Apocalypse level are just idle people. At his command, a shadow crow also moved. In the intelligence he detected, Mary is likely to be the son of sorrow, at least the son of the pseudo era. What''s more, after a lot of intelligence analysis and screening, Mary seems to have got something related to the soul tower, which is probably one of the keys to the sub tower. Art is very interested in the soul tower, and even if he can''t get it, he needs some clues from Mary. As for the ways... there are many. However, if it is not necessary, at present, Yat does not intend to be an enemy. It is not because of friendship. They have only met two sides. Whether they are friends or not has to be discussed separately. The main reason is that it is not cost-effective in terms of interests. And... Att always feels that the other side has some powerful means. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Harbor wharf, congerbert. The snow covered the stone ground, and although the frozen sea could not reach her hand to the shore, the cold wind was still there, and it was more intense. A cleaner with a simple snow remover made of wooden sticks and wide boards pushed the snow from the Wharf into the sea. Every time he pushed, he stopped and rubbed his hands. Even with the cloth gloves on, the cold air could penetrate the thick gloves with good thermal properties, making his palms stiff. "I hate snow! I hate winter The cleaner complained. "I hate it too." Another cleaner walked past him, wearing a windbreaker on his face and a black bird sign next to him. It''s not a valuable item, but very few chambers of Commerce do it. Large workshops don''t value such benefits. For small workshops, this kind of commodity is not the most profitable product. And if it wasn''t for the chilly winter wind, not many people would have bought such things. Cleaners use gloves to wipe the frost off the goggles. Recently, crows are making large quantities of this commodity for low-level mercenaries and civilians, and the market is nearly saturated. The market is close to saturation. When other workshops find out, they can''t sell much if they want to manufacture. Because after a period of time, the cleaner still knows some business knowledge. If it was not for the pit, he would not have come to do cleaning! Touching the windshield, the cleaner shed tears of sadness in his heart, and then he held the stick: "the sea is frozen, can''t we see the sea spirit at this time?" It is said that sea elves are all beauties. They are more beautiful than many female witches. "As if you had seen it." While cleaning, another cleaner said. "Don''t mention the sea elves. In such a cold weather, even the harpoon won''t come out?" At this moment, however, dark shadows flitted across the sky. The two raised their heads in some doubt, and then saw black shadows in the sky. Similar to a human female, but starting from the shoulder, the entire arm is similar to a bird''s wing, and the end of the arm is a sharp claw similar to a bird''s claw. The body is also sparsely covered with feathers, like automatic coding, covering the three points of the chest and lower body, which is more attractive. From the waist down, the legs are covered with feathers, and the legs are exactly the same as those of birds, with scutellum like scales similar to those of Corvidae. There are also some feathers on the cheek. Siren siren. This number, more than 100, right? Once a businessman, some knowledgeable cleaners opened their mouths and looked at nearly a hundred sirens flying from the sky. Nearly a hundred sirens circled in the sky and then fell towards the dock. "This, this..." without much thought, he immediately pulled another person beside him and was about to escape. However, the other side did not want to leave a trace, but pointed to the sky: "is that... Person?" On the back of a tall siren, a man in a tuxedo and a top hat is standing steadily on the siren''s back with his feet and hands behind him. There is a crow standing on his shoulder. "Although each ability value is quite excellent, fortunately, he has not been treated as a hobbyist. If it is hobbit, he is not suitable for being a researcher, and enlightenment can not improve much intelligence." Harpy, also known as the Harpy, is often described as a ferocious and wild animal like creature. Among the various myths and legends of the previous life, siren is a legend of charming, elegant, intelligent, cunning, insidious, and even a guide to the underworld. It''s not really beautiful, but compared with normal human women, it''s much more beautiful, and when siren sirens make sounds, their charm is even higher. [siren siren lv8: banyak Banshee transformed from siren siren leader. Supernatural essence ¡¤ siren song lv8: the siren''s voice will be enchanting. When the target is male, the enchanting effect will be improved. Apocalypse ¡¤ song of lost soul lv8: (unable to use) passive: the sea demon''s phantom voice will cause soul damage to the target when attacking. Active: temporarily increases the damage of phantom attack. When the active effect of the song of lost soul is activated, the soul of the target killed by the sea demon song will be controlled by the sea demon. Banshee howl lv8: the siren makes a piercing scream, causing mental damage and causing hallucinations to the target. Siren lv8: the enchantment effect is enhanced when the siren changes its form and becomes an adult fish posture, and a mermaid posture. Strength: 23 (high), constitution: 32 (high), agility: 84 (high), spirit: 96 (high)]After the conversion, the name given by the system is rather odd, so art changes it back to siren. After capturing the siren, Yat has a question. That''s why there are so many things similar to the original world in this world. There are all ordinary creatures in the original world. Another example is culture. The architectural styles of the world - from Baroque to Roman - have all kinds of styles, and they have amazing similarities. Even with the "preconceived" reason to explain, the similarity is too high. There are also musical instruments... in this world, there are all kinds of harps, accordions and pianos with complex structures. There are clothes and so on, all kinds of things, let art have a sense of both sight. What is the connection between this world and his original world? Thinking of this, his eyes could not help but look down. His boots were stepping on the bright white back of the sea demon. After reciting "the sea demon is not a man", he continued to think: so are the demons, such as the siren. Among the various mythological versions of siren in previous lives, siren is the daughter of the river god ekroth and a beautiful goblin born from his blood. Because of the defeat of the music goddess muse, the Muse plucked his wings and made it unable to fly. After losing their wings, the sirens had to swim around the coastline, sometimes turning into mermaids, attracting sailors who had passed by with their musical talent, making them suffer from disaster. In addition, siren is a mythical version of the guide to the underworld. The captured siren sirens are similar in their abilities to the myths of Yat''s previous life. Why is this? Coincidence? This word is the one that art didn''t believe in most. In addition to improving strength, exploring the causes of similarities between the world has also been one of Yat''s goals. But now he has no ability to explore this reason. When he has the strength to leave the glory world, he needs to explore this problem. Although, before exploring this problem, the contract with the suspect still needs to be fulfilled.... Art''s consciousness sneaks into the soul area and adheres to the black fog of his own noumenon. Since he was promoted to Apocalypse and discovered his own nature, he has been trying to discover his own abilities as bad luck. When the consciousness is attached to the real noumenon and attached to the black fog of doom, one can directly observe the other''s luck and misfortune. When his eyes are on the wizard''s body, he can see the blue fog in the other person''s body and his bad luck. And, be able to clearly observe the contract related to itself. Half blue and half black, a gray light flashed through the empty eyes. Then, in art''s vision, there are nearly a thousand chains. These chains are associated with his being, with the black fog of doom. Contract. The chains of crow''s soul light spot are the contract with crows brought by Crow capture magic. His eyes stopped for a moment on a chain connected to a faint spot of light. The study of replenishing the soul has come to an end. As long as we increase the success rate, we can try to revive the dead crows. In addition... an extremely huge contract chain, one end of which is connected with art''s ontology, and the other end disappears into the void. The eye moves to the top, and the content of the contract emerges. Content of the contract: Party A helps Party B to complete one thing, and the remuneration is the cornerstone of the world. Party A: black crow. Party B: clay pot. Even though it is not the first time to read it, it is still difficult for him to put down the name on the contract. Party A is itself, but the name is not Wu Yatu or Yat, but "black crow". It may have something to do with your own name. The latter name... he stares at the name of Party B in the contract. Clay pot. Art lived in the 23rd century. This "clay pot"... if he remembered correctly, he looked through the relevant textbooks on the development history of video games, which came from a horizontal version of fighting game called "DNF". A very old game. At the time of Yat''s crossing, virtual reality technology has been developing for nearly two centuries. Various industries, regulations and laws about virtual reality games were fully mature ten years ago.This is an old video game that Yat has never played. Only when I read the textbook of the game professional roommate did he know that there was this game. Because of the strange label of "eight million warriors", he went to check the relevant game settings and background, and found some follow-up works with the same world outlook to play. In particular, one of the "five element team" games, the fighting game in which the five pot men of metal, wood, water, fire and earth are the protagonists, is quite funny. Therefore, it also makes Yat remember the name of "earthen pot"... the characters in the game? Art was puzzled, but not sure. After all, he had the impression that the man who signed the contract with him was not wearing a funny jar headgear. What''s going on? It''s not known yet, but this man called "earthen pot" is quite strong. However, Party B''s contract with Party A can''t be separated from Party A''s past contract by any means. Party B: Party A. Huthun is the name of your future eye. The chain of contract with future eye is much smaller than that with clay pot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Under the gaze of the two cleaners, a group of sirens disappeared in the snow and flew to the frozen sea. The sea breeze is coming in the face, with the unique chill of winter. Along with siren sea demon, it is the night phantom, can''t feel the cold. But this group of siren sea demons is different. Their bodies are shaking. The sea demons transformed from the apocalyptic leaders of the two sea demon communities have only 32 physique, which is 3 points lower than that of Yat. Under the effect of LV5''s savage growth, there is no other magic medicine to strengthen body and strength. Yat''s constitution has climbed to 35 points, and its strength has reached 30 points. Although physical and strength growth is a pleasure, Yat doesn''t want to receive the achievement award of "height of two meters". No, if the system really has this award, it can comfort itself for achievement. However, unfortunately, the system does not have this award. Now his noumenon is basically to stay in the labyrinth castle or enter the phantom world to explore. The glory plane is controlled by the magic of the four masks to control the night phantom action. Compared with the triple thinking of high-ranking apprentices, the Apocalypse''s quadruple mask can no longer reduce the thinking height. [four masks LV1: copying the thinking mode, creating four temporary personalities for collaborative thinking. ¡ª¡ª"Five is not equal to five"] for different people, five heads may be larger than five, or less than five, or even less than one. "Master, don''t worry about us, as long as you leave this sea area, it will not be cold." It seems to know what Yat thinks. The sea demon on which Yat rides, no, sounds out. Born near the territorial waters of kangobot, she has experienced five winters and is quite familiar with its characteristics. Winter only covers the kingdom of Allen. As long as it is far away from the Kingdom, it will not be cold again. Every time it comes to Lindong, she will stay away from the territorial waters of the kingdom of Allen and go to other sea areas. This time, in pursuit of the merchant ship that attacked them, they met the crows sent by Yat to search for the magic. Knowing that the essence of experience value is soul, which is a high-quality soul, Yat collects the soul of demons and tries to create a strong soul. However, the effect is not very good. Although the level of soul created by assembling and condensing low-level souls is high, it has not gained experience. The soul, in the name of witches, is "the second kind of life". No soul, just a group of dead flesh, is the real "dead spirit". There is no experience in killing dead flesh without soul. Killing the soul and living things can gain experience, but... the previous inference that the experience value is the soul is not completely correct. In other words, for att himself, the way in which his noumenon is promoted is different from that of the crow servant. The higher souls that he has created will not gain experience if they are killed by him, but they can gain experience when they are killed by Crow servants. Moreover, when the Raven servant kills these created souls, his noumenon gains no experience. Not even 1%. It''s true to kill creatures for ascension, for crow minions, for Susie, for Prometheus, and for gol. But his own upgrading is not through absorption and transformation of soul. The minions have souls, so ascension can be achieved by absorbing souls. And he has no soul, or his essence is... Bad luck. For him, misfortune is the experience. Then, his experience value increases by capturing the bad luck of the killed object. The two kinds of experience values are not the same thing... this situation also solved his doubts. After killing the enemy, the crow minions get 100% experience. Why do they give them 1% more? 100% of their souls can provide 101% of their souls. This is not reasonable. This was confirmed when he got the feather of the dead bird from count fileck. [feather LV3 of dead bird: it contains rich bad luck feather, and can gain certain experience value after use. Doom container LV3: automatically collects free doom below LV3. This is one of the reasons why he did not try to call the dead bird after he got the feather from the Earl of fileck. He is studying. Because the feather of the dead bird is so rare, he has not seen the second one. If it is used as a summoning material, it may not be able to summon the dying bird, and it may damage its feathers, so he chose to study it for a while before callingAt this time, the siren siren at his feet said: "master, you have left the winter area." With a strong sense of temptation, the voice of imperial sister immediately attracted Yat''s attention. There are a group of siren sirens as servants, whether it is visual or auditory, is a considerable degree of enjoyment. But - he captured siren sirens not because of color, but because of their ability to enslave the souls of enemies they killed. There are also three skills: the song of the sea demon, the song of the lost soul, and the howl of the Banshee. These three skills are also very good for art, who has many enhanced phantom skills such as passive player. Art looks ahead as siren sirens carry him across the ice floe line. Behind, there is a frozen sea, pieces of floating ice floating on the sea, and pieces of snowflakes falling from the sky. In front of us is the rolling current. He turned his head. Above Allen''s Kingdom, the sky with dark clouds was gray, but the sky ahead was bright. It''s like two distinct planes. It seems that the whole island is in a certain field, and there seems to be something under the kingdom of Allen. In terms of the nature of ability, it is likely to be the devil or the strongman of the cattesian royal family. Can cover the whole kingdom, is likely to be a strong level 6. However, even the future eye is not very clear about this point. The man and his contract played a word game. The other party will give all the "known" memories to him, but the unknown or speculative things are not the content of the transaction. However, this also shows that the other party does not know what is under the kingdom of Allen, but only knows that "the winter of the kingdom of katsia is abnormal". And... Yat did not forget that when he met the "earthen pot", he was asked about something. What is beneath Allen''s kingdom is probably something related to other worlds. Although it is only a small kingdom, there seems to be a lot of things here. The son of sorrow of the previous generation lived in seclusion here, and there are many people who are suspected to be sad children, at least the children of the pseudo era. Hughes, Flo, Mary, Raul, Donna, these people are suspected of sad children, at least the son of the pseudo era. He, or the unfortunate child who was replaced by him, is probably the eye of the night. There are many things in this small kingdom. His eyes moved to the sea, and Yat asked the sirens: "is the ghost ship you mentioned here?" "Yes, master." The other is a relatively large siren with bluer color. She was one of the leaders of the two siren tribes captured by Yat. She was more than three meters tall, larger than the sea demon at his feet. She looked left and right, and she clearly remembered that her men had seen something suspected of a ghost ship here before chasing the merchant ship until she became the master''s servant. However, there was no sign of people or ships around. There are no boats on the sea. Art looks around. The sea surface is empty, and then he looks at the siren siren. The other party immediately replied, "master, the necromancer who often trades with us, has chosen this place as the trading place for the last few times." Because sirens can control the souls of their victims, they trade with Necromancers. Some necromancers disguise as normal people and hide in ordinary merchant ships, while some apocalyptic necromancers sometimes transform the whole ship into a ghost ship. "How long is it before trading time?" Art inquired. "There are still two or three days to go. For the sake of safety, we usually advance one week." Siren replied, that pair of dark blue eyes in a calm, for trading souls with necromancer, did not care. "Well." Sub characteristics nodded, "then you hide here, and then inform me when you have news." "Yes! Master The sirens looked at each other and then launched their own abilities. Slender legs together, light blue feathers condensed into a piece of scales, a short moment, their bird shaped legs become fish tail. And the body, other parts of the feather, also had the same change, from light swaying feathers to light blue scales. Then, waving their wings, they dived from the air towards the sea. The pair of huge wings, which are longer than their legs, contracted quickly and tightly on their arms when they were diving. From bird wings to hands, countless pieces of light blue scales glittered with crystal blue brilliance, and membranous webs grew between the claw like fingers.At the moment of completion of the change, their bodies enter the water. The streamlined and beautiful curves and skilled skills make them fall from the sky without even a trace of water spray. Compared with the diving athletes known as "mermaids" in previous lives, their movements are even more perfect. After a sigh in the heart, the body of the night phantom collapsed into a black fog and dissipated in the air. After a brief stay in the air, the siren changed its posture and fell into the water. In just a dozen seconds, the sky became empty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 On the deck, the captain of the wave, who was dressed in cold clothing, relaxed his slightly frowned brows. As powerful as a giant, the harbor that took hold of the island gradually faded away, and the wave left the excellent, white deep-water harbor. Though they were densely packed and dressed in sailor''s clothes, the black figures in gray or light blue turbans shuttled on the decks of those huge sailboats like ant colonies. Although we have seen a lot of ships, even giant ships made of steel, the size of these three ships is still shocking. And... They seem to have souls, like living creatures! They just stopped there quietly, and the foaming, vast and turbulent sea was beating the old hull. "It''s over." Although at least the straight line was far away, the obvious feature made the captain aware of the situation, muttering to himself with a wry smile on his face. These three huge old sailboats are... ghost ships. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 The depressing and depressing atmosphere diffused. The crew of the wave looked at the three huge sailboats with great tension. Some of the sailors'' faces showed a look of horror. However, they with rich sailing experience would not shout like fools. They were silent, making no sound, and even swallowing was forbidden by the fear filled brain. The sailors, unable to restrain their fear, covered their mouths with their hands. And those new crew members, in Zhangda, issued a "stick holy water with weapons! You can attack it Although struggling, but not in any danger, Aino, who is trying to avoid the attack of the dead, sees a few crystal bottles flying, and his eyes brighten: "I have a better way!" With a wave of his hand, a water element rolled the crystal bottle into the sky. A moment later, the raindrops, with a faint white light, fell from the sky. ... on a ghost ship, a man over two meters tall, wearing a tuxedo and a gentleman''s top hat, turned his head and looked at the holy light rain. "White rain... Liquid, never thought the light would be so disgusting." Then he turned his eyes back and straightened the hat. "Ghost ship? The tentacles held by the dark hand kept struggling, but there was no way to get rid of them. Countless mucus dropped from the tentacles and fell on the deck, corroding the deck into holes of different sizes. Art raises his hand and pinches the white glove. The hand of darkness did the same thing, and powerful forces directly crushed this huge tentacle. The huge tentacles are like watermelons that are pinched and exploded, and the flesh and blood are flying. Some of the disgusting, rotten flesh and blood fell into the sea and a lot of it was scattered on the deck. Flying to att''s flesh and blood, blocked by a ring of shields. Glancing at the rotten meat mixed with human and demon limbs, Yat''s face pressed down the top hat without expression: "I have to say, although the ghost ship sounds very handsome, it''s also... Disgusting." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 After the ring blocks the rotten flesh and blood, Yat does not cancel the ring, but focuses on the hatch of the ghost ship. Although he did not intentionally destroy the deck, the deck itself has the ability to defend against magic. The huge octopus like mortal had much higher strength than Apocalypse I, close to Apocalypse II. When this big octopus is still alive, it should be at Apocalypse Level 2 to Apocalypse 3. In the ocean is also quite strong, at least can occupy a sea area. Just looking at the tentacle, we can probably infer the size of its whole body, which is similar to that of the 100 meter long ghost ship. It''s very difficult to make such a large monster into a necromancer. It''s impossible to transform it completely. You need to rely on a large magic array to complete the transformation. In addition, a large number of necromancer stones are needed to maintain the corpse from corruption. To repair the corpse, the necromancer also needs to have the corresponding level of repair spell with the corpse. In other words, the key is maintenance. If the maintenance is not enough, the body will become weaker and weaker over time. If the octopus remains in its original state, under various enhanced buffs, its attack power reaches Apocalypse level II dark hand, and it is unlikely to win easily. If there are necromancers with Apocalypse Level 2 or above, they will not let such powerful helpers gradually lose their combat effectiveness. In other words, there are no necromancers above Apocalypse II in these ghost ships. If that''s the case, it''s a good solution. There are thousands of dead souls hidden under the deck. If it''s other people, it''s still difficult to deal with it, but... the Legion war - Art''s mouth cocked up slightly, showing a smile, and began to walk forward: "come on, my little ones." Every step he took, a dark shadow appeared. "Yaya --" a shadow crow falls from the black fog that covers the sky, emerges from the shadow, and stops on the deck and mast of the ghost ship. In a short time, nearly 200 shadow crows have appeared. Their hoarse and ugly calls make the atmosphere even darker in an instant. In the pair of dark gray eyes, a gray light flickered. At the next moment, dark, humanoid shadows crept out of the shadowed deck. The number is close to 600. Shadow minion lv8: condense the darkness to form up to 29 shadow power individuals obeying orders with an attribute value of 45%. Art''s spirit is 101 now. Every shadow servant here has a total attribute value of 45, and each of them is a high professional. One man makes an army. Although these shadow servants can only fight in close combat, there is no problem in dealing with the 1000 dead souls under the deck. In other words, only 100 shadow servants can deal with the 1000 dead souls under the deck. The other shadow servants and shadow crows don''t need to fight at all. Next, he just had to deal with the big octopus and its owner. "So, lady, next is our fight." Art stops at the helm. In front of him, a man in black was standing there, dressed in a dark robe, unable to see his figure. The mask on his face covered his face. There was also magic to interfere with perception. He could not identify his face through the mask. He also held a dark walking stick in his hand. "Wizard, you are so confident." The voice is female. It sounds like she is in her twenties, but the necromancer... Age. Art narrowed his eyes and shrugged his shoulders with a smile: "why do you say that?" "So many low-level servants have been summoned in front of the caster who is stronger than you. Do you really think that the wizard is the strongest?" The man in black clenched his cane and knocked hard on the deck. At the next moment, the whole ship vibrated, and one after another of the dead spirits appeared at the hatch, rushing towards the shadow servant. "My dead spirit was prepared in advance, and how much power is left when you summon so many servants temporarily?" The black robed man raised his staff and launched an attack on Yat: "the bite of the dead!" Within a few seconds of talking to art, her necromancy had been completed. as her voice rang out, a huge ghost face, more than five meters in diameter, appeared in the air, like the face of some kind of beast or human. As soon as it emerges, it opens its mouth and bites at art. Facing the impact, Yat just smiles and waves his right hand in white gloves.The dark giant hand, nearly 15 meters long, emerged from the air and slapped the face. Direct rout. The magic of the quadruple mask is always on. With the four extra temporary personalities, Yat can take a look at his skill bar while "concentrating" on fighting. Many of the skills activated at the same time are consuming his mental power and power. Now he has not put all the buffs on. For example - Apocalypse, Lord shadow. With the same ability from shadow Crows - Avatar shadows - can give him another layer of buff. It''s just that Yat didn''t use it. If all buffs are used and other shadow crow lords are summoned, and ten shadow crow lords can use Shadow Lord''s ability to increase, the destructive power of a hand of darkness can approach the Apocalypse II peak. In terms of size, Yat has experimented once, and the size of about 30 meters can probably crush the whole ghost ship directly. There are more than 20 skills on the skill bar at the same time. However, Yat''s mental strength and power did not decrease much because of this, because - [feedback dedication LV3: the maximum 40% of the life value or spiritual value of 40 crows'' servants can be converted into 3% of its own health value or spiritual value. At this time, the donor crow will be in a stiff state and unable to move. ¡ª¡ªIn addition, he has already consumed a lot of spiritual power and spiritual power in the sea of spirit, and is recovering at a very fast speed. The consumption speed is not even as fast as the recovery speed. When the opponent delays preparing the spell, Yat also uses the feedback dedication to fill his blue bar completely. Some of the shadow crows standing on the masts are not simply watching the battle, but as donors. "How can you still use a spell that consumes so much?" Looking at his own magic being smashed by the other''s magic, the necromancer has no negative emotion. On the contrary, his face under the mask shows a sneer with sarcasm. Because the other party is a wizard, she is very cautious. Even if the scope of Apocalypse domain is only after Apocalypse level 1, as a necromancer of Apocalypse Level 2, she does not relax her vigilance. But... the other side did not reserve strength and save consumption details in the battle, just like a nouveau riche, he freely squandered his power. I was too cautious before. I didn''t need to deal with such a fool. Don''t you take me seriously because I''m a wizard? Use at most two, no, three apocalyptic spells, and the fool should have no power to continue casting spells. The necromancer clenched his staff, and there appeared a dark blue shadow on it, like some kind of writing. In the next moment, the negative energy condenses into hundreds of resentful spell ghosts, which attack Yat like a storm. Apocalypse Level 2 spell: Fury storm the voice of each spell ghost is extremely harsh, like a heart rending scream. The fury of the fury of the spirit storm, like a shock wave, swept over the deck were lifted, all the goods were shocked to the East and West. In the face of such an attack, Yat just smiles and opens his mouth. If it''s a single player, it''s not strong. It''s weaker than most classes. PVP will lose, but... but when it comes to two auxiliary professions... there is a school called buff flow among players. The main idea is to continuously stack buffs, whether skill based buffs or attribute buffs. Later, we also developed a stacked skill flow. When stacking buff, stack the same type of skills to increase power. For example... [howl of the dead LV3: emit a hoarse howl, causing 160% of the cone damage, causing dizziness. "Miserable and desperate"] derived from the ability of crows transformed by many birds - [multiple attack lv6: each head can spit out different attacks - sound wave, acid mist, venom, frost. ¡¿ from the ability of the crow transformed by the armored bird - [metal tone lv6: emit sharp metal sound, causing physical damage. The higher the density of the target, the higher the damage of metal tone. ¡¿ as well as the ability derived from the sea demon, the Banshee howl lv8. According to the appearance of the move, Yat temporarily named it sound wave tornado, or sound wave storm? As soon as Yat opened his mouth, a cone of sound, mixed by multiple abilities, surged forward like a tornado. With the enhancement of multiple buffs, the power and the storm of resentment are different, even more powerful.Moreover, because the abilities are not the same, they are not coordinated and full of instability. The unstable result is - boom!!! At the end of the sonic tornado, four different forces act on the fury storm, producing a violent explosion. Due to the impact of the storm and sonic tornado, the deck between them was completely destroyed, the mast was also broken and collapsed, and the main rudder behind the necromancer was directly blasted off. When the sound wave tornado strikes, the necromancer quickly calls out the skeleton shield, the spirit shield, and all kinds of magic and objects that can be used as protection means to protect them. And Yat just smiles, relaxes and falls back - into the shadows. Since the opponent has no restrictions on the shadow, Yat will not resist the damage. When he lay back, he still had the leisure to take off his top hat and make a gentleman''s ceremony: "I wish you peace ~" and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 At the moment when Yat''s body disappears in the shadow, the storm of resentment spirit, which is destroyed by multiple sound waves, also hits the original position of Yat. And, as the fury storm hits, a huge tentacle falls almost at the same time. The octopus, who had no scruples about the possible damage to the deck, smashed its curly tentacles like a chain hammer. With a loud noise, the deck broke into pieces. Countless decayed pieces of wood splashed into the air more than ten meters high. At this time, the necromancer, though she had resisted art''s attack, her clothes were already tattered. Unfortunately, this sorceress is beautiful, but.... like most necromancers, she chose to transform into a lich and change her body. But this body is a beautiful woman physically, but it is also a sewing monster. The corpse was sewn together with the blood and flesh of at least five different creatures. The body was transformed into a beautiful woman with a good figure by corpse transfiguration, and the appearance was turned into flesh color by something that did not know whether it was human skin or what skin. However, under the attack of the multiple sound waves, the sutured body of the sorceress had already broken half. "Damn it The body, whose vocal cords have been destroyed, makes a hoarse and sharp sound, which is more strange than chalk scraping the blackboard. At the next moment, she stretched out her tattered right arm. Her flesh colored skin was broken, and her forearm, like some kind of bark, stretched out: "go to hell!" The arm like a branch of light green light, the next moment, just emerged from the shadow of Yat, is a number of roots tied together. These roots grew from the deck under his feet. Moreover, the roots of these trees emit a light light, directly touching the part of Yat without any shadow. Even at Yat''s feet, they were covered with glowing roots, and there was no shadow to let him sneak in. Moreover, there were many death runes attached to the roots like chains. High necromancer spell - negative energy chain. Att can feel the obvious sense of bondage. "This time, you can''t escape!" The dead spirit sorceress voice, that sharp hoarse voice sounded at the same time, her other arm forced downward. The huge black shadow raised a wave from the sea. A huge tentacle, with a splash of water, slammed down on the bound Yat. At the moment when the body is bound, among the four temporary personalities, the personality responsible for defense has already made a response, and several layers of defense are instantly launched: psionic ring! Ten dark circular shields emerge around art''s body, wrapping him into a ball. [psionic ring (dark) lv10: manipulate psionic powers to form up to 10 ring shields for defense. Absorb impact: the physical and spell like impact damage attached to the psionic ring is reduced by 10% - "as a shield, it is good enough"] Apocalypse ¡¤ control shadow! The shadow outside the luminous area converges to form another spherical shield around the psionic ring. Although it is slightly weakened by the light, the Apocalypse level power cannot be dispelled at all. Crow shield! Armored body! [supernatural essence ¡¤ armored body: the body is metallized and immune to physical puncture damage below lv6, blunt attack damage below lv6 is greatly reduced, physical attack damage above lv6 is reduced, and spell like damage below lv6 is reduced slightly. ¡¿ at''s body, except for the eyeballs, all turned bright silver in an instant. Lord shadow! After the armoring, his body was covered with black, and the shadow crow Lord''s half physical damage was also attached to art''s body. Incarnation shadow! In the strong light, although there is no way to sneak into the shadow to escape, but pure physical damage immunity also appears in his body. Mercury guard! The mercury bag at the waist melts into a liquid and fills the inside of the ball shaped shield formed by shadows. [crow shield LV5: passive: when attacked, 6% of the damage will be shared with the crow minion with the highest blood volume. Active: after opening, crow minions lose a certain amount of blood, and add crow shield to the user. The shield value conversion rate is 13%. ¡ª¡ª"Beheading tactics? It''s just a fantasy, sir ¡¿ a thin, feathered invisible shield appears on art''s body surface. In a short moment, Yat''s body, one after another, emerged seven kinds of protective ability. The giant tentacles of the octopus have fallen down.Bang!!! The moment the tentacle with full swing collides with the ball, a black circle appears on the psionic shield. However, the black ring, in the next moment, will break and disappear. The black ring absorbs 10% of the impact. However, the power of the tentacle did not disappear completely. Boom!!! In the roar of loud noise, powerful forces directly hit the ball into the cabin, through the deck. However... "it''s really weak... The level of Apocalypse II has not reached yet?" Ten layers of psionic shields, three layers of shields directly in contact with the tentacles, were smashed by powerful tentacles. However, the shields formed by manipulating shadows showed no sign of being destroyed at all. At in the ball, a faint psionic power appears on his glove, and then he grabs the root that binds his body. Pull it hard. Psionic addition. Increased dark damage by 140%. The root of the tree attached to the chain of negative energy was directly broken by him. When he pulled it apart, he found a few things on the end that looked like gallbladders. Corruption poison bag. A high-level spell commonly used by Necromancers. It can implant toxins into the enemy''s body, weaken and damage the enemy, and quickly convert the enemy''s body into a necromancer after killing the enemy. The sachets are still trying to penetrate his body, but they are firmly blocked out by the enchanted tuxedo. "If my opponent is not me, I think it will become a dead soul?" With a snap of the finger, a dark flame suddenly emerged, burning out the three putrefying poison sacs. [supernatural essence ¡¤ skeletal inflammation LV7: the body of burning skeleton vultures will continuously produce skeletal inflammation. If the immune level is lower than LV7, the fire damage above LV7 will be reduced, and the damage to negative energy materials will be increased by 50%. ¡¿ burning skeleton vulture, this kind of demon that feeds on corpses, will be covered with a layer of flame until it dies. This kind of flame does a lot of damage to the dead. It''s not as good as the light, but it''s good. Because the damage of the dark attribute will be reduced to the necromancer, the idea of capturing the flaming vulture and converting it would have occurred to Yat before. "Why do I feel so weak... Am I too strong?" Art waved away the inflammation that almost burned his gloves. Then he looked down and looked at his feet: "I wonder if they are ready? A necromancer of Apocalypse level II should know a lot ... along with the sound of the metal hitting each other, the three tall corpses with webbed claws and fin spines came pounding towards the shadow servant with heavy steps. In front of the three demons with an average body length of more than five meters, the shadow servant, which was the size of an ordinary man, was weak. However, in the face of such an enemy, the shadow servant, as a magical creature, changes his arms and limbs into sharp spikes and rushes to the other side without any hesitation. At this moment, the clang of metal impact sounded. Four heavily dressed, like iron fortresses, rushed out and came out, holding long halberds in their hands, blocking their rapid route. At the same time, they waved heavy weapons, and with great momentum, they were about to smash the three shadow servants. The four heavy dead roared, and their weapons swept hard, drawing a dark arc in the air, and rolling up the wood chips under the ground. However, in the face of such an impact, the arms of the three shadow servants, in this instant, became six huge shields. Boom!!! The heavy attack hits directly above the shield. The shadow servants did not fly out. A gray light flashed through their empty eyes. They moved forward in a uniform manner, pushing the four heavy dead creatures apart, and then the shield shaped by the shadow twisted into a sledgehammer. Step out the left foot at the same time and swing the heavy hammer with long handle. And the four dead spirits raised their weapons and shook them with the shadow servants. And the three huge demons were surrounded by dozens of shadow servants. "Not only are there so many ways to defend, but the power of these shadows is too strong." The necromancer waved her cane and repaired the broken joint. Then she frowned at her damaged body and said to herself: "it took me a year to make this body. I also need materials and magic objects. It''s hard to find the body of the forest spirit... " damn... I hope I can get enough harvest this time, otherwise "." then, she narrowed her eyes: "it needs a quick decision." Her life box was not carried with her. After the negative energy stored in her body was exhausted, the body could not be used for the time being.She has a total of three spare bodies, now the highest, can play the strength of Apocalypse II, and the other two strengths are close to Tianqi level II. Besides, she has a last resort. A huge tentacle floated from the sea and brought up the waves. Her life box, in luco, in the body of the octopus. Even if all three bodies were destroyed, no one would be able to catch luco as long as she was controlled to dive into the sea. While thinking was rapidly growing and dying in her mind, the sorceress also raised her cane: "evil spirit Barker! Attack A wave spread and the huge ghost ship vibrated. In the statue of the sea god in front of the ship, a dark blue spirit howls bitterly. The light, blue light came on, and the boards that made the whole boat changed. The boards curled and wrapped the dead that had been killed by the shadow servants. In an instant, faces appeared on the hull of the ghost ship. Then, countless dark blue light spots dipped into the hull. The next moment, a dark blue, like words and patterns of symbols continue to light up. Magic array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Ghost ship with real value. All the dead spirits on the ship have fallen down, and the soul and body confined by the spirit magic are sucked into the hull of the ghost ship, and the ship begins to shake violently. "Yaya --" two hundred crow servants fluttered up from the fallen mast and the side of the ship, and flew into the huge artificial black cloud in the sky. Crows can escape, but shadow servants cannot. However, among the nearly 600 shadow servants with an average attribute of 45 points, in addition to the 150 killed by the dead souls, the remaining 400 or so immediately turned their feet and hands into sharp spines at the moment of feeling the shaking of the ship, and forced to stab downward, like the shadow of a knight''s gun, forced through the deck, and at the moment of penetration, they immediately turned their feet and hands into sharp spines Again, several barbed spines were stretched out to fix them on the deck. By this time, the whole ship had turned over nearly 90 degrees. The left chord of the hull had been immersed in the water. More than 30 shadow servants had no time to fix themselves on the hull and were poured into the water. As soon as they fall into the water, five giant tentacles have already appeared beside them. The rotten tentacles with suction cups roll them up directly. Pa - pa - pa - pa - in an instant, twenty shadow servants were crushed and exploded, and the body shaped by the shadow broke up, and the shadow disappeared in the water. Although it can''t deal with art''s multiple defenses, the giant death octopus has more than enough power to deal with these shadow servants. However, when it used tentacles to crush 30 shadow servants who had fallen into the water, the remaining few had already made a response - the shadow was distorted and deformed. Countless spines grew on the shadow servant''s body. While retaining the human shape, it could deform the spines to the maximum extent, just like a stab ball. When the octopus of death pinches and explodes them, innumerable large and small blood holes are left on the tentacles. Dark blue, slightly dark green blood gushed out of the octopus''s body and into the cold water. "It''s no use!" The sorceress''s broken mouth made a hoarse and sharp voice: "the dead are not afraid of pain." What''s more, the sorceress looked at the shadowy servants nailed to the deck like rivets, and gave an ugly smile that was probably ironic. "Stupid." At the same time as her voice rings, the whole ghost ship has changed. Corpse ghost ship. The surface of the deck and the side of the ship was covered with layers of flesh and blood, and the damaged deck was directly filled by the bodies of the dead. The ghost ship, which had been able to feel like a living creature, has now been completely "alive". At the bow of the ship, the corpse condensed into two huge eyes. The rotten wood under the bow directly cracked, forming a ferocious and ugly mouth. The broken wood and the flesh and blood bones of the dead formed teeth. Magic array - large scale fusion necromancer. It uses dozens of high level necromancers, more than ten Apocalypse level necromancy spells, and a large number of materials to create the necromancer. The more necromancers there are as materials, the more powerful they can be made. Although it also has great defects, in terms of comprehensive strength, the combat effectiveness of this huge ghost ship is no less than that of a wizard of Apocalypse II. By the time he discovered the situation, Yat had already responded. The ability to transform from the misty crow is also used as well as the ability to mechanize the mind. Then, another skill was added - sub human blood ¡¤ crowding lv12! [passive: the effect of psychic spells below lv12 is reduced by 76%. Active: changed to fog crow. After crowing, the effect of psychic spell below lv12 is reduced, and the total attribute is increased by 30%, and the efficiency of psychic spell is increased by 30%. ¡¿ the dark spiritual power and spiritual power gushed out of the spiritual sea and poured into art''s body, and gradually formed substance and flesh between the bones of art. The skeleton of the head is also attached to spiritual power and spiritual power. The skull is constantly growing, forming a bird skull similar to a triangular cone. The greasy and soft brain is also several times larger. At the same time, the psychic and spiritual forces that reach other parts constantly entangle, twist and deform, spreading and forming various organizations like living creatures. Psychic and psychic powers form new muscles, bones, and viscera. The new flesh and blood tissue forms skin and feathers on art''s body. The pain of numbness gradually disappeared, and Yat was transformed from a two meter tall man into a huge gray white crow nearly four meters tall, which was a little bigger than the largest shadow crow Lord.The flickering, smoke like gray and white feathers, while suffused with dim black light, constantly spread the gray and white spiritual fog, enveloping the fog of Yat''s change. At the same time, at the same time that art''s body becomes a fog giant crow and his body grows rapidly, the shadow is controlled by the shadow crow Lord created by the four masks. the sphere shell formed by the shadow is also expanding rapidly, which will fully accommodate the huge body of Yat after his change. The fog of mind is between art and the shadow ball. The pale blue eyes showed indifference, and his mechanized mind completely avoided the influence of pain when he was transformed. The next moment, another skill will be used - hat trick. This is a skill used to position crows in combat. After learning the skills of transfiguration crow master and ultimate metamorphosis crow king, he can also use hat trick to move position. In the sky, the shadow crow, who received the command, manipulated the shadow to create two crows. The next moment, along with the spatial fluctuations, two shadow shaped crows trembled slightly and disappeared. Instead, they were two identical, huge gray white crows. "There was no interference." One of the foggy crows said to himself that, considering the possible space interference, Yat prepared to create a false phantom to be used as a fraud target. But the other party... Has no means to interfere with the transfer of space. It seems that this is unnecessary. But it''s nothing. It''s mainly about stability. Ever since he came to this world, he has always been very rough - in art''s dictionary, as an adjective, the number of reserved backhand is less than three, which is wave. But after the number of crow servants has grown up... waves? It doesn''t exist. There will be no more waves in the future. As the saying goes, there is no more than three things, so he will always prepare more than three ways to save his life and escape. And the more, the better. His current blue bars and blood bars can be said to be equal to infinity, but he does not rely on the infinite blood bars to go to the waves. He is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Because the three ghost ships, their own presence, is no small risk. In order to reduce the risks, he will be more cautious. Then, through the vision of the Raven minions, Yat can see that on the ghost ship, which is already regarded as a giant dead spirit, he has created magic shadows through the crow servants - those shadow servants, which have been killed one after another. On the deck, the shadow servants who nailed their limbs into the board because of the inclination of the ship were controlled - just like the means of restricting Yat, countless roots and vines grew on the flesh and blood deck, which bound up the shadow servants one by one. At the next moment, one skeleton arm stretched out from the flesh and blood deck and held the shadow servants The body of body - head, arm, leg. Dark negative energy, attached to these arms, then pulled in all directions. The shadow servants wanted to defend themselves against such attacks by morphing their limbs, but the vines that bound them to their bodies lit up. Unlike Yat, shadow servants are not able to break through the restrictions through the apocalyptic power of the Shadow Lord. The light on the cane prevents them from changing the shape of their limbs as before. The skeletons, they''re not allowed to move their arms. Under such conditions, countless skeletons were twisted and deformed under the flesh deck, forming sharp spiral bone spines, and then - from the bottom up, the body of the shadow servant was penetrated from below. Ka - like glass breaking, the bodies of shadow servants were broken apart, and they were directly torn into five or six pieces under the strong pulling of skeleton arms. Destroyed shadow servant, body gradually dissipated into shadow. In a short instant, more than 400 shadow servants were killed. And art, who looks at it all, has no expression. If the dead crow minions were dead, he would still have a moment''s silence, but the shadow servants - they were originally temporary magic creatures, and they would dissipate after the energy consumption. Now they are just a little earlier. Moreover, they were the cannon fodder that art used to test the spirit ship''s combat power. Glancing at the other two ghost ships that started fighting with the apocalyptic crows sent by Yat, artmo said in a voice: "are you ready?" ... "ready, master." In the sea, nearly a hundred sirens have changed from sirens to sirens. The sirens who exist in the posture of mermaid quietly hide in the water. Their two leaders respond to Yat''s inquiry."Launch the magic array." "Yes Then, with their hands on their chest, a seductive and beautiful voice sounded: "come on, our heroes, brave soldiers." "Please stop and listen to our songs!" "No ship can sail across the beautiful island of sirens." "Listen to our wonderful songs." "Beautiful songs bring you joy and joy --" "songs will accompany you to sail safely." Unlike any human language, this is the language of the sirens. Seductive and wonderful ballad, with a strange tone, is clearly a blessing lyrics, but there is a dark, frightening malicious. At the same time as their voices sounded, circles of inscriptions appeared in the sea, forming a huge magic array. Magic array: the song of sea demon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 The giant death Octopus clings to the ghost ship''s hull. The flesh and blood of its back are connected with the whole ghost ship. The ghost ship seems to grow on its back. Like a giant tree growing in the sea, beyond the huge body, more than a hundred tentacles stretched out, occupying a large area of the sea. Dozens of dark yellow tentacles, clinging to the hull, other tentacles floating in the sea. The head of the sea demon swayed her slender and beautiful body, and the current was surging around her body, singing with high pitched voice. The ability of nearly 100 sea monsters is superimposed by magic array, and the singing is full of strong charm. On the ship of the ghost ship, which was composed of dead spirits, one by one blue spirits were affected by the song and struggled to emerge from the ship. The sorceress, who felt the situation, sank, waved her dark cane, and the negative energy in the ghost ship surged back to pull the spirits that wanted to leave the ghost ship. They howled and roared, chained to the hull by the chains of negative energy. "Damn it, these sea monsters!" The sorceress frowned. Because she had traded several times before, she subconsciously thought that the sea demon hiding in the sea was for trading souls. Therefore - although she noticed them, she was not too vigilant. I didn''t expect that they were with the wizard!? Damn, what did that wizard use to win over these two sea demon tribes. She didn''t associate the aspect of contractual biology. The best way to contract biology is soul contract, followed by spiritual contract. There is also a limit to the number of contract creatures. If it is an equal contract, then no matter how strong it is, there can only be one contract creature. Multiple equal contracts? One and more equality? Is this still equal? As the object of equal contract, the other party can not accept it. In terms of slave contract - the soul contract is the most secure way to control contract creatures. It can control the other party''s soul and slave''s life and death. In more detail, it can control each other''s words and deeds. However, the more contract creatures, the stronger the control, the heavier the burden on the soul. Even if it is a spiritual contract, it will also impose a burden on the spirit. The stronger the soul, the heavier the burden. A Apocalypse II wizard can have up to ten Apocalypse II slave contract creatures. If there are more, it will be difficult to control. As for creatures whose souls are stronger than themselves? Can ants control lions through chains? Certainly. But whenever there is a chance, the lion will bite back, and the ant will die without a burial place. Just now she has seen that the wizard has 200 crows as contract creatures. At Apocalypse level, she can control ten Apocalypse level one contract creatures, one hundred high level contract creatures, and one thousand middle level contract creatures. The 200 crows should be the limit of each other. Among those crows, there are many high-ranking crows. The soul of the sea demon, she has studied, the soul of the sea demon of the same level is generally stronger than that of the human soul. It''s possible to bind nearly a hundred sea monsters with slave contracts. It''s possible to use spiritual contracts. Even she can''t do it with soul contracts. Because she''s in control of Barker and luco. Barker is the captain of the ghost ship. Apocalypse level strength. After killing him and all his crew, the sorceress enslaved his soul. Through the necromancer array, she can temporarily integrate the dead on the whole ship to create a powerful necromancer whose strength is close to Apocalypse II. Even compared with Luko, she is not too much. Luco is the Apocalypse Level 3 octopus. After cooperating with other necromancers to kill it, she spent a lot of money to buy this octopus. In order to control it, when the female warlock pollutes the soul with negative energy, she doesn''t pursue perfection. She even has to put her life box on it and control it nearby. Once the distance is far away, the control power will be reduced It is easy to have phagocytosis. The octopus, the God of death in Tianqi Level 3, can''t be controlled perfectly. Moreover, it costs too much material to maintain the corpse of level 3 demons. Moreover, the reduced soul is not strong enough to completely control it. So she kept the corpse at Apocalypse II. It''s the limit she can afford. For this reason, she had no energy to control the other spirits. She had no idea that art''s formal body was a mass of bad luck, and the way he controlled the slaves was quite different from her. "Luco! Kill those sardine sardines! " After controlling the dead spirit on the ship, the sorceress immediately orders luco. If the sirens are allowed to move on, the ghost ship will disintegrate.Gulu Gulu - in the brain part of the dead Octopus Luca, an object that looks like flesh and blood, mixed with other flesh and blood, lights up. After a second''s delay, the death Octopus takes action. Nearly a hundred tentacles ejected like torpedoes and launched an attack on the sea monsters. As long as they are held by tentacles, the sea monsters will be crushed like shadow servants. In the face of such an attack, there was no panic in the eyes of the sea demons, and they firmly carried out Yat''s orders. Four fold thinking. In their minds, four temporary personalities are created. This kind of magic is the exclusive right of the caster. Moreover, only the highly intelligent casters such as human beings, elves, demon eyes, demons, and mind grabbers can possess this kind of magic skills. Few other alien races can master this kind of magic. The next moment, the magic array lights up again. The five personalities of each siren connect soul, spirit and memory in exactly the same pace. Homology. What most intelligent creatures can''t do - on the one hand, no living creature can trust another person with everything. On the other hand, it needs extremely high computational power to carry out homology. However, under the contract, under the control of Yat''s command, the subconscious resistance of the sea demons is eliminated, and their thinking ability is completely taken over by art. At this time, nearly a hundred sea monsters became Yat''s extra brain. The sea monsters seem to become bystanders, watching their masters connect their spirit, memory and soul with other sea monsters. In an instant, nearly a hundred sea monsters have become a whole. They are art''s fingers, able to carry out art''s orders accurately and without any delay. From their throats came the same beautiful song without any difference: "we are here, and the plays of the past can be seen clearly." All the sea monsters swayed with graceful postures, and moved a little bit before the death octopus attack. Nearly a hundred tentacles, none of them caused harm to the sea demon. Each of them was dangerous and dangerous. They avoided the tentacles of the octopus of death at the limit distance of one centimeter or one decimeter. It''s like death Octopus deliberately aimed at their side to attack. While avoiding the attack, the sea demons'' voices did not stop. They continued to chant poetry and completed the lengthy casting process - the process of singing is the guidance of casting. The sea monsters swayed their streamlined bodies, swam in the sea, and drifted around one fixed point after another. Their infectious songs came from their throats: "rise, flourish and sink." "People pass on from generation to generation, regardless of strength." "The flames of disaster have destroyed one town after another, new life alternated, hard to count..." "death, never stop." The moment the last word was vomited out by the sea monsters, with their bodies as nodes, the dark gray, dead power emerged out of thin air. A dark female shadow, half human and half fish, which is very similar to the sirens, appears in the sea water. Red fruit, beautiful and seductive, more striking than any woman Yat had ever seen before. On her left hand, she had a U-shaped harp. After emerging, her right hand gently stroked over the harp. Oppressive, painful, melancholy, despairing, joyful, passionate, all kinds of contradictory rhymes are roughly mixed together and sent out with the strings. The surrounding sea water rolls up in an instant, like a sharp blade of current, forming three thick waterspouts. At the moment of formation, it quickly rolls away towards the octopus of death and the ghost ship. In front of the tornado, some of the corpses that fell off the ghost ship were cut into powder at the moment of contact with the tornado. Several octopus tentacles are also involved in the sharp edged tornado. The skin, stronger than the rock, was torn apart without any effect. Later, the flesh and blood were torn up. A dozen tentacles were ground into pieces in an instant. The dark blue and dark green blood of the death Octopus dyed the water tornado a disgusting color. But after breaking a dozen tentacles, the tornado continued to move toward the ghost ship and the octopus. "Magic array!? what is it? Luco! Barker! Fight back The sorceress frowned when she noticed the change. Then she immediately let death octopus and ghost ship launch a counterattack, to break the water tornado.Although more than a dozen tentacles were broken, there were still many octopus. After a second''s delay, they waved their tentacles vigorously, and a series of disordered ocean currents rolled in the sea, forming a water tornado about the same size or even a little larger, hitting one of the waterspouts. On the other hand, thousands of dark blue light spots were lit up on the hull of the ghost ship, which converged at the statue of the sea god in the bow of the ship - then, a dark blue negative energy light column spewed out towards the sea and toward three waterspouts. Boom!!! The terrible explosion surged in the sea. The surging sea water flew into the sky, forming a wave wall more than 10 meters high. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 While the powerful forces in the sea collide, in the sky, 200 shadow crows form another huge magic array with incomparable coordination. The psychic black curtain is running wildly. In the sky, huge black cloud whirlpool forms a huge dark space. Vaguely, it forms a huge spherical space with a radius of more than 200 meters, which is like the head of some kind of creature, and also like a huge complaining spirit. The other two ghost ships are directly isolated. On the other two ghost ships, two necromancers, who also used black robes to cover themselves and cover their senses, pressed down their sticks just raised. Because of the contract of alliance, they are ready to offer a helping hand to dorkley, but this surging and vicious huge black ball directly separates them from each other. Three large, vague faces on the black ball were staring at them. The two masters of the ghost ship looked at the huge whirlpool with solemn faces. The sight full of malice and threat was derived from the huge head formed by the black fog, the magic creature? And this skull is a growing threat to them. At this time, the shadow around them began to roll, forming innumerable spines and tentacles, attacking them. Frowning, two Apocalypse level two necromancers'' staff waved, one summoned a powerful necromancer to block the attack, and the other broke the attack through powerful magic. On the two ghost ships, there are five huge black crows respectively, flapping their wings and landing on the ghost ship. When they land on the ghost ship, the shadow spreads instantly, covering the two ghost ships completely. Shadow Lord, five Shadow Lords!? Why does the Shadow Lord appear on the glory plane!? The two necromancers looked solemnly at the shadow crow lords, especially the two of them, who were almost as powerful as them. Ten shadow crows Lord, including two extremely tall, body height of up to four meters of giant crows. The two shadow Raven Lords have reached lv15, or apocalypse II. The other shadow crow lords are one circle smaller than them. At the beginning of the battle with the sorceress, Yat had ordered the two Apocalypse II shadow Raven lords to guard the two ghost ships. If they had any change, they would be stopped immediately, and they would not be allowed to interfere. The two shadow Raven lords, one was lv14 at the time of capture, and the other was lv13. At the command of Yat, they were rampant in the shadow plane, killing many Shadow Lords and eating many high-level spirits created by att by compressing their souls. They were promoted to lv15 four days and ten days ago. Among the other eight shadow crows, five of the other seven have been promoted to lv13 and two to lv14, in addition to one who has just been promoted to lv12. There are already four under Yat''s command. If it wasn''t for the Necromancer''s soul knowledge, it would be easy for Yat to destroy the three ghost ships, not to mention art''s phantom eye - now art can use this point. Art is not very surprised. He has inquired about all the forces on the sea. There are five ghost ships, ya It''s all taken into account. He also considered all kinds of pirate ships and merchant ships that might take a part-time job. Focusing on the location of the transaction, within 80 nautical miles of diameter, Yat has sent crow minions to watch and prepare for it. "If you only have this strength, there is no need to continue to find out the truth." in Yat''s eyes, there were flashes of light. Through the contract, he took over the thinking of nearly 300 other crow servants who had jumped from the shadow plane to the black fog. There are nearly 500 shadow crows and nearly 100 sirens, each of which uses the quadruple thinking to construct four personalities temporarily. Although the thinking height is different, but... it is true that now, 3000 accessory brain thoughts as nodes constitute a strong thinking network, and he himself is the main brain of this thinking network. This kind of feeling, very wonderful, even if has used several times, but this kind of feeling, is still lets Yat cannot stop. All decisions can get results in an instant, and all instructions can be implemented in an instant. Computing power has been raised to an extremely frightening level. The feeling of control. This feeling, even if the self-control is far better than others at Yat, can not help but be intoxicated. He even wanted to incorporate other crow servants into the network. If all the 990 crow servants were included in the thinking network, it would be 4950 accessory brain thoughts. However, Yat still stopped this idea. The consumption of 3000 accessory brain thoughts is already very large. If it is too much, the consumption will be too large. Considering the situation of completing the killing and reserving the strength in case of accident, it is most appropriate for 3000 accessory brain thoughts to last for one to six hours.One hour is the time to maintain 3000 vice brain thinking after killing the enemy while ensuring the harvest when encountering strong resistance. Six hours, that is, without considering the harvest, using powerful means to quickly kill the three ghost ships. After retaining the strength, it can maintain 3000 vice brain thinking time. And, with potions and props, this time can be increased by about three to five hours. Yat, however, allowed the crows to refine many props and potions that could speed up their spiritual recovery. The count of Susi also made props and potions that could speed up the speed of meditation. In the huge black fog, nearly 500 shadow crows as inscriptions constitute a complex array of magic. For Apocalypse level 1 spells, the number of inscriptions is based on 96. The number of inscriptions for Apocalypse II is 192. The number of inscriptions is 384. There are 81 inscriptions in total, and the number of magic arrays that can be combined is very large. Moreover, in the process of combination, it is very easy to make mistakes. The higher the level is, the more cautious you need to be to arrange the array and construct the spell. If you are not careful, you will make mistakes and lead to the collapse of the spell. If it is a spell sequence that has been constructed in the spirit sea, it only needs to be copied and then applied. As long as it is not strongly interfered, it will not fail. However, if it is a magic array that has not been constructed, the difficulty is higher than that of constructing a magic array in the spirit sea. But... with the help of the thinking network formed by 3000 accessory brains, Yat''s computational power has reached an extremely terrible level. Just like the program that has been set up, Yat controls nearly 500 shadow crows in an extremely accurate, stable and fast way, and constructs this huge magic array in less than a second. Five hundred shadow crows, like precise mechanical components, form a magic array under the control of Yat. Countless black fog coiled like a spirit, enveloping the whole ghost ship. The sorceress, with a gloomy face, controls the octopus, waving tentacles, and uses Apocalypse level necromancy to attack. A ghost howls with strong resentment. The resentment and negative energy combine to form plasma like substance, and constantly fly and roll, like boiling magma, twining on the tentacles of death octopus and flying towards the black fog. However, the power of the array worked. Dispel negative energy - the magic array composed of nearly 500 crow servants is mainly used to disturb necromancy, dispel negative energy and absorb negative energy. The newly formed necromancer spell is dispelled by the spell array at the moment of its formation. Whether it''s the Necromancer''s magic, or the ghost ship, the negative energy of the octopus, are all rapidly dissipated. Then it was sucked into the black fog. The shadow crows hiding in the black fog gather negative energy in their beaks and condense into a piece of black stone - death stone. "How could that happen! How can this happen? " "Luco! Attack! Barker! Attack Exclaimed the sorceress, with wide eyes. The necromancy she just used was disturbed at the moment when she left the body. The negative energy of the spell was directly scattered by a force, and then it was pulled away. Neither Apocalypse I nor Apocalypse II spells can be used, and the negative energy in her body is also being quickly removed. The crushing force makes her unable to resist and despair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 The sorceress used all her strength to control the ghost ship and launched an attack - countless dead spirits howled, the spirit bodies continued to dissipate, decayed and disintegrated into negative energy. When they gathered together, they would gush out a beam of negative energy just like before. However, the negative energy separated from the disintegration, after moving for a short distance, is abstracted and sucked into the black fog. At the same time, art''s mind was running at a high speed, and the sorceress secretly prepared to launch one Apocalypse Level 2 and three Apocalypse level 1 spells. After interfering with and dissolving four spells, the negative energy that makes up the spell is removed by the high-speed array. And the countless tentacles of death octopus? Under his control, the huge black fog, like his outstretched arm, surged and formed hundreds of dark hands. Nearly a hundred huge dark hands grasped all the tentacles of the octopus of death and squeezed them hard. The tentacles of the dead octopus are directly crushed by hundreds of dark hands, just like a balloon full of water, and the flesh and blood of the octopus fall on the ghost ship and the sea. Before the flesh and blood falls on the deck, the negative energy that is filled in it is completely removed by the spell array. The flesh and blood of octopus, completely dead, landed on the deck and on the sea. The dead octopus, which was wounded by the spirits of the ancestors summoned by the sirens, had lost more than a dozen tentacles, and the remaining nearly 100 tentacles had also been cut off. It has only four tentacles that are attached to the hull to fix itself on the ghost ship. It does not feel pain, after being pinched off a large number of tentacles in an instant, it is still a little confused. It does not retain much intelligence, and still waves several amputated tentacles, trying to follow the orders of the sorceress to launch an attack. At the next moment, nearly a hundred dark hands gathered together and dived into the water. They grabbed the section of each tentacle of the octopus, and then pulled it out. The octopus, the God of death who has lost the ability of resistance, is directly dismembered by one hundred hands. The flesh and blood scattered and dyed the sea water blue-green. Then, a black mist, surging into small black ropes, flew to a pale blue crystal flying out of the brain after dismembering the octopus. There are more than 200 talisman runes carved on it, forming various control types of necromancy. A Necromancer''s core. "No! No The necromancer cried out in despair. However, art has no interest in her acting. This is the core of death octopus, not the life box of sorceress. Her life box - at the same time that the shadow chain seized the core of the dead, hundreds of the same chains also penetrated into the sea, locking all the flesh and blood of the octopus. The sorceress''s life box is hidden in these flesh and blood. In half a second, Yat has already checked out all the more than 2000 pieces of flesh and blood, and has targeted at a piece of rotten meat which is no different from other flesh and blood. Among the nearly 500 shadow crows, 100 of them changed their tracks and flew in the black fog with the same wonderful and regular track, forming a new magic array. The chains of shadow grew denser and smaller, but also stronger, and then they bound the flesh and blood around them. This time, the panic on the Deathly sorceress''s face became a bit real, but also with a bit of trance and bewilderment. She could feel that her consciousness became more and more blurred as the dark chains bound her life box. The consciousness projected out gradually disappears. The spell engraved in this body has been unable to be used. It is not because of the lack of negative energy. On her body, she can use the amount of Apocalypse level 1 magic twice. However, because the connection between the projected consciousness and the master consciousness is blocked, the projected consciousness quickly disappears. She didn''t have time to use the spell. The vision gradually blurred, and the female warlock''s body fell to the ground, and the roots and branches of trees that spread from her body gradually hardened, and fixed the body on the flesh and blood deck. In the cabin, a corpse who had just stood up fell down at the same time. A pair of eyes watched the body fall, did not leave, but continue to monitor. In the dark fog, the chains of shadows bring back the life box of dorkley, the sorceress. It looks like flesh and blood, and the breath is exactly the same as that of rotten meat. It''s disguised quite skillfully. If you don''t use magic to identify it carefully, you can''t see it at all. The black inscriptions on the shadow chain are constantly agitating. The negative energy in the life box is constantly copying the talisman rune, trying to construct a necromancer spell. However, each time, the array will interrupt the first Rune when it is formed. She can''t do any magic at all.After several futile attempts, the life box began to try to break the shackles by force - trying to break through the shackles directly with a large amount of negative energy. But it is still in vain. With the powerful computing power of the three thousand brains of the shadow crows and sirens, every bulge of negative energy will be accurately hit by the magic array. She has no way to gather enough negative energy to break through the shackles. Dorkley tried again and again, and every time, without exception, she felt that her resistance had been accurately broken, and despair filled her heart. Apocalypse Shadow Lord lv15. Second level shadow crow Lord''s power to launch. The shadow of Apocalypse II forms a chain after chain. The shadow crows change their flight path and position again, forming a seal. Art wants to seal the life box with shadow chain, and... Let the life box and shadow chain merge. Even if it didn''t work, dorkley resisted again and again, trying to meet the weaker hope with repeated attempts. The sorceress cursed, cried bitterly, and begged for mercy. But Yat did not pay attention to her at all, and she could not cooperate. Her will would would not have any influence on the result. The chain of shadow is constantly winding on her life box, layer by layer. There are some black traces similar to liquid on the chain -- that is the blood of several shadow crow Lords. There are also pieces of small, powdery, dark spots of light - using the spirit of the shadow crows to trace back, forming soul fragments. It also contains some directly removed soul debris. He will combine the blood, soul debris and shadow of the shadow crow into the life box. He''s going to make a dead crow. Even if you fail, you can create an immortal shadow. Led by promi, assisted by the count of Susi, more than 100 crows worked hard to study the soul. This technique allows non crow spirits to be transformed into shadow crows, but requires a high strength spirit. This is a new approach. There''s another technology - making dead crows. However, it also requires a high level of spirit, a high level of Necromancy knowledge and ability to control negative energy. Now, only Prometheus can operate. At most, it can only produce dead crows below high position. These two achievements have brought him closer to the goal of resurrecting crows. Using the souls of several apocalyptic necromancers as materials to make the shadow of dead crows, as long as they succeed, they will be able to gain a stronger ability to control negative energy... reviving crows will increase the success rate of making dead crows. At the same time, Yat controls the shadow chain, and binds the Sorcerer''s life box into the shape of a crow. He also uses his own Apocalypse to activate his own realm. Ready. The mind runs at a high speed, repeatedly calculating various possibilities, and then, the shadow crows around the life box, re form a new magic array. The huge power of shadow forms a compulsory fusion of the core of life box and the shadow of crow form. Once there is an abnormal shadow, at the moment of the abnormal, Yat will immediately make up for it and re calculate. The shell of the life box is gradually replaced by the shadow, and the soul in the life box is also in a weak state due to the damage of the life box, and is injured without death. While controlling the soul of the sorcerer and preventing her from moving, she uses the shadow to replace the life box accurately and quickly. When the life box is replaced, a hundred shadow crows will be used at the same time. Catch crows. Capture failure ... after more than 80 prompts of capture failure, a successful capture appears. [shadow of dead crow Lv16: it is a kind of undead shadow created by forcibly fusing the soul life box of the necromancer dorkley with the shadow. Synthetic soul ¡¤ undead shadow Lv16: does not need to eat, breathe and sleep, the body is uncertain, and can be recovered by swallowing shadow and spirit body. Apocalypse ¡¤ immortal Lich Lv16: the energy damage outside the holy light system is reduced by 20%, the negative effects of immune fatigue and bleeding are reduced, and the benefit reduction effects of other psychic types are reduced by 32%. Spell master ¡¤ necromancer Lv16: master some necromancer spells below Lv16. Supernatural essence ¡¤ curse shadow lv4: when the dead crow directly contacts the target, it will lead to fear, fatigue and cold state.Attributes: strength --- physique: -, agility: 68, spirit: 534] when he saw the information bar, Yat breathed a sigh of relief. It worked. Although it is not the first time to create the shadow of dead crow, the material used to create the shadow of dead crow is the soul of other demons. The shadow of the dead crow created is similar, but no necromancer can control negative energy. Before death, one of the Necromancers can''t make shadow because one of them is not strong enough to make shadow. The ability to control negative energy is far less than Prometheus. "Hoo --" and now, it''s done. In the information column of dead dark crow shadow, there are no non crow creatures. You can''t get crow mage effect. Gripping the gray glove slightly, a bone shield appeared in front of Yat. High level necromancy - skeleton shield. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 "Master..." Two black robes floated in front of Yat, and said in respectful but helpless voice, especially the shadow of the dead crow transformed by the sorceress, with some fear and resentment. The body under the black robe is not a human being, but a twisted, dark, crow like black fog, negative energy and shadow. After turning dorkley into a dead crow, Yat does the same to the other two Necromancers. The result is a failure and a success. The soul of another necromancer is a little special, and... There is a big gap between soul strength and level - in other words, that necromancer, in fact, has only Apocalypse level 1. He only has powerful magic props and can use Apocalypse Level 2 spells. Moreover, soul strength is also disguised. This was discovered when art forcibly replaced his life box with shadows and soul fragments. The huge error makes the fusion ceremony appear a huge error which is hard to make up for. Although Yat reacts in an instant and uses various means to make up for it, it still fails. The Necromancer''s life box was directly crushed in the process of transformation and fusion. There was no residue left, and all of it dissipated into negative energy. But it''s OK. The dissipated negative energy is still collected. The four lv8 and Lv9 death stones, and the memory and other information are also pieced together about one fifth. Art looks at the two dead crows. Their bodies float on the deck, with the contorted shadows of crows under their robes. These two guys, after copying all the memories, Yat will clean up the personality and memory of the two dead crows. Especially the shadow of the dead crow transformed by the sorceress. Although there are many strategies, Yat doesn''t want to keep a servant who resents him. Don''t say anything about humanity or inhumanity. In front of his safety, all these bullshit human rights should go aside. He is not a Virgin Mary. He is more efficient than persuading people to clean their personality and memory directly. Although the crow and the strong brainwashing effect, Yat is very clear, but... The two do not conflict. There is no situation in which one cannot choose the other. After cleansing and recasting personality, it''s not conflicting to use crow affinity for brainwashing, isn''t it? Looking at the two seemingly respectful dead crows, but with a variety of malicious thoughts in their hearts, Yat''s decision to clean his personality is also more and more firm. Then, art turned to look southeast, and then to the northwest. ... on the edge of the port, in a huge Chateau of Barcelona style, a middle-aged nobleman in a red tuxedo looked at the distance with a smile. That''s the direction in which art fights the ghost ship. At this time, a crow flapped its wings and fell from the sky to the window. "Sir silver crow? It seems that you have solved it? " The aristocrat in red smilingly sipped the black tea with white steam and said in a voice. "Yes, Monsieur Marquis, it has been settled." The crow''s mouth made the sound of art. This is the Lord of congerbert, the Marquis of congerbert. Att said hello to the ghost ship before it went to war. Because... The three necromancers are one of the pieces that the Marquis of congerbert uses from time to time. In other words, those who can appear near the port of congerbert have something to do with the Marquis of congerbert. Although it does not matter on the surface, but in the eyes of people with a clear eye, this point can not be clearer. Artmin''s apparent reason is that among the three ghost ships, a necromancer has a grudge against him. However, few people will believe this reason. Therefore, he did some concealment. If someone went to look it up deliberately, he could only get the information of "what he got" from the ghost ship. If the other party wants to use the prophecy magic to investigate Yat... Yat has some props to cover up the prophecy. If someone uses the prophecy magic to detect his information, it will be difficult to find anything because of these prophecy props. However, if the opposite party tries to break through the defense of the prophecy prop by powerful means, as long as the prophecy contacts When you get to Yat, you''ll get his instinctive counterattack. After spending a lot of time learning about himself, Yat understands the counter mechanism of doom. As long as the object of prophecy directly captures his information, and the target of prophecy is fixed on him, doom will react and attack the prophet indiscriminately. If art uses the props to cover the prophecy, so that the prophecy can not reach him, the prophet who does not break through the prophecy protection will not be attacked.In addition to the basic function of fuzzy prediction, these prophecy props also contain false information. Sometimes, counterattack is not necessarily the most effective way. False intelligence can do many other things. Especially in front of art, a diviner with high computational power, he can do more by forging the results of prophecy, interfering with prophecy and deceiving the prophecy. For example, now, if Marquis congerbert wants to find out his information through prophecy magic, he will get a false result specially prepared by art. For example, Yat is actually a strong man with more than five levels of strength, or a weak one with less than apocalypse, or art is now in the Arabella empire. The instinct counterattack of doom is really powerful, but after learning the prophecy magic, only the function of counterattack can not meet the requirements of art. The crow repeated Yat''s words: "Marquis, I only killed one of them. The other two necromancers are so strong that I can''t deal with the strong one of Apocalypse II. The situation is not very good now..." "Oh, ah, that''s terrible." The Marquis of congerbert continued with a smile, "do you need the potion?" "Thank you very much, but the injury is not serious, and Monsieur Marquis, I am also a wizard." The crow had a good recovery of ATT''s voice. On hearing this, the Marquis of congobot opened his narrowed eyes a little: "indeed, sir silver crow is a disciple of the wise man in blue robe. Even I am not as good as me in the field of magic medicine." Are you trying? "My tutor didn''t think much of my talents in alchemy and potion." Art did not answer positively. For him, master Edgeworth was just like a tutor, but in fact, he was not the other party''s Apprentice. Master Edgeworth''s evaluation of his alchemy and potions was "OK". The answer of all gold. And "not optimistic", is the mercury Duke''s evaluation. Art didn''t lie. However, this sentence, in the ears of the Marquis of congerbert, means something else. In the eyes of the sage in blue, the silver crow''s talent in alchemy and potion was not high. The Marquis of congobert''s mind was in rapid motion, making various judgments. And art was an apprentice to his highness mercurial, which the Marquis of congerbert was very clear, but there was not only one tutor. This is the difference between the traditional wizard and the academic wizard. His young magician was his father, but his master of potions and alchemy met during his travels to the Empire of Barcelona and Arabella. In his conversation with ATT, he gets all kinds of disturbing answers and meaningless answers. This information made Marquis congerbert infer a variety of different, even diametrically opposite answers, but he could not help but think highly of the silver crow. As a partner, the potential of this silver crow is worth looking forward to. The Marquis of congerbert smiles and squints and opens his eyes completely: "Sir silvercrow, the situation in Barcelona empire is quite chaotic recently. You''d better be careful. If you have any problems, you can go to katsiea County near the misty mountains to find my little sister. Although she is a bit stupid, she can still provide some help." The crow looked up at the Marquis of congerbert. The full name of the other party appears in his heart - rofeiron catticia congerbert. Among the surnames of the other party, the surname of the royal family of the former kingdom is taboo. At the moment that Yat looked over, the Marquis of congerbert turned into the smiling one he had just said: "by the way, if she has any trouble, help her for me. I have a lot of things to do and I can''t get away from it." After thinking about it, he added: "according to the market price." Hearing this, at the other side of the eyebrow can not help but pick. I almost forget that, according to the information we have found, this Marquis of congerbert was also a businessman in his youth, and he was a very good businessman. "This is not the speech of a nobleman, marquis." Yat could not help but make complaints about it. "No, no, no, sir silver crow, nobles can also offer conditions directly. This is not the privilege of merchants." The smile on the Marquis congobot''s face was even stronger: "if one sentence can solve the problem, there is no need to delay to a hundred words. This will save time, isn''t it "Yes, it saves a lot of trouble." The crow conveys art''s words. Then they looked at each other with a knowing smile. "Then, Monsieur Marquis, I will leave first. I need to buy some holy water from the Holy See."The crow flapped its wings and flew. "OK." The Marquis nodded, then looked at the crow with a smile and added: "by the way, sir silver crow, the holy water recently sold by the Holy See seems to have added something strange. Be careful." "... OK." If you remember correctly, I heard that there was another conflict between the Marquis of congerbert and the bishop of dardo who had just been transferred to the northern port... however, it has nothing to do with him for the time being. Rongguang mainland, I''m here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Sunlight fell from the sky into the fog that pervaded the port city of CASIA. Unlike Allen Kingdom, there is no heavy snow here. The last time it snowed, it was a month ago. The air was very cold, but it was not more than 20 degrees below zero, but above zero. The architectural forms here are similar to Roman and first Roman blocks, thick walls, and various large stone columns on the outside and inside. They are similar to the pointed arch of Gothic style and the helmet like dome of Russian architecture. On the whole, large, grand and powerful is the impression of Yat on this port city. It is very in line with the architectural style of the bastona Empire, which advocates force. The Empire of Barcelona advocated war and military force. Arabella Empire advocated wisdom and technology. The Empire of Starr yearned for mystery and worshipped destiny. The Delaware Empire studied life and prevailed in transformation. The Kailash empire is hard to reach and keep watch on the star world. The Lansu Empire, which loved art and didn''t like to fight, had already disintegrated into several kingdoms, and the original Lansu Empire became the Lansu kingdom. The five most powerful empires and one kingdom. Att''s phantom walks in the humid and cold fog with not low visibility, which is permeated with the salty and humid sea breeze characteristic of the seaport city, and mixed with the fishy smell. Generally tall and strong mercenaries, wearing thin or thick clothes, walk on the street. The men here don''t wear the kind of upside down triangle clothes that are big and small, funny, box shaped, and bare legs. He remembers that in the rose collar, there are many so-called "upper class" people wearing the kind, similar to the previous life around the 13th century medieval clothing. And here, he didn''t even see it. Finally, he found this so-called "aristocratic dress" in a clothing store. It is true that this kind of dress was popular in the Barcelona Empire, but it was popular three or four hundred years ago, and only in a very small area. It''s sad. Phantom art left the store after choosing a dress similar to the Empire style of Barcelona. Generally speaking, this kind of dress is similar to a tuxedo, but the tail is longer, and the opening is smaller. On the left side, there is an oblique shawl, which is draped over the left shoulder and extends to the left forearm to cover half of the left arm. On the right side of the chest, there are three chains of braided rope extending from the shoulder to the button in the middle of the chest. There is a sense of the combination of British and German military uniform and tuxedo during World War II, which is quite handsome. At least that''s what Yat thinks. So, Yat, who is on his way to the misty mountains, directly changes the style of his clothes to this style. The function of this kind of dress is that decoration is superior to use. However, at present, the chance of using noumenon to fight the enemy in close combat is almost equal to zero, so.... Shuai is finished. As he walked along, he stopped. In front of him, several carriages drove smoothly and slowly across the street to mirat. Above the carriage is the emblem of the family of the count of cassia, which is somewhat similar to that of the kingdom of katsia. "It''s so slow..." the night mirage did not cover his tracks at all, so he swaggered around the port for more than an hour, and the count of Cassia only found out now? You know, when he was in the red rose collar, he just strolled for less than an hour, and the red rose Viscount had already noticed him. Thinking of the words of Marquis congerbert, Yat could not help shaking his head: "it seems that the trouble is quite big indeed." ... when the phantom got into the carriage to meet the count of cassia, the body of ATT was on its way to the misty mountains. To be fair, art hopes to use the soul tower as his stronghold, but unfortunately, even with Donna''s help, he still can''t find the wandering beast carrying the soul research tower. The phantom birds are still searching for it in the phantom world. After he left the harbor of kongbert and sailed in the ghost ship for two months, he arrived at the port of Cassia The phantom birds still haven''t found it. As for promotion? With his own level higher and higher, his upgrade speed did not decline, but increased slightly. Because - the number of crow servants is increasing, and the speed of taking bad luck by killing becomes faster. Through the dark night poetry and the body of art, more and more bad luck is absorbed. The shadow crows, led by the shadow crow Lord, continue to wreak havoc in the shadow world. Phantom birds also kill as much as possible in the phantom world. Other crow servants, like locusts in transit, will encounter most of the demons, all slaughtered.The low-level souls they collected were sent to the labyrinth castle for the crows to assemble and produce high-level souls for the crows and Prometheus to upgrade. On the sea, the sirens continued to attack and kill many sea animals and pirate ships. The high-level gap provided a lot of experience, which made the two siren leaders return to Apocalypse again. They also collected two siren sea demon tribes, expanding the number of sirens to 300. At the same time, Yat is not idle. Because of rando''s willful and willful nature, he makes full use of his powerful computing power, meditates, reads knowledge, absorbs the research results of crows, and improves his attribute ability through various potions, magic arts and totems. An hour''s ascension is more than the total of the month he has just arrived in the world. In two months, his level of crow mage has been raised to more than half of lv13, and the Dark Wizard has also been promoted to lv11, close to lv12. In addition, the number of crow servants on lv111500 was raised. Up to lv12, the maximum number of crow minions has become 2000. He also captured a large number of crows, as well as bird demons for transformation. In addition, there are more sea animals in the sea than on land. Whether it''s quantity or rank. And if only encounter a powerful sea beast, Yat will personally play, apocalypse II, lv15 sea beast is not his opponent at all. At Apocalypse Level 3, lv20 sea beast, with caution, can also be killed by sirens and two loyal dead dark crows after personality reset. And the powerful sea beast of Apocalypse level 4 can''t be killed. The strength gap between Apocalypse level 4 and Apocalypse 3, and the gap between Apocalypse Level 2 and Apocalypse level 1 are not at all the same level. If we have to say, the difference ratio between Apocalypse level 4 and Apocalypse Level 3 is the difference ratio between Apocalypse level 4 and Apocalypse Level 3. Under the power of Apocalypse level 4, apocalypse Level 3 has no ability to fight back. According to the information he got about level four creatures - Apocalypse level four creatures are already four-dimensional creatures. The conventional way to promote Apocalypse level 4 is to mold the spiritual core and promote Apocalypse level 1. By combining soul and spiritual core, the spirit sea is gathered into the soul, and the four-dimensional framework is shaped by the soul, which is promoted to the second level. The shadow is superimposed and promoted to three levels. By combining the body, soul, spirit, shadow and body are integrated into one, forming a four-dimensional framework of completion similar to particle, and promoting the fourth level of apocalypse. Even if Apocalypse level 4 is only a four-dimensional framework, it has formed a qualitative change, just like the gap between a thin piece of iron and a hollow iron box. Even if it is empty, the measurement of Apocalypse level 4 and Apocalypse Level 3 are quite different. Apocalypse level 4 is far more powerful than Apocalypse Level 3. Thinking of this, he could not help but think of a man -- Mary, the maid soldier. Before preparing to attack her, Yat uses prophecy magic to prophesy for the sake of safety. As a result, he suddenly found that the other party did not know when he had been promoted to Apocalypse Level 2, and that the other side had defense measures above Tianqi level 4. After discovering this, art immediately gave up the original idea. Mary, when she met in Susa Town, she had only just arrived at the top level... even Yat, who has a systematic system and constantly uses various methods and means to improve her strength, can''t catch up with her. And the other party''s promotion speed is faster than him. He is now the highest crow mage lv13, far from lv15 Apocalypse Level 2, according to the current speed, it will take at least two months to reach lv15, and it is not distracted to upgrade the level of Dark Wizard. Art looked up at the misty mountains more than ten kilometers away and sighed: "Gloria, do you think I didn''t make enough money? Not enough VIP level? " Standing on his shoulder, a small, dark blue spirit crow with a crooked head and some unknown reasons, then blinked and rubbed at art''s face. Feeling the slightly cold feeling, Yat couldn''t help laughing and reached for his head. Art learned a lot from the complete memory of the two necromancers and the memory fragments of the other necromancer. It''s like the way to make the dead. Especially the spirit of the dead is particularly weak. It is not difficult to turn these weak spirits into dead ones, but it is difficult to keep their own will after turning them into dead spirits. It takes a lot of obsession. Positive obsession, such as what you want to protect and what you want to accomplish.Negative obsession, for example, hatred, for example, pain, for example, unwilling. Negative obsession is easier and more successful than positive obsession. In order to preserve Gloria''s self, Yat used psychic and necromancy magic to constantly strengthen Gloria''s residual will, and imitated the soul structure of Prometheus, he resurrected Gloria as perfectly as he could. As a result, his mood is somewhat complicated. [grudge crow LV7: the crow named "golora" was originally a very common golora black crow. Except for its intelligence, it did not have any extraordinary power, and was reconstructed by imitating the core of glory soul. Passive ¡¤ spirit essence lv6: no need to eat, breathe and sleep. Imitated construct ¡¤ spirit puppet lv6: the effects of bound and quasi magic for the dead spirit system are reduced by 30% and the damage is reduced by 10%. Physical attack immunity can directly cause damage to the spirit, and the efficiency of curse spirit and soul magic increases by 10%. Curse lv6: Increases damage to living creatures by 1% and demonized creatures by 3%. Guardian spirit lv6: provides a 2% defense bonus to "art Angus crawledo" when it is within 10 yards of it. When "art Angus crawledo" takes fatal damage, it can resist damage. Attributes: strength --, constitution: -, agility: 5.3, spirit: 10.5] and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 The spacious and bright hall, the soft and clean brown red flannel sofa, and the crystal clear magic lamp make the living room feel very comfortable. Art''s phantom is sitting on the sofa. Opposite him is a beautiful woman in a pale blue wizard dress. The common people may feel something because of the beauty of women, but in the wizarding world, "beauty" is already a rotten street. Looking for any female wizard, the comprehensive evaluation of appearance and figure can reach 90 points. Moreover, the more prosperous the area, even the non wizard class is the same - the magic workshop produced a large number of cosmetic magic props. Art looked at the young woman in front of her. Although she was "young", she was the half sister of Marquis congerbert, who was nearly a thousand years old. Fina cassia yodehua. Her mother was a Marquis of apocalypse, the wife of the Duke of jodehua, and the former royal family of cajasit, not a royal family, but a clan. To put it simply, the king''s son and daughter''s parents are the royal family, while the king''s brothers and sisters develop the lineage called clan. One is a relative, the other is my family. Looking at the other party''s snow-white skin, like ice crystal, silver white with pale blue pupil, Yat can''t help but think of the frost spirit, a kind of element spirit, like... Devil. The main idea of the cattesian royal family was related to frost. They also studied blood magic and tried to gain the power of frost elves and demons. Art is very clear about this. And... The Countess of CASIA sitting in front of him seems to be a projection phantom. Similar to the night phantom, it seems to be a projection phantom called "the shadow of frost". Moreover, compared with the night phantom, the obvious level is much higher, quite real, just like a real person. The cold frosty air emanating from the opponent''s body is also very much like psychic pollution. If he didn''t know that he was in the city of CASIA and had not come back, Yat would even think that the other party was noumenon. Art''s eyes looked around a little. The countess''s shadow of frost should be reserved. The foundation of its existence depends on the Sorcerer''s tower and the magic array of the castle. With an aristocratic smile on her face, she read the letters from Yat to her with reserve and elegance. The letters contain long greetings and the identity of Yat. "Sir silver crow, how''s brother rofilen?" She put the letter away gracefully and asked at art with a chuckle. "I think the Marquis of congerbert has been quite well lately, quite at leisure." With his strength, Yat seems more confident and relaxed. He smiles and shrugs his shoulders and replies in a humorous way: "it would be better if the Marquis could speed up the process of purchasing at the chamber of Commerce." After listening to art''s words, Countess fina chuckled a few times as a girl: "brother rofielen is like this, and his men are quite leisurely..." after talking about some of the little habits of Marquis congerbert like a girl, she blinked her beautiful eyes and asked curiously: "Sir Claudio Are you satisfied with cassia collar She quietly replaced "Sir crow" with "Sir laurido". Fake smile is the nobleman''s best skill besides magic, and art''s smirk skill is no less than the other''s. He touched the handsome clothes he had just bought: "the dress style is completely different from Allen''s. I doubt whether Allen has been isolated from the world for hundreds of years, and I haven''t seen this kind of dress in Allen Both the real idea and the disguised expression showed that he was satisfied. "So are women''s clothes. The style of dress is much better than the taste of Allen kingdom. They seem to be a bit conservative. Whether it''s their long skirts or their embellished tassels, they are quite beautiful." As a qualified wizard aristocrat, Phina is also very fluent in dealing with such irrelevant and basically insignificant topics: "Sir Claudio, your taste is better than that of many people." After receiving Yat''s praise, she also replied, and then went on: "however, as a wizard, a strong man of apocalypse, it''s better to wear a grade badge, so as not to have some lowly minded pariah attack you." Fina said with a slight apology: "because of the devil warlocks, cassia leader has just experienced the magic tide, and the order has not been completely restored. Although the church and the mercenary guild are still looking for them, there are several devil warlocks that have not been caught yet. These warlocks will attack witches from time to time." The leaders of these demonic warlocks have been killed by a paladin in her association with the Holy See, but not all of the rest have been caught.Their strength is high. If you don''t wear an identity badge to show your strength, you may become the target of attack. A wizard who attacks Apocalypse level one at a high level is basically looking for death, but those demon warlocks who can summon Apocalypse level demons are more or less dangerous. "Devil warlock?" At the words, art frowned. Hearing the devil, art couldn''t help but think of a madman with secondary illness. The other side is keen to find trouble with the son of sorrow and the son of the pseudo era, and art is also interested in the guy who has dealt with him several times. If there was a chance, Yat would definitely crack him off. And... this is really a good opportunity. In the kingdom of Allen, Prince rose has given him the labyrinth castle by default, and he has also bought a piece of land from Marquis congerbert as the territory of the crow chamber of Commerce. However, if he wants to develop in Rongguang, he needs to establish a stronghold in Rongguang. He needs a piece of territory. He has considered a lot about the choice of territory, such as the Arabella Empire, because master Edgeworth is the blue robed sage of the Arabella empire. If he chooses to be there, he should be a little far away. In a short time, he will not go there. And he didn''t want to put the eggs in one basket. He considered several sites and selected them as "hidden", "safe", "dangerous", "lack of resources" and "birds and demons". If resources are scarce and dangerous, few people will consider it, and the concealment is relatively high. Within the kingdom of basatona, there are misty mountains, Tera volcano, white reef islands, and Balo column. The Kesu desert to the west of the Empire of Barcelona. The port of the dead in the northeast of Barcelona Empire and the south of Arabella empire. The twisted forest of Lansu kingdom. These are the main considerations. There are some alternative sites for others, but they are not the highest priority. The Empire of Starr and the Empire of Dera, Yat has not considered it for the moment. There are too many prophecy witches in the Starr empire. In case these prophecy witches are interested in themselves... the dela empire is located in another continent to the east of the Arabella Empire, and it will not be considered for the moment. Misty mountain - the barren mountain range inhabited by misty crows. It is full of dense spiritual fog. Even if it is Apocalypse II, it will be dangerous to fall into the fog of mind. As for resources, there have been strong explorers here for a long time. In the misty mountains, there are no resources at all. Not even a lot of minerals. Even because of the scarcity of resources, many crows living in the misty mountains even take the initiative to leave the misty mountains and go to the outside world. Art''s servant gol is one of them. For others, it''s not even as good as chicken ribs, but it''s a good place for art. The fog of mind had no effect on him at all. On the contrary, the fog of mind all over the mountains could become a natural means of protection after he established his stronghold here. What''s more, misty crows live in the misty mountains. Not as a regular force, but as a researcher. Misty crow has a high level of intelligence, even higher than the human caster. The white reef islands are located in the sea to the east of Barcelona empire. There are few land and resources in the islands, and there are a lot of magic creatures, especially birds. Because of the large number of islands and scattered, they are better to hide. Tera volcano is located in the southern state of Allan, south of Barcelona empire. It is on the edge of the territory of Duke Allen, that is, the king of Allen kingdom. There are scarce resources and relatively dangerous, but there are a lot of flaming vultures and other fire attribute bird demons. The pillar of Baluo is an extremely high mountain in the south of basatona. It is twice as high as Mount Everest in the past - its altitude is close to 20000 meters. There are a lot of birds on it. By the way, according to art''s understanding, it is not the highest mountain yet. The highest mountain is a mountain within the Starr empire. It is the place where many prophecy witches gather. Also known as the "Star column.". The twisted forest is on the edge of the kingdom of Lansu. Although the resources are not scarce, it is very dangerous because there are often cracks and changes in the illusory world. However, for Yat, the phantom world is much less dangerous, or even not dangerous. The Kesu desert is west of Barcelona. It is extremely barren and uninhabited. Port of the dead, as the name suggests, has a lot of dead souls. It is the largest place for necromancers to seize. Relatively speaking, it is also a relatively good stronghold. Yat chooses some marginal areas as a stronghold as far as possible, avoiding prosperous territory, which can avoid a lot of trouble.If there is no accident, it is not particularly important that his body stay in the phantom or shadow field for a long time. But if he can, he wants to join the Barcelona empire. The kingdom of Allen, in fact, is affiliated to the Barcelona empire. It is no problem that Yat is now a member of the Barcelona Empire, but it is different. For future planning, he needs a real, blue blood Lord''s identity. It doesn''t matter from the knight aristocracy. All he needs is the status of "the Lord of the barstowa Empire". As for the size of the above mentioned areas, is the size of the territory of the territory of great significance? Thinking of this, Yat''s eyes were swept to the beautiful countess in front of her: "do you need any more people, sir fina, your territory?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 "Ah With a strange cry, the man pounced on a mercenary. "Damn it!" As soon as the mercenary''s face was tight, he quickly raised his sword to block him. Bang!!! With a muffled sound, the mercenary felt a shock in his arm, and the man who waved his weapon to him scattered into a cloud of gray smoke, which dissipated in the air. Seeing such a scene, the mercenary quickened his pace and walked directly in the direction of his companion in his memory. In the misty mountain range, the illusory and real gray and white spiritual fog that permeates all the year round forms one abnormal terrain after another. It was originally a place where mountains and rocks were piled up, but the fog of mind created a forest. Gusts of breeze blowing, dark green leaves reflect the sun, reflecting the beautiful color. And the place that was originally a forest, but under the influence of the fog of the soul, turned into a swamp. The swampy area looks like a flat land with sparse grass. The shadow of the grey moon and the red moon has not yet completely set from the edge of the sky, and the sun, which is high above the sky, has shed sunlight. The sun penetrates the fog, but the fog of the mind shows no sign of being dispelled. On the contrary, because of the light, the illusion created by the fog is more difficult to distinguish. "What to do?" On the edge of a large swamp, two mercenaries came out of the green sea beside them, looking at the gradually changing terrain with an ugly face. Not long ago, the area looked like a forest. When the sun shone, it turned into a swamp. They set out last night and made a very cautious journey to the misty mountains, but they only managed to make it about two kilometers. The fog here is too weird. I almost fell to death several times and almost attacked my companion as a demon. Even if the companion has the ability of mark recognition, it is almost covered by the fog of mind. There''s all sorts of weird things coming out of the fog, not just the terrain. From human beings to demons, from large to small, from old to young, some and none in memory have appeared along the way. Some people will jump on people when they see them, while others will talk to them. I don''t know when these things will appear. They will disappear as long as they are attacked, but they are endless. But we can''t help it, because there are some real demons mixed in these illusions. "Let''s gather the flowers of melancholy and leave... It''s too dangerous here." There is nothing precious in the misty mountains. The most precious thing is only the apocalyptic material of melancholy flower. And it was extremely rare. They looked at the swamp not far away. The position where they stand is the edge of the forest and the swamp. The switch between the forest and the swamp is quite abrupt, so they will feel strange. A continuous lawn has been extended to the distance, there are no trees, it appears bare, and from time to time there will be a piece of mud without lawn, which is why we can see that it is a swamp. But the swamp is constantly changing. Soon, the woods behind them have also changed. In more than ten seconds, it becomes a swamp. In the distance, the mist obscured the scenery, and the gray and white fog was everywhere, and nothing could be seen clearly. In addition to the faint wind, there is no other sound in the air, no matter it is insects or animals roaring, it is extremely quiet and dead. Two mercenaries took out the map: "this should be the location of the flower of melancholy." His index finger swished across the map and stopped on the southern mountainside of the misty mountains. "Just keep going in this direction, about two hours, and you''ll be there." Another mercenary came up and looked at the map: "then go quickly and leave the misty mountains as soon as possible. It''s too dangerous here." "Well." Put away the map, and the two of them went on their way. At this moment, a figure in a gray and white cloak came out of the empty air behind them. Lift up the white hood, a light gray bird''s head is revealed, and its long feathers fall from the head, forming a feeling of similar long hair. It, or she, touches a Feather Earring with totem on its ear: "elder, some mercenaries have entered the misty mountains." "How many?" The earrings lit up slightly, and an old voice was transmitted directly to her heart. "There are only two, one high and one medium." The Raven also replied in the voice of the heart, "do you need to tell art... Do you need to tell the fog crow to deal with it?" "No, I don''t think it''s necessary to inform the fog crow about such a small matter?" The elder''s voice with discontent, "deal with it, and then inform the fog crow adults." "Yes."The crow nodded and the light on the earrings disappeared. The next moment, her eyes flash a gray light, gray fog around her body, let her become a beautiful human woman. Her face was white and beautiful, her eyes were silver, her hair was long, and her hand had a silver bow and arrow. "In order not to let human beings think that the crow people are too dangerous to clean up, nor to let human beings be too rampant..." reciting the teachings of the crow people group, the female crow people walked towards the two mercenaries. ... a day ago. Deep in the misty mountains. In front of the misty cliff, next to a gray white crow statue surrounded by many huge totem pillars. "Well?" Dressed in a Barcelona Style Tuxedo, Yate looks around. To be honest, with the increase in the number of crow servants, Yat can hear more and more voices, more and more noisy. How to say, the voice of nearly 2000 crows will be transmitted to him in real time. His spirit is very strong, but it is still a little difficult to deal with the voices of nearly two thousand crows at the same time. With his current mental strength, a personality can handle at most 400 voices at the same time. Therefore, he recruited the thought of a crow servant transformed by a number of birds as a long-term accessory brain. Apocalypse level 1 birds have four heads, and their thoughts are separate. The effect of quadruple thinking is very useful for them. Now, the bird is on him, in the nest made by hiding crows. [hiding crow Lv2: create a feather shaped nest with a capacity of 100 crows, which can only accommodate crows'' servants. After entering the nest, crows'' servants will fall into a deep sleep. When the fallen crows leave the nest, their total attribute + 7% in 7 seconds. "Crow''s nest"] Art''s eyes swept to the slant cape on his left shoulder, inlaid with black feathers. In one of the seemingly ordinary feathers, there is a huge space like a bird''s nest. Many crow servants, including many Raven servants transformed from multiple birds, are huddled in it. This spell is used to carry some crow servants. The birds, magic creatures and crows in this world are far more than the original game of "extraordinary Middle Ages - the rise of mages". In the game, there are not so many kinds of birds and crows, and the crow mage is not as powerful as it is now. At this moment, a voice came from his side: "Sir, we are ready according to your instructions." An old, gray - feathered Raven stood respectfully by his side. The strength of apocalypse. Behind him, four old misty crows, who were also apocalyptic and old, bowed in a respectful manner. "Let''s get started." "Yes." Hearing Yat''s words, the five crow elders nodded at the same time. Then, they gave a low voice, which was similar to crow''s sound - after a short period of guidance, they had pieces of peculiar ornamentation on their bodies, and their blood power was gradually condensed into substance and formed into pieces of flesh and blood. Constantly entangled, twisted and deformed, they spread like living creatures and formed various tissues, forming new muscles, bones, viscera and feathers. More than ten seconds later, five three meters high, nearly four meters, gray white giant crows. Floating, like smoke like gray white feathers, constantly out of the gray white soul fog becomes more intense, covering the five fog crows. After the transformation, they surround the gray statue in front of art. Four of them stand in front of the four totem poles, and the last one stands in front of the fog crow. Then they began to use totem magic, and the fog around them began to gather towards the gray white statue in the center of the totem. Yat stood where he was, his gray gloves curled slightly, and the shadows around him moved. The outline of crows emerged from the shadows. He squinted at the gray white statue in the center of the totem pole. Totem. The fog of man. According to the information previously known from gol and other captured ravens, the level of misty crow''s totem spirit fluctuates between Apocalypse II and Apocalypse III, and changes in strength as the fog crow''s population grows and weakens. Totem spirit, one of the alien gods defeated by the Crusades in the theocracy war, has different strengths. The totem spirit of misty crow is close to Apocalypse level 5 at its peak.Art glances at the skill bar. [passive ¡¤ crow vs. lv13] in theory, he can capture and manipulate the bird demons of lv26. According to the known levels, lv25 is the totem spirit of Apocalypse IV... the power of lv25 fluctuates from Apocalypse Level 2 to Apocalypse 3. In theory, it should be able to capture. But it needs to be tried. Art''s eyes swept into the shadows around him. When commanding the misty Raven elder to summon totem spirit, most of the shadow crows have gathered. If you can''t capture it, the result is worse. Do some precautions first. There was a gray streak in art''s eyes. This moment, gathered from the shadow crows, eyes also flash a gray awn. Quadruple thinking! Thinking aggregation network! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 The thick fog gushed out from the four totem pillars, and poured into the gray and white statues, and gradually condensed into a huge, illusory gray white crow. Its body is covered with mysterious and strange totem patterns. These totem patterns are rough in style, but full of mysterious feeling. What makes Yat pay more attention to is that the light golden light in the body of this huge gray white crow is filled with a sense of holiness, is similar to the holy light of the Holy See. What''s more, with just one glance, he could feel the power of his heart, which made him want to kneel down and regard the huge gray crow as a great God. This light of pale gold directly broke into his spiritual sea, passed through the shell of his spiritual core, entered the spiritual bridge, and reached his soul area. However, at this moment, his noumenon immediately changed, and his consciousness attached to his body was forced into the black fog of doom and returned to the noumenon. At the next moment, the black fog, which he had managed to shape as a human being, broke up in an instant, and the part of the other half wrapped up with soul debris was also constantly breaking and collapsing. His noumenon changed from human form to black whirlpool of doom. The light golden light sprinkled on his body was drawn into the whirlpool of doom at the moment when he wanted to erode his body and mind. Art has a desire to eat. A very strong, never before, desire to eat. Driven by this desire, Yat also subconsciously made an action. Chewing - click, click - like the feeling of a beast chewing bones, it constitutes every black fog of doom of his existence, wrapping up the pale golden light that breaks into the soul area. The whirlpool of doom, full of ominous meaning, is like a paper shredder, crushing the golden light directly. As he crushed the gold, art heard a voice full of holiness, panic and fear: "what is this thing! How, how possible, my essence has been restored to nearly level 7, how can I even have no ability to resist! What is it? " "Bad luck? Regular creatures? No, you''re a concept creature!? Wait, you are not the doom of the glorious world "Glory world only has seven levels! How could there be conceptual biology? Impossible "The level eight world can''t make concept creatures! Only those above level 9... " " source world? " "How is it possible, how can the creation of the source world appear here?" "Why?" After that, those who don''t want to be crushed by the outside world will not be absorbed. A stream of memory is absorbed by art. The amount of information is so great that Yat can''t help but be astonished. However, the whirlpool of the body, there is no gaping at all. After the golden light was swallowed up, the magic crow became sluggish in an instant, and the golden light condensed in its body immediately made an escape action. However, before the golden light escaped, Yat felt that a black chain full of unknown meanings flew out of his noumenon and the black ball formed by the core of the system, and bound the imaginary crow directly. Then, the chain penetrated the crow''s body and locked the golden light in its body. Kalala - although the golden light has the action of resistance, the chain is not affected at all. It directly pulls the golden light into the body of art and into the whirlpool of doom. At the moment of seeing the golden light, Yat has a desire to eat again. The dark thread of doom splits out, just like a spider, wrapping the golden light. Then there was the click of the beast''s chewing. The golden light was torn and gnawed. Yat could feel that his body and the black fog of doom became more and more intense and dark in the moment after swallowing the golden light. On the other hand, the class level of crow mage is climbing at a very fast speed, and it has risen two levels in an instant. lv14¡¢lv15¡¢lv16¡£ However, absorbed here, the chain of the core of the system did not continue to leave the golden light, but pulled the remaining and about two-thirds of the golden light into the system core. Then, a prompt appeared: [the host ascends too fast, and stops absorbing in order to avoid imbalance. ¡¿ art was stunned, and his body, countless threads of doom, kept waving. He was very angry, very angry. It''s like meeting something very delicious and delicious, but being interrupted in the middle of eating, and the food is taken away.It''s rare for Yat to be so emotional, at least not once in his memory. He even wanted to take the core of the system apart and eat it. On the dark black fog of doom, the number of eyes reached nearly a hundred in an instant. "You''re just a..." anger makes Yat want to say something, but half of the way, he doesn''t know what he wants to say. He lost some memory. But he didn''t know what memory was missing. The sense of disobedience brought about by this doubt overshadowed art''s anger and desire to eat. He tried to calm himself down, the eye like symbols, one by one, dissipated. "Watching" at the core of the system, which is motionless and shaped by bad luck, art gradually calms down. He didn''t know what the system was doing. But... The system is definitely hiding something. It blocked the golden light, not because of "avoiding imbalance". Yat has confirmed one thing, that is... As the Doom itself, the essence is at least more than six levels, possibly higher. In swallowing the golden light, his noumenon, that doom, is growing, and... Is not from weak to strong. It''s more like a dried sponge that has absorbed water and is recovering. What''s more, when he absorbed the golden light, he felt hungry, but the food he ate did not bring him a sense of fullness. What''s more important is that... He swallowed that thing and got something - not only experience, but also... Memory. The system won''t let him continue to absorb gold because of him, because of memory. This golden light is not something that glorifies the world. In other words, the holy light is not something that glorifies the world. Yes, that thing is the light, or more precisely, the personified "light God" who defeated most of the cross religions of the alien churches during the theocracy war. After defeating the alien church, the other party did not completely destroy the alien church, which is not impossible or well intentioned to let go. It''s for the alien race itself. He wanted to absorb the power of faith of all races in the glorious world. Therefore, he implanted a part of himself into the totem spirits of other races and became his own incarnation. Totem spirit itself is a unique creature formed by the spirits of foreign ancestors combined with the power of belief, which is very similar to the personality God Shengguang. And the power of faith is very important for the existence of the light will, whose real name is "laint", who wants to return to level 8. It''s important, at least until he''s back to level seven. Most of the alien totem gods have become the incarnation of laint. The noumenon of "laint" has gone to other worlds, and is not in the glory world at present. On the totem spirit of fog giant crow, it is laint who is still breeding and has not recovered the holy light. Moreover, he regarded himself as the "noumenon" of lyndt. The essence of the light incarnation is only above level 5, but according to his memory, the essence of laint is the peak of level 6, which is likely to have recovered to level 7. In his memory, there is a lot of information about the world beyond the glory world. There is a lot of information about the fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh and even several eighth world. But there''s no information on a level 9 or 10 world. Thinking of this, he could not help but take a look at the system. The system tied the golden light away as soon as he swallowed the memory of the eighth level world. However, he has no way to... the strong sense of reviving after swallowing the golden light has faded, but he still clearly remembers the feeling of the system at that moment. He is closely related to the system. He is integrated with the system. If the system is described by parts of the human body, it is his heart and his brain. Heart? Brain? £¿£¿£¿ He''s the system himself??? So why is your will and system separate? If you think about the presence of some of his recollections of seeing, his mood becomes more and more strange. Regular creatures... conceptual creatures... chewing the word silently, art''s consciousness left the noumenon and attached to the body. Looking at the gray white giant crow lying in a few totem pillars, the other side has no ability to resist. If you throw out a few capture crows, you can catch them.But he had a dull feeling. How to say that? After the horizon becomes higher, you can''t see it? "... forget it. It''s a little far from level 6. Take care of the things in front of you first." After learning about the relationship between the system and himself, he still has some distrust of the system because of his deep-rooted doubts about everything, but "the system will not harm him", which becomes clearer. ... in the shadow plane of the will to glory, a huge and secret will opens its eyes. Shadow will - it is the will of shadow plane. "Mother, mother... That thing ate up lenter''s part." He looked up and said to the red moon in the sky. The red moon gives off a glimmer of light, and the voice of incomparable weakness rings out: "don''t worry about it. They will leave here sooner or later. Don''t make trouble. I can''t kill the concept creature in my present state, and..." "it''s still the most troublesome concept creature..." murmuring, Rongguang will once again fall into silence. "Oh..." the shadow will dragged a long voice, grey moon, the gray eye fixed on the red moon which had lost its aura, looked at it doubtfully for a while, and then suddenly whispered: "good morning... Good night, mother." With that, the grey moon also lost its vivid light, and the shadow plane fell into silence again. However, the terrain of the shadow plane has undergone earth shaking changes due to the slight action of shadow will. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 [spirit of fog crow lv21: originally the material soul of fog crow, it is an incomplete belief creature promoted by the power of belief. Belief essence ¡¤ spirit of fog lv21: creatures that believe in the spirit of fog crow will continuously provide the spirit of fog crow with the power of belief, and the strength will change with the increase or decrease of belief power. When all beliefs are lost, the level will drop to lv13 and the right of race and plane will be lost. The right of race ¡¤ misty crow lv21: the spirit of fog crow controls everything of misty crow people who believe in it, and its strength rises and falls with the prosperity and decline of misty crow people. Lv21: you can use the spirit rule of honor plane, and the priority of authority is lv21. Strength: -, physique: -, agility: 680 (83), spirit: 1.3k (140)] looking at the ability of the spirit of the fog crow, long Yat took a breath. What is soul? Consciousness, spirit and psychological activities? Spirit or mind spirit attached to the human body? It refers to spirit, thought, emotion and emotion? Personality, conscience, character? What is biology? It has the ability of growth, development and reproduction, and can exchange substances with the surrounding environment through metabolism? Yat scanned the absorbed memories of lyndt. In the world view of lyndt, creatures can be divided into material creatures, soul creatures, belief creatures, regular creatures and conceptual creatures according to different forms. First: matter - simple matter, after the combination of various substances, can form organisms with self behavior - for example, elemental life without soul, mechanical life, and some flesh and blood creatures in the world are also soulless and simple material creatures. The second is soul - originated from matter, but different from matter, it is also a unique material existence, but it is higher than material. The highest essence is the existence of six levels. Similar to matter, there are dissociative souls - negative energy, and there are also soul life - dead spirits. Third, belief - comes from material and soul, but it is different from material and soul, higher than material and soul, and the highest essence is seven level existence. Similar to material and soul, there is the power of free belief, and there are also belief creatures. Fourth, the rule - originates from material, soul and belief, but it is also different from the first three, which is higher than material, soul and belief. The highest essence is the existence of eight levels. Rules, regular organisms fifthly: concept.... the information of concept biology was covered up by the system core before he understood it. However, by analogy, the concept is derived from the existence of matter, soul, belief and rules. The concept of existence also exists in conceptual biology, and the highest essence is nine level existence. Matter is the cornerstone of everything, the source of everything. Even if there is a higher existence above matter, it can not change the status of matter. And matter can hold everything. Whether it is soul, belief, rule or concept, matter can contain. And simple matter can also be promoted to higher level... Such as dimension. Through the superposition of matter, the one-dimensional is promoted to two-dimensional, two-dimensional to three-dimensional, and three-dimensional to four-dimensional. The first thing we need to do is to unify ourselves. Like the dead, they abandon their bodies and unify themselves into souls. Or, the soul will be abandoned, leaving only the material to be promoted in the form of material. Or it is to integrate everything of itself into a form of "material like". And this stage is the fourth level. Apocalypse level 4 of glory world is different from level 4, but the road is mostly the same. Life in the glorious world, when promoted to the fourth level, is to integrate all of its own, unify itself into a "material like" form, integrating flesh and blood, spirit, shadow, soul and all together. Every part of itself is the same, each part is soul and flesh. There is no difference in strength or structure in every part of the body. Approximate particle. The first, second, and third levels of Apocalypse are all in the process of superposition. At the fourth level, qualitative changes are completed in the form of ascending dimension. The original existence of lyndt is a "material human" in the fourth world, a three-dimensional material human. Complete material life, no soul. Memory and consciousness are biological currents and biological waves. The other side is the "son of the world" of that world, but he is influenced by a six level scientific and technological world, and derives the "spirit". Through the aggregation of spirit, he produces the soul. In a series of coincidences, he got the world''s way of promotion - integration.In a very short period of time, or about a day, the other party fused all of his own into dimension and promoted to a four-dimensional material like creature. Then the other side left the original world and went to a seven level world which was on the verge of being destroyed. He integrated the power of the whole world''s belief - "the faith of light", and was promoted to a seven level belief creature. Then the other side went to several level seven worlds, swallowed up the power of faith in those worlds, and became a pseudo eight level, which was only one foot away from the real level eight. After that, the other party broke into a predator world of level 8 disguised as a level 6 world, a pure material world of level 8 - promoted to a powerful world of level 8 in the form of pure material. There were all kinds of high-dimensional creatures everywhere. When he found the intruder, he was immediately hunted by the whole world. Without the ability to resist, he was gnawed away, only a trace of will to find the body left in the other world, so he survived. And this world is a lower world near the glory world. Because the first generation of blue blooded people, that is, the frost race, was discovered by laint when they explored the world. When the will of glory and the will of the other world were both seriously injured, laint invaded the glory world through that frost race. The will of glory found him, but because he was seriously injured and weak, and the glory will itself only had the strength of level 7 approaching level 8, and was unable to deal with him, he was parasitized in the glory world, gradually developed and expanded, absorbed the power of human belief in the glory world, and gradually recovered. Ron will not be able to break the rules of the seven most powerful in the world. Moreover, under the operation of the will for glory, the mages made a drastic effort to shift the belief goal of the Holy See to the glory will itself - that is to say, the "holy light" of the Holy See belief is now the glory will. Laint was unprepared by the series of operations of the will to glory, and his original plan to absorb the power of other races'' beliefs was also disrupted. However, he could only let the noumenon leave the glory world and go to other worlds. But he couldn''t beat the glory will. Although the two have the same essential level, and even lyndt''s is more powerful than the will of glory, there is a great gap between a strong individual and a powerful individual world in the reserve of dynamic power. A level 4 individual who wants to fight against a level 4 world is likely to lose. The same is true of level 7. Moreover, lyndt had not yet recovered to level 7, so he left the glory world. The seriously injured Rongguang will not be afraid of laint, but also can not help the other party, can only let the other party leave the glory world. Among the intermittent memory information, all Yat can know is this. And art doesn''t worry that lyndt will know and come to him. Because the other party''s belief essence and consciousness projected on the spirit of the fog crow were directly eaten by him. Consciousness doesn''t escape at all and can''t transmit information to noumenon. There is only one thing that the other party can know - one of them has hung up, but I don''t know how or why. And... if the other party really comes. One eye emerges from the core of the system, looking at the black orb suspended in the center of his body like a heart. The core of the system should have a way to protect him. However, Yat will not put all his hope on the system, and he has other ways - when the core of the system pulls lenter''s sub body into art''s body, he feels a sense of sight. Mercurial Duke, future eye can''t compare with feeling. Apocalypse level six strong are not comparable, such a feeling, who else? Glory will. The other party must have found him, and Yat has been able to confirm that. "Have I been discovered by the will of glory?" At the heart of the system. He''s going to make a confirmation. The core of the system has no intention of responding at all. Silence? The silence of the system, on the contrary, makes him more convinced that the will of glory has found him. In other words, this can be confirmed when the "plane permission" skill appears on the fog crow spirit panel. If there is a danger, what will the system do? Cover up information. It doesn''t give up plane authority at all. This ability appears on the fog crow spirit''s panel, just like hiding other information. Art''s eyes turn to a skill of spirit of the mist Crow: [plane authority ¡¤ mind rule lv21: can use the spirit rule of glory plane, and the priority of permission is lv21. ]If he uses this skill and uses plane authority, he can be sure that Rongguang will know. However, it is not clear whether an agreement can be reached with Rongguang will. It was the most stressful time in his life. Although aware of his own nature is likely to be nine, but at present his strength, even four levels are not. Facing the world will of a seven level world. He took a deep breath and looked at the fortune eye jewel in the inventory and the word "teleport.". After a look at the noumenon, it is the first time that the whirlpool of doom, which is constantly rotating and full of ominous meaning, has been used as one of the backers by means of self explosion. Finally, the core of the system. For the first time in my life, I played such a big gamble. There are only three backers. It''s a little bit rough. If you don''t succeed, you can only escape from the glory world. Taking a deep breath, Yat uses his authority. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 In an instant, he felt his own perspective began to rise, and then there were countless dense threads. The line of rules. And this place is - regular corridor. The core skeleton of a world. The infrastructure of a world, the establishment of the world, everything, the foundation, development and end of all creation in this world start and end here. A huge, gray slab of stone, suspended in the middle of the regular corridor. Above, dense records of all material from the beginning to the end of the process. And it''s constantly changing. As long as the creation of the world, as long as they are not out of control, everything will be recorded here. The slate of destiny. Whether living or dead, everything is recorded here. Then, a pair of huge, scarlet eyes hanging high in the sky emerged and looked at him, and a slightly weak voice sounded: "what do you want to trade for?" There was no temptation, no unnecessary words. "Don''t doubt it. I found out about your deal with the clay pot." What Yat wants to say is stuck in the throat by the other party. Trading with clay pots? Will glory have found him long ago? Then why did the previous system... in Yat''s memory, when he found that he was doomed, among all the hints of the system, the will for glory did not find him. "I''m sleeping, but my children are not." Hearing this, a lot of pictures appeared in art''s mind, and then he saw a gray moon. A huge, dark silhouette emerges, and the gray moon is embedded in the head like an eye: shadow? Shadow will? The next moment, there is a crystal clear, huge eye in the sky. Innumerable tentacles extend from the side of this magic eye, demon eye clan. Seeing this familiar magic eye, art''s heart was not flustered, but relieved. Sure enough. Phantom eye, or... Eye of the future. "Long time no see, my Lord huthun." "Long time no see, Lord Yat." The "body" of the eye of the future is shining on the glittering magic eye, and the inorganic, mysterious and psychedelic voice rings out. The other side would be here, and Yat didn''t expect it. But... art, who is very suspicious, even doubts the system. How can he not doubt this one? Because of the long talk of the future eye, although Yat did not expect that the future eye would be the camp of the glory will, Yat thought about a bit - "what is the conspiracy of the future eye". At present, the eye of the future appears here, which is unexpected, but it is not the worst result. However, does the future eye belong to the will of glory, or is it on the side of the will of glory in the beginning? "Hutun of the past wants to be out of the world of glory." There is a magic light on the magic eye, full of the unique sense of destruction in the phantom world. Is there only the past? The answer of the eye of the future can not be more obvious. He deliberately separated himself from the past, the present and the future. And at this time, the will of glory, with its huge scarlet eyes, looked at art and said: "what do you want to trade?" "Alliance without endangering our interests and our security." Take a deep breath, said Yat. Hearing this, a light of excitement flashed through the scarlet eyes: "I agree." I don''t know if it''s art''s illusion. He feels that he can''t wait. His original intention was not this. This proposal was made temporarily when he heard the other party mention the earthen pot. But I didn''t expect that the other party would agree so readily. Amazement and doubt filled art''s mind. Br > " " > in the moment of glory, the river of glory appeared in a moment of boundless change. A pair of silver eyes, emerging in the silver river, did not stop between Yat and the will of glory, did not know whether it was an illusion, Yat felt that the other side''s eyes had stayed on his body for a long time. Then, the long river of illusory silver skips between art and the will of glory.And then it goes away without stopping. Only a sound is left, which resounds through the rule corridor of the glorious world. "The contract is established." At this time, art can find that there is a silver chain on his own body. And the other end of the chain. Art follows the silver chain and looks over. It was a woman in a Red Wizard''s robe, with the most beautiful face Yat had ever seen in her life. In other words, the existence of the other party is the acme of the world, and she is the world. Each other''s body is made up of countless silk threads. The line of rules. The other side itself is an aggregation of countless regular silk threads, the source of all power in this world. There is also a holy white light, Yat did not admit his mistake, and the feeling of holy light is very similar. It''s like the light. Glory will. as like as two peas, the scarlet eyes are just like the red moon of the glorious year. Each other''s body, there are several large holes, the regular line is constantly intertwined in the cavity cohesion, trying to heal. But the speed of recovery was extremely slow. "Then, Lord doom, I will supply you with the doom of the glorious world..." " " what do I need to do? " "Let the history of Rongguang world develop normally." "Normal development?" Art pondered, "epic of sorrow?" "Yes." After saying this, Yat felt a trance. When he came back to his mind, he had already returned to the misty mountains and to the body of "art Claudio Angus". In the rule corridor -- shadow will, the huge gray eyes looked at the glory will, and asked in a confused voice: "mother, why... " as long as conceptual biology enters a certain world, it will erode the concept of assimilating the world. " "If he is allowed to grow up, the" bad luck "of the glorious world will be absorbed and assimilated by him. Once he leaves, the glory world will lose the concept of" bad luck. " Bad luck, then no longer exist. Bad luck, what is it? An unfortunate fate, failure, danger? Everything in line with this concept will disappear from the world of glory, and there will be no more bad luck in this world. If the other party does not leave, then all forms of bad luck will be controlled by the other party. He can control the occurrence of bad luck at will. This is more terrifying than regular creatures, which eat certain rules to strengthen themselves, but do not disappear from the source. The disappearance of certain rules will lead to the defect and collapse of rules, but the world itself can also condense and supplement again. But if the concept disappears, the whole world will collapse and everything will go haywire. Moreover, it is closely related to the development of destiny slate. Once the concept of "bad luck" disappears and the first one to collapse is the slate of destiny, then she will surely die. She glanced at the floating eyes of the future. Huthun had already discovered the abnormality of "art Angus corrido", the object of his attention. And in the "earthen pot", when the merchant came to the world, she had already awakened. The foundation stone of the world is a tonic for her. However, knowing that art was a conceptual creature, she put everything away and hid herself. On the other side, there is a kind of regular creation, a creation of level 7 approaching level 8. The level of creation is the same. If she conceals it deliberately, it is impossible for the other party to find her. The profiteer, the "earthen pot", took the opportunity to make a deal with her. He has a way to take bad luck away. For her, it was the best result that could be thought of at that time. And in order not to let the bad luck happen, she also let the phantom will, the future eye, and the shadow will take care of each other to avoid the death of the bad luck. No matter what bad luck does, it can''t kill him or provoke him. Concept creatures can only be killed by concept creatures. With her ability, she can only destroy that "system", that kind of regular creation, but it is useless - that kind of regular creation is just an auxiliary tool to assist the growth of this conceptual organism. Once she "kills" the concept creature, the other party will not really die, but will reorganize in this world - using the bad luck in the glorious world as the material. In this way, things are terrible.So, she has been waiting for the profiteer to take this concept creature away. Until then, she will try not to provoke each other. But... Things went a little beyond her expectation. The other party even signed such a contract with her - without harming the interests and safety of both parties. In other words, the other party can not swallow and assimilate the bad luck in the glorious world in the future. Unexpected joy. To this end, she spared no effort to sign an eternal contract. The most powerful concept organism in the long history of time in the multi world as witness. The body of the river of time is all over the world, connected with all the world. There is no doubt that the long river of time is powerful, and it will not covet time in other worlds like other conceptual creatures, because... The concept of time in the multiverse originates from him. It is time itself. The contract established under this witness will certainly be able to be fulfilled. There are no exceptions. The corner of the mouth of the will for glory rose. It was the luckiest experience of her life. A conceptual creature becomes her ally, and it''s a harmless ally. And she will act as her agent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 "Life occupation..." Art''s life career has always been vacant. Considering the reasons for the core breakthrough, he has been carefully thinking about what kind of life career to choose. Originally, he considered three life professions - First: mercenary. This is what he wants most when he comes to the world. In the extraordinary middle ages, taking up the mercenary profession can provide more task rewards - additional experience, extra gold coins, and many interaction gains with NPCs, such as negotiation bonus. However, along the way, Yat didn''t see any tips about the employment life and occupation. No matter how many times he went to the mercenary guild and read the mercenary manual, there was no hint about the employment of mercenary. Second: alchemist, potion scholar. In the early stage of this production profession, he considered taking up the post,. But after he was able to control the crow man and let the crow''s servants refine potions and alchemy, he gave up these two professions. Third, businessmen have many special skills. For example, "forgery of contracts.". For example, "fraud.". For example, "fair trade.". Especially in the later stage of a skill, it can increase the skill success rate by consuming money. This skill alone is worth the job. In addition, merchants have extra space bars, etc. But also, along the way, no matter how much Yat tried to trigger, there was no sign of the businessman''s inauguration. Fourth: adventurers. This is similar to mercenaries, but it is not the same. The skills of adventurers can increase the extra information obtained by investigation skills and increase the drop rate. All in all, there are a lot of extra benefits and gains associated with exploration. Fifth: divination. As the name suggests, it is a minor class of prophecy. In the game, there are some chicken ribs. You can use some skills to have a chance to see the hidden information in the introduction of items and tasks, and what additional information prompts in the copy. Like adventurers and mercenaries, they are called the three clergy of the pioneer group. The first two are OK, but for players who are not pioneers, they are all helpful, but diviners are not of much significance, some chicken ribs. But in the real world, the profession of divination is of great significance. These are the sub occupations that Yate had considered before. But it''s useless. It''s not working. So... Why do you talk about this? Br > in the system of ATT''s eyes. In the occupation column, there are four parallel occupation skill columns. The first occupation, the second occupation, the life occupation, the general skill the life occupation needs at least lv10 occupation level, the general skill needs the LV5 occupation level. Art opens the information bar and turns up the information record. [all things in the world are made of things, and all things are right under the imperial name] [the world is right, prophecy is the right path] [the right of the agent to walk the world is the world agent] [obtain occupation basic skills: guidance of destiny] [guidance of passive and destiny LV1: all attributes are increased by 1%, and skills are preferred Level decision + 1, skill hit rate + 1%, skill effect increased by 1%, - "destiny track"] [acquired skill: poem of destiny LV1] [poem of destiny LV1: select the target, get its information from the stone plate of destiny, the amount of information is LV1. ¡ª¡ª"Everything is doomed" (usage requirements: creation authority above LV1, prophecy rule permission above LV1)] [permission testing -] [having the creation permission of level 6 of glory: the son of sorrow] [with the title of glory agent] [glory crown Lv60: become a glorious surrogate when wearing it. Passive ¡¤ glory blessing Lv60: all attributes are increased by 100%, all skill effects below Lv60 from glory world are increased by 50% (the maximum increase value is 100k) Title ¡¤ glory agent Lv60: when within the glory world, the effects of all skills below Lv60 are increased by 10% - 80%, skill priority judgment + 5, and the damage received under Lv60 is reduced by 10% - 80%. (the maximum increase and the reduction value is 100k) - "the epic of sorrow is the way forward, and everything will move like a prophecy"] move his eyes away from things like crowns, and art''s eyes turn again to the system column. [task module activation]Open taskbar task area, task time limit, task level dense tasks appear in the taskbar, with all kinds of difficulties. However... [optional] [optional] [optional] are all optional tasks, and there are no mandatory tasks. [(optional) epic mission: Empire glory task level: lv56 task content: to ensure the unification of the glory plane of the Empire of Barcelona and rebuild the glory empire. Time limit: 30000-35000 years of Rongguang calendar. Mission area: Barcelona, glory plane. Reward for success: 1. The remains of dragon of disaster lv50-60 (x5) 2. The remains of angel of death lv50-60 (x5) 3. The remains of the God of doom lv55-lv63 (x3) choose one of the three. ¡¿ If Yat remembers correctly, there is no dragon family in this world. It seems that the God of doom has never appeared and told the angel of death... Gabriel? Not in the glory world, but in other worlds? Art looks at the mission. The rewards are mostly related to bad luck. These task rewards should be given by honor will. Moreover, many of these tasks, especially large-scale ones, are not local products of Rongguang world. [World cornerstone ¡¤ lava lv46], [World cornerstone ¡¤ water element lv32], [race origin ¡¤ disaster worm lv30], [origin of race ¡¤ disaster worm lv30], [origin of race ¡¤ human LV1], [source of race ¡¤ high elves LV1] [origin of race ¡¤ crow LV1], [source of race ¡¤ blood crow LV3] [origin of race ¡¤ dark element spirit] the foundation stone of the world is easy to understand, and he also has a very big one. What''s more, small planes with various abilities and characteristics, such as the astral realm, are made from the cornerstone of the world. The foundation of the glorious world is the glory plane, and the other planes are built through the cornerstone of the world. The source, of course, is plundered from other worlds and planes. As for the origin of race? From the name, it means that the origin of race can create a certain race? Art looked at the origins of the races, searched again in his memory, and rummaged through the memory he had got from lyndt. The origin of race is to make a blueprint of a certain race, that is, something like a blueprint. Humans, elves, dark elemental elves, all races. Anyway... Good comments. But I don''t know why, art has a feeling of "losing". He didn''t know how this feeling came from, but he felt as if he had suffered a loss. Why? It seems that it should be good, right... Yat pondered, and in the end, he could only blame the information covered by the system. What follows... "agent?" It feels like a mercenary. Yat touched the crown of glory: "if only it could be turned into a top hat." At the next moment, the shape of the hat changed from the crown to a black one. It was similar to the one he was wearing, but it looked more handsome. "..." after sighing about the problem of taste, Yat waved, and the gray mist formed a mirror in front of him, reflecting his appearance. The young man, two meters tall, was dressed in a black tuxedo. On his left shoulder was an oblique cape with feathers, and on the right was three chain like braided ropes and a black top hat. After thinking about it, Yat took a black cane from the inventory and held it in his right hand, while his left hand lowered his hat. "I''m so handsome." Art uttered a heartfelt sigh. However, since you are acting as a surrogate, you should act more like a valet. It''s the prodigy. "In the vestment?" "Dressed like a prophecy wizard?" "Forget it, it''s still more handsome." After thinking about the look of the priest''s and wizard''s gowns, Yat still thinks that this barstona Style Tuxedo is more handsome.If you want to increase the sense of mystery - the whole body is covered with fog, the body is unreal, you can''t see your face clearly, and you wear a mask. This image should be good. Then bring instruments like harp and Violin - it should be nice to predict the image of the poet. After seriously thinking about how to pretend to be the most handsome, art looks at the taskbar. It''s time to take up the task. Look at yourself first... No, look at the fate of art Angus corrido. At this time, the future eye, who is in charge of guarding the stone slab of destiny, turns his head and takes a look at it when the will of glory falls into a deep sleep. A black track appears on the slate of destiny. The above content is... "art Angus corrido..." and the person who looks at the information is... "Lord doom? By the way, he''s a valet now. " The eye of the future is shining like an eyeball, with a trace of fluctuation. "Allowed." After his voice sounded, the writing on the slate of destiny became clear. And Yat also received a message - art, or what the original Yat should have experienced - the family suffered, fled the family, and then left with the bodyguard TOVA. The soldier brought by the betrayed TOVA captured the territory and was tortured by his uncle about the whereabouts of a powerful magic prop. When he was imprisoned, because he had nothing to do, he chanted poetry in his cell, learned the dark night poetry, awakened his spiritual energy and bad luck constitution, and became a wizard. Because of the awakening power, he was discovered and rescued by his father''s friend, a demon sorceress. However, when they cooperated with the other party''s transplantation experiment, their bad luck constitution ran away and attracted a large number of dead birds. While carrying out the transplantation experiment, the female warlocks were attacked by the dead birds and were attacked by the birds, which led to a violent walk. Then she was killed by art and stripped the devil''s eye from her body. Because of the eye of the devil, the spirit power is greatly increased, and it is promoted to the middle apprenticeship level. When I met a businessman, he controlled the other side with the devil''s eye, got the wizard''s notes from the other side, and learned a lot of wizard''s magic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 After following the location information recorded in the notes, he fell into the melancholy forest and avoided the attack of the blood crows. After that, the attracted dead birds destroyed the blood crows and severely damaged a wizard who combined himself and blood crows, and got the blood eye from the other party. After running all the way, he came to the plain of dilud. In the battle with the demon warlock ansuzi, he got the devil''s eye from a demon''s corpse. When trying to integrate the blood eye and the devil''s eye, the power of the devil''s eye conflicts with the devil''s eye. He ran wild in the village outside the red rose Viscount''s leadership and slaughtered the whole Hunter village. He was taken in by the son of chaos, bashamennong, and gave him a way to reconcile the devil''s eye and the devil''s eye. It took him several months to reconcile the devil''s eye with the devil''s eye, and got the eye of chaos. After that, he came to the vicomte of blue rose. Because the Viscount was not in the territory, when he tried to take the power of the blue rose tree, the prince of blood appeared and found his eyes of blood and chaos. The two men signed a contract. In the future, Yat stood in the camp of the blood Duke, who provided him with a way to promote blood eye. After that, according to the prince of blood, Yat rushed to count durard to lead him to Susha town. On the way, he met promi''s hunter''s hut. He captured promi with the power of the eye of chaos. Combined with shack''s experimental notes, he made the eye of the dead. Dead eye, devil''s eye, devil''s eye, chaos eye and blood eye, the imbalance of five different forces made him fall into weakness. He was carried into the phantom maze as food by the wandering troll. He resisted. When he escaped from death, he found the secret of the wandering maze. With the ability of blood eye, he tried to analyze the blood vessels of the wandering troll Entering the fragments of the past in the illusory world and seeing the eye of the future - a part separated by the eye of the future. He got the blood of the phantom eye and the wandering troll, and because of his high adaptability, he awakened the wandering devil eye. After falling into the maze of hesitation, Yat was found by master Edgeworth, who visited the Duke of mercury in the kingdom of Allen. He was very interested in his body that could attract bad luck. He accepted him as a formal apprentice and attached great importance to it. In the maze of hesitation, Yat learned a lot of prophecy magic with master Edgeworth, and learned the Sorcerer''s magic, the eye of the prophet, which can only be learned by a wizard above Apocalypse level 4. In addition, soon after learning the eye of the prophet, he promoted the apocalypse and learned the eye of the night devil from the thought of the night poetry. Because of his relationship with master Edgeworth, he won the title of the devil eye sage and was famous in the kingdom of Allen. After that, Earl fileck was besieged and died by the count of Susie and the count of CASS. Because of the relationship between master Edgeworth and the Duke of black ember, Yat became the new Lord of fileckshire. Soon after, the prince rose revived and the power of the kingdom of Allen was re washed. Yat''s territory was not divided into Prince rose, but remained under the command of Duke black Ember. Not long after, art foresees the tragedy of Susa Town, so he goes to Susa town. In Susa Town, he and Flo, the purgatory opera, fight each other''s apocalyptic level II devil with strong fighting power to rescue the dying Lake spirit. However, the lake spirit is dead, and art obtains the prototype of water eye from her. And as a result, he met Mary the mercenary and had a good feeling for each other. "Well?" Seeing this, Yat can''t help but raise her eyebrows. After giving away her eyes, should she give her a wife? keep looking. The meeting with Mary, the mercenary, made him care about Mary''s affairs. After that, they entered a relic together. Mary, the mercenary, obtained one of the keys to the sub tower of the soul research tower. He also got the keys of the two sub towers of the soul research tower through the power of the dead eye, that is, the original Prometheus. And here, for the second time, he meets flo, the purgatory opera, who takes away the key to one of the sub towers, but he also gives the other a heavy blow. He acquired many of the techniques of the glorious empire through the original soul and the eye of the dead in the key of the sub tower. After that, Mary and he temporarily separated, he immersed in research, and Mary went to congerbert. A year later, art got some clues about the soul tower from many research techniques, and when he went to look for clues, he met the Phantom Castle that trapped Donna. Later, the blood prince''s apprentice, the female blood wizard named luff, also came to Phantom Castle. Together, they broke the power of doll Donna, and Phantom Castle returned to glory. When Donna tries to escape again, the prince of blood comes. Donna is wounded by the Duke of blood, but Donna is not caught again, but runs away. All that remained was Donna''s arm, foot and two eyes. Then the other parts are taken away by the prince of blood, and Yat gets an eye - the eye of the cage. This eye takes some of Donna''s strength and can isolate the power and solve the conflict between his different eye powers.Soon after, because of the conflict between mercurial singers and elves, there was a fight between the twin virtuous philore, philona, and the cursed human ELTI near kangobot. Art appears nearby, saves ELTI and repels the twin sage, so he also gains the mercury singer''s friendship. The mercurial singer found out that art was the eye of the night and helped him to form an alliance with him. At this time, the end of winter, he also returned to the territory, concentrated on the study for about a year. Three months later, because of the conflict, Yat''s territory was attacked. However, knowing the truth of part of the sad epic, he did not want to run the territory again. At the invitation of Mary, he transferred the territory to his good friend, count Susi, and came to kangobot. At this time, Mary had been promoted to Tianqi Level 2 and organized a large mercenary group. The two organized a fleet to go to the Empire of Barcelona. At sea, they met three ghost ships. These three ghost ships are the ghost ships of the three necromancers that art met. At this time, these three necromancers have become subordinates of others - the necromancer Hughes. Art''s eyebrows, Hughes? The three ghost ships, which were already under Hughes'' command, were discovered. One of Mary''s mercenaries, a degenerate clergyman controlled by flo, a madman with two diseases, attacked the ghost ship without hesitation and killed corthias on the ship. As a dead spirit, purified by the light, it is impossible to resurrect. Such a big conflict, so that the two fleets immediately began to fight. And, by this time, Donna and Hughes had formed an alliance, and there was a first conflict between the four sad sons. The epic of sorrow has completely opened the prelude. Both the mercenary regiment and the fleet suffered major trauma, and most of the members of both sides died. As a result, Hughes fled with her, and Mary fell into the sea in serious injury. At the last moment, Yat opens the channel of the phantom world, and is seriously injured and sleepy. When he wakes up and wants to leave, he meets Donna and another strange Wizard - the astral traveler. The other side saved him and Donna and prevented their conflict. In order to collect a complete history of the glorious world, this star traveler wanders around ancient cities, deep mountains and various relics. When he came to the phantom world, he saved art and Donna. Until Donna and Yate recover, the good old man has been helping them and trying to make them reconcile. Not wanting to disappoint this astral traveler, art helped Donna several times while exploring with each other. And Donna had the same idea. By the time they recovered, the two had become friends. After that, they parted ways, and the recovered art went to look for Mary. Art heard that Mary appeared in Barcelona and went to look for her. Later, he learned that she was saved by a mermaid alien, a girl named Tina. After that, Mary continued to organize the mercenary corps, and Yat joined the Empire of Barcelona and met Raul for the first time. Raul had become a countess of Barcelona at this time. Raul? In art''s mind, the mature beauty like a peach, his deepest impression is the timid eyes of the other side. As the son of the pseudo era of "pseudo Miss thorn", Raul has formed an alliance with the Countess of CASIA, who is "pseudo lost in winter" and is the son of a pseudo era. Yat, who joined the kingdom of Barcelona, is in the domain of Archduke Allen. On his way to Duke Allen''s territory, he met Arthus, who was on his way to the misty mountains. This was the first time that Yat met Arthus. "Arthus?" After smacking his lips, Yat continues to look at development from the perspective of a third party. Because at this time, the Holy Land pav Machel floated near the misty mountains. Pavmachel is a half plane attached to the land of glory. It is controlled by the Pope and belongs to the Holy See of the Holy See. On the land of glory, it will aim at several cathedrals and float along the track. It also has the special name of "city of the sky". Arthus was on his way to the misty mountains when he met Yat. The first time they met, there was nothing special, but the shadow around the misty mountains became very strong as the city of light appeared and disappeared. At this time, art entered the shadow world for the first time. After experiencing a lot of dangers, Yat captured the shadow eye from the evil eye clan in the shadow world through the night evil eye. With the integration of shadow eye and night devil eye, Yat has the ability to travel freely in the shadow world.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Eye of blood, eye of devil, eye of devil, eye of chaos, eye of death, eye of phantom, eye of hesitation, eye of prophet, eye of night, eye of water, eye of cage, eye of shadow, eye of eternal night. The eye of the devil and the eye of the devil coexist with the eye of the devil and the eye of the devil. The shadow eye merges with the night eye and becomes the eternal night eye. More than four years later, at this time, the original Yat was Apocalypse II, close to Apocalypse III. And has 11 different kinds of magic eyes, but not too much to do with crows, and crows have a relationship. Or, there''s no good relationship. In the fifth year, art became a new star in the territory of Duke Allen, known as "count of the devil''s eye". And because of the status of prophecy wizard, alchemist and potion scholar, they are respected by many people, and their status is gradually consolidated. Moreover, because of his bad luck constitution, he has not weak attainments in curse magic, but also strong in frontal combat effectiveness. After that, because of the hesitation of the great beast''s blood, art''s body became too big - close to six meters. In the process of searching for materials, he was taken as the enemy by a marquis wizard''s slave and a group of Cyclops near Mount Tera. When they counterattack, they found out what they were doing secretly. After exploring, they found the remains of ancient Cyclops. Through the eye of the dead, art acquires the one eye that still retains the power of fire. By combining the power of the dead eye and the one eye of fire, art gets the eye of the underworld. But because of art''s action, the fourth level Marquis wizard regarded him as an enemy. After he managed to hurt the Marquis and fled, he was ambushed by the purgatory opera flo. When flo was pursuing, he met the desert sacrifice in the desert, and they had a fight. At this time, ansuzi suddenly appeared and attacked flo. The three men fought for a wave, so that art, who was seriously injured and dying, could escape. He tried to escape into the shadow world, but because of the sudden appearance of ansuzi, the son of the abyss, which interfered with space transmission, he did not return to basatona, but came to the Starr Empire and prophesied the kingdom of witches. Because of his bad luck constitution, he attracted a large number of dead birds when he was dying. These birds wanted to eat him and get the huge bad luck attracted by him. At the time of death, Yat killed all the dead birds, pulled out all their eyes and made them dead eyes. However, it was at this time that his body was already dilapidated and more seriously injured. He summoned a large number of magic eye families through the magic eye. The magic eye clan in the shadow world, the magic eye family in the phantom world, and the magic eye family living near the Starr empire. After killing them by cruel means, art filled their bodies with their flesh and blood, and became a half demon eye clan from human beings. Moreover, the curse of the devil''s eyes appeared on him. However, he was very familiar with the abilities of the magic eyes. Instead of being affected by the curse, he got the curse eye. After that, art met master Edgeworth, who came to the Starr Empire, when he was recuperating and recovering. After a careful understanding of his situation, master Edgeworth has tailored a set of methods to integrate wizard blue blood and magic blood. Then art followed master Edgeworth from the remote empire of Starr to the Arabella Empire and stayed on his territory. Five years later, art solved his problems and successfully promoted to Apocalypse III. At this time, Flo, as an expert in affairs, caused chaos in many places in Rongguang. There were several conflicts between the basatona Empire and the Arabella Empire, and the atmosphere was very tense and explosive. In order to avoid a war between the two empires, Yat is ready to return to Barcelona to make some efforts. However, when he returned to basatona, there was a change in the port of the dead, and Hughes the undead became one of the rising powers of the necromancer colony. In addition, Hughes killed many mermaids and sea people, and had a conflict with Tina, who had saved Mary. Mary also appeared to help Tina, and when art knew about it, he rushed to help Mary. However, at this time, the queen of blood, the apprentice of the Duke of blood, who captured Donna with art, appeared and stood on Hughes'' side. Because of the contract with the prince of blood, he can''t attack luff. But he didn''t want to attack Mary either, so he chose to leave directly and let it be. Donna, who had intended to help Hughes, also chose to leave after finding out that he had left. And then there is an increasingly chaotic world situation, and more and more conflicts and wars. ... "it''s an epic of ups and downs."After watching the original fate of "art Angus crawledo", art can''t help but sigh. All kinds of magic eyes are really in line with the name of "the eye of the night". The speed of growth is also very fast. In less than a hundred years, he has changed from a weak scholar who has no power to bind a chicken... An ordinary person who has no power to bind a chicken, to a strong man of level 6. Then he killed the other children of sorrow in a reasonable way and became one of the winners of the tragedy epic. If everything develops according to the track until the end of the fate, then the glorious will as the destiny will, will gain a lot of destiny power. It''s a bit like the great ambition of Buddhism. If we can accomplish it, we can gain powerful power. The closer to the development of the trajectory, the more detailed the trajectory and the larger the goal, the more power of destiny can be obtained. A creature whose ultimate goal is Apocalypse level 6. If it grows to Apocalypse level 6 according to 50% of its target trajectory, it will gain a very huge force of destiny. The power of destiny is so huge that it consumes more resources than it needs to cultivate a strong man of level 6. It is not level 6 of apocalypse, but level 6. The six levels of Apocalypse defined by the glory world are lv35-lv55, which is equal to the three to five levels of the pluralistic world. The sixth level of the multi world is lv60-lv69. Moreover, for the sake of insurance, there are more than one destiny track set by each world. For example, art''s final fate has left the glory world, died in the sad epic, and finally became the dogleg of glory will like the eyes of the future. Now, art has understood that his own body is a "black crow", a "conceptual creature", a bad luck, and a black thing hidden in the soul area of "art Angus crawledo". For him, this body is just a shell that can be abandoned, not the most important, but he does not intend to give up the body. It''s hard luck. He can be a good host. At the same time, it can help Rongguang to complete other destiny trajectories. Clone a body and let it grow in the original way of "art Angus crawledo" to become the real "eye of the night". And he grew up the way he wanted, through the cloned body. If it''s another body, it''s not the son of sorrow. If you act arbitrarily, it doesn''t matter. By the way, he also needs to sort out his own abilities. His current abilities are a little too complicated and need to be sorted out systematically. However, it is a pity that there is no parallel world in the glory world, otherwise he would not have to be so troublesome. A world that has developed long enough will not have only one time line. The more powerful the world is, the more difficult it is to build a parallel world. The strength of the will to glory is seven levels close to eight levels, with the highest strength as the fifth level, that is, the sixth level of apocalypse, it can establish many parallel worlds. Multiple parallel worlds run in different trajectories. Once accidents occur, they can be adjusted to reduce accidents and improve the completion rate of destiny trajectories. The will for glory itself seems to have the idea of establishing a parallel world. But the world is quite young. Glory world, only about 50000 years of history. For a world, 50000 years of history is indeed very short. This world is not like the world in which art lived as "wuyatu", with a long history. The world of glory has a history of only 50000 years from its birth to the present. There is no history of evolution of "human" from the ancient ape to the human. When the human race appeared in this world, it was already "human". The same is true of most races like elves. It''s the origin of race purchased from other worlds, from the profiteer of the earthen pot. According to the origin of the race, the race is created according to the drawings. There are many native races in Rongguang world. For example, the first generation of ice race is the original race created by Rongguang''s will. But the first generation of ice race did not live up to her wishes, and soon died. Some of the more successful biological races should be phantoms. This creature similar to the plane life of the underworld is a unique creature created by the will of glory. But art is not sure. Because his cognition of the world of glory is only part of his memory. However, he will not try to leave the glory world until he grows up to level 4 and level 5. For now, glory world is a safe place for art.He is now a temporary worker in the glory world, and because he has signed the covenant, Rongguang will not do anything harmful to his interests... wait a minute... suddenly, Yat thought of something... both sides can''t do anything that damages the interests of Rongguang''s will. It is beneficial to the will of glory to let the creatures in the world of glory follow the path of destiny. Then, if the creatures in the world of glory fail to follow the predetermined path, it will damage the interests of the will of glory? So, on the other hand, if Yat doesn''t get what he deserves, is it even a loss of interest? "What a cunning woman." Although he thought he was very cautious, his experience was not as good as that of a man who did not know how many years he had lived and who had built a world class seven strong man. This contract also has a lot of room for operation. Att''s eyes are on the taskbar how to do it needs to be carefully considered. However, it is an important thing to take a few tasks and try to determine. To separate oneself from the identity of "art claredo Angus", we need to change our body, race needs to be considered carefully, and we need appropriate race. It''s better to have a race that has something to do with bad luck and crows. Br > for Barca, the focus of his task is to find the source of his body, which is just a task of searching for the source of his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 Three days later. Count Doran. This is the eastern part of the Earl of CASIA, which is also located in the Duchess of jodhua. In a prop shop. The clerk at the counter looked at the potion that looked like pudding and juice. He looked at the door. At the door, the huge crystal door slowly closed, reflecting a crystal light. Outside, on the road, many puppet carriages and people wearing other kingdom and Empire style costumes passed by. Even from time to time, a few mercenaries wearing high-level professional insignia could be seen. At this moment, art, or phantom, in the image of a bard, is standing at the door of the shop. Art has gone from actor to director, no, to deputy director. Rong Guang will is the screenwriter and chief director, and the future eye is the deputy director. Now, as an agent, Yat also needs help to get the characters on the right track. Because of his influence, the original eye of the night''s art''s action was disordered from the beginning. He needs to make the present body into a separate body, so that he can use the "eye of the night" to follow the original fate track, while art himself uses a role that is not in the fate track to observe and intervene from the perspective of an onlooker. [(optional) task: carassite''s sadness task level: lv20 task content: give the "broken cayasit harp" to Hughes, the dead player. Time limit: before June 20585. Mission area: Barcelona. Success reward: the source of race ¡¤ disaster phantom lv20 (x1)] now the time is February 20585. The broken cajasit harp, which art had acquired long ago, but... from the perspective of God now, it should have fallen to Hughes. Because art occupied the body of the eye of the night, under various butterfly effects, it caused all kinds of influences, and got this thing by mistake. [broken cayasit harp lv13: This is a broken harp that reposes the sorrow of the wanderer cajasett. It is not a supernatural object, but it has magic. The will of cajasit lv13: the creature wearing it will be gradually influenced by the will of cajasit. Winter mourning lv13: the effect of frost spells has been enhanced. (need frost blood) - "the Empire has been destroyed, and the winter will be gone"] the influence of the will of cajasit? Really? When you see the information of this prop again, the information mask above has been quietly removed. Moreover, from the perspective of noumenon and from the perspective of doom, we can see that the power of destiny is entangled in this prop - this thing is related to the trajectory of fate. [poem of destiny] choose the target - cajasit. Props use: [glory crown] at the newly established laboratory in misty mountains, Yat touches his hat. The use of the poem of destiny requires the power of creation and the authority of prophecy rules. However, the title of honor agent attached to the glory crown gives Yat the authority of Lv60. The eye of the future, huthun, is standing by the slate of destiny. A mysterious light appears on the surface of the giant eye: "Lord doom? The identity of cajasit? " The other party was able to master the use of Rong Guanghui crown so quickly last time... even when he saw it for the second time, he couldn''t help sighing. And... the future eye looks at the slate of destiny. Most of the prophets, including before they turn to the will of glory, contact the destiny slate indirectly - the rules of prophecy have already written down the prophecy hierarchy of all glorious creations, which was determined from the beginning. Their prophecy magic will touch the rules of prophecy, and the rules of prophecy will get the information of the corresponding level from the slate of destiny according to the level of prophecy, and then feed back through various prophecies, such as the grey moon and the red moon. In addition to the rules of prophecy, there were five people who could directly contact the slate of destiny before he signed the contract with the will of glory. He and the shadow will, as well as those in other astral realms. It is impossible for other people to directly contact the destiny slate or even find it. Even if he had been to the rule corridor, it was impossible. Even before he took refuge in the glory will, he couldn''t do it at all. Now he manages the fate slate for the severely injured Rongguang will. Before that, he had no idea that someone would ignore the protection of the rules and directly penetrate the protection of the rules and come into contact with the slate of destiny. But... doom can do it. It''s something that lyndt, who invaded the glory world before, couldn''t do.Is this the power of conceptual biology? Above the rules. The eye of the future, huthun sighed with envy and helplessness, and then looked at the slate of fate that revealed the material of cajasit. As a manager, he would not have known what had happened if he had not noticed the signs of the glory crown. If you don''t use the glory crown of doom, then he.... "concept Biology..." recite the term silently in his heart, and the future eye looks at the data displayed by the fate slate. He didn''t intend to interfere, but he needed to watch to avoid any accidents. Huthun did not forget that Lord Rongguang said that bad luck can have a great influence on the slate of destiny. ... kayasit, a powerful wizard of Apocalypse level 6 in Rongguang Empire, fell to Apocalypse level 5 due to serious injury. After that, the kingdom of katesia was established. It was hard to accept the fall of the Empire, so he devoted himself to rebuilding the glorious empire. However, he gave up the kingdom of katsia because the royal family and clan of the Kingdom let him down. Most of the secondary tower keys of the soul research tower were in his hands. Therefore, after he left, the kingdom of katsia could no longer control the soul research tower. After giving up the kingdom of katesia, he moved around in the glory plane and created a lot of conspiracies. In 20586, that is, next year, we will encounter distorted prophets, and they will be the cultivators of distorted prophets, instilling in each other various concepts of "glory Empire supremacy". Under the brainwashing influence of this cajasit, the twisted prophet was also a fanatical revivalist of the Empire, and indirectly caused various disasters through prophecy. At present, this qayasit, whose pseudonym is "hitter", has become a grey sage of the Arabella empire. He is good at magic and creation. According to the fate track, the other party will return to Apocalypse level 6 shortly after the start of the epic war of sorrow, and... in order to rebuild the glory Empire, he launched the war with great enthusiasm, and in the later stage of the sad epic, when the glory Empire was about to reappear, he died. Moreover, even if he died, he had no regrets, but regretted that he had not been able to witness the revival of the glorious empire. From an onlooker''s point of view, he is a charming and paranoid character. Adhere to their own path, in order to revive the glory Empire, loyal to the role of the glory empire. A respectable character. Although he almost fell into the plot of the other side, but now his role has been different from the original, for this kind of thing, there is not too much bad feeling. But... He needs to improve first. [crow wizard Lv16], [night wizard lv11], [agent LV1] the current strength is not particularly strong. At the same time of thinking, phantom art also made action. Dressed in the style of Lansu Kingdom, Yat holds the harp and looks sad. This props should have been in Hughes'' hands, and in Hughes'' hands, this prop will make Hughes and the Countess of CASIA, the pseudo "lost winter", have some intersection, and Hughes will also encounter the real lost winters because of this prop. It''s not a key element, but it has an impact on the encounter between Hughes and lost winter. Mirat walked around with his harp in his arms and his face distressed. At this time, an old craftsman came to him and looked at the broken Harp in his hand. "What a pity, what a pity --" the old craftsman sighed. It was so bad that it could not be repaired. And art''s gaze is toward the shadow in the alley, where the bird shaped silhouette disappears. The old craftsman was guided by his spiritual suggestion. For what? Acting, of course. In order to avoid being recognized, art would not meet Hughes directly, and because he wanted to stay out of the way, he couldn''t have much contact with the sad son. In this way, if you want to give the props to him, you need other means - for example, after several merchants'' hands, they finally appear in the hands of a mercenary, and the mercenary meets a necromancer. And, because Hughes had seen his harp, Yat did something about it. Avoid Hughes recognizing it. Looking at the old craftsman in front of him, art also showed a sad look: "is there really no way?" "No way. I can''t fix it. Try to find the wizard." The old craftsman shook his head with a pity"Old man, I can only repair ordinary musical instruments, but this thing is... Magic props." In art''s deliberate spiritual hint, the old craftsman said this sentence, and deliberately lowered his voice. However, this sentence was "just" heard by a passer-by, or deliberately lowered to the point where he could only hear it. No passers-by could hear him, only he could. A greedy light flashed in the eyes of the passer-by who once worked as a part-time thief and had low-level strength. "Magic props..." If magic props are not the lowest level items, the price should be at least 30 silver coins. Because he lost a lot of money in gambling recently, he was a bit short of money... then, like a normal passer-by, he gradually walked away, but the rest of his eyes kept an eye on the old craftsman and bard. Then the old craftsman shook his head and left, and the Bard sighed and went in another direction. Quietly, the passer-by followed up. He did not find that the Bard''s mouth, slightly outlined a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Outside Doran, on a plain. On the sparse grass, there are various kinds of stones. It used to be a hill, but because of the appearance of some powerful demon, it became a plain. A mercenary, dressed in light leather armour and holding a sword, carefully hid behind a larger stone. At his feet were some silver coins, a gold coin, a dagger, and a small bag. The contents of the bag held up the outline of the U-shaped harp. The mercenary looked down at the cloth bag with some blood on the edge, and then looked forward. Fifty meters away, two creatures, similar in shape to pigs and like wolves, are bigger than humans. One of them is arched the corpse on the ground with its fangs protruding from its mouth. And the other was looking around, looking for something. "Oh, no... it''s the wolf, the middle demon." The mercenary looked at the blood on the bag and looked ugly. Because of greed, when he found the corpse, he searched the corpse, but he did not find the trace of these two demons. Although he escaped in time, now... it''s terrible... the mercenary bit his teeth and couldn''t wait any longer. Otherwise, he couldn''t escape. At this moment, he suddenly felt a chill. The sense of crisis made him twist his head, but then only pain came, and his last memory was the stinking beast''s mouth. Kaka - Kaka - Kaka - a two meter tall monster, which is the same as the two demons over there, chews the head of the mercenary with force. The hard bone in its mouth is like flesh and blood, and is easily chewed and chewed. The headless corpse of the mercenary fell to the ground straightly. The instinctive reaction of the body made the body twitch twice. After that, the body completely lost its movement. At this time, although the two bodies were two circles smaller than it, there were also magic creatures the size of adults. They also found it and rushed towards it. When they run, there are two gusts of gray brown wind on the soles of their feet, and there is no sound or vibration at all. After discovering the hostility of these two kindred, the huge monster''s feet also had a gust of earthy brown mud wind, which dashed away with fierce momentum. Pure power, the power of this blow, has been close to Apocalypse level power professionals. The corpse of the mercenary was trampled into mud by it, and the big stone in front of the body was smashed directly by the hard fangs under its ferocious force. Boom!!! Before the broken stones fell from the sky, the bodies of the three wolves collided. However - the results were unexpected. The strong demon that killed the mercenary was directly hit by two other wolves which seemed to be in the middle. During the collision, one of the coyotes had his tusks broken, the thick bones of his face cracked, his flesh and blood were blurred, and the face of the other was also injured. However, the two coyotes did not have any painful expression, as if it was not the wounded one. Without any hesitation, they wound up the gray wind again and rushed to the high-level wolf with almost the same pace. At this moment, a gray shadow, like gray lightning, flew from the distance and landed lightly on the head of one of the coyotes. In an instant, the two wolves stopped their actions as if they were braking. Perched on the head of the wolf was a gray rodent like hamster or squirrel. "Zhizhi --" it blinked, suddenly turned its head and looked into the air. The next moment, a huge figure fell from the sky and fell heavily on the ground. Boom - the strong impact force smashed a big hole in the ground. "Ha ha ha - willon! Or you are faster! Ha ha ha, ha ha He was a tall, strong man with a beard, a grey robe and leather armor, a short staff pinned to his waist, and the lingering negative energy around his body showed his identity as a necromancer. The tall man fell to the ground and said hello to the grey mouse with a smile. Then he focused his eyes on the faces of the two coyotes, drew out his staff, waved his hand, and murmured in his heart -- "corpse repair!" Necromancy runes shine and form a spell sequence. Whoosh! Two clusters of gray blue light shot out of the stick and hit the two wolves in the face. Under the influence of negative energy, the flesh and blood of their faces were constantly mended, and the little jerboa also took back the broken tusk of a wolf and pressed it on the fracture surface. At the moment when the effect of corpse repair is over, the two dead wolf have been "recovered".Meanwhile, the high-ranking wolf also stood up and roared in the sky -- although it looks more like a wild boar, its voice is more similar to the wolf''s howl. This high-ranking wolf''s body surface covered with a circle of earth Brown light, the hair on the body surface became harder and harder, and the two tusks gradually became white and smooth. "Oh, roar - even at this time, do you think you can succeed?" The strong man looks at it, smiles, and then he swings his arm. Negative energy surged, forming more than a dozen sharp, skeleton like white spines in the air, and stabbed the wolf''s head. At the same time, the other two dead wolf aroused extraordinary power. The gray brown wind wrapped around their hooves and rushed out with the momentum of fearless death. More than ten sharp negative energy spines directly nail the four claws of the wolf to the ground. Two dead wolf wolf left and right hit its waist and abdomen, four fangs into its body, stabbed into the viscera. And the Jew mouse, raising its little paw, flew out and burrowed into the wolf''s body through the wound stabbed by the dead wolf''s fangs. As soon as the wolf let out a roar, the shrew tore all its internal organs. "Woo Hoo --" the strong man looked at the wolf who had lost his strength and fell on the ground and nodded: "today''s harvest is good, the wolf is about to advance to Apocalypse!" The next moment, there was a squeak at his feet. He lowered his head in some doubt. He didn''t know when Jerome, who had run out of the wolf''s body, was dragging a small bag with a bulging cheek pouch. The strong man lowered his head and touched his cheek pouch. The mouse spat out a dozen silver coins and a gold coin, which surprised the strong man. "Well done! Willon... What''s in the bag? Is it silver? " ... after three hours. In the laboratory of the misty mountains, rows of large, transparent cylindrical crystal containers line the laboratory. There are all kinds of creatures in it. Human, high elves, mermaid, crow, blood crow, dwarf, snake man, crow man. The soulless driving shell, with its eyes closed, floats in the liquid of the container. On the other side, art, who is in the lab, looks at the [completed] task prompt in the taskbar and flicks his finger gently. [(optional) task: kayasit''s sadness (completed) success reward: origin of race ¡¤ disaster phantom lv20 (x1)] take out. Then, a space crack opened not far from him, and a black, crystal like ball fell from it. Next to it, a dark blue crow flapped its wings and rushed to catch it. However, one white glove popped out and caught the ball, and the other caught Gloria''s feet. "Little guy, just stay by and watch." After laughing and saying something, art puts Gloria on his shoulder and looks at the black crystal ball. Inside the sphere is a swirling, swirling black mist of gas. The source of race, the shadow of disaster. "At last." Art snapped his finger, and his mental strength extended and touched the ball. A huge flow of information came into art''s mind. The body structure and composition of the disaster shadow... All kinds of detailed data. "Fortunately, I was prepared and collected a lot of things ahead of time." Art turned to look at the containers. He didn''t just do one task. Through crow minions, he did many tasks at the same time, collecting what he wanted. The origin of race is the structural blueprint and genetic blueprint of living things. As long as there are enough materials, we can make creatures according to the design drawings. What''s more, the newly created creature is just a body, a pure substance without soul. After that, they only need to activate the biological current in their bodies to form the physical consciousness body, and it''s OK. And... having fully understood the genetic blueprint of these creatures, he can directly change his genes and change his race through metamorphosis. Only the corresponding, fine and huge computing power and enough corresponding materials are needed. It''s... art can''t help but sigh. As the world in which wuyatu lives, scientists are still working hard to find the genetic blueprint of biology. In these advanced civilizations, the genetic blueprint is completely cheap.Human beings, as three-dimensional creatures, have been thoroughly analyzed by some advanced and high-dimensional material civilization world for a long time. The creatures of all races, like the products on the assembly line, are manufactured at will, and then sold to the masters of the world to make races as a blueprint. Thinking about the materials needed for the shadow of disaster, Yat carefully compared the materials for the second time. After confirming that the materials in his hand were enough to make a body, Yat walked to the two largest experimental containers in the center of the laboratory. In the future, he is "art", but "art Angus corrido" is not him. Quadruple thinking - magic is surging, and countless thoughts come together to form a huge thinking network. When the network of thoughts formed, he had entered one of the containers. In the other container, under the control of Yat, countless substances gather together and form a new body with material information. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 The shadow crows raised their heads and looked up into the sky. An unknown black fog flew through the sky like a black wind. Then the black wind condensed into a human form on a tree. [character name: black crow (ATT) Occupation: Raven mage (Lv16), night Wizard (lv11), agent (LV1) attributes: strength: -, physique: -, agility: 240 (Level 1), spirit: 340 (Level 1)] skills: - [crow mage] - passive ¡¤ crow mage Lv16, passive ¡¤ crow affinity Lv16, crow capture Lv16, shared vision LV1, curse of weakness lv15, group command lv14, dark energy erosion lv14, crow black curtain lv13, crowd rage lv13, hat trick lv12, crow shield lv11, feedback contribution Lv9 crow transformation LV7, apocalypse ¡¤ crow''s eye LV7, disease outbreak lv6, crow puppet lv6, resonance LV5, hiding crow LV5, unknown announcement LV5 , epidemic doctor lv4, seperate phantom LV3, fear gaze LV3, raven claw Lv2 metamorphosis ¡¤ crow command Lv2, doomsday sign LV1 - [night wizard] - dark thoughts ¡¤ dark night poetry lv11, passive ¡¤ dark polar region lv11, psychic ring (dark) lv11, psionic hand (dark) lv11 night marking lv10, feeling tranquility lv10, dim light fear lv10 Enchanting human lv10 corpse poet Lv9, shadow servant Lv9, curtain art lv8, eroding shadow lv8 shadow activation lv8, ferocious LV7, shadow wall art LV7, hand of darkness LV5 passive shadow fusion LV5, dead howling lv4, passive player lv4 video technology LV3, night''s grace LV3, nightmare instrument LV3 Apocalypse ¡¤ night curse Lv2, prelude to long sleep LV1, recovery Grand movement LV1 - - - - - - - - - - - - - race ¡¤ shadow of disaster in addition to the skill of sharing vision, all skills have been upgraded to full level, and the power of all skills is corresponding level. The power of all skills of master crow is Lv16, apocalypse Level 2. The power of all dark wizard skills is lv11, apocalypse level 1. After changing his body, art''s general skills column was cleared, leaving only one racial talent ability of the shadow of disaster. General skills are left on the body of the host body. After replacing the body with the shadow of disaster, the general skills disappear from the general column. But his original body, which has now been transformed into a raven, has universal skills. Through this incident, he probably understood that he did not need to follow the path of the world''s wizard to construct any psychic core, nor did he need to overlap any shadow or soul. He just needs to upgrade his career level. In addition, he doesn''t need to learn the things in the world of glory. Witches'' magic can only be used in the world of glory. Once in other worlds, these things can''t be used because they don''t apply the rules. Only the professional skills that are printed on his body by the system can be used in other worlds. And... in essence, it is a high-level concept biology, which does not need to be promoted to four-dimensional by superimposed matter like material biology. Compared with the level of material biology, its essence is a concept creature comparable to that of nine dimensional creatures. It only needs to constantly swallow bad luck and strengthen itself. After realizing this, Yat finally understood why Rongguang was so cheerful and could not wait to sign a treaty with him. I''m losing a lot. According to the original situation, he can continue to kill, devour the bad luck in the glorious world to grow up. And now... Although the glorious will also know the situation, in order to maintain the alliance, he has been given the status of glory agent, so that he can obtain the items related to bad luck by doing tasks, and then devour the bad luck to grow up. But this speed... Is not comparable to the original. "The vision is still too low." Art shook his head. In addition to swallowing bad luck, i.e. "experience value", there is no clue about the growth of conceptual creatures. However, art knows something about the growth of regular creatures - regular creatures that are still in their infancy will invade the world, attach themselves to creatures, and continue to grow according to the growth path set by the world. In this way, there will be opportunities Touching the line of rules that are the same as their own essence, through attachment, imitation, erosion, and phagocytosis, such regular creatures will gradually grow up. Once they swallow the corresponding line of rules, or be discovered and driven out in time by the world, if it is a level 7 or level 8 world, they can attack or even kill the regular creatures.The world below level 7 can''t have any influence on the regular creatures. It can only be eaten without resistance. Therefore, the "weak" world below level 7 will basically depend on the world of level 7, level 8 or above. As a concept organism... if we calculate by analogy... What can the seventh level world do? In conclusion. By signing a contract with Rongguang''s will, he lost money and was able to obtain doom by destructive violence, that is, the means of robbing the glorious world. But as compensation, he was able to work for the world as a substitute without worrying about his own safety. Glory will not lose, and make a profit, but Yat lost. This deal is more beneficial to Rongguang''s will. In searching for lenter''s memory, he found a characteristic of regular creatures - that is, after death, they can be reborn on the eroded rules. But the price of rebirth is to lose most of the personality and a lot of memory. According to the theory of personality, personality and memory are his essence. If he lost his personality and memory and resurrected again, would he still be "Yat" or "Wu Yatu"? What''s the difference between that and being dead. Comfort yourself with safety as a reason, more or less can reduce the feeling of meat pain. Att''s current strength is only Apocalypse Level 3 - converted into multiple levels of only level 2, and has not yet been able to fully control and understand its own nature. When he is stronger, he will be able to understand himself more thoroughly. Now the problem with art is that the system... Is too rigid. The system is completely in accordance with a set of set of rules and procedures to do things, do not know how to adapt. The function of the system is to assist him to become stronger, but it is too rigid. There are many places that can be flexible. The system operates in accordance with the hierarchical authority. If he had known this for a long time, he would have been able to take out more benefits from the will of glory. Not to mention big profits, but at least make up for most of the losses. After putting a "rigid" label on the system, art looks at his crow minion bar: crow minion (25337000) shadow crow (1000), 15 Apocalypse (4 + 11) misty crow (300), 7 days of Enlightenment (0 + 7) siren (200), 4 days of Enlightenment (0 + 4) phantom birds (200), 4 days of Enlightenment (1 + 3) blood crows (20) multiple birds (100), 3 days (1 + 2) multi bird (100), 3 days (1 + 2) multi bird (100), 3 0 + 1) 0 + 1) 0 Withered branch bird (50), 1 Apocalypse (0 + 1) armored bird (50), 1 Apocalypse (0 + 1) smoke devil crow (50), 0 Apocalypse dark crow shadow (8), 4 Apocalypse necromancer (5), apocalypse 0 one eyed crow (5), five Apocalypse (2 + 3) water element spirit (5), 0 Apocalypse dark element spirit (5), 0 Apocalypse others (5), (count of Susi The three apocalypses are Prometheus, golor, Goliath, and Claudius), and the total number of apocalypses is 2533. Among them, apocalypse level I is 52, apocalypse II is 13, and below apocalypse is 2468 Claudio is his original body. When art moves his noumenon to the shadow of disaster, he also transforms his original body into Raven. Because the original general skills remain in Claudio. By converting them into ravens, they can continue to use the original skills - phantom, magic eye and the like. However, Claudio has no consciousness of his own. Instead, he is a puppet like existence, which is controlled by his distraction. He had thought about creating a personality for Claudio, but... Looking at his former body alive, he always felt uncomfortable, so he just created a soul without personality and memory, and put it in the place where his noumenon had been. With his current computing power, it is no problem to control one more Claudio. As he said that, he took a look at crowriedo''s data. [art Angus clarido LV7: impersonal puppet. LV7: will continue to attract bad luck, when absorbed to a certain amount, will be released, causing disaster. Lord ¡¤ blue blood knight LV1: can turn spiritual power into psionic power through meditation, and the purity of blue blood is slowly improved. The more people in the territory, the stronger the will, the faster the purity of blue blood will be.(mixed with the blood of the supernatural creature, the attachment rate of blue blood decreases, and the speed of specialized psionic power decreases.) Magic mastery ¡¤ wizard magic lv12: master some wizard spells below lv12: automatic Secretary LV7, fast record LV7, intensive reading LV7, psionic addition LV7, local deformation lv6, night mirage lv6, cleansing LV5, mechanical mind lv4, dual thinking lv4, blue blood extraction LV3, four masks Lv2, shadow of the grey moon Lv2, brightness of the red moon Lv2, eyes of the angry spirit Lv2 Eye of life Lv2... blood vein transformation ¡¤ misty crow lv4:... inheritance ¡¤ wandering beast LV7:... inheritance ¡¤ phantom magic eye lv11:... elementary alchemy LV7:... blood crow totem LV7:... Magic Eye totem LV3:... strength: 36 (--), constitution: 33 (--), sensitivity Jie: 25 (-), spirit: 104 (-)] the original qualification of Claudio is really terrible, and the blue blood qualification is only LV1. When art left his original body, as an energy source, he took both the psychic core and the spiritual core away. Therefore, the level of the present clarido is not high. In addition, in addition to the two powerful skills of phantom eye and wandering gaze, there are only some low-level skills left. However, the inscriptions and magic sequences of art''s painstaking meditation are left in the spiritual sea of Claudio. On the whole, although the ontology has lost a lot of common skills, art''s strength has not been weakened because of the crow mage''s skills. Next, according to the fate of the track, will be the "eye of the night" direction of cultivation. At the same time, he''s going to do business everywhere. In order to earn the reward, he needs to do something to let the characters who have been out of their original position return to the original role setting as much as possible. , and the as like as two peas, the other , "the fate"? Yes, destiny. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 The kingdom of Allan, county of Gloucestershire, Baron crowriedo. The streets are covered with snow, and the cold air makes the residents unwilling to go out. Even the guards are lazy, hiding in the sentry''s hut as far as possible, and relying on the warm fire to warm themselves. In the cold air, a tall figure in a black robe stepped step by step on the snow covered ground towards the castle of Claudio. "It is..." the castle is also covered with a thick layer of snow. In the castle, in the study. A young Baron, who was in his study, was correcting the territory with some headache. The warm fire is burning, adding warmth to the study. However, the young Baron Claudio did not feel warm. The reason was a maid sitting next to her. The maid is very charming, enchanting and lazy, with a low collar, full chest, white and slender legs, and the subtle space under the deliberately short skirt, which has an indescribable sense of temptation. Long blue hair and dark blue pupil, as well as undisguised evil breath, proved that she and lust is not shallow identity. Noticing the other party''s sight, the devil sorceress dressed as the maid put a piece of cake into her mouth, licked her fingers, and said in a seductive tone: "Baron, do you want to serve with me? It''s not impossible. Whether it''s your uncle or your father, or you, it''s almost the same. I hope your time will not be as short as your father. " The young Baron''s face was a little ugly. Although he was a wizard, he looked at the woman''s face with a little fear. His name was baft, and he was twenty-three years old. He was a carpenter in a logging house on the edge of the town of crorito, under the leadership of a Viscount of Claudio. His mother, a former low-ranking mercenary, also worked as a maid for some time in the castle of viscount Claudio. But after giving birth to him, he did not take any risks or take some dangerous jobs. Relying on the money accumulated before, he opened a logging house on the edge of the town and recruited a few lumberjack. The 23-year-old also helps in the logging house. If there is no accident, he will inherit the logging house, find a suitable woman, and leave one or two ordinary children to grow old and live a life in the hope that they will become extraordinary and hope for stability. But... he turned out to be the illegitimate son of viscount clausedo. A few months ago, he had no idea that he was the son of viscount Claudio, and his mother had never mentioned it. When he was still sighing and sighing, the Viscount Claudio was killed by the demon while hunting for the demon, and the day before, the new Baron Claudio also died of crusading on the demon, the woman came to the door. He was told that he was the son of viscount clausedo. This is an unbelievable fact. At the beginning, he only regarded this charming woman as a cheater. He heard uncle lan''ao say that because of the relationship between Lin Dong, these wandering warblers had no guests and were short of money, so they cheated in this way, such as the descendants of merchants, the treasures and the lack of manpower. Until... the other side said that it could make him become an extraordinary person. Since childhood, he dreamed of becoming an extraordinary person and a powerful man. He believed in each other in a bewildered way - and signed the contract of servitude. Then... the other party made him eat strange flesh and blood, and then asked him to recite strange words - later, he retched for several days when he learned that it was the bodies of viscount Claudio and Baron Claudio. However, it is also because of this that he awakens the psychic and becomes a wizard. After that, he did all kinds of things according to the instructions of the other party, and inherited Baron clausedo. Baft still can''t forget his mother''s incredible and sudden look. He did not know or want to know what happened to her mother. In order to keep her identity as a wizard, he agreed to the woman''s proposal to modify her mother''s memory. He, baft, no, baft Angus kraredo, is the son of viscount clausedo, and his mother, who was unable to bear children, secretly carried away a child while she was delivering the baby to Viscount Claudius. This kid is baft. In any case, this is the fact that he is not an illegitimate son, but a legitimate successor. Less than a month after the death of the Baron Claudio, he inherited the leadership of Claudio and has continued to this day. In a short period of time, he has already engraved five inscriptions and constructed two low level spells. But that doesn''t change the fact that he''s a slave to this woman. Previously, in order to gain strength, he did not reject the identity of slaves.However, after becoming a baron and enjoying all kinds of power, he began to be dissatisfied with the status of slaves. He wanted to find a chance to break the slave contract. But not yet... His ability is not enough. Baft put the intention of this crazy growth after breeding on the bottom of his heart, looking forward to one day, can be completed. Hearing the seductive language and the seductive gesture of the demon sorceress, he couldn''t help swallowing. This woman is quite attractive. It''s not too much to say that he was born with the most beautiful and beautiful woman. However, considering the identity of the other party, he still controlled his own lower body to prevent it from making mistakes. He changed the subject and said: "Lord Windsor, the silver crow sir, will not come back?" This Baron of Allen''s attention is also known in the kingdom of nature. His nominal younger brother had seen him several times when he was a carpenter or an ordinary man. In baft''s impression hand, except that he was rather thin, he only liked to sneak into town taverns to find bards and listen to poetry stories. But not long ago, he heard rumors that the silver crow had become apocalyptic wizard, equivalent to a count. That''s what he heard from his men and the woman, from the northern port to the southern Duke''s caravan in the tavern, and the Gloucestershire City, which had just begun construction two months ago, now seems to have a crow chamber of Commerce - something that seems to have something to do with his brother. The devil sorceress, after baft didn''t respond to her bedmate''s invitation, flashed a little disappointment on her face, but her eyes narrowed slightly when she heard him: "he won''t come back. Don''t worry, you''re still Baron clarido." When the cake was put on the table, the sorceress Windsor folded her long and seductive legs together. The faint temptation made baft breathe a little faster, and a satisfied smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. She continued to say: "apocalyptic witches can despise such a small territory." Speaking of this, she also had some regrets. When she came to find her former lover, viscount Claudio, according to the agreement, the other party was already dead. When she was ready to contact the brother killing Baron crowredo, the other party was killed by a demon due to carelessness. Waste is waste. She had already known that the guy was a waste after she had been in contact with Viscount crowriedo, but she gave the boy a little sweetness in the spirit of playfulness and only slept a few times. This time, she was a little surprised to know that the other party had killed his brother by means, but the waste was still rubbish. But I didn''t expect that the boy named Yat was so talented. When the little disaster star was born, her mother died. After that, she did not show any talent. She only indulged in useless poetry all day long. Windsor didn''t think that boy had any future, but... He became Apocalypse wizard? You know, she''s just been promoted to a high position. Unfortunately, if I had known, I would have been able to control him. By her means, it is not easy to control a hairy boy. With her way of dealing with men, this kind of young man can eat to death, infatuated with her body, and may make him fall in love with himself and die for himself. With the contract, it''s a pity that a Apocalypse wizard acts as a servant. Windsor licked her fingers, and a wave of lust spread. Compared with the cult of lust, she could completely control the power of lust. She was a qualified magician, not a fetish of inferior products. The wave of lust made baft''s breathing more and more urgent, and something under his robe swelled and lifted his robe. As if aware of his physical changes, Windsor seductively licked her red lips, rose from her chair in an enchanting manner and walked towards him. At this time, the light and shadow around me twisted, and a voice sounded: "as a man, although I don''t mind watching a live spring palace, or rather want to see the end from the beginning, the back entry or the side entry are both casual. I don''t have any special requirements on the posture, just change some positions as much as possible, but I don''t have much time to wait for you to mate It''s over. " As soon as the last syllable falls, the surrounding space becomes more and more dark, and the air is getting colder and colder. Black, cobweb like cracks appear on the ground and walls. One after another with the horror of eyeballs, from the cracks gush out, floating in the study, each eye is like a life, staring at two people. Terror, unspeakable fear, emerged from the bottom of his heart. Baft was in a panic to escape, but under the gaze of his eyes, he could not move at all. And the sorceress Windsor is the same. She looks at the floating eyeballs in disbelief. The strong pressure and the magic power from those eyeballs make her unable to make any movements.She tried her best to mobilize the magic in her body, but it could not be mobilized. her mental sea was restrained by some force, and she could not mobilize even a trace of power. Her consciousness could not return to the soul and locked in the body. A faint eye shadow, floating in front of her spiritual sea, that rotten and disgusting breath - the dead? At this time, she heard a burst of low, frightening and illusory nonsense. When she listened to the content of the nonsense, her fear became more intense: "where is the devil''s eye? Forget it. Try digging your eyes out first www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Eyes of the dead. Full of negative energy, fist size, illusory gray and white magic eyes float in front of warlock Windsor, blocking her soul. Through the eyes of the dead, we can clearly see the posture of her soul. the enchanting and charming body is not the dark blue of the ordinary soul, but the ice blue similar to the frost, with a sense of evil. The slightly illusory tail and wings which are similar to the demons show the degree of her demonization. Because consciousness is blocked out and cannot return, the consciousness backup in the soul is about to wake up. But the power of the dead eye surged again, and the negative energy poured in from the spiritual bridge into chains that bound her soul. "... it was bound by tortoise shell by accident." Click! Click! Click! With the sound of broken glass, a tall figure of nearly two meters wrapped in a black robe emerged in the air. He was dressed in a traditional, starry style prophecy wizard''s robe, with a metal half face mask on his face, covering both eyes to reveal only the lower half of his face. Step by step, he stepped on the ground and walked towards the sorceress. With each step, a trace of black smoke came out from around the robe. As the smoke drifts, it forms an eye like shape. "Who are you?" Both the sorceress Windsor and Baron baft opened their eyes to ask the question, but they were unable to make a sound, or even control their eyes. When the unknown person raised his hand, their eyes moved around uncontrollably, and their eyes felt bloated and wanted to break free from the orbit. The pain from her eyes made Windsor want to resist, but she couldn''t mobilize her strength. "Don''t struggle, Warlock. I''m apocalypse." The man who appeared was Yat, or the original body of art, now a puppet named "Claudio.". Although the spiritual core and the psychic core are taken away by the noumenon, the spiritual power of Claudio is still over 100 - the level of apocalypse. In addition, the magic and skills left on him also make him more powerful than the average second level wizard. However... in order to get the "eye of the night" back on track, Yat would try his best to avoid using skills and magic beyond the eyes when he controlled Claudio - in order to deepen the name of "eye" in other people''s impression, and gradually weaken the things related to "crow". To this end, he also sent many crow servants to control bards and mercenaries with the skill of "crow puppet", and spread the names of "Lord magic eye" and "count of magic eye". When people think of "art claredo Angus" for the first time, they think of "magic eye" instead of "crow". After a detailed analysis of Prometheus, combined with the memory and magic of the necromancer, art created the eye of the dead. Compared with the eye of the dead in the track of fate, it has not only the ability to directly observe and interfere with the soul and spirit, but also can control the negative energy. At present, what crawledo has is the phantom eye, the eye of the dead, the eye of the night devil, and the wandering gaze. Art has been studying how to use the blood of the wandering beast to transform the hesitating gaze into the wandering magic eye. The difficulty is not too high. Now, Claudio just needs to follow the track, collect the eyes of the devil, the eyes of blood, and the eyes of the devil, and combine the power of the eyes of the devil and the eyes of the devil to reconcile the eyes of chaos. According to the original fate track, the method of harmonizing the eye of chaos was obtained by bashamennong, the son of chaos, the son of sorrow of the former generation. This is more difficult. However, the glorious will is also very interested in making the eye of the night return to the track of fate. Among the tasks Yat can receive, there are also tasks such as "obtaining the devil''s eye" and "acquiring the devil''s eye". After obtaining the eye of the devil, there is also a task of "harmonizing the eye of chaos". Bashamennon will not appear, but there will be another devil and devil. After killing them, we will get the method to reconcile the eye of chaos. But... "where is the devil''s eye?" The sorceress Windsor''s eyes were peeled off directly by Claudio, and the other side screamed and howled with blood, which did not affect Yat''s thoughts. He just looked at the two eyeballs floating in front of his eyes, touched his chin and thought for a moment, then: "the speed of searching memory directly is faster --" ... The Empire of Barcelona, the Duke of jodward and the Earl of CASIA. The port of Cassia is still the same as before. The wet and cold sea breeze blows from the sea, brushing the buildings of the port with a layer of wet water vapor. And in the sky gradually condenses, the huge black cloud, also foreshadows in the near future, will have the heavy rain to fall.A Black Mist mingled with the dark clouds came out of the clouds and landed on the tallest bell tower in the harbor, forming a dark human figure. A dark, Barcelona Style Tuxedo, leather shoes, white gloves and top hat emerged out of thin air, and black fog penetrated into it to prop up the clothes. "Hoo - it seems that next time, it''s better to shape the body directly into the posture of clothes." At, whose body was solid, stretched out. It takes some time to adapt to the body of the disaster shadow, which is totally different from the physical feeling. It is more like the floating feeling of spirit after using the shadow of the shadow crow''s Avatar. Because the body is amorphous, we need to control the shape to maintain the human form. [race ¡¤ shadow of disaster lv20: passive ¡¤ virtual creature lv20: shadow of disaster can pass through any object with protection level lower than lv20, immune to pure physical attack, and mental damage below lv20 is reduced. Touch of misfortune lv20: passive: when the shadow of disaster directly contacts, the lucky value decreases. The longer the contact time, the more the decrease. When the lucky value decreases to zero, the upper limit of lucky value decreases permanently. Active: spread itself to cover a circular area with a radius of 300 yards. When spreading, the effect of reducing lucky value is reduced by 10-50%. ¡¿ in the shadow of disaster, there are only agility and spirit, but not strength and physique. The value of spiritual strength is the amount of physical fitness. The strength of the shadow of disaster is the power of spiritual power. It can be said that it is exactly the same as spirit and shadow. Spirit creature, or dead spirit, is also a pure shadow creature without strength and constitution. Shadow crow will lose the attributes of strength and physique after the ability to use avatar shadow completely turns into shadow. The shadow of disaster is the same thing as spirit and shadow. And... Lv20, the basic level of disaster shadow is level 2, or apocalypse Level 3. Compared with LV1, the basic level of humans and high elves, the shadow of disaster is undoubtedly "higher creature". His right hand reached out and helped his hat. Art''s eyes looked down from above. Because it was night and it was going to rain, the people in port CASIA did not stay on the streets. Middle and high-ranking professionals are not afraid of rain, but they don''t want to experience the feeling of being drenched in the rain. At this moment, art''s eyes swept to the southeast of port Cassia. The crows have the news. "Over there? You really like to do things... Flo.... Art''s body collapsed and turned into black fog, and his clothes were put into the inventory again. A dark fog full of ominous meaning floated to the target position at a very fast speed. ... in the outskirts of port CASIA, several civilians rushed into their houses because of the rain. At the eaves and corners, hundreds of crows emerged from the shadows, and a pair of crows'' eyes looked at the street at the same time. Hiss A hissing came slowly from the darkness. Whew - several frost blue snake shadows suddenly jumped out and bit the shadow crow. However, these snake shadows are directly blocked by the shadow coming out of the shadow crow. As long as you are in the perspective of one of the crows and observed by a crow, there is no word "dead corner" for crows. They have no flaws. The dark shadow was like the spreading tide, which involved nearly a hundred frost blue magic creatures and crushed them into pieces. The serpents shatter into frost blue magic and are pushed out by a wave of shadows that almost envelop large areas. Dark, ominous, black fog fell from the sky and condensed into human form. In order to distinguish himself from Claudio and avoid being associated with others, Yat also changed the shape of his face. His present facial features are closer to the appearance of his previous life. In addition, he killed a summoning caster, replaced him and acted in his capacity. But... it seems that the madman with secondary illness is not deceived by the disguise of Claudio, and he is still in trouble. The other side seems to have decided that he has something to do with "crow". As soon as flo sees a crow, Flo will make an undifferentiated attack through the original sin container. It''s hard to get this "Purgatory opera" back to its original fate. It''s very difficult. Art didn''t want to take on this guy''s task, but he couldn''t help it¡ª¡ªCrows have been attacked indiscriminately in many places, both in the kingdom of Allen and in the Empire of Barcelona. Flo, this guy... Is really annoying. In private, Yat wanted to kill flo, but in Yu Gong''s words, killing flo had a great influence on the process of tragic epic. It''s true to say that this troublemaker is the most important character in the tragic epic. He did most of the things. Lowering his hat, Yat looks at the devil warlock who has summoned a large number of frost snakes. The other party looks at him with a dignified face, and the summoning props in his hands light up. Several tall demons came out of the frost blue summoning array, and the evil and cold magic spread around. "Ten apocalypses level one?" Art raises his hand and the shadows around him stir. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 Fergus, the sorcerer, looked solemnly at the strange figure in his tuxedo and white mask. The clothes on the other side are the common clothes of the nobles and upper class people in Barcelona. It is impossible to identify the identity of the other party from the characteristics of the clothes. He couldn''t think of anything like that white mask with a masking effect. I''ve never seen a similar character before... however, is the main combat method of incantation and calling creatures by controlling? His eyes quickly swept around, the whole block, densely covered with countless black crows, at least 700. Use a range attack to attack the summoned creature and attack the summoner at the same time. Nearly a thousand summoned creatures can never be long-term contract creatures with heavy burden. These summoned creatures are all temporary summoning creatures - recalling the power of the frost chain snake that broke him just now, the feeling is very similar to that of the sneaker - shadow. Summoned a lot of shadow creatures? The Summoner''s own attribute should be mainly dark attribute. It is more effective to use fire attribute and light attribute spell. However, I don''t have strong fire attribute or light attribute magic. The effect of forced use is not as good as that of other magic with binding effect. Use a wide range of attack magic that can block the sight and perception to attack the summoned creature. At the same time, it can disturb the summoner by using curse like magic to disturb the Summoner''s control over the summoned creature, and kill the summoner with powerful magic. In a short moment, the Warlock''s mind has flashed a lot of judgments, has completed in his heart to deal with art carefully. "Attack!" As soon as the voice of the devil warlock sounded, ten frost Horned Demons of Apocalypse level issued their voices at the same time - when they were called out, they had already started to speak purgatory words, and the frost blue magic had been condensed into shape. The huge wings flapped, bringing their bodies to the sky. Compared with the high-level frost Horned Demons, there are many frost blue magic balls on the huge horns and wings. "Frost storm!" (purgatory language) with the wings flapping, the huge double horns and magic balls on the wings constantly fan the cold magic storm to the shadow crows, and the long frost blue fork that is held high also makes the storm mixed with thin ice blades. Ten apocalyptic frost Horned Demons, using the same magic, icy storms spread from the fringe suburbs to port cassia, covering nearly a third of the city. To deal with a large number of enemies, it is indeed a good way to use range attack. However, it needs to be established that the strength of the people who use range attack is stronger than the enemy, and they are crushing. The same strength, or the enemy''s strength is only a little worse than you... Use range attack? For a spell of the same level, the total damage of a range attack may be greater than the sum of the damage of a single body. However, after the power is dispersed, the damage caused by a range attack to each individual cannot be equal to that of a single small range powerful attack. What? Can the point damage of range attack be comparable to that of single attack? Think about it in your head. Is this a level spell? Can an apocalypse level fire storm kill a flock of crows? Don''t say that these crows are a group of Apocalypse crows. Even if they are a group of high-ranking crows, it is not easy to kill a group of high-ranking crows under the apportionment of Apocalypse level power. Moreover, this is still based on the fact that these crows have no resistance ability. What''s more, what''s the cost of range attack compared with single attack? As a caster, this sorcerer is very clear about the difference between range attack and single attack, and will not have the stupid idea that "range attack can kill a group of enemies". Therefore, he asked ten frost Horned Demons of Apocalypse level to launch frost storm at the same time. With 10 apocalyptic frost storms, theoretically, it''s OK to kill a group of high shadow crows. The extremely cold storm composed of magic surged through the port of CASIA. Most of the houses collapsed, and the evil frost froze the wood blocks, stones and living things flying into the air at the moment of house collapse. In addition, the violent storm will be flying in the air ice also to be crushed. The objects frozen in it also disintegrate with the ice. For a while, most of the blocks had turned into cold and broken rain - flesh, stone, sand and sawdust fell from the sky and were blown to the port of Cassia by the storm. However - there is not even one feather of the shadow Crow - at the moment of the frost storm, all the shadow crows have already dived into the shadow. The warlock did not use any means to restrict the shadow crow''s ability to hide in the shadow, and the shield spell Yat prepared for the shadow crows was not used.Art himself, raised palm in front of the body condensed six square shield, combined into a cube like shape, the above totem like pattern, indicating that this is a totem magic. Apocalyptic shaman Magic - mind barrier. The Shaman spell of misty crow elder can form a powerful shield. It has the same protection level as ordinary Apocalypse level 1 spells. It has stronger protection effect for psychic spells. The cold frost storm came from all directions, and the thin ice blade left one mark after another on the mind barrier. The expression under Yat''s mask is a little helpless. His mental strength is 340, which is only 160 away from the lowest level 500 of Apocalypse II. However, with the 100% increase of the total attribute of Rong Guangguang crown and other skills, his spiritual attribute value has exceeded 700. Moreover, the level of this spell is only Apocalypse level 1, but with the enhancement of various passive effects of ATT''s attribute, the protection level is already comparable to Apocalypse Level 2. It''s also when he deliberately reduces the power he supplies to the shield and doesn''t use any active augmentation skills. This mind barrier is the minimum power. The frost storm superimposed by ten frost Horned Demons has left countless traces on the mind barrier, which is also fluctuating and seems to be broken at any time. And the shadow crows hide in the shadow, which is what warlocks hope. "How can you resist attacks without summoning creatures?" The firmness of the spiritual barrier surprised the Warlock. However, his mouth also hung up a smile at this time. When the frost storm was raging, his magic had already begun to accumulate, and the evil magic of frost blue condensed into a cloud of twisted frost blue mirage. Whoo - the cone-shaped phantom of frost blue shoots at att at a speed close to the speed of sound. Freeze the blade! This is the Apocalypse level 1 magic, which is changed from freezing. If it is hit by freezing without protection, all the fluid in the body will be frozen into a block from the inside to the outside, and will start to crack immediately after freezing completely. Even if you have the constitution of Apocalypse I, if you take this attack, you will die. If you have the constitution of Apocalypse II, you will also suffer a lot of damage. Compared with freezing technique, freezing blade reduces freezing range and increases penetration. Most of the shield spells in Apocalypse level 1 will also be penetrated if they are hit head-on. That totem spell is really strong, but it can''t hold up under the attack of frost storm. As long as it is hit by frozen blade, it will be penetrated! Because of the white faceless mask on art''s face, the Warlock can''t see his expression, but he can see that the other side has no intention of avoiding. "No evasion? What a fool! Your arrogance will make you die here Ka - as the warlock had expected, the frozen blade penetrated through the barrier of mind, but it did not run through art''s body as the warlock wanted, freezing the body of Yat into ice from the inside out. After hitting att''s body, a paper thin, transparent, invisible shield emerges, with lines like crow feathers on it. The illusory frost blue cone, like this, stabbed at the surface of art''s clothes, and did not move on. After the ice blue storm broke the mind barrier, it also kept hitting at art''s body, but he felt nothing. [crow shield lv11: passive: when attacked, 11% of the damage will be shared with the crow minion with the highest blood volume. Active: after opening, crow minions lose a certain amount of blood. Add crow shield to the user, and the shield value conversion rate is 22%. Damage sharing: the damage of the passive effect is shared among several crow servants. Death Siphon: when the active effect of crow shield is turned on, it gains 5% blood sucking effect. - "beheading tactics? It''s just a fantasy, sir ¡¿ in the nests of crows on their shoulders, five giant blood crows are the leader, and dozens of blood crows have some traces of frost blue. The slight pain caused them to open their eyes and, after a few seconds, continued to sleep under the hypnotic effect of the crow nest. Seeing that art''s body surface was just a thin layer of frost after being attacked, the warlock Fergus widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief: "how and how can it be?" There is no doubt that the frozen blade did hit art, but why didn''t it run through his body? Is his physical defense far beyond apocalypse? How could it be!? And that''s exactly what happened. Because the shadow of disaster''s racial ability, lv20 below, apocalypse Level 3 attacks, the effect will be reduced. Nearly 700 attribute value and talent ability damage reduction, so that the frozen blade does not do much damage to att at all.Br > and feedback. In an instant, Yat''s damage completely disappeared and returned to full state. A dark red flame with a sense of stillness rose around art''s body, blocking the frost storm. Extraordinary essence. Osteoarthritis. The extraordinary ability of the burning skeleton vulture. "The test results are not bad, without defense, to withstand Apocalypse II attack." If it is an attack of this degree, he will not have anything to eat for more than ten days and twenty days of continuous attacks. Thick blood is willful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 "Hoo --" the condensed boots stepped forward, and the ground was burned by the bone inflammation with his steps. The black smoke from the high temperature burning the ground and the low temperature of the cold storm form blue and black smoke in the air. At every step, it becomes more obvious. The black and blue smoke is blown away by the wind, forming a long track behind him. The warlock Fergus found that the attack did not work, and immediately realized that it was not good. When he turned and ran away, he used summoned props to control the devil and launched an attack on art. The summoning props, which are closely related to the magic refining in the deep cold, shine. Ten frost Horned Demons are ugly, but under the absolute class system, they can''t resist at all - waving long frost blue forks and flashing huge membranous wings, they attack at art, and the sharp long forks are attached with palpable magic. Ten apocalyptic frost Horned Demons come from all directions of Yat, and their long cold forks attack at the heart of art. No Apocalypse I or apocalypse II creature will ignore such attacks. But at''s feet just stopped, and then he continued to take a step forward. The dress of his tuxedo fluttered in the storm. Hundreds of black shadows flew out of the shadows under the clothes, solidifying the crow''s outline in the air. Boom!!! Hundreds of crows, their black beaks open - [unknown announcement LV5: cause damage to unknown waves released in the front cone range. The lower the enemy''s luck is, the higher the damage will be. There is a certain chance that the target''s luck will be reduced. ¡ª¡ª"Bad luck is coming"] twisted, sad, full of ominous, black waves spread like sound waves. Hundreds of ominous proclamations directly bombarded the ten frost Horned Demons. The defense means released in an emergency did not play any defensive role at all. The black ripples tore up the layers of dark blue shields and hit their bodies like pieces of paper. After each ominous announcement is hit, the higher the subsequent damage. Without any sound, without any shouting, their bodies turned black and gray as soon as they were hit by hundreds of unknown announcements, and dissipated in the air like smoke. Hundreds of ominous declaration of firepower stack pour, even Yat itself, will not be hard to connect, this is hundreds of Apocalypse Level 2 magic stack. Even if it''s Apocalypse Level 3, there''s very little chance that it''s going to come next. Fergus, a sorcerer who has just moved two kilometers away through a short-distance magic transmission with a very short lead time, has also found that the demons summoned are killed in an instant. At the same time, he is desperate to activate his own card - he wants to open the channel to frost hell. Going to frost and frost in person is extremely dangerous for others and a warlock. For him, going to frost hell means that he will become a degenerate, from a Warlock to a real devil. For others, such a channel allows the devil to come directly to the glory plane, which has a great impact on the glory plane. With horror and disbelief - it is clear that the Countess of CASIA is not in the territory, and the bishop of the holy see is not in the church. There are only a few apocalyptic figures left in the port of Cassia. This is a fact that he had already investigated in detail when he came here. But... Why are there such people? However, to his surprise, he was not attacked as expected. His magic to open the passage to frost hell was not blocked. "Why?" He thought for some unknown reason. Judging from the situation just now, the mysterious figure who appeared suddenly must be a powerful figure of Apocalypse II or even Apocalypse Level 3 or above. The speed of his escape can not escape the pursuit of the other side. At the same time when he opened the cards, he already had the consciousness of death in his heart - although unwilling, difficult to accept, although resentful, but the rational judgment told him that the other side must be able to stop him. The whirlpool of frost blue drew him into the channel of frost hell and glory plane. As soon as he passed through the passage, the frost congealed on his robe disguised as civilian clothes, and the frost blue ice crystals rapidly extended along his body and covered his body in an instant. Fergus had long thought about how to deal with such a problem. The magic was surging to disperse the frost on his body surface. And at this time, a voice full of evil feeling sounded in his ear. "Warlock, why did you come" Fergus looked up in a hurry and looked in the direction of the sound. Numerous avalanche like rock landforms, huge, covered with frost rock all around.Cave corridors appear on rocks and mountains everywhere, and metal buildings built on steep slopes are everywhere. Under the clouds, a group of winged frost Horned Demons flew towards him, followed by many bat demons, spiny demons, little devils and vortices looking at him and the whirlpool behind him with vigilance and covetous eyes. The demons of frost hell are basically divided into four classes according to their strength: First: the lowest evil demons, which are transformed into demons by the evil spirits induced and captured by the devil from other aspects. Although they are troublesome to deal with, their strength is very weak, which is only the level of ordinary people. Second: low level Demons: Little Devil, multi thorn devil, frost touch devil, you frost bone devil, their strength is all below the apocalypse. Third: the high-level demons of the backbone: frost horn demons, lust demons, insect demons, and deep cold refining demons. Their strength is mainly from Apocalypse level 1 to Apocalypse 4. Among the high-level demons, the deep cold demon refining is the most powerful, generally Apocalypse Level 3 and Apocalypse 4. There are also some particularly weak deep cold refining demons with only Apocalypse Level 2. The basic level of insect demons is also Apocalypse level 1, and the high level is Apocalypse Level 3. The weakest demons, frost horn demons and lust demons, are also high-ranking ones. Among them, the powerful ones are not inferior to the deep cold refining demons. Fourth: the great Devil: the former and current devil lords, the Duke of the devil and the Duke of the devil, each of them is a unique existence. The great devils are all powerful demons above Apocalypse level 5. These demons are the main demons. There are many other races living in frost hell, such as hellhounds and hellbeasts. They are also regarded as one of the devil races. There are also demons transformed from creatures from other planes, even from element planes. There are also "bat demons" similar to magic bats, which are variant demons derived from little devils. They are distributed in the ten layers of frost hell, and they come to this layer, which is dominated by flying demons. Most of them have wings. Frost horned, spiny, bat demons, demons, lust demons, and some black and blue horses, nightmares, are different from their vengeful, chaotic and tyrannical cousins in the abyss. They are cunning and vicious, and like to attack the dreams of creatures. In addition, there are many bird like demons. As long as they can be found in other planes, winged and flying creatures can be seen on the devil plane. Fergus, the warlock, shivered at the gathering of demons and the vigilance and greed in their eyes. Although he is a cunning villain himself, he is nothing compared with the devil. However, he did not hide, whether to vent his anger or to live in frost hell in the future, he would not choose the option of "hiding". But - he won''t tell the whole story. And after he said, "it''s a druid or shaman of Apocalypse II," this group of demons is even more ready to move. Apocalypse II? Or Druids? You need to think about it, but Druids, shamans? Finally, they need to search and vent the plane channel. Soul, resources, everything. At the next moment, the demons rushed toward the plane channel. The demons are very clever, so in the hearts of these demons, the warlock did not have to lie at all, and their spiritual magic did not detect the Warlock''s signs of lying. As the warlock Fergus watched the demons rush toward the plane channel, a frog like swelling sound was heard around him: "part of the truth is also true, right? Fergus? " Fergus turned his head and saw a small, frog like devil. His face looked like a mockery. The strange voice made him feel restless. But after entering the frost hell, the magic in his body and the magic in his environment were linked up, which constantly eroded his body and transformed him to the devil. Therefore, he can also feel that the frog like monster in front of him has a very high class. This is a high-level devil, and he is a strong one among the high-level demons, and the deep cold refining devil is a strong one at a level. "Yes, my lord..." the sense of absolute bondage stemming from class order made Fergus feel a little uncomfortable, but Fergus, who knew that he was going to survive in the frost purgatory in the future, had no choice. Then, Fergus heard the other party "ha ha ha ha" to laugh loudly, the voice is ugly and noisy, just listen to a few times, the heart is restless. But he did not dare to say anything, and restrained all the habits of action in the glory plane. However, the next moment, he felt a strong crisis, when he looked up, the frog like devil, do not know when has disappeared, and the source of the crisis¡ª¡ªIn the forcibly opened plane channel, one after another screams came. In addition, a black force full of ominous meaning is pounding from the plane channel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Before the plane passage, Yat''s left hand is behind him, and his right hand is pressing his hat. One devil flapped his wings and flew out of the plane passage. The wind lifted the slanting cape on att''s shoulder, and the dark feathers on the Cape swayed violently. In a few seconds, the wind stops, and the devil doesn''t come out. Press the right hand of the top hat down and press it toward the face to straighten the pure white mask slightly offset. "Transcendent or caster? Wizard? " "No, it''s not a wizard." "Didn''t the sorcerer say it was a druid?" "I feel like a necromancer." "Feel more like a shaman?" "It''s not like it''s human, it''s other races?" "It could be mixed blood, or implanted blood." "Can I have this human soul? A little bit want to ~ " " shut up, bitch, you don''t have a chance to talk. " The noise was heard around art. Thousands of demons of different forms, flapping their wings, surround Yat. A high horned demon raises a long ice blue fork and points to att: "human, you are -" "noisy." Because through the mask, there is a dull sound that changes the sound line. The next moment, a black fog ball runs through the hornet''s body. It has been increased to lv14''s dark energy erosion, because att''s spirit attribute value also has Apocalypse Level 2 power in damage. After penetrating the horndemon''s body, the highly condensed black orb explodes ten black magic balls. The exploding orb explodes from the angle demon''s penetrating wound and flies around, taking away the lives of several spiny demons and little demons. The other demons, after escaping from the black orbs, looked at the corpses of the demons that fell on the ground and were constantly eroded by the dark black, and they could not help looking bad. That dark energy is constantly eroding the corpses of the devil. If the fire is general, the corpses of those demons will be completely eroded before they disappear slowly. "The power has Apocalypse Level 2. What kind of magic is this?" "No "It''s like wizard power, but it''s not psionic." "Magic you haven''t seen." [dark energy attack lv14: releases a 170% dark energy Spell Impact, which reduces the target''s healing by 70%. Continuous erosion: dark energy erosion will erode the target itself, and it will take the energy of the object itself for continuous erosion. Blaster ball: after killing a creature, release 10 small dark energy balls with reduced power from the target creature. - "not all injuries can be effectively treated"] "is there no devil with Apocalypse above level 3?" Art''s eyes glanced at the more than ten Apocalypse two demons and nearly a hundred Apocalypse one demons, and murmured a little regretfully. Thousands of demons, many of them flapping their wings, are flying towards the port of CASIA. Although Yat wants to continue to install them for a while, if they continue to do so, there will be an accident. "What a pity." The next moment, he raised his hands. With him as the center, every 600 meters, a shadow crow emerges, a total of eight crows, forming a square. Some demons noticed the crows, but they didn''t pay much attention to them because they were too few and their strength was not enough. "Shadow creatures? It''s not Apocalypse... the devil''s attention is still on art. However, the next moment, their hearts produced a strong sense of palpitation. And the source of palpitation is from the present Yat. There are powerful spells gathering. "Break his spell!" A lustrous and vicious voice echoed in the air, full of temptation in the voice. She plays phonic magic at art, trying to interfere. And her subordinates, two apocalyptic demons, also made a voice: "kill him!" "Kill him!" And the other demons, those Apocalypse level two powerful Horned Demons, insect demons, also aimed at art and launched an attack. For a moment, countless evil and powerful single frost magic shot at art like a rainstorm. However, some of the spells hit the heavy shields that suddenly appeared around art''s body. More than ten layers of shield spells of different types are stacked to block around Yat. And the shadow crows that suddenly appeared around the body, also appeared nearly ten layers of shield magic, to block the magic attack of the demons.As nearly a fifth of the frost blue spells were hurled over att''s shield, breaking through two or three layers, a strong, ominous force of terror spread. The black crow in the center of the storm spreads out from the black. Terrible black storm, instantly expanding. Doomsday sign! Thousands of demons were involved in the black storm, and the overlapping areas were like the end of the day. Everything, whether dead or alive, the earth and buildings, demons and microbes, were torn and destroyed as if the air had been destroyed. All areas with a radius of nearly one kilometer were torn and smashed. Thousands of demons were wiped out in the storm of doomsday. Those apocalyptic demons are no exception. With Yates and crows as the center, the surrounding area of several thousand meters becomes empty. Both people and objects were ground into powder, which floated slowly from the sky and spread in nine huge holes. [doomsday sign LV1: causes a wide range of spell attacks with a power of 90% to 170%, with a maximum range of 300 yards. And the lower the enemy''s lucky value, the higher the additional damage. When the target''s lucky value is less than 0, the target is dead. ¡ª¡ªAtt''s eyes scan to the original position of the plane channel. When the doomsday omen unfolded, the plane channel had disappeared, and only a part of the force rushed into it. It felt that the warlock should have been killed. Then art glanced around the area and the system bar. Wear glory crown, attribute value is 700. Plus 75% power gain in the dark polar region. He did not use other spells to increase the power. The skill just now has the power of Apocalypse Level 3. In order to take care of those Apocalypse II demons, he specially made the crows'' doomsday signs coincide. Within the superposition area, under the collision of doomsday omens, even the magic protection of Apocalypse Level 3 is hard to resist. At this moment, art''s eyes turn to the upper right sky. Not long after his eyes moved, there were several waves in the sky. Fluctuations in spatial transmission. A purple wave of psionic power. Then, a male wizard in a purple red tuxedo appeared in the sky. After his appearance, his eyes quickly swept around, especially the nine huge holes. The magic light similar to quadruple thinking twinkled in his eyes, as if he were analyzing the situation. At this time, two milky, slightly golden lights also appeared on the other side. One was wearing a pale gold robe, the Bishop''s dress of the Holy See, holding a long staff of the same height. The other was dressed in the clothes of a clergyman, with golden hair and a white harp with a touch of emerald in his arms. After appearing, the eyes immediately scan to the position where the plane channel disappears. These three people, art knew. Dressed in purple and with a merchant smile, it was the Marquis of ichelos, whose territory was above the collars of the Earls of CASIA and Doran. The other was a Marquis of Apocalypse three, who held one of the largest chambers of commerce under the Duke of jodhua, a well-known businessman - or peddler. He not only sells all kinds of magic props, magic objects and materials, but also includes all kinds of mixed blood humans and alien races in his commodity list. Ordinary people have no value as commodities, but people of mixed blood with other races and even demons can sell for a lot of money, and the alien race is even more so. Some sorcerers will also sell him some valuable experimental products that failed but did not die. There are also many reformers. It is for this reason that the Marquis of icorus, in addition to the title of "Marquis of red and gold", is also called "human trafficker" secretly. The other two, with long sticks and Bishop''s robes, were bishop Saint el, one of several dioceses in the Duchy of jodhua. The one holding the harp, according to its characteristics, should be the "lucky anduoyin" circulated among the mercenaries in the tavern, the strength of Apocalypse II. Art looks at him with a strange feeling. How to say... There is a feeling of seeing the enemy and trying to tear him apart. After repeatedly confirming that there is no shaking s in his character, art looks at him more strangely. I want to see his material in the poem of destiny. Although he had known most of the figures led by Duke jodehua, because of his strength, he mainly understood those who were above the third level of apocalypse. For example, he is very clear about the information about the bishop of Saint el and the count of the red gold, but as for those below Apocalypse III, he only has some information about it.After a careful review of the information about the lucky Anduin, under the mask, art''s face became more and more strange. His taboo in the holy see is chanting. The pastor, who was keen on traveling rather than staying in church, seemed to have never encountered any danger. All kinds of dangers were solved by "ingenious and ingenious" emergencies, and every time he traveled, he would have gained a lot. After repeatedly confirming that the other party is not one of the sad children, art can not help but sigh. There are lucky people in nature. At this time, the count of red and gold, who had already figured out some conditions, said to Yat with a smile: "thank you for killing the devil, sir, but can you tell me who you are?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 When the Marquis of the red gold inquired, the bishop of the diocese, Saint el, and the chant''s Antoine also cast their eyes on art. Hearing this Marquis''s inquiry, Yat did not take off his mask to answer, but looked like a stick of God: "follow destiny." "I am the observer of the eye of destiny." "Observer?" Hearing this, the Marquis of red and gold frowned slightly. Then he thought of something and showed a sudden expression. And the blonde priest with the harp, known as "chant," could not help but look to the vicar: "Lord Al, what is the observer With a long wave of his staff, the bishop of St. El fell to the ground, and the blonde priest followed. St. aer stood at the edge of the great pit, his eyes shining with pale gold, carefully scanning the traces of the edge of the pit, and at the same time, he explained to the puzzled Andersen: "what kind of people are the sorcerers of the Starr Empire "The Empire of Starr? The wizard of prophecy " Andersen thought about it and replied. "Well." The bishop of St. aer scanned the edge of the cave, carefully analyzed the remaining traces, revealed some puzzled expression, and continued to explain: "there is no emperor in the Starr empire. Their regime is a parliamentary regime composed of a group of prophecy witches, called the tower of the sages. Arabella''s Council of the wise imitates the form of the Starr empire." "The tower of sages in the starry empire was built on the highest mountain, the pillar of the sky. In the Empire of Starr, the great wizard with equal status with the emperor was called the great sage." "The great sage is the most powerful prophecy wizard..." as he said this, his eyes were still looking at the sky, as if someone would look at him when he said this sentence. After waiting for a while, confirming that he was not prevented or cursed, the bishop of St. El continued: "there was an organization called the eye of destiny in the Empire of Starr, and its members were called destiny observers. They will travel through empires, prophesy and prevent disaster. " With that, he turned to look at art. But he only saw a layer of gray and white fog and endless starlight. "Bishop Saint el, for your safety, please don''t try to break through my defense of prophecy. I can''t help but fight back." Yat touches the mask, and a dull voice is heard through it. Att has used the means of protecting prophecy to cover himself, because there is no "direct contact", in such a case, the other party will not be attacked by observing him through prophecy. If someone penetrates his prophecy defense, he will be attacked by the instinct of doom. The current strength can directly kill a bishop of Apocalypse Level 3. The prophecy Wizard of Apocalypse level 4 will be seriously injured without protection. A level 5 prophecy wizard does not know what to say, but he will not feel well. At present, under the circumstances that art is more and more aware of his own situation, it is not impossible to take the initiative to cooperate with instinct to fight back and kill a four level prophecy wizard. And Yat''s warning also made the bishop of St. El give up the idea of using the divinity of prophecy, which he was not very good at, and continued to observe the other side. However, it''s a little strange... if the other party is a wizard, why... but before he finished his words, he was interrupted by art''s words: "bishop Saint el, do you want to ask me about my power?" The most annoying thing about the prophet wizard is this. As if they knew everything, I have to say that these prophetic witches are more like prodigy than their holy see. The corner of the mouth under art''s mask was slightly cocked up, but he continued in a calm voice: "right? The bishop of Saint El The Marquis of red and gold nearby was completely silent. Without knowing the true details of the self proclaimed "Observer", it was best for the Holy See to find out the news. Even if he is very good at dealing with all kinds of people, whether it''s devil warlock, devil warlock, or necromancer, he''s much better than the spellcasters of prophecy. In front of the wizard of prophecy, he is good at mind magic. Red gold took a look at the huge hole on the ground. The effect of this spell is undoubtedly a spell of Apocalypse above level 3. However, he didn''t feel the power... in the spirit sea, the automatic secretary was constantly reading, comparing with the three levels of apocalypse, whether it was the wizard''s psychic magic, or the Necromancer''s negative energy magic, or other - even the magic of the devil and the devil Warlock. With the prudence of a wizard, he will not let go of any possible situation.Just as St. al said, although the other side destroyed the devil and claimed to be the observer. However, without psionic power, it is impossible to prove that it is a wizard. If it is a high-level devil or even a big devil''s disguise, then the situation is bad. He is already secretly preparing to launch the magic prop that informs the Duke of jodhua. Even the psychic powers of witches cannot be exploited by other races. There have been demons disguised as witches before. They use psychic powers by unknown means. When it comes to demons, we should be more careful. Although I don''t want to admit it, the holy light of the Holy See can accurately identify the devil. As long as it is the devil, or even just using the devil''s power, it will show its trace under the holy light. This is one of the reasons why the aristocracy and the Vatican jointly govern the territory. For the count of the red gold, he trusted the bishop of Saint El in dealing with demons, demons and the dead. At this time, Yat also noticed the sight of the Marquis of red and gold. Compared with ordinary people and mercenaries, witches and priests and clergy of Holy See, it is much more difficult to cheat. After a sigh in his heart, Yat used his skill - nightmare instrument! The dark power condensed into a black object in art''s hands, which was curved and curved like a horn. Their eyes are focused on the horn in art''s hand. The wave just now is no doubt psionic. Anduin, who had the spirit blood and was recruited by the Holy Light holy see as a minstrel, immediately recognized what it was - "horn?" He was born in the kingdom of Lansu, which advocates music and art. Like elves, he has incomparable talent in music, but fate makes a big joke on him. Although he can play many musical instruments, he doesn''t know why. Once he sings, his voice will be extremely hard to hear - it seems that his luck is to exchange his inability to sing as a price It''s the same. However, it is precisely for this reason that he concentrates his energy on the performance of musical instruments and poetry, which makes him known as "chanting". In the study of musical instruments, it can be said that there is nothing better than him in the Holy See. After seeing the black horn in art''s hands, his eyes swept back and forth several times. According to the shape, it looks like the horn of some medium-sized demon, and from the above lines, it looks like the horn of some kind of extinct demon. After the establishment of Rongguang Empire, this kind of demon has been extinct. According to his extensive collection of musical instrument history, this kind of shape can be used as a kind of horn which appeared before the establishment of the Rongguang empire. The name seems to be called - "war horn?" Anduin''s murmur was also heard by the bishop of St. El beside him. "Anduin, do you know what it is?" "Well." Anduin nodded and said, "it''s the magic of creation..." and then he told the bishop of St. The Marquis of red and gold narrowed his eyes and the smile on his face did not change. However, Yat could clearly feel his vigilance. "It seems that the use of psionic powers is not the basis for identifying me?" Att threw away the trumpet of war. [nightmare instrument: passive: the effect of attribute gain spell is increased by 9%. Initiative: change yourself into a war giant. ¡¿ night poetry is undoubtedly the lowest form of meditation. But what it involves is not simple. Dark night poetry, is his mentor, mercury singer mixed with the emperor Rongguang''s prophecy poetry, in order to screen out the eye of the dark night of low thinking. Unlike Empire level Hades, which can only reach Apocalypse level 4. Moreover, he was transformed by another wizard, the great wizard who was eager to revive the glory empire. This wizard''s transformation technique is not perfect, even can be said to be crude, and rudely mixes a large number of illusory magic arts of the glorious empire into it. A large part of them are the prophecy poems of emperor Rongguang, but a small part is the history of the empire from its establishment to its collapse. At the next moment, Yat throws the trumpet up, and at the same time, he is surrounded by a black psychic energy. The dark psionic power, constantly expanding and expanding, wrapped art''s body in the center, making him become a giant with one horn and nearly 11 meters high. The black arm grasped the black horn thrown up and blew it: "woo Hoo --"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 After becoming a war giant, art looks at himself. The whole body is dark, covered with muscle, wearing a black bone armor. Both armor and muscle are formed by spiritual energy, and... although they become war giants, they do not have the ability of war giants, only the size and strength of war giants. And how does becoming a war giant help the situation? Of course. Although the psychic powers that make up the body of a war giant are very large, there should be no problem in proving the identity of a wizard. However, the devil can use psionic power by some means, although it can not be used freely like a wizard, and it can be used in a consumption way similar to charged crystal. If you have enough reserves, it''s not impossible to use psionic powers for a long time. However, when you continue to use a psionic, you need to always connect the container that stores the power. In this case, the container is easier to detect, so it is more likely to expose the horse''s feet. The special divinities of the holy see are easier to find when they are identified. And... Art lowered his head and looked down at the bishop of St. El just as the other party had just looked down on him, and said: "Monsieur bishop, please use the detection of the devil. I have something else to do and I don''t have much time to stay here." After a moment''s hesitation, the bishop of St. El has used his magic to detect the devil. The light of pale gold gathered in his eyes. In his field of vision, the huge giant in front of him became a black and surging power. In the heart of the giant, there is a human figure, the body of the wizard who calls himself "the observer of the eye of destiny", which is located in the heart. He had already used the divinity of prophecy just now, but he was interrupted by his opponent during observation. The bishop of Saint El still remembers the thick gray fog that obscured his divinity of prophecy. But now... the fog still exists, but it is not as thick as it was just now. There is no evil aura of the devil, and there is no sign of the magic flow of the devil and the devil Warlock. Only the path of psychic surge. , when he used the palpitation, he had a strong feeling of divination. At the same time, the other party''s voice sounded again: "bishop Saint el, don''t let me warn you for a second time, don''t try to use prophecy magic on a prophecy wizard, and don''t think of a wizard who is good at psychic magic at such a close distance." "I am sure your Archbishop will give me an account." Hearing this, bishop Saint El immediately realized that it was not good. The Marquis of red and gold showed a sudden expression. He was not only a prophecy Wizard of marquis level, but also a spiritual Wizard of marquis level. At the same level, psychic magic has little effect on the prophecy wizard. If you try to use psychic magic, it can be easily detected by the prophecy wizard and known by the opponent. Similarly, as a psychic wizard, as long as he does not directly use psychic magic, his thoughts will not be detected by the other party. However, once he uses the psychic magic and tries to find out directly... if the level of the prophecy of the psychic wizard is not much different from that of the psychic magic, it is easier to counter. The Marquis of red and gold can''t help feeling lucky. If he just tried to use psychic magic to deal with the other party, don''t say what he wants to get intelligence. The most likely thing is to be countered by the other party, and his ideas will be fully known by the other party. At the same time, he couldn''t help but cast a pitiful look at his old man. If someone has a bad idea about him, he will certainly let the other party pay the price by his means. And a wizard who''s good at heart and prophecy? Tut, it looks like you''re going to bleed a lot, man. The Marquis of red and gold thought of it with schadenfreude. "Sir. This is just - " as Apocalypse Level 3, he has lived for nearly a thousand years, and Saint al immediately figured out what was going on. For a psychic Wizard - a bad idea is equivalent to being attacked. And the prophecy wizard is even more so, "although you are not attacking me now, you will kill me in the future, so I will kill you." The fuzziness of prediction makes such a situation not easy to appear. What happens when the psychic wizard and the prophecy wizard combine? Detect the malice ¡ú prophesy ¡ú you are harmful to me ¡ú fight back in this way, Yat looks at the other side quietly, waiting for the answer.The bishop of Saint el, who organized the language and wanted to show that he was harmless, but after thinking about many reasons and finding that they were useless in front of a prophecy and a psychic wizard, he opened his mouth in silence, and then sighed in a confession: "I will give you appropriate compensation." "I hope so." The corners of art''s mouth curled up under his mask. Mind spell + prophecy spell =? Touch porcelain. When he saw the bishop of Saint el, he already had the idea of touching porcelain. No, no, no, this is to protect his own legitimate rights and interests. As for why? According to the fate track, this bishop of St. el, in the epic of sorrow, attacked him. No, it''s an attack on Claudio. Because when using the power of the devil''s eye, Claudio was caught by the other party, and then... it was not a big event, nor did it cause any fatal damage to him. It''s just a skirmish. However, since we meet him, we should at least charge some interest... No, compensation ~ and the other party is very cooperative and falls into his trap. After getting the compensation, Yat pressed his right hand on his chest and gently saluted: "well, see you next time." With that, his body turned into a black mist and disappeared in place. Looking at the black smoke, I don''t know why, anduoyin has a feeling of inexplicable palpitation, as if... Natural enemies. The idea of having a musical exchange was also eliminated by him. Then he turned to inquire about the Bishop''s next action, but, looking at the gloomy face of the bishop and the smile on the face of the Marquis of red gold, he shut his mouth knowingly. At the same time, he could not help saying to himself: "today, luck seems to be a little bad... ... three months later, in Yat''s laboratory. In three months, he collected a lot of bad luck items through his mission. Touching his chin, Yat takes out all the bad luck items. Most of these bad luck items are not the glory world itself. It''s basically stuff from other worlds. [spear of doom lv13], [Amulet of misfortune lv14], [curse bottle lv14], [stone of curse lv11], [ominous skull lv15]... after carefully looking at each item, an ominous black flash flashed through art''s eyes. In the interior of the bad luck object, a mass of unknown black is attached to the object like a star, like a small creature frozen in amber. At the next moment, art''s body collapsed into a dark mist. Shadow of disaster, the body of this race, has a high degree of correspondence with art''s noumenon. Under his control, the body penetrates into the doom items. At the moment when he touched the bad luck items, he felt the appetite for food, which made his noumenon cling to the outer part of his body! The dark and ominous doom is greedily put into the mouth at the moment of being pulled out. The illusory misfortune on the noumenon is condensed into a beak like a crow, gnawing at these misfortunes which are sent into the mouth. The empirical value displayed by the system is also growing. These more than ten bad luck items have accumulated more bad luck than killing 50 creatures with lv17 or more. lv17¡¢lv18¡£ The experience slot, which is close to lv17, runs through lv17 and reaches lv18 directly after att devours the bad luck in these bad luck items. There is still one bad luck item left [curse keel lv10]. However, Yat did not continue to allocate experience value to the main occupation, but looked to the life profession - [agent]. Unlike the primary and secondary classes, the experience gained through killing cannot be allocated to life classes. His main occupation, crow mage, can only be promoted through bad luck experience. Sub professional night sorcerer, can collect Qi as an experience upgrade through the wizard''s meditation method. Yes, night sorcerers cannot be promoted through bad luck experience. This dark night wizard''s profession is derived from the glorious world. If you want to improve it, you need the luck of the glory world. Bad luck and bad luck can be transformed into each other in a certain way. When a high-level creature is killed, the luck and bad luck in it will be absorbed by the system. That''s what Yat observed last time. It''s a thread like mixture of blue and black. After transformation, they are assigned to the main occupation of Yat. If att changes the main class to crow mage, in addition to the consumption and loss for conversion, what he gets will be transformed into bad luck. If att changes the main occupation to night wizard, it will be transformed into Qi and upgrade the level of night wizard.After discovering this, Yat repeatedly tried to devour the air mass in sapphire, trying to improve the experience value through these Qi transport, but failed - the essence of the Qi Movement in sapphire and the Qi Movement collected through meditation are the same thing, which is no doubt. However, it seems that the air mass in sapphire is mixed with some other things, which makes it unable to be used as experience directly. And the reason, it seems, has something to do with blue blood extraction, which mimics an empty creature called a predator. This att is not very well-known, and there is very little information about the virtual creatures that lyndt has been exposed to. For example, businessmen need to trade. No matter whether the means is fraud or anything, as long as the transaction is completed, and the agent needs to complete the task - to complete the world''s task to improve. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 In addition, in the original game settings, life class can''t be improved by fighting and killing experience. This rigid system is completely in accordance with the rules of the game. He can''t want to switch between night wizard and raven mage''s classes, and transfer the agent to the main class column. But... He has tried to raise the level of the agent by devoting some of his bad luck experience. I can''t. After a rigid operation of the abdominal Fei system, he found a problem. That is, the promotion of this generation traveler''s life career needs the power of destiny. Where do you get the power of destiny? There must be some connection between luck, doom, and the power of fate, but because lyndt has little memory of these things, Yat is still unclear. But what we know now is that the power of destiny can be obtained through the tasks related to the destiny track. Only by assisting in completing the destiny track or disturbing the destiny track can he obtain the power of destiny. Because of his agreement with Rongguang will, he can only take the first step to help the world accomplish its task. And because of this agreement, he can''t kill the creatures in the glorious world like before. However, to make up for it, there are many tasks in the mission to clear away some characters who should have died and should not continue to exist according to their fate. It can only be said that... Is better than nothing. He sent a lot of crow servants, according to the corresponding level of mission to clear these characters and forces. And... the glory will also give him an opportunity to kill as much as he can - [void] series of tasks, similar to the task of fighting against the invasion of the void, is to go to the defense line of the star world and kill the inanimate creatures. [devil] series of tasks: kill the devil as much as possible, and the top-level task is to kill the devil as much as possible. The highest task is to destroy the molten fire abyss of frost hell, which is similar to destroying the totem spirit controlled by lyndt. Although Yat has many means, his current strength is Tianqi Level 3 up. With crows, he can play the strength similar to Tianqi level 4. But with his caution, it is impossible to rush directly into the frost hell or the molten abyss. Artest doesn''t want to touch the task of hypocrisy now. He was not afraid of the Reinhardt''s avatars, but it was dangerous to touch him. What''s more, lyndt''s separation has been in the glory world for so many years, and it is impossible for the glory will to be eliminated. As far as Yate knows, there are many levels of six, not the castrated version of "lv35-lv55", but the multi world level 6 represented by lv60-lv69. The seven elements of the will, the seven elements of the will, are the shadow of the future. The creation of the glorious world, except for them, are all fruits and vegetables produced by the will of glory and planted to harvest the power of destiny. The castrated version of Apocalypse level 6 cannot be compared with the multiple level 6. Castrated version of Apocalypse level 6, the strongest of which is equivalent to multiple five levels, in front of level 6, there is no resistance. There is no creation that can be separated from her control in the glorious world. And the glorious emperor who "successfully rebelled against fate"? It was just a joke. The fate of the glorious emperor''s "resistance to success" is also the track set by Rongguang''s will. At the moment of reaching the set goal, he is easily wiped out by the will of glory and becomes a free energy returning to the world. The creatures in the glory world, in addition to the will of each plane, are puppets under the wire. So it is impossible that the will of glory cannot fail to deal with the avatar left by lyndt and created to devour faith. It''s just because the glory will itself and frost hell behind the world will after the world will, seriously injured, in order not to add an opponent, so let the other side action. If Yat were to deal with them, then there was no doubt that Yat would be the first line of defense between the will of glory and Ryan. Art is not stupid enough to be a shield. Therefore, he will not take up the task until he is promoted to the corresponding level, at least until he reaches lv40. Moreover, when att reaches lv25, the core breakthrough is completed, and he has the ability to resist the flow of void through the world, Yat will leave the glory world first and look for other low-level worlds. In this seven level world, he is too limited.Whether it''s the speed of the upgrade or anything else, the restrictions here are not good. Moreover, after knowing that he was put together by the glory will, he was not so kind as to continue to be a civil servant and help her work. When he really has the strength to talk with Rongguang will, he will come back. Moreover, from his memory, there are some names of organizations that he cares about. For example, "gamer", "main temple", "nightmare space". These nouns make him very concerned. After reconfirming his plans for the future, Yat breathes a little, and his body condenses into substance. Then, he opened the taskbar of the system, and the next task was - [(optional) task: fuse task level: lv25 task content: to cause conflicts between the taclancia family and other nobles, and to cause civil strife in the family. Time limit: before April 20590. Mission area: Barcelona. Success reward: any bad luck item (x1) of lv20-lv25 will be awarded according to the degree of completion] now the time is June 20585, that is to say, he has 5 years to complete the task. Although I have known a lot of things, I also have a considerable understanding of various things. However, in the concept of time, art''s idea is still completely short-lived. Five years is a long time for him. You know, it''s only a year since Yat came to this world... thinking of this, Yat can''t help laughing. In a year, from a weak, ordinary thief who had to be careful to attack the key points and worried about killing him, he became a Apocalypse Level 3, and his overall strength reached Tianqi level 4 Many people take life and death, and they can easily become the powerful ones with the explosive power of missiles. Every wizard is a missile launcher or a missile launcher capable of continuous missile launching. A Apocalypse Level 3 wizard can continuously use at least 20 and up to 100 Apocalypse Level 3 spells. About 50-100 apocalyptic magicians. What is the magic power of Apocalypse Level 3? Like the doomsday sign used by Yat last time near the port of cassia, the single damage range is 600 yards, which is about 548 meters. The nuclear bomb in the past life of ATT - the nuclear bomb "little boy" exploded in an island country. The explosion power of the missile is equivalent to 13000 TNT equivalent missile head. The air explosion height, or the explosion radius, is about 580 meters. This explosion range is the scope of primary explosion, that is, the scope of direct damage caused by explosion, rather than the scope of various hot lines, shock waves, air waves, radiation and radiation dust. The difference between magic and little boy is that it''s not explosive damage, it''s a direct impact of energy. The damage range is highly banded and does not decay quickly. Therefore, the damage does not spread beyond 600 yards. For what? In order to improve the damage, but also to reduce the spread. Territory and dominion are important to wizards. The Sorcerer''s magic is calculated precisely. In order to reduce the energy loss, the damage of the sorcerers has been banded down to reduce the spread range of the damage, concentrate the damage and improve the damage intensity. The smaller the damage range, the more power you use, the higher the damage. This is also the difference between single and range spells. Historically, early spellcasters had little effect on damage, and the greater the spread of damage. An apocalypse Level 3 spell, without any binding, is a 10000 TNT equivalent atomic bomb. A wizard of Apocalypse Level 3 is a nuclear launcher capable of continuously firing 20-100 10000 equivalent atomic bombs. Therefore, the war in the history of glory world, the more powerful the caster, the more tragic the war. What about Apocalypse level Four? But the gap between the Apocalypse level Four and Apocalypse three. Feeling his power, Yat sighed. ... Barcelona Empire, high above the sky. Huhu - along with the whirring wind, the fixed giant airship has been lifted for a long time, passing through the clouds at a speed exceeding the speed of sound, leaving a trail in the clouds. Art stood on the deck of the airship, comfortably blowing, his eyes narrowed slightly. Around him, there are circles of magic barriers, flashing soft light. They block the strong wind and transform them into synergy energy through a complex array of spells.And the wind that came into the airship, blowing on art''s face, was just a breeze. After special deployment, the wind with fresh flavor is sent out from the complicated magic array ring, which can pacify the spirit and adjust the body and mind. As with other people around, lingering around him for a long time. "That''s good." Compared with the technology of previous life, art can''t help sighing because of the different history, the use of energy, and the level of life, many things are different. Human beings in previous lives are too fragile and have a very short life span. There are many things that can''t be done at all. At the next moment, the sound came from the airship. "Welcome to the taclancia class III sightseeing airship. The estimated time for this trip is..." Yes, it is sightseeing. This is a sightseeing boat. The wizard of Apocalypse level 4 has been promoted to four dimensions by means of superposition promotion. On the way to promotion, they need to be familiar with space magic. "Supersonic" sounds very powerful, but in front of them, it can be said that snail crawls. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 In fact, starting from Apocalypse Level 3, there is no need to fly at all. There is no need for plane transfer and teleportation. It is much faster than flying. A wizard who has been promoted to Apocalypse level 4 through normal channels must be able to use space transfer magic. However, due to the existence of "stable parts" all over the glory plane, the transfer type of magic is greatly limited. Without permission, it is very difficult to use teleport. However, there is a special transit station for wizards to transmit. The transmission array can be used at a certain cost. However, the cost of teleportation, for the wizard below Apocalypse Level 3, can make their flesh ache for a long time. If you''re not in a hurry, wizards don''t choose to teleport. As for art? He was able to use teleportation to move to his destination without teleportation, but he wanted to see if he could encounter any bird demons in the sky, so he chose to take this taclansia business association airship. The chamber of Commerce, which has a significant presence in Barcelona and Arabella, accounts for nearly one-third of the airship transport industry in Barcelona. The vast majority of teleportation arrays, including commercial teleportation arrays, were also directly controlled by the royal family of the Barcelona empire. "That''s good! Unfortunately, Gloria, you don''t like the sun now... " Art sighs as he looks at the blue sky outside the airship and the pale golden sunshine with warmth. On his shoulder, a black crow called twice. Art specially made a body for it to live in. After all, in the plane of glory, the dead are not the existence that can appear openly and directly. [Avenger puppet lv13: a puppet made from the body of a naturally soulless suicidal bird. It has the ability to directly run through doom and pursue doom and death. Supernatural essence ¡¤ death omen lv12: within the range of 2000 yards, any creature falling into the dying state will be clearly detected. When the target level is lower than lv12, clear feedback will be obtained, and objects higher than lv12 will get fuzzy feedback. Passive ¡¤ doom feather lv12: the dead bird will collect bad luck and store it in its feathers. When the feather is damaged, it will release a lot of bad luck to cause disaster. Apocalypse ¡¤ call to death lv12: call dead birds, causing 120% acoustic damage and negative energy damage to enemies. Devour soul lv12: tell the dead bird to devour the soul, restore spirit value and slightly increase its spirit upper limit. Strength: 20 (--), physique: 90 (--), agility: 50 (--), spirit: 110 (--), - "symbol of death and doom"] this is a magic puppet to tell the dead birds. These days, in addition to bad luck items, Yat also collected a large number of crows'' ethnic origins, and the dead bird was one of them. He had been interested in this kind of magic for a long time. When he got the origin of the suicidal bird''s race and got the blueprint of life, he immediately started to make it. However, in order to make the dead bird, we need to split many prophecies and materials. After we got the blueprint of life, we worked overtime to produce only 300 birds. We can only make three to four a day. He also went out of his way to find some magic arts to cultivate demons, such as accelerated growth. Compared with long-term feeding, accelerating cultivation costs less. Moreover, because the whole process of growth can be controlled, many things can be targeted training, consumption of the same resources, the cultivation is stronger than the feeding. After the golora is attached to the dead bird puppet, the attribute becomes: [strength: 20 (-), constitution: 90 (-), agility: 60 (11.3), spirit: 130 (24.6)] because it is tailor-made, golora''s soul has a very high degree of fit with the dead bird puppet. Agility increased by 10, only 1.3 was lost, and spirit increased 20, only 4.6. If the fit degree is low, it is common to let the puppet''s attribute increase, and let the puppet''s attribute decrease. Gloria opened her wings and fluttered twice, and her sharp claws pierced into art''s clothes because of her unsteady movements. The strength of 10 points, combined with the constitution of 10 points, is the theoretical limit of 500kg muscle strength. In previous generations, some humans were able to exert a grip strength of 230kg. To be more vivid, it is to hold an upright iron bar, which can hold a weight of 230kg according to the formula of grip force = friction force = gravity. The power of 20 points, even if only half play, there is about 500kg of power. If you''re a normal person, your shoulder blades will be cut through by Gloria''s claws.Art turns his head and Yu Guang glances at his shoulder. The tuxedo is not penetrated, but the power still penetrates into the shoulder through the tuxedo. "Gloria, I''m not going to be the same now as before. Even if you use more strength, I won''t cry for pain." In the first encounter with Gloria, the little guy left a lot of wounds on his shoulder, so that he had to put thick cotton cloth on his shoulder. Until... Then. Gently touching its head, art takes two bluefinches from the space prop and delivers them to its beak. Gloria''s eyes also showed a trace of human nostalgia, not as usual, to avoid Yat rubbing his feathers. Then, without hesitation, he took the big bluefinch and ate it. "You fellow." Yat laughs and scolds and sends another bluefinko into the mouth. Although it''s just a very common fruit, and it doesn''t taste very good, it''s very important for him and Gloria. For example, some old people eat some bad food when they are young and have difficulties in life. Some of them are not delicious. They just can''t eat them at all. But when they are old, they will have a special love for these foods because of their nostalgia. It''s because they don''t mean much. And bluefingo, for art, is what it means. His actions were also noticed by other guests on the airship deck. Some people began to search for the precious material of this fruit in their memory. Some people with similar experiences showed a knowing smile. With the progress of the airship, the surrounding air flow has become more and more intense. However, under the effect of the magic array, the passengers in the boat did not feel any vibration, but the air flow into the airship became a little larger. Maybe it''s the feeling that the second wind becomes the fourth wind. This change is the same as nothing. But all of you can see, outside the airship, in the clouds, a violent thunderstorm. Those weak, even the Apocalypse did not reach the apprentice level professionals, listen to the airship broadcast command, into the airship protection facilities area. For ATT and several of the Apocalypse three strong men, this situation is just a piece of cake. Art''s face is calm, even with a smile in the corner of his mouth. From the space props, he takes out several bluefinches again and feeds them to Gloria. With his strong eyesight, he caught the sight of a third level wizard flying out of the airship, throwing a spell at the thunderstorm cloud and returning to the airship. In other people''s eyes, just see a thunderstorm cloud hundreds of meters long, inexplicably and instantly collapsing. Yat looked down from the sky. On the earth, sparse villages, forests, cities and plains were replaced, and the small black spots quickly retreated. But in Yate''s eyes, this fast-moving landscape can be easily captured completely. "It''s a beautiful view." A lazy and mature voice came from the side, and Yat turned his eyes. A few meters away, a woman in a noble dress was holding her hands in front of her chest, her back against the window, her head on her side, looking at the scenery outside. Art''s eyes looked at her, especially the black silk and high-heeled shoes from the hem of the dress. High heeled shoes with black silk are really all styles. In the past life, these styles of clothing are not of the same era, but in the glory world, these are the products of the same era and different countries. As art looks at her, she smiles: "I''m Angela, Angela Myra taclancha." When the young woman saw that Yat didn''t react too much, she accentuated her tone on "taclansia.". "I''m KrO Blair." Yat''s face remained unchanged and answered a pseudonym. However, this is not a pseudonym. In the eyes of fate, there is such a person. Because the great sage of the eye of destiny is actually the eye of the future, or the eye of the future of the present. The future eye divides itself into three parts - represents the "phantom eye" of the past, hiding in the past fragments of the phantom world as the phantom eye. It represents the present "great sage norraun", as a human wizard, as the strongest of the Starr empire. Fittern, who represents the future, is the "destiny controller" of the glorious world, and stands by the fate slate. Through three directions, we can regulate and guide the fate of the glorious world. At the same time, they are also the important nodes of the original Rongguang''s will to establish multiple time lines -- the establishment of a parallel world.The fragment of the past in which Hutun hid was actually the first parallel world established by the glory world. However, because of the devil, it was not able to establish it, and the plan was shelved. That''s what Yat inferred from all sorts of clues and from lyndt''s memory. It has nothing to do with the present Yat. The only relationship is that as a substitute, this member of the eye of destiny, the identity of the observer is given to him by the great sage norraun. When he first acted as a member of the eye of destiny, a prophet wizard named "crow Blair" respectfully gave him the identity information, and then committed suicide in front of his eyes with fanatical eyes. It''s like having completed some great task and died without regret. In this regard, art in addition to exclamation, not too much emotion. By the way, this "crow Blair" is good at prophecy, psychic magic and alchemy, with crows as the main demons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 Art was not surprised at the arrival of this woman. In other words, part of the reason why he got on the airship was also because of this somewhat unlucky lady. From women, Yat can feel the fluctuation of spiritual radiation of Apocalypse I and Apocalypse II, as well as the fluctuation of banded props. this is a kind of tool specially made by witches to solve their own power dissipation and can absorb the spiritual pollution. Such props can contain the spiritual energy that the wizard can escape at any time, which is beneficial to the stability of one''s own realm and the entry of the road. However, such props need to be customized, not ordinary wizard can have. Either they have a lot of alchemy, or they are looking for a reliable alchemist to manufacture. In the kingdom of Allen, he has seen such things in many sorcerers. Earl durard, Earl fileck, Marquis congerbert, etc., all wore such things. After improving the basic road, we don''t need this kind of things. We can send and receive them freely. But for the Wizards from Tianqi level 1 to level 4, such things are still very precious. Without a little capital, we can''t get such things. A few days ago, from another crow servant who had already appeared in taclancha, Yat got detailed information about Miss Angela. A countess, who is in trouble, may lose his position and needs help. A trigger for conflict, isn''t it? It is absolutely impossible for him to stop the sad epic, and Yat has no good intention to help a group of guys he doesn''t know. If he wants to stop the sad epic, no matter what else, an old woman will be a wizard, an alchemist and a potion scholar. The medal on his chest was shining slightly. The young male wizard came up and deliberately stepped between them, smiling at Angela: "just by chance, this is KrO Blair from the Starr empire." Angela''s face was a little stiff when she saw the man, but the look disappeared in an instant, and replaced by a natural look. But Yat noticed that Miss Angela lowered her eyelids and covered up her dissatisfaction. And the fluctuating thoughts - "really annoying", "no way", "it''s up to him now", are clearly captured by Yat. At a moment''s thought, art conjures up other situations in the data. Alchemist, potion scholar, crisis. I see. Is this the person who can delay the crisis? The thought was fleeting, and in an instant, Yat had figured out the situation. The male wizard, however, became a little more cautious when he heard that Yat was from the Empire of Starr, but after hearing the name of Yat, his prudence was reduced a lot. The wizard''s name is basically three or even four paragraphs. The name also contains the honor of the family - for example, he - sur clendor lunschade clendor is the name of the mother''s family, and lunschade is the name of the father''s family. From the name, we can see the inheritance of a wizard. As a wizard with powerful power, he is naturally aware of the influence of blood on a wizard. Therefore, witches pay more attention to tradition, especially basatona, which is the most important Empire among all empires. Cro Blair''s two paragraph name represents only one -- that is, the father''s side or the mother''s side, and one of them is an ordinary person. If the party has certain strength, even if it is not a wizard, it will also bring its name. But if you don''t have a surname, there''s no doubt that it''s a civilian. As for the other possibility - both parents are from the same family? That has another form of naming. It is only possible that one of the two paragraph names is a civilian. That is to say - bastards. Although he didn''t say it, the word came out of sur''s mind. For Yat, he was labeled as "bastard", "low blood" and "beyond his ability". Travel wizard? Want to catch up with the taclansia? Sur glanced at Angela and a lot of thoughts came out of his mind. Then, he pulled out a voice to Anqi: "although the problem has been solved, it is still dangerous without the protection of magic array -" a smile appears on sur''s face. Angela was angry in her heart, but when she thought of her current situation, she could only bear it for a while. Her only helper now is sur."Mr. Blair, see you next time." As Angela turned to leave, she waved to Yat, turning the possessive young wizard black. After Angela left, sur turned his head and looked at att with a forced smile: "so, Blair, see you again." He looked, his lips moved, he said a word, and with a warning look in his eyes, he turned away. Inexplicable hostility. Under the difference of strength, Yat can clearly detect the hostility of the other party and capture the arrogant contempt of the other party. The top hat was pressed, and the corners of art''s mouth cocked slightly. Yes - the fuse has been found, the gunpowder has also been found. "What do you think, Gloria?" Art turns his head, reaches out his finger, touches Gloria''s beak, and pulls his finger away before it bites back. "Yaya --" flapping her wings, Gloria flew from att''s shoulder to the top of his head. The next step is action - "what are you doing, Lizzie?" By contract, art speaks to a crow servant. ... "master!" At the other end of the contract, on top of a huge merchant ship, the figure of a beautiful woman pauses, and quietly walks to the edge of the deck. "Check all the information and influence of this man." As the voice sounded in her soul, a woman named Lisse saw a scene. Art sent her the image of the male wizard named sur. "This man..." Lisse observes the image carefully. A man in a silver modern wizard''s robe is as straight as a sea cliff orangutan, and the medal on his chest is highlighted. "This is..." "the family emblem of clendor and lunschade, and the border is the combination of a Marquis of the clando family and an earl level family of the lunschade family." After taking a look at it, Lizzie said with certainty. But this male wizard, she doesn''t know. Lisa bowed her head and responded to the owner on the other side of the contract line: "sorry, master, I don''t know this person." "Sur credo renchard." Art replied, "you can check all the forces that are related to this person." "Do you need a hand? Master There was a sharp flash in Lisse''s eyes. The powerful brainwashing effect of capturing crows is combined with brainwashing magic, which makes this noblewoman with siren sea demon blood become a loyal servant of Yat. Moreover, she, who is more belligerent, immediately wants to start. "No Yat is also very clear about the character of the female nobleman who met the siren sea demon group sent by him during the voyage and was captured: "just check all the information, and then continue to run your Chamber of Commerce. Don''t make any unnecessary moves." "Yes! Master Lisse nodded her head in response and followed art''s orders faithfully. After art cut off the contract communication, she raised her head and turned to the cabin. Apocalypse II''s psychic powers were constantly fluctuating, and the enchanting and seemingly soul piercing nonsense spread around her. Inside the cabin, one siren siren is using a metamorphosis spell to transform itself into a human pose. "It''s all ready. In half an hour, we''ll be here. Take the props and don''t be found." "Yes! Chief www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 County Myra, taclancha. Sur paced the castle''s laboratory. Instead of fiddling with the materials and utensils on the table in front of him, he was using magic props to communicate with others. "Barrow, why didn''t you get in touch before? What happened? " Sur''s voice is channeled through a communication spell. "Nothing, dealing with another client." A faint voice came from the communication crystal. Another customer? I don''t know who it is. However, sur didn''t ask much. He was more concerned about his own things to investigate: "did barucha find that man?" "Cro Blair? We got the information. It''s from the Starr empire. " Voice coming from the communication crystal. Is it really from the Starr Empire. Sur frowned a little and then said, "what background does he have?" "The background is not big. This man is an alchemist and an apprentice potherb scholar. His mother is a count without real power. His father is the master of a small alchemist in Starr. He is an apprentice extraordinary. His strength seems to be high or medium." In the crystal, the faint male voice seems to be reading a manuscript in general, saying with a tone of impatience. "Why so detailed..." sur frowned slightly, but he didn''t have any idea about the tone of the other party, because this person''s tone was the same to everyone, not to him. Moreover, the other party is not only an intelligence merchant, but also a prophecy wizard. Sur often deals with each other, and these things are used to. "Because it''s from the Starr empire." The other party''s voice sounded again, "the original price plus double." "What!? Double that!? You -- " when you hear the other party''s price request, sur''s face turns black. But before he finished, he was interrupted by Baru: "you didn''t say that you were from the Empire of Starr. There are many witches in the Empire of Starr. Don''t say you don''t know." "If people who use prophecy to detect the Empire of Starr, I''m in trouble if they run into someone with a big background." Baru''s voice was filled with anger: "Sur, I warn you not to investigate the prophecy wizard! If there''s anything wrong, even your father can''t save you. " Hearing the anger of the other party, sur wisely did not provoke the other party: "although he is a member of the Starr Empire, I also know that he is not a prophet wizard..." "it is better to send the rest as soon as possible." The intelligence merchant, Baru, once again stressed the reward and then disconnected. Looking at the communication crystal that has lost its brilliance, sur waved his finger and put the communication crystal into the space ring. Originally, the price of information search was not low, and it was doubled again... with a gloomy face, he transferred his bloody hatred to "KrO Blair". I''ll find it later. ... and on the other side, in a wizard tower near Myra County on the edge of taclancha. After hanging up the communication crystal, the intelligence wizard named Baru turned his head and said respectfully: "master, the information has been sent to sur." Behind him, a man in a Barcelona Style black tuxedo is sitting in a chair, looking at the information on the table. At the same time that art collected sur''s information, sur began to collect information about "KrO Blair", as art had expected. According to liser''s guidance, art is looking for an intelligence merchant when his prophecy falls on him - when crow Blair is dead, and art transfers his identity to a prop through his skills. Where the prop is, the target of the prophecy of "KrO Blair" will be directed. And...... Lv2 [acquire destiny lv6: obtain a creation destiny whose level is no higher than LV (7 + 6), and obtain any permission of the creation. (usage requirement: lv6 or above management permission)] LV3 [destiny release LV5: release the fate of a creation whose level is no higher than LV (7 + 5), and release the creation''s arbitrary permissions. (usage requirements: lv6 or above management rights)] lv4 [exchange fate lv4: exchange two target identities with level no higher than LV (7 + 4). (usage requirement: lv6 or above management permission)] LV5 [copy fate LV3: copy the fate of a creation whose level is no higher than LV (7 + 3) to the target, and make it obtain the same permissions as the source target. (usage requirement: lv6 or above management authority)]Lv6 Add destiny Lv2: add a target with a level no higher than LV (7+2) to the fate track. (use requirements: lv6 or above management authority)] LV7 tamper with fate LV1: no permission is required to change the fate of the target. The higher the skill level, the higher the authority, the higher the success rate, the higher the target level, the higher the creation authority, the higher the failure rate, and the attention of fate managers when failure. ¡¿The skill of the agent is similar to the combination of GM and game code programmer in the game, and can make the creation. The skill that needs management authority is regular operation, and the manager of fate track will notice. But tampering with fate, which is the same skill of hackers, is an irregular operation. Before there is no abnormality, it will not be found by fate manager or noticed by fate manager. The art with glory crown has the authority of Lv60 glory agent, and can be rewritten directly without any tampering. However, rewriting the fate of creation will reduce the force of fate. Therefore, the more important and powerful the fate track of creation, the more it will avoid rewriting. So, Yat just swapped the fate of croyblair on the gloves he was wearing. He wore his right hand glove, croyblair. When carrying out the task, we should try not to make direct changes in fate, but through various control means - for example, crow puppet and dry curse. [crow puppet lv8: the higher the rank and spiritual attribute of crow minion, the lower the target creature level, the lower the spiritual attribute, the higher the success rate. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Fear of powerlessness"] [curse Lv2: curse for the loss of life of the subject, with the power of 85%, lasting for (170 + 10) seconds. Before the curse is over, if the subject dies due to the spell effect, it will be transformed into a scarecrow. The scarecrow can accept simple orders. And can be used as the direct object of crow puppet. ¡ª¡ª"At your command, master"] the disadvantage of crow puppet is that the target needs to be controlled through direct contact between the crow minion and the target. Therefore, as long as the crow minion leaves the target, it can be released. However, after becoming a scarecrow man... at a glance at Baru, Yat can catch the fear of the other side spreading out. Unlike the dead magician, the main method of witchcraft is to rely on the spiritual energy in the sea. Although the wizard is very strong, once the spirit sea cannot be controlled and the spirit power cannot be controlled, the wizard will lose most of the fighting power. "How about it, under baruche?" "Yat smiled and sipped the tea in the cup, looking at Baru and said. A huge, black crow shadow emerged from behind Baru - a sky - level shadow of dead crow. Under the order of art, the shadow of dead Raven was released from some control. "What do you want to do?" The wizard, Baru, spoke in a ugly face. The soul is bound to him, can not control the spirit, the card is easily broken by the other party. After that, he watched his body against his will in the view of the spectator. "This is the price of your prophecy of my use, Mr. Baru." Yat reached out, and golola jumped from his shoulder to his hand, looking at Baru with malicious eyes. The bird of death... this rare evil thing with powerful ability of prophecy is also very difficult to see for the wizard of the prophecy, let alone as a contractual creature. Besides, it is also a bird who has been warned to die at least one level in Tianqi. Who is this man, exactly!? "I warn you! You can''t afford to be the owner of our chamber of Commerce! " There is no resistance at all, and obedience seems to be the best choice. But Baru knew that the man in front of him would not let him go. Finally, he was greeted, and the most likely was death. As soon as he bit his teeth, he shouted to Yat: our adult is a member of the eye of destiny Any prophecy with a little information source is a wizard, and it will not be ignored as the "eye of destiny". "Oh? The eye of fate? " Artrao took a look at him with interest. In the view of Baru, the action of Yat is that his determination is loose and may let go of his meaning. Without any hesitation, he immediately added: "yes! If I have something wrong, then our adults will know. " "If you let me go, I would like to sign a contract and never reveal anything about you to others! And, give you all my assets! "With that, he lowered his head. Unable to understand each other''s details, Baru did not love his own assets any more, and directly threw all his belongings as conditions. If all the things are thrown out, then he has nothing to covet. In this way, there is no need for the other party to kill him. He was able to climb from the Viscount''s son to the Apocalypse level one, and close to the strength of the Apocalypse level II, depended on this determination and willingness. His greatest advantage is to dare to give up. If you lose your property, you can earn more in the future. If you lose your life, you will lose everything. Hearing Baru''s words in front of him, Yat also wants to pretend to be a force - for example: "is your boss a member of the eye of destiny? Unfortunately, so am I And then throw the eye of destiny''s emblem on his face. Or - "I know the boss of the eye of destiny, and the boss of the eye of destiny boss." But it''s a pity that the other side made a compromise immediately after saying that threat. It''s a good strategy, but... "there''s not enough powder in the powder barrel, so I''m sorry." Art raised his hand, and the yellow power gushed into his body - the dry curse! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 On the edge of Myra County, a baron town called Sean, the downpour has stopped. The sun shines through the clouds. The green grass and fresh leaves are covered with water drops. The leaves swaying by the breeze will drop the water drops. For the Baron town on the edge of the river port, the weather is neither good nor bad. Some small merchant ships temporarily stayed in the town because of the rainstorm, bringing some economy to the town. But as a result, many of the merchant ships did not pass the town at the time of the night, and it was not necessary to stop when they passed the town during the day. Carles, the unloader, was one of the people who didn''t like the weather. The slippery ground made it easy for people to fall down, and there were fewer boats to stay in, which also made him lose some of the work of carrying. There are a lot of birds today. He looked at the white birds flying in the sky from time to time, and said in a puzzled voice. And... How does it look like a crow? At this time, a huge ship, docked at the port dock, Carles had no idea when the ship came to the port. The only thing he could know was that the ship was fast. Because, as he focused on the birds flying through the sky and wondering why they looked a little like crows, the ship was still at least four small towns away. But he''s used to it. There are often similar ships passing by, and it''s nothing compared with the airships that pass from time to time from high altitude. Then Carles, who was walking towards the dock, saw a beautiful woman coming down from the ship. At the same time, his ears were filled with temptations, which were more beautiful than the song of a female bard he had loved in a pub. Carles stood in a trance, and at this moment, a gentle light came on, which brought him back to his senses. Then he saw a female priest in a golden robe approaching the harbor. "This Lord --" the female priest is the priest of this port, and her strength is only the middle strength. When she perceives the ballad nonsense that almost makes her fall into it, she immediately realizes that the other party is the apocalyptic strong one. She was more sure of the idea when she saw the beautiful woman who came down from the boat. "Please --" "OK ~" but before she finished speaking, she heard a soft and sweet voice. At the moment of hearing about you, she also fell into a trance. It seems that she went back to the scene when she was a child, lying in the arms of her sister and praying together in the church. When a woman wants to do something else, a woman who is not inferior to her in charm passes by her: "don''t play, don''t delay the master''s plan." The moment the word "master" is heard, the smile in a woman''s eyes instantly turns into seriousness and fanaticism. ... at the same time, on the edge of the port town, in the Baron castle. Although he was originally a poor aristocrat, he owed a lot of debts, but the economy brought by the port and the Baron''s hard work in refining magic medicine and gold coins sold by Alchemy props made the debt owed by the little nobleman gradually paid off. A mature and charming woman is pruning flowers on the castle. She was not an aristocratic wizard, and before she became Baron Shawn''s lady, she was only the first extraordinary to be able to make flowers bloom earlier. Her eyes swept to the walls of the castle, which was already a bit shabby. It''s not because of lack of care that the walls of the castle are overgrown with weeds, and the vines on the walls are covered with vines, nor is it the reason for forgetting to trim them. It is the material left by her husband, who loves her, to pass her time. Although it looks like she''s down and down, in fact, she can let the grass and vines bloom overnight if she wants to. Although it will end with the fact that she won''t be able to get out of bed the next day. Thinking of "can''t get out of bed", Mrs. Sean can''t help but blush, a trace of guilt and the stimulation of treachery interweave on her face. Because before, when she had a handkerchief with other noble ladies and wives, in order to show herself, she reluctantly let the flowers in the whole garden open. After that, she lost too much strength and became weak. At that time, a man appeared. She was deeply enchanted by her handsome and gentle smile, considerate behavior, elegant behavior and powerful strength. Compared with her husband who didn''t know romance, she was more attracted by her partner. Later, everything that should have happened, just like all the other women present at the handkerchief meeting, she, Mrs. Shawn, after resisting, succumbed to the strength and skill of the other side and became one of the bed companions of the handsome and elegant nobleman."Mr. renschard --" she was silent about the other''s surname, but she could not help but show a pity. Today, her husband went to the count of Mara to report, and exchange some materials with other wizards, at least two days before he could return. The territory is in charge of the housekeeper, a sister of her mercenary. Her sister, who was a businessman, had a very good idea of her affairs in the territory. And Mrs. Sean''s face was a little red, and under his bewilderment, she also sent her sister to his bed. Now both are Sue''s bed mates. In such a case, sur would come to Sean town from time to time, with the ability of the wizard to be discovered by no one. Even once, her husband experimented in the castle''s underground laboratory, and the three of them were rummaging around the third floor of the castle. Mrs. Sean''s face showed a strange look that the child was not suitable for. And it''s just at this time. The tinkling door rings. The doorbell set in front of the door is not a magic prop, but a normal bell. It is only made of materials that allow its sound to spread further. "It''s a lot of holes." The beautiful long haired woman with blue sea color walked in front of her, and another woman with a very similar temperament looked at the castle curiously behind her. But after a while, she could not help wrinkling her nose. Even if it''s raining, it''s still too dry here. Compared with the sea, the shore, even where the rainstorm has been under, is not the place where siren sea demon can enjoy. Compared with a pure siren sea demon, as a witch with siren sea demon blood, she does not like the sea as siren sea demon. As the result of targeted implantation, she strengthened her magic system magic through the blood of siren sea demon, and improved the magic skills of confusion control and illusion, and gained incomplete ability of transforming into Mermaid. However, the shortcomings of siren sea demon were almost not reflected in her body. Liser said nothing about the complaint of the sea demon who was also under the master. Just a slight hum. Then, the female priest, who was under her control, went to the old and decayed gate of the castle, and opened his hand in empty eyes and pulled the bell beside the pull door. "Ding bell..." he said With a series of crisp ringing rings, it wasn''t long before the three saw a beautiful woman in housekeeper''s clothing, close to 30, coming out of the castle. When I saw the female priest, I was confused. But in this moment, she saw two women behind the female priest. Then a voice rang out: I came to give you water ~ " the voice immediately rang through the whole manor. All the people in the manor were in a trance when they heard the sound. Including Mrs. Sean, who was imagining the beautiful scene on the top of the castle. Shortly after she fell into a trance, two wonderful figures appeared behind her. Siren sea demon looked at the lady Sean and asked Lisa nearby: "what do you want to do with her, liser?" Liser just smiled: "what is the best way to provoke a man?" Siren sea demon did not answer her question, so quietly looked at her. "Well, you''re boring." Lisa squinted her eyes, and when she asked her master the question, the master replied her a sentence - "Tauren?" The host''s answer made her a little unclear, so what does it have to do with irritating a man and a Tauren? The bull head is powerful... br > will men be irritated by their small strength? Although some men are, this should not be the answer. But as good as the master, they don''t care about women at all, and it is normal to not know. Liser, who has become a loyal servant of art, subconsciously finds excuses for her owner to make various brain supplements. "The most irritating thing to a man is, of course, betrayal by close women." "It''s not right." The siren siren who came to the Baron castle with her looked at her, and looked around: "some men like to be betrayed." As a race proficient in the ability of the illusionist family, as a foreign race that often seduces men with songs and captures soul, she has seen many of these men. "... that''s just a few." "The opposite of lestaton, spits out the sentence: " males are more possessive than females, and so are humans. "With that, she stopped talking. Instead, she looked at Mrs. Shawn, glancing twice over her mature and seductive body. According to the master''s words and her investigation, the male wizard named Sur is particularly possessive, and even his wife is forbidden to be intimate with her husband. Next, just let the guy named "sur" see the scene of this lady Shawn and other male aristocrats in negative distance, and then use magic to expand his emotion. What happens next is worth looking forward to, isn''t it? What does it mean to send water to your wife? Lisse still had some doubts when she heard strange words from her master when she told her master about the plan. The master''s knowledge is so extensive that she had never heard of this sentence before. According to the master''s explanation, this is an ancient spell. Lisse was very interested in the medium of language magic. When you''re married, it''s better for women, especially for women. It''s a pity that she''s lost the casting sequence. She''s tried it. PS: it seems that you have all started school www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 Looking at the familiar gate, sur clendor lenchard, who, as usual, had specially groomed and brought a small gift to please women at Baron Shawn, frowned. He always felt something was wrong. Then he reached out and a psionic hand floated in front of the bell and pulled the bell. "Ding Lingling..." Clear bell rings, floating in some unusual manor. Sur frowns, and then uses a spell that can increase five senses - Life spell: five senses enhancement! Then he heard a familiar gasp. The panting, which he was familiar with, was not only for men, but also for women. And the woman is the one he is going to see this time. There was anger on sur''s face, and without any hesitation, his psionic powers fluctuated, and a spell would blow the door open. While his psychic powers were surging, a beautiful woman in a housekeeper''s uniform ran down the stairs in a panic, wiping the unknown liquid on her face, tidying up her face and suppressing her somewhat flustered expression. But before she got to the door, the gate was directly opened by sur''s magic, and the two meter high castle gate made of metal and marble directly knocked her out. The mercenary''s life experience was unfamiliar, so she could not escape in time. The castle gate bumped into her body and flew her out. Half of her body was smashed to pieces by the castle gate. The bloody corpse struggled twice and lost his voice completely. Sur, who was full of anger, came in and looked at the housekeeper who had been killed by the gate. There was a trace of pity on her face, but there was no guilt. It was as if she had just damaged a toy. But when he used his magic enhanced sense of smell to smell from her body with the smell of blood mixed with licentious smell, it turned into anger. The anger superimposed again makes the young wizard with strong possessiveness feel angry. Life magic - agile body! As soon as he stepped forward, sur''s body quickly crossed the corridor, past the maids and servants, and a gust of wind rose. "What happened?" The face-to-face wind forced the maid to close her eyes. In the room on the top of the building, Mrs. Shawn also heard the sound of the bell, she got up from under a man, called him to hide in a hurry, put on his clothes in a bit of a hurry, and then walked out of the room. "Marlene!" Mrs. Shawn straightened her corset and wiped off her skirt as she called the maid''s name. Hearing the voice, a maid who was not far away came to her in a hurry and helped her to "recover" her normality. Within a short span of more than ten seconds, she became the beautiful and gentle Mrs. Shawn with a trace of pure feeling. At this time, the loud noise from downstairs scared her, and the maid beside her was also surprised. In the room, a naked man dressed leisurely. However, no one knows the emotion he wants to express, and the trapped soul shows a flustered mood, but he can''t control his body at all. A black crow pattern flashes on his back. The Viscount, who had only a high level of strength, enjoyed the physical pleasure, but also felt despair because he could not control himself. At att''s command, the crow servant controls the wizard, and the son of an earl next door to Myra County, controls him to stay in the room and prepare for the next action - to infuriate the Earl of sur. The moment he stood up, the door was blown open. The Apocalypse wizard, Sur, had entered the room, an illusory blue palm grabbed Mrs. Shawn''s hair and dragged her into the room. "Sur! Sur! Listen to me Mrs. Sean, who was pulled by her hair, was dragged along in a half lying position. She explained in a flustered way, but when Sue saw her expression, she showed a look of disgust. Then the psychic condensed into a blue spear in his hand. Creation Magic: lunschade''s gun! At the moment of the appearance of the spear, a strong spiritual energy gushed out and attached to the spear. Alchemy: lunschade''s ability to add! As if to see something dirty, the gun ran through Mrs. Shawn''s head without hesitation. Mrs. Shawn''s flustered look had solidified, and the magic spear running through the center of her head completely destroyed her beautiful face. The spatter of flesh and blood with bone fragments. Instinct made the body twitch twice, and finally completely lost the ability to act and became a complete corpse. After killing Mrs. Shawn, sur didn''t notice that a bird shaped silhouette went into the shadows and disappeared.Sur''s eyes, on the naked man, Mrs. Shawn and each other''s pleasure of the licentious smell, let sur can''t help but use magic to cut off his smell. At this time, the anger in his heart was suppressed by him. Because, he recognized the identity of this man. In the eastern part of Myra County, the son of an earl is just a plaything. In the future, there will be opportunities to solve the problem. To kill an earl''s son and make both sides hostile will cause greater loss to his plan. But, just then, he saw an angry look on the other side''s face. Angry? Sur is stunned, and then he hears the roar of the other party: "you dare to kill her The surging power is surging, and the spirit power close to Apocalypse level is constantly condensing, forming a powerful fire red light - the powerful magic power of guiding type and fire attribute is condensing. Danger! Sur immediately made his judgment. And in this narrow area, you can''t avoid this kind of magic. If he takes this blow, he will be injured, and his protective spell cannot completely block such a spell. The best solution - kill! At the moment of making judgment, the gun of lunschade, which is about to disperse, becomes more solid! Alchemy high level spell: weapon enhancement! At the same time, two blue lights flashed on his body again! Life high spell: power burst! High protection spell: frost protection! Three spells are instantly added to his body. The Apocalypse level calculation power allows him to instantly cast high level spells that would have taken a second or two to prepare. After three spell blessings, sur''s body turns into a blue shadow, and the spear tip points to the brain to interrupt the caster''s spell, it''s best to attack the part of the brain that coincides with the spirit sea. Attacking other positions can cause damage, but severe pain does not necessarily interrupt the spell. The safest solution is to attack the head. Then, as he wished, lunschade''s gun penetrated the other side''s head. The fire red power, which is condensed between each other''s hands, is out of control because of a disorder in supply. Roar - the fiery red psionic energy explodes around, knocking down most of the things in the room and smashing the windows. And sur was spared damage because of his thin frost shield, but he was not happy about it. If you kill the son of a count, there must be hatred between them. He looked glumly at the corpse on the ground. And at this time. A voice sounded above: "I think you need an explanation for the noble court." Sur looked up and saw a female wizard in a blue-green robe and long sea blue hair floating in the air. The incessant and irresistible nonsense and the stronger water power fluctuation in his ear made him understand that the other side was a apocalyptic wizard. His eyes swept at each other''s fingers, and a ring depicting the insignia of nobility and strength made him recognize the identity of the other party - a member of the maritime chamber of Commerce and the captain of a merchant ship. Isn''t it a lord? A lot of ideas flashed through sur''s mind, including bribing each other to reach an agreement. He did not notice that the headless corpse on the ground had a shadow on its back, which penetrated into the shadow and disappeared. However, at this time, a series of footfalls accompanied by a man''s voice interrupted his plan: "what happened?" Baron Sean, who appeared at the door of the room, looked in disbelief at the bodies on the ground, his wife''s body and the headless man without clothes. Looking at the corpse of the man and the clothes scattered on the ground, including even his wife''s underwear, which is still wet... turn your head and take a look at the body of his wife. From his point of view, the following is a panoramic view. Baron Sean''s face darkened for a moment. He is not a fool, from these signs, he has been associated with a lot of things. After hearing about the arrival of the ocean chamber of Commerce, he did not stop in Myra county city, but immediately returned to Sean. Near the dock, he heard the sound coming from the castle side, and he came. Looking at the young man with the magic spear, Baron Sean stifled his anger and asked in a deep voice: "my highness, can you tell me what happened The housekeeper and several maids were killed, his wife also died, and the body of a headless man, andHe did not think it was a coincidence that the count of lunschade was here. The other side is known as "amorous lunschade" and "playboy". Looking at his wife''s body, Baron Sean suddenly felt sick. I think she is a pure woman, a good wife? Looking down, Baron Sean murmured: "I''ll ask the noble court for a ruling." Sur clenched his spear, but did not swing it out. Instead, he took a look at the witch in the sky. If she wasn''t there, he would have killed the baron. But... after a moment''s silence, sur''s gloomy face turned into a blue shadow and jumped out of Shawn castle and disappeared into the distance. Both of them didn''t see her. Lisa, flying in the air, showed a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 "Master, the town of Lowell has been dealt with. Baron Lowell and Baron Louis have clashed and both sides have died." "Master, the Baroness Shawn and the son of count Ted have been killed by the Earl of Sur, and one of Shawn''s priestesses, who has the blood of the white hawk, is under control." "Master, the town of Annie has been dealt with. The daughter of viscount Annie clashed with the priest of Annie town. The daughter of viscount Annie was almost killed by the paladin. Viscount Annie and the daughter of viscount Annie have the blood of gray blood birds and have been controlled." "Master, Louis collar has been completed. Baron Louis died in Baron Lowell''s hands. Baron Lowell was killed by a Curse spell. We also found two devil warlocks who belonged to a small organization of devil warlocks." "Master, Tony town is finished. The whole process is carried out by the hellbird, leaving a devil''s breath. The target is sur clendor lenchard, and a dustrel has the blood of the white light hawk and has been controlled." "Master, the fatelling has been settled, and the bishop of fadeling is killed by the devil called by the Nightingale bird, and the target is Cockfield, a subordinate of the Earl of sur." "Master, the town of lambaster is finished. All four knights are seriously injured. The Viscount of lambaster and the priest led by lambaster are in a coma during the battle against frost scale birds and a large number of magic bats." "Master, we have taken control of the church in liusi town. All the people here have been implanted in the blood of the white light hawk. The Forster of the ocean chamber of Commerce has been attacked by the devil and has been repelled by us. Most of the stolen items have been sent to a small devil Warlock organization by hellbird and nightmare bird, and we control all of them The devil. " "Master..." more than 200 messages rang out in Yat''s mind. Relying on the network of thinking, Yat processed all the information in an instant and confirmed it in person. In a short period of one month, Myra county and the surrounding counties had become a mess, and under the deliberate guidance of Yat, they created the illusion that some nobles of the taclancha family colluded with the devil. Moreover, because of the control of some people in the Holy See and some nobles, the situation in these counties has been basically controlled by art. In a word, the white light hawk people... the white light hawk people are an alien race with extraordinary ability of light attribute. They have a strong affinity for light, and they are a rare race that is friendly to human beings in the alien war. They also believe in the Holy Light, or the present glory will. Under the long-term communication, there are also many people who have the blood of white light hawk people near their habitat. These people will become priests or clergymen of the Holy See. He also saw priests in the vicinity of CASIA County who had the blood of the white light hawks or other light aliens. Some even drink their blood to join the Vatican and gain the power of light. It''s nothing unusual. After the crows'' ability to capture crows against the controlled humans with the blood of bird demons, Yat''s control over Myra county and the surrounding three counties became stronger. And... att contacted Lisa through the contract. This woman not only has the strength of Apocalypse II, but also does not have much difference in dealing with all kinds of things compared with Gore who has been promoted to Apocalypse II and is close to Apocalypse II. Even because she is very familiar with wizard and life magic, she is only inferior to Prometheus'' second leader. Now Prometheus, with a group of dead crows, is in charge of crow making in the stronghold established by Yat, and gore and many other misty crows operate expanding chambers of Commerce elsewhere. Take a look at the minion bar of crow servants - [crow servants (703611000)] there are nearly 4000 servants. "Master Full of temptation, the voice made a response, with a faint excitement in the voice. Siren siren''s blood makes her voice attractive. If an ordinary man talks to her, he will fall in the moment he hears her voice and regards her as a goddess. But it doesn''t work for art. When the woman first succumbed to him, she was just like gol in the beginning, and even Yat could hear all kinds of rebellious plans in her heart. But when she was sent to the life research laboratory to make crows, she saw that he had directly created human beings, elves, various alien races and demons. At that time, the woman''s heart was full of all kinds of shouting, and later became his loyal servant. You know, Yat hasn''t used crow transformation to transform her. For creatures that are not the blood of crows and crows, the increase of favorability is much slower than that of crows and crows.According to normal conditions, it will take at least five months. Art is even ready to reset her memory and brainwash her, but... looking at the full value of liking behind Lisse''s status bar, and remembering the woman''s several offers of pillow seats, art''s mouth jerks. It''s not that he didn''t want to. Even though he changed his body, he lost his sexuality. The shadow of disaster is a kind of asexual race, and reproduction is also in the form of division. There is no sexual desire for the next generation through mating. And art is very clear that he is a man, and he undoubtedly likes women. However, the most important problem is that - will die. And the woman with him, it''s going to die. In fact, the fact that wherever you go, you take your bad luck is indeed the reason for Yate. And the original Claudio, because of his constitution, is one of the reasons why people around him die wherever he goes. For him, the spread of doom is a sign that it is immature to control it. Now, as he becomes more aware of himself and separates himself from Claudio''s body, coupled with the system''s instinct to converge on doom, he has been able to control it. He will not take bad luck wherever he goes - however, even so, the objects directly in contact with him will still be eroded by bad luck. Only crows survived. Plus the natural ability of the shadow of disaster - the touch of disaster. So, don''t talk about this kind of negative distance contact behavior, direct contact will have problems. Moreover, even if it is a crow, now the weak crows can not bear the situation of direct contact with him. At present, only the crows above the high position and lv8 level will not have any problems when they come into direct contact with him. If it is a crow below lv8, such as falling on his shoulder or being stroked by him, he will feel uncomfortable and even have various physical conditions. "Master?" There was doubt in her voice, as if wondering why Yat had contacted her, but there was no response. Att puts his thinking to his accessory brain and asks Lisse, "Lizzie, what''s the situation with blood drug sales?" Lisse is a member of the maritime chamber of Commerce and a steward of the chamber. She was able to use the maritime chamber of Commerce to exchange resources. According to the origin of race, according to the blueprint of life, Yat developed a kind of blood infusion medicine to teach her to sell, so that people can obtain the blood ability of birds and crows. Some abilities can be acquired according to the adaptability. In order to avoid suspicion, art gave the siren siren''s blood implant to Lisse, and he made it in combination with the crow''s life blueprint. Although similar to siren sirens, it is actually regarded as the blood of Raven humans. It''s no secret to most people who know her that she has been implanted with siren sirens. What''s more, she is a second-class wizard who is proficient in magic and life. She is also a first-class potion scholar. Although it will be amazing, it is not hard to accept. If there are a lot of blood implanting agents, such as Firebird or flaming vulture, which are far from her original research direction, it will be difficult for people to accept. "Master, I have sold more than 200 copies, and I have suspended the sale temporarily with no materials and no stock." "Well." Ya characteristic nods, Lisse''s decision is very correct, if a large number of them are sold out for a time, they are also more likely to be suspected. "Who bought the medicine?" "Yes..." Lisse then published a series of lists. About 23% of them were purchased by various small nobles, of which about 31% were purchased by witches within the maritime chamber of Commerce, and about 17% were purchased by non wizard extraordinary people. The last 29% was bought by various chambers of Commerce and workshops, large and small. The chamber of Commerce and workshops bought it mainly to work overtime to study and solve problems. At present, lisser has not submitted research results to the Barcelona Empire to seek patent protection. Under such circumstances, once the chamber of Commerce and the magic workshop succeed, they can manufacture and sell their own products. If, before these chambers of Commerce come out, lisser has submitted her research findings and obtained patent protection, even if they are successfully cracked, they can not sell them, or they can sell them through the black market. And before the Empire submitted the patent, it belonged to them.In this case, we have to rely on the background of the game. And art is also happy to see them crack, eager to provide them with a detailed manufacturing method. After all... in this case, he can capture more targets. If it''s a wizard, and a wizard with background uses siren''s blood infusion agent... Yat glances at the [capture crow] skill, and the corner of his mouth slightly tilts. "Lizzie, you don''t have any activities for a while to avoid being discovered. I''ll disguise your prophecy to avoid exposing your identity." "Yes PS: I''m used to being a second watch animal www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 More than half a year passed quickly, and the countess Myra''s crisis did not end. However, the increasingly chaotic situation around her and the sudden slowing down of her competitors'' offensive helped to preserve her position as count. At least, in the eyes of outsiders, that''s right. And in the dark, the whole of Myra County, has been controlled by art. Whether it''s the Vatican or the nobility or the mercenary guild. From the bottom up, nearly half of the supernatural has been controlled by art - most of the people who have used the blood implant have become att''s servants. It''s not the crow puppet skill. The skill of crow puppet is controlled in the form of appendage and can be detected. The contract to capture crows is in the form of a contract and cannot be detected. At present, Yat has become the real master of the four counties under the Duke of taclancha. And no one has been able to unveil the dark curtain through prophecy, which is unknown, as if nothing had happened - except that a few members of the taclancha family were accused of collusion with the devil and then attacked. These nobles are not the core of the taclancha family, and they really collude with the devil - nightmare birds, frost birds, hellbirds, these creatures from the hell plane, with a strong smell of the devil. It is no doubt that the people who have been possessed by them are infected with the devil''s smell. When the whole house was filled with a strong smell of devil, and "coincidentally" was found by the Holy See clergy, all this became a solid hammer. Countess Myra also became the object of suspicion, but after "careful" identification by the Holy See, Countess Myra was cleared of suspicion. Then, the suspect points to a handsome young noble Earl of the lenchard family, sur clendor lunchard. Under the joint action of the Holy See of light and the aristocratic court of taclancha, it was found that the Earl of sur not only had many young ladies, but also had affairs with many noble ladies and the wives of extraordinary people. The number is close to one hundred. When the incident was found out, the original names of "playboy" and "amorous sur" were changed into "stallion", "Mr. sur who likes his wife" and "count of stallion". The names spread widely and then somehow leaked to the women''s husbands, who united to protest against the aristocratic court. Although this Earl of Sur is a real stallion, he still has a little brain. He has not attacked the Apocalypse level of the supernatural or the wife and daughter of the noble wizard. All the men who are green are under the apocalypse. Then, after the joint investigation of the noble court and the Holy See, nearly half of these women were in collusion with the devil, and one third of them were magic or fetishists. The discovery surprised both the court of Lords and the Holy See, and quickly controlled them. After using the magic of searching memory and soul, we found that before they became the bedmates of the Earl of Sur, they were already lust worshipers or magic men. After draining many men, they turned their targets to the amorous stallion count. It seems that the Earl of stallion likes to use various kinds of medicine to maintain his "masculine style". It is a good supplement for this group of magicians and worshippers, so it is regarded as a long-term lunch box. Then came the names of "count of potions", "count of desserts", "count of grain reserves", "stupid sur", "toys of lust" and "anthropomorphic x-ware". After detailed investigation, it was found that nearly one third of the Earl of sur''s subordinates had collusion with the devil, and even some of them were devil worshippers and devil warlocks. The final result is that the Earl of sur himself did not collude with the devil, but as the object of penetration of the devil, he was a victim. However, he has also become a laughing stock among the aristocrats. Both the lenchards and the clendos have announced their complete severance from the Earl of sur and have taken back the family name. That is to say, from now on, there will be no such person as sur clendor lenchard, only the "Earl of sur", the Earl of sur without surname. The end of this Earl of sur was rather miserable. All the people who had colluded with the devil were disposed of, and most of the rest of his subordinates ran away and were unwilling to stay under him. And his more than 100 bed mates, most of the unmarried women, were cheated by his clever words. After knowing his bad deeds, they completely disconnected from him, and those wives were divorced by their husbands. They were also ashamed to stay in these places and stay away from here. Although there are still some married or unmarried women addicted to his bed skills with special effects and did not disconnect from him, they did not dare to show up and hide in a corner because of the popularity.The sorcerers and the fetishists, to say nothing of them, were disposed of by the Holy See together with his subordinates. The nobility may collude with the devil, but the Holy See will not tolerate devil warlocks and devil worshippers - because of the will to glory. Now, the Earl of Sur, in a new guise, continues to stay near Myra County as a visiting wizard. He didn''t believe that he would become a dessert for the magicians. He didn''t believe that his subordinates would collude with the devil. Therefore, he wanted to find out the culprit. It must be someone who framed him. How could sur not be aware of the devil''s situation. He thought over all his enemies, whether they had been in conflict with him or might have resented him. The wary Earl of sur even regarded every man who looked at him with envy as the object of suspicion. Of course, it also includes art. For this situation, art is also quite speechless. He did not have a direct conflict with each other at all. To be exact, he only met the count of sur on one side. Among the bed companions of the other party, there were many magicians and fetishists. It is true that Yat did something about it, but it was just adding fuel to the oil - among the opposite bedmates, there were only two fetishists and a magician. What Yat did was to summon a couple of lust demons from the devil''s plane, let the hellbird use the crow puppet skills to control them, and then let them share their strength with the bed mates of the count of sur. Then, with the abilities of dead dark crow shadow, misty crow man, and puppet bird, they can modify their memory to make them think that they were cult or magician long ago. Because it is mass-produced, if there are a few Apocalypse Level 2 or above, who major in psychic magic, they can find out the situation. However, for this group of psychic sorcerers and fetishists whose average strength is only middle, it is not so easy for an apocalyptic wizard who specializes in psychic magic to find anomalies. Moreover, the aristocratic courts and Holy See of Myra county and the surrounding three counties have been infiltrated and controlled by Yat. It is still very simple to operate in a dark box. Now Yat is the local emperor of these four counties. In this case, everything is logical and becomes a hammer. And Yat is not aiming at this Sur, but just giving him a lesson and letting him become one of the pawns of the taclancia turmoil. Yat will not let the pieces directly controlled by him become the object of turmoil. The Duke of taclancha is at least a level five wizard. However, he still wants to avoid direct conflict with the other party. Look at their crow affinity skills - lv18. In theory, it is able to control an LV (18 + 18) ravenous birds or creatures with the blood of Corvidae. Tianqi level 4 is lv25-30 Tianqi level 5 is lv30-45 Tianqi level 6 is lv35-55 multivariate level 3 is lv30-39 multivariate level 4 is lv40-49 multivariate level 5 is lv50-59 multivariate level 6 is lv60-69 that is to say, in theory, Yat can control the crows of multiple three levels, and also control the creatures of Tianqi level 5 and even Tianqi level 6 But Apocalypse level 5 and Apocalypse 6 span a lot, and there are even overlapping areas. If there is a problem in judging the level, a captured crow tosses it over, and the other party''s level is lv40, that''s a big problem. After looking at the experience bar of crow mage staying at lv18 and approaching lv19, Yat can''t help sighing. Now, he has done all the low-level tasks that he can do as much as possible. However, there seems to be no low-level bad luck items in Rongguang will. In the past three months, he has obtained most of the low-level bad luck items. Now, most of the things he can get are all kinds of race sources and magic source sequences, as well as other kinds of items with chicken ribs. There are almost no bad luck items. More than half a year later, he has already done most of the tasks that he can achieve and obtain at this level. The sum of these bad luck items can''t make him upgrade to lv19. The rest of the tasks to get the bad luck items are tasks that take time to do. This is also the reason why his level has stagnated. The experience bar of night wizard has been upgraded to lv14 by killing demons and demons, and the professional level of agent has been upgraded to lv10 in a large amount of mission experience. But these two professional levels can''t give him a jump in strength. As the gap between different levels of power increases, his promotion curve is still growing, but the growth curve has slowed down. However, compared with the one or two hundred years when the first-class wizard was promoted from Apocalypse II to Apocalypse III, it was still very, very fast.Even the sad children of all kinds in the world will take about 5 years to upgrade from level 2 to level 3. Compared with him, it''s very slow. Because art has captured and made all kinds of crows, and has acquired various skills through the crow mage, his ability now has become balanced. What kind of skills, regardless of attack, defense, protection, recovery, transfer skills, he has. Even because the skills are too complicated, relying on Yat''s own computing power, it is impossible to effectively combine all skills. Only by using 300 or so thinking networks with computing power above lv10 can we achieve this goal. "Hoo --" art took a deep breath and looked to the West. There are twelve counties in taclancia, three Marquises and nine countesses. The four countesses have been controlled, and there are eight more www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Taclancha, west of Myra, Doria. A team of extraordinary professionals is marching along the river. And art is disguised as a bard, hanging far behind this professional team. Gloria, who lives in the body of the dead bird, stops on Yat''s shoulder, with a pair of crow eyes, and looks at the people below. He is about a kilometer away from the team. They don''t find the existence of art. The reason is - [phantom essence ¡¤ invisible body lv14: on the initiative, the phantom bird hides its body and enters the invisible state. ¡¿ combined with the magic of covering the breath, one of the most powerful mercenaries in this team could not detect his existence. The perception ability of the shadow of disaster also enables Yat to hear sounds hundreds of meters away without strengthening his perception. In addition, he has six layers of magic that can strengthen five senses.... Yat can hear their conversation clearly. As for why Yat cares so much about their existence... shared vision in the line, a female mercenary turns her attention to two blonde Men nearby. Two blonde youths laughed and talked to the others. A blonde grey eye. A blonde with red eyes. Noticing her sight, the young man with golden hair and red eyes turned his head and showed a coquettish smile: "what''s the matter? Lola? Did you fall in love with me? " " it''s not. " The maid replied indifferently, though this man is much worse than his master. "It''s a pity ~" "OK, wiggs, you''ll be disgusted if you tease Lola again." The young man with fair hair and grey eyes and a sense of nature gave a gentle smile, then turned to Lola with a cold face: "Lola, how do you feel now? There is no sequelae to the potion, is it "Philore, I checked it. It''s a regular potion." Before waiting for the maid Lola to answer, wiggs opened his hand with a smile, "the reputation of the maritime chamber of commerce is still trustworthy." Wiggs, a young man with golden hair and red eyes, is another apprentice of the mercury Duke. He was expelled from the door wall by the mercury Duke more than a year ago. In addition, the other party has been promoted to Apocalypse level 1 and become a Apocalypse level 1 wizard. Lola''s gaze glances over a row of rings on her opponent''s hands, one of which is a bandwagon, which binds the other party''s psionic contamination. Wiggs was good at alchemy, and art knew that. The poem of destiny! After the target was designated as wiggs, Yat got the fate of wiggs - born in Sierra County, he was the son of a baron. He showed a fairly good wizard talent when he was young. At the age of 10, he was already a low-level wizard apprentice. When he and his father and his subordinates blocked the demons together, because of the devil... Because of Flo''s intervention, his father died, and he almost died. However, it was discovered by Delite and elty, who went to Sierra county at that time, that dilit, who was only of high strength, killed the horned demon called by Flo and saved wiggs. Flo... Is that the trouble maker again? After that, wiggs was taken to the Earl of glora. His brother inherited the Baron status, but because of his brother''s lack of strength, he did not pass the noble trial, only inherited the knighthood. After that, wiggs learned some alchemy knowledge from steward Yvonne in the castle of Duke mercury. As with Yat, he was not taught alchemy by the Duke of mercury himself, and shortly afterwards he left the Earl of Gloucester for a journey. During his travels, his alchemy and strength gradually grew, much better than the ordinary low-level wizard, but not the evil and abnormal growth speed of the son of sorrow. After about three years, he was promoted to the middle wizard apprentice, and then promoted his strength with a relatively gentle growth curve. Five years later, when he was trying to steal the king salamander''s treasure, he met ferol and filona, who were seriously injured, and saved them. Two or three became friends and traveled together for nearly a year. Then, there should be a change here - this time point is the time point when art was attached to Claudio and appeared in the glory world - around June 20584. The original track is that around December 20584, they found traces of blood witches near the Viscount of red rose. At this time, it is the story that Claudio runs wild in the village outside the Viscount of red rose, slaughters the whole Hunter village, and is taken after by bashamennong, the son of chaos. At this time, several people did not intersect.Art left the hunter village, met the blood Duke in the blue rose Viscount, and then left. With the help of soli EBO, the new Elven elder hidden behind wiggs and others, wiggs and others found the traces of the blood Duke. This time point is may 20585. Weigs and others in the discovery of blood wizard traces, went to remind the red rose Viscount, thus led to the blood Duke. Moreover, they helped the prince of rose, let the prince of rose be reborn on the Countess of blue rose, and gave the Duke of blood a heavy blow and the power of the kingdom of Allen was re washed. That is, around February 20586, Yat has just inherited the territory from the dead Earl of fileck. Later, because wiggs and others helped the Duke of rose, they took the proposal of the queen of the elves to reach an alliance agreement with the Duke of mercury, fast. Although it was not successful, it did not fail. Then, somewhat disappointed, wiggs left the Earl of Gloucester, following philore and filona. After that, because they interfered in the affairs of the blood Duke, they were retaliated by the power behind the blood Duke, the dela empire. Sorie EBO, the fairy elder of Apocalypse level 5, was on the verge of death. At the last moment, she gave her power to the twin wise philrol and philona, and wiggs gained some benefits. After that, in order to consolidate their strength and avoid the enemy, they carried out long-term training. When they reappeared, it was already around April 20588. Filrolfilona is already Apocalypse level one close to Apocalypse level two, and wiggs has just been promoted to Apocalypse. After they had a fight with ELTI near kangobot, art appeared and saved elty. But wiggs was seriously injured. Philore and Fiona escaped with Vignes. After that, in order to save wiggs, philore and filona took viggs to live in seclusion in white harbor outside kangobot for nearly half a year. Then they left the kingdom of Allen, all the way through the kingdom of Barcelona and went to the kingdom of Lansu in the northwest. They wanted to pass through the kingdom of Lansu and return to the forest of elves. In the later tragic epic, wiggs became a powerful assistant to philore and Fiona, and had many conflicts with art. In the end, he was regarded as an abandoned son by the fairy queen and died on the battlefield. Because of Yat''s reason, the fate track has changed a lot. Now it is about August 20585. According to the original plot, art... Claudio has just entered the maze of hesitation, and has not yet got the wandering and phantom eyes. The three men of wiggs have just uncovered the plot of the prince of blood. The butterfly effect of art''s action made a difference. Through Laura''s vision, art looks at them. These people have already come to this place, and now philore and filona should have gained the power of sori Obo, the elder of the elves. However, the five level Elven elder did not die in the hands of Dera Empire, but in the hands of... The elf queen? What''s the situation? The queen of the elves and the Duke of mercury killed the elder elves together? Art didn''t check the details. It''s OK just to check the fate track. If you can directly probe his mentor mercury singer or Elf queen through prophecy magic, it''s still more dangerous - his mentor will prophesy magic, which is no doubt. And the queen of the elves, too, has mastered the means of prophecy. At present, Yat has no plan to fight against the strong man of Tianqi level 6, and he can''t fight. The system panel appears, and art scans the taskbar. What''s the mission around here? At last, art''s eyes were fixed on a task. [(optional) task: shatter ruins ¡¤ spirit cage task level: lv18 task content: make weigs lules Serra kill the high elves sealed in the spirit relics and corrupted by magic, prevent the double Sage from obtaining the ancient books of the spirit, and let the wigs and the elves have a gap. Time limit: before August 20589. Mission area: Barcelona. Success reward: elves corridor lv15-18 (x3), according to the degree of completion reward] spirit corridor? Art knows about the elf corridor. This thing is closely related to the high elves, or it is the source of the high elves'' ability to use elemental power. Art had the origin of the high elves and human race, the blueprint of life. However, except for the development direction of longevity and physical quality, there is basically no big difference between human beings - human beings are mainly spiritual, weak in strength, physique and agility, strong in learning ability, but short in life, belonging to short-lived species.High elves are mainly spiritual and agile. Their strength and physique are weaker than those of human beings. Their learning ability is weaker than that of human beings, but their life span is long. There is no big difference between the two, and... the high elves have no affinity for elements. In other words, they are almost the same as human beings, just in the ordinary degree. Their element affinity comes from a structure called "elf corridor", which allows them to be compatible with elements. In short, it''s an extra accessory, not the original structure of high elves. When the spirit of glory creates elves according to the origin of race, it adds the elf corridor, which makes them acquire the affinity element ability far beyond human beings. However... unfortunately, it is not the blueprint of the wizard corridor, but the finished product. After carefully looking at the pattern on the task reward and confirming that there is no "blueprint" mark, Yat sadly shakes his head and then turns his attention to several people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 Deliberately bypassing the place where there are people, into the mountains, into the forest mercenary team, slowly moving forward. It''s close to the edge of taclancia. There were seven men in the team, including Lola, wiggs and philore, two archers, one shield warrior and one swordsman. Filol''s strength is close to Apocalypse II. When playing cards, he can even kill Apocalypse II witches. Wiggs is a fire Wizard of Apocalypse I, Lola is a high-level close to Apocalypse and has extraordinary ability of water attribute. After getting the siren siren''s blood medicine, his extraordinary ability has been strengthened and he can use some of the siren''s abilities Strength is close to the Apocalypse level. The two archers and the shield soldier and Lola are all high-level strength. Only the swordsman is not extraordinary, but also has high-level strength. In front of her, siren''s sense can be strengthened. Covered by leather armor on the arms, emerged a piece of feather like lines, like real feathers. "Lola and siren siren''s blood potion looks good." Filol''s gray eyes showed a gentle smile, no one can see, in his body filona, that red eyes with a trace of doubt. I don''t know why, but she feels that Lola is a little strange. The performance of the other side is exactly the same as the original, and there is no change in personality, or relatively reticent. After using the blood vein implant, Lola''s hair color and pupil color gradually changed towards sea blue, becoming more beautiful, and her voice also had a sense of perplexity peculiar to siren. After thinking about it, filona eventually attributed the change to the use of a blood implant. But prudence made her unconsciously turn her eyes to Lola and observe her actions. As usual, the other side explored the way and moved forward, then turned to see if her companions had followed. The rhythm of everything is the same as usual, there is no difference. "Wrong?" Filona thought, then frowned, and decided to find a chance to search Lola''s memory. As an oak sage, philore is gentle and will consider others, while as an oak sage, filona is totally opposite in character, totally self-centered, and ruthless and decisive. And philore, who is completely connected with the soul of filona, also knows her thoughts, but he, who is weak in character, has no idea to express his opinions. And this is not the first time that the rest of the team, before joining the team, has been explored by Fiona. As long as Fiona had any doubts, she would have done so. He even tried to search wiggs'' memory once, but was stopped by philore. With a sigh, philore didn''t say anything at last, and Fiona, who could hear her voice, ignored him. A word of "weakness" appeared, which made philore laugh bitterly. He took a look at wiggs, who was checking his waist sword. The opponent didn''t want to fight close combat. The enchanted sword was a magic prop for defense. And just then, Lola''s voice sounded: "it''s coming." Everyone swept their eyes to Lola''s position. Two thousand yards away from the crowd''s side, Yat looks ahead. In front of us is a huge ruins city filled with red fog. Broken remains. This is an ancient relic, and it is also a very famous place in taclancha. It''s foggy all year round. The fog here is not ordinary fog. It is similar to the fog of soul. The fog here is full of special power. It''s not disturbing the mind and illusions, it''s the fog of chaos that drives people crazy. This kind of fog originates from the stone of the abyss. When the molten fire abyss invades the glory plane, it becomes a chaotic area after being polluted by the power of the molten fire abyss. The thick red fog, which covered most of the mountains, was the result of purification by the Holy See. The space passageway to the molten abyss has disappeared, and the wizard has stabilized the space here, but the chaos and pollution of the molten abyss have not been completely eliminated. The fog of chaos will make the creatures entering the mountains crazy and chaotic, like demons. Art''s eyes were on the thick fog of confusion. The Holy See and witches and mercenaries have issued warnings against entering the mountains. But... not everyone will listen to the warning. Especially people with other purposes. But the fog of chaos had little effect on Yat. Visually speaking, the intensity of the center of these chaotic mists is only about Apocalypse II, and the most peripheral is about low.The disaster shadow of Yat''s sojourn is lv20, with the same physical and mental value, which is more than 300, that is, apocalypse Level I. With all kinds of passive abilities, it''s OK to go to the center of the fog of chaos. He also has a lot of magic and skills to resist the fog of chaos, and. Lv14: you have the chance to enter the crazy state at any time. The damage caused by psychic magic is increased, and the damage caused by using psychic magic is increased. You are immune to crazy, chaotic and other negative mental states. Passive ¡¤ full enchantment lv14: the same level of order attribute''s spell and similar spell, will deal extra damage to it. Cause additional damage to creatures of the same level. Chaos magic will erode the opponent''s body and interfere with the use of other forces. Chaos melting fire lv14: Chaos melting fire envelops the body of the demonized crow. Targets close to the demonized crow will be damaged by the chaos melting fire, and can spit out chaos melting fire for burning attack. The burned object will be damaged by fire attribute and be eroded by chaos magic. Mind destroying lv14: demonizing crows unleashes destructive psychic spell attacks. Summon demon lv14: open the plane channel to summon creatures from the molten abyss to your side. Attributes: strength: 108 (Level 1), constitution: 56 (high), agility: 68 (high), spirit: 89 (high)] although the devil is evil, it is still a creature of the orderly camp, and the devil is a chaotic evil creature. The unique order of the glorious world is apocalypse. All creatures, as they enter the apocalypse, gain this special power. This is an advanced way to set the world of glory. Although the devil can do all kinds of tricks, he will certainly follow this order, and the chaotic nature of the devil will make this order ineffective. They won''t be promoted according to the rules of the world, so they won''t get the apocalypse. Art''s crow''s eye, which was not in the original skill bar, was automatically acquired when art''s crow mage was promoted to lv10. After leaving the world, without the rule framework of the world, Yat will also lose this ability, and may even lose the power of the Dark Wizard. This is why Yat chose to leave at Apocalypse level 4, that is to say, he left after the core breakthrough - through the core breakthrough, he integrated the Dark Wizard''s profession as material into the crow mage''s profession. Integrate these capabilities into a part of yourself. Looking at the red fog all over the mountains, Yat pressed his hat, and then the crow mage''s skill lit up. In the system of his noumenon and the position of his heart, the stream of information flashed through them, like a converter, turning Yat''s mental power into a burning red chaotic magic. In an instant, the magic of chaos twined around him, and then it burned. A lava like orange red flame, burning the air, transpiration of the surrounding air. However, Yat is not very happy. His hat, the glorious crown, was not affected by the chaotic melting fire, but the other clothes on his body burned up... these clothes were specially made by Yat and can withstand the extraordinary flame of the flaming skeleton vulture, the second level of apocalypse. However, under the fire of chaos, Yat could feel that the magic array formed by the combination of spell sequences in his clothes was constantly eroded and destroyed by chaos magic. It''s slow, but firm. Moreover, because the skill of master crow has penetrated into art''s flesh and blood, the chaotic magic in the shadow of disaster, is still trying to erode the shadow of disaster. However, as a result of his great efforts to collect shadows and the shadow of misfortune created by the forces of doom, he resisted the magic of chaos, and even tried to absorb the magic of chaos by reverse erosion. It reminds Yat of how it felt when phantom power penetrated into his body. However, in the end, both sides failed. Yat controlled his own noumenon and formed a barrier with the force of doom to block both sides. The shadow of disaster, the body of this race, is made up of shadows. The power of doom is used as a fusion material to connect shadows together. And the magic of chaos... is almost the same as the power of the phantom world. Phantom power is mainly destruction, but in fact, it is still the power of order attribute created by the will of glory. It exists in order to decompose the soul and matter. Any energy and matter existing in the glory world can be destroyed and decomposed by it. But chaos magic, its attribute is also destruction, but for the existence of order, its damage is higher. The phantom power and chaos magic of the same weight and level are almost the same in terms of damage. Under the collision, the phantom power is better, but it is not as good as the chaos magic in terms of influence, interference and erosion.After half a second of silent heart ache for his clothes, Yat controls the chaos magic and forms a black red tuxedo on his body surface, just as he controls the shadow of misfortune attached to his body. The hat also changed color. Feeling the impetuous conflict between the shadow of disaster and the magic of chaos in his body, Yat shrugged his shoulders and pushed his legs gently: "well, the shadow of disaster is coming ~" the dark red, unknown and chaotic body fell from the sky into the fog of chaos. PS: on the second anniversary of air splitting, I decided to do nothing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 The blood red fog diffuses on the earth, from time to time, the thick fog will ignite a flame. The chaotic and burning flames burn the surface of the earth with dry cracks. There are not a few normal plants here. Even the extraordinary plants that can adapt to the high temperature have become demonized plants in this chaotic and hot blood mist. Art held out his hand, and an unknown, confused, hot hand gripped the cannibal plant with the sharp teeth of a beast that had bitten him. The right hand gently pinched its neck - or should be the position of the stem. "Ho ho --" the mouth on the petal kept swinging wildly and tried to bite at art, but its attack was in vain. The natural ability of the shadow of disaster, the touch of disaster, had already affected the cannibal plant before Yat launched an attack. Yat could see that the ordinary fortune endowed to him as the creation of the glorious world fled from his body as if he had met a natural enemy. Without luck, it loses all the ability to resist adversity. The right hand clenches, the red black strength gradually invades its body, will tear its body. Like a balloon, the magical cannibal was blown to pieces, landed on the ground, and then burned. At the same time, at''s other arm expands into a huge, unreal black red arm, full of uncertainty and confusion. The giant hand flits through the air, holding in his hand the fate of being driven away and cannibalism ready to escape after death. The black thread of doom, like a cobweb, blocks the blue and black threads in the middle. People with strong luck will avoid danger and get harvest because of various "accidents", which is also known as "luck". And bad luck... Can put people in danger. The strength and quantity of fate and bad luck are the important basis for judging the development direction of one''s destiny. With the magic hand''s grasp, the luck and doom are absorbed into the body, filtered by the system, and become a negligible part of the experience bar of crow mage and night wizard. "It''s so demonized." The huge, illusory hand retracts and becomes the original arm. His eyes swept around, the walls of the ancient city, pieces of broken walls in the surging heat flow, twisted and shaking. "There are signs of being attacked by holy light divinity and magic of order attributes." The sense of chaos is weaker in some places and stronger in others. This fog, full of chaotic magic, interferes with perception. After using the ability to demonize crows, art can not completely avoid the interference of this sense of confusion. "Chaos." Just as crows symbolize bad luck. In the pluralistic world, the devil is the symbol of "chaos" and "evil". Whether it is the fate of the trajectory or other, the world needs to be orderly, and represents chaos, with the essence of the devil, is the vast majority of the world will not like things. Apocalypse shadow crow Lord! The silhouette of the shadow crow Lord emerges and disappears. Art controls the shadow and condenses into the shape of a crow. Hat trick! A wave of spatial fluctuations swept up, and the shadow shaped crows disappeared in an instant. Instead, 50 dark red crows appeared in place. Their bodies are huge. The smallest one is about the same size as a wolf, and the largest ones are nearly three meters high, which is even higher than a folk house. Just like a real one. But no matter how big or small, their eyes are filled with madness and confusion, and they tend to attack each other and even attack Yat. The nature of chaos is... it''s hard to do. The contract chain composed of the chain of doom can firmly control their actions, but still can not change their chaotic nature. This is one of the reasons why Yat didn''t capture too many devil birds to turn them into crows. He even spent most of his time in the state of seal. Instead of breaking the contract, he sealed them. After all, you can''t tell when you can use it. Like now. The demonized crows are entangled with the magic of chaos, burning the flames of chaos. The feathers on the body, like a piece of flame condensed into the general, constantly swaying. After they are exchanged by hat trick, they stay in place, with the crazy and destructive desire in their eyes constantly fluctuating. "Dear ones, I will be very sad if you look at me like this." There was a smile on art''s face, but because of his half demonized state, his smile was very ferocious, and his shark like teeth were black and red"Go ahead, your playground. It''s in there." His eyes turned to the wreckage of the ancient city twisted by the heat wave. "Yaya --" like crows singing and animal roaring, fifty demonized crows flapped their huge wings of fire and flew up. Looking at such a scene, art''s face also showed a ferocious smile. Then, he stopped: "in order to avoid the influence of the fog of the abyss, it seems that it is not a good choice to actively demonize... Art''s right hand covered half of his face, and the power of chaos constantly magnified his feelings of killing, madness, impulse, and fighting, while prudence and calmness were covered by these magnified emotions. Mechanized mind.... preparing to use a spell will bring him back to calm. At was surprised to find that he even resisted the idea of becoming calm. He is resisting, resisting becoming calm, wanting to be crazy, wanting to fight, wanting to kill, eager to destroy, eager for disaster... Yat suddenly found a thing. Most of these desires are not from demonization, but from his noumenon. He sincerely hoped that disaster would happen, just like instinct. Demonization enlarges his emotions and leads to the desire for disaster and destruction as "bad luck" and "black crow". Before this desire, the Three Outlooks he established as "Wu Yatu" were nothing. Really? Really? Really? "I see. I see." At last, Yat realized that his personality, in front of the nature of bad luck, was insignificant. It doesn''t matter what his personality is. His personality is a virgin and a destroyer, both the same. The purpose of the system is only one - to cultivate "bad luck" and "black crow" so that he can grow to the strength that a conceptual biology should have. For the system, even if he died, it doesn''t matter. As "bad luck", Yat will reorganize again. At that time, although he is not dead, his personality will disappear. No original memory, no original character. It is true that he is still he, but... amnesia? Should the essence of an intelligent life be his memory and personality or his body? If a person loses all his memory and personality, is he still him? In other people''s eyes, there is no problem with "amnesia". But what about the person who has lost his memory? For example, in his previous life, when virtual reality online games flourished, a fantasy topic often discussed was copying memory and personality to computers and machines. So, is the body the noumenon, or is the memory and personality attached to the computer and machine the noumenon? If it is the former, then the body is born a new personality, then he is still the original he? If you clone many of the same bodies, then, what is it? If it is the latter, then if a memory and personality are copied many copies, then who is the noumenon? The first one as a blueprint? Or... All of them? Why distinguish? All of them, can''t you? The noumenon hidden in the shadow of disaster is constantly fluctuating, and the consciousness of Yate, which was originally floating on the surface, has also penetrated into it and penetrated into the interior of the force of doom. The system is completely indifferent to this. From the very beginning, it was created for the purpose of nurturing bad luck, just as art had guessed. It doesn''t matter what kind of personality the host has. How many times the host has died is the same. As the concept of "bad luck", after death, bad luck will be reorganized again. It is only necessary to create a new personality based on a suitable personality according to the procedure. This is the "system". This kind of rule creation, when it is created, has already set up a program. There are two ways to interrupt this process. The first method is to destroy the system. The system is a kind of rule-based creature that imitates the rules. The essence of the system is multiple seven levels. In other words, the level is the "prop" of multiple seven levels. The essence of a system is the same as a magic, a program, which is a template for training according to the set training route, in order to make the bad luck grow stronger. After destroying the system and losing the host of the system, everything needs to grope for growth. The second method is to destroy the concept of "bad luck" completely. Let the pluralistic world completely lose the concept of "doom".And art, he doesn''t know. What he wanted to know about level 9 was covered up by the system, or... Deleted. Only information that could be inferred and not directly related to the other party was retained. For the concept level, knowing the other party''s existence can be perceived by the other party. So, you can''t even know. The way to deal with it is to delete all information about the other party. The memory of the body that the system takes away from lenter is directly deleted by the system. Before art grows up to be able to compete with the conceptual creatures that exist everywhere, that is, level 9, he has to minimize his exposure. Once exposed, there are other concepts coming in - to control him. Not every conceptual creature is powerful enough to ignore other conceptual creatures like time. Killing a conceptual organism is not only useless, but also harmful to the multiverse. How to maximize the interests, of course, is to eliminate their personality, shape a new personality, in order to achieve the purpose of control. Art did not know these things, and with the information he could know, he could not infer them. But... It didn''t stop art from doing it. "Wuyatu, it''s me, the black crow, it''s me, and bad luck, it''s me." "The crazy me is also me, and the cautious me is also me." Art took a deep breath, his eyes shining. The next moment, he took the initiative to accept this desire for destruction and disaster. Instead of constantly fighting against this desire and finally being swallowed up by it, it is better to take the initiative to accept this desire and assimilate it. Active and passive are two different results. "Me, that''s me." "Bad luck, it''s me." "I''m bad luck." In his body, ominous and invisible black doom surged, as if he had untied some bondage. At felt a sense of pleasure from his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 In the center of a broken ancient city, in a broken church. The broken gate was askew open. On the ground, you can see the ashes and the debris entangled by the red fog everywhere. The strong and chaotic smell of blood and the burning heat wave come, which makes people nauseous. The whole church was as silent as death, only the demonized insects kept flying around, looking for targets to attack, and the buzzing noise in the church was disturbing. Among the numerous broken bones, more than 30 of them are similar to human beings, but more light, thin and intact. They fall to the ground. This is the skeleton of elves. It looks like he''s been dead for decades. But their bones did not decay with the rest of the bones. At the bottom of the corpse, a crack is expanding, constantly pouring out the red fog. A fire red, crazy soul flew out of the crack and got into the spirit''s bones. Then, one by one, the bones stood up. The sound of bone friction spreads around, and the fire red spirit body is connected with the bone to control the bone moving around. At the same time, a red mist was released from their bodies and spread outside the church. And as they began to move, there was a wild, angry roar outside the church. The red fog attracted the attention of other demonized creatures. Demonized demons and wild animals rushed in one after another. Their burning red and abnormal bodies ran into the bones. Their thick limbs and uncoordinated claws attacked them. The next moment, surging, with the explosion sound of the flame, burst out. Dark red flames, rolling out of the mouths of the bones, like a wave, swept the demonized creatures in. Then, the flames rose, like pillars. Demonized creatures, that sharp, angry hiss, in this moment into a shrill wail. One by one they fell to the ground, and the demonized spirit of the high elves, controlling the skeleton, walked towards the demonized creatures. Then -- tear their flesh and blood down and stuff them into their chest cavity in their screams and roars. When the flesh and blood are stuffed in, they begin to deform, their structures change and form internal organs. In this way, the demonized spirits attract the demonized creatures in the ancient city with red fog, and then peel off their flesh and blood and stuff them into their own bodies. Nerve, muscle, viscera, cartilage, epidermis, hair. Finally, seven men and five women, thirteen naked male and female spirits, appeared in the same place, with pale red on their white bodies. They turned their heads and looked at more than 20 skeletons still lying on the ground. A trace of sadness flashed through their eyes filled with madness and killing. Then they looked north-west at the same time. Their sight seems to have passed through many obstacles and reached the forest of elves. From time to time, a trace of firmness appeared in the crazy and murderous eyes. Take... Take things back to the elves. Sealed and protected in the memory of the soul, there are ancient books of ancient spirits. They''re going to take it back to the elves and give it to the queen! These demons, though seemingly similar to normal elves, have been corrupted by magic and become demons. The Elven cloister structure in their bodies has been made a mess by the magic of chaos. Except for the fire element, other elements no longer respond to their call. In the alternate eyes of reason and madness, looking at the other companions, the remaining reason barely suppressed the desire to attack their companions. The magic of fire red interweaved on their bodies, forming the costumes of elves. But because of the confusion, their clothes also appeared abnormal. Some of the costumes of male and female elves are a few more and some are missing. They cover the places that should be exposed, and expose the places that should not be exposed, which is very incongruous. However, they did not feel uncoordinated. The highest level was Apocalypse level I and II, which could not exempt them from this sense of confusion. From the beginning to the end, Yat glanced at the female elves, then pulled out a smile: "elves are really pornographic." This kind of rather... Exposed clothes, let him can''t help but think of all kinds of books in his previous life. After accepting the instinctive desire as "bad luck", art''s character became violent, and his semi demonized state magnified his various desires. There is, of course, a desire for personality as a man. After scanning the figures and faces of the elves and scoring them in their hearts, Yat sensed the strength of the elves"One Apocalypse Level 2, three Apocalypse level 1, and nine fall to high position..." there was a murderous and crazy flash in his eyes. Yat, standing with his hands down, licked the corners of his mouth. Shark like teeth brought his tongue out of many wounds, but the moment the teeth separated from the tongue, they were healed, and there was no shadow flowing out of the wound. "Go, my little ones, that''s your toy." Along with the sound of ATT, a huge demonized crow gathered around the ancient city. At this time, the elves are preparing to leave the church, and art''s undisguised voice makes them immediately focus on art. I also saw the demonized crows gathered together. However, before they react, the chaos magic in their bodies has lost control, and the rich chaotic magic forms chains that bind the elves. And the source - a huge, burning red evil devil''s eye, do not know when, appear in the air, suffused with chaos and crazy red light. Eye of the devil. Next to him, there is a red and blue magic eye, full of evil. Eyes of chaos. Under the joint action of the two magic eyes, the nine demonized high elves who fell from the Apocalypse to the high position had no way to resist, while the three demonized high elves of Apocalypse level controlled the residual chaotic magic in the body, which were not controlled by the devil''s eye and the chaotic eye, and tried to resist. Only the high spirit of Apocalypse II can resist the power of two magic eyes - the level of two magic eyes is lv11, which is Apocalypse level 1. With the blessing of art''s various passive abilities, he achieved the power of Apocalypse II, and the demonized high spirit of Apocalypse II was reluctant to resist. At this time, Yat didn''t waste time. He waved his right hand. The demonized crows fly down from the sky and -- crow puppets! The demonized crows falling from the sky turn into a red light group, and drill into their bodies from the mouth of the demonized spirits. Each crow''s body is at least the size of a wild wolf, and their rude intrusion into the body tore their bodies apart, squeezing the demonized elves into a huge, bloated ball. Art looked at the female genies, blinked, and then clenched his hand. The next moment, the flesh and blood of the demonized crows dissolved and flowed in the demonized elves'' bodies, filling in any void in their bodies. Demonized the body of the elves, into a completely solid body of flesh and blood. The souls of the demonized crows also enter the soul area through the fire red spiritual bridge. Numerous puppet silk threads bound their souls, and then, demonized the crows'' claws and thrust them into their heads to control them. There''s only one left. Art''s eyes turned to the demonized spirit of Apocalypse II. Fang Zheng was furious at the demonized crows'' behavior towards his companions. The power of Apocalypse II was constantly surging, trying to break through the limitations of devil''s eye and devil''s eye. Art looks at his body carefully, and then his body twists - his whole body collapses into a huge black and red whirlpool formed by chaos, magic and shadow, and there is no human form. This is the original form of disaster shadow, which, with the burning red color of chaos magic, looks like a real devil. Then, in the form of a black and red mist whirlpool, Yat swept through the sky, through the church gate, and swept toward the apocalyptic level two demonized spirit. "Although I don''t like little white face very much, but... Borrow your body." The whirlpool of disaster, like a tornado, kept spinning, blocking the demonized spirit in the center. But when he couldn''t move, a black invisible fog full of ominous meaning rushed out of the body of the disaster shadow, penetrated into the head of the demonized spirit, entered the spiritual sea, and entered the soul area along the spiritual bridge. Fire red demonized spirit soul, eyes widened, looking at the black fog like a natural disaster. Misfortune, misfortune, death, ominous, crow... one by one terms related to bad luck appear in the mind of demonized spirits. As if this black fog is the "bad luck" itself. The remaining reason of the soul corrupted by the chaos magic makes him want to resist, but - both the surging chaos magic and the soul power directly pass through the black fog without any influence - the chaos magic and the soul can''t touch each other at all. Why? His vision was shrouded in darkness after the confusion emerged from the insanely eroded reason."Sure enough, the elves are too feminine." The Apocalypse II demonized spirit, ganger touched his skin. Smooth and white skin, slim figure, and soft face, in addition to what is missing from the top and more below, there is nothing different from women. Give tea to the puppet mother. The corner of his mouth pulled out a smile similar to that of Yat. He put the original body disaster shadow into the inventory, and then looked at other demonized spirits with a strange smile. They have been completely controlled by the demonized crows. In the eyes of each demonized spirit, the same eyes appear as those of the demonized crows that control their bodies. "Next, it''s time for our seniors to kill." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 "Bring them here." Lola, drooping her eyelids, heard a voice, the familiar voice of the master who could give her life without hesitation. "Yes." Lola replied in silence. Then she looked up, turned around and looked at the others: "there seems to be something in front of her." "What is there?" Wiggs showed a puzzled expression. The ring shaped magic props around his neck were emitting a holy milky light, isolating the influence of the abyss fog. He was not the only one who came to crush the ancient city, so they all bought props from the holy see that could block the fog of the abyss. Although the price is not low, almost everyone has prepared two people - except Lola, she has only one prop that can resist the fog of the abyss. Because she spent part of her money on the siren siren''s blood implant. A fire red light flashed through the eyes of wiggs, and the enhanced vision seemed to penetrate the fog of the abyss and look into the depth of the ancient city. But he didn''t see anything. Or... Because he didn''t see anything, he believed Lola. He knew about the broken ancient city. For example, "there are many demonized creatures.". "Philore, can you feel the interior of the ancient city? My vulture vision can''t see far Wiggs came to phillol and whispered that the fog of the abyss also weakened visual magic. Hearing what weggs said, Ferrell closed his eyes and began to interfere with the surrounding elements, trying to get information through the elements. But... The fire element affected by the fog of the abyss, even the trajectory of its movement is chaotic, which is very different from the usual trajectory. Philore can not get information from the fire element. His eyes moved to his ring. Among the seven different elemental rings, there are filled elements. Elves cast their spells mainly through mental interference elements. These elemental rings are prepared for casting and can be used many times. However, in order to avoid accidents, they should be saved as much as possible. "No sense." "Is it?" Wiggs nodded and looked at the others. The swordsman stood in front of the line, behind Lola, two bowmen behind him, and shield soldiers at the back of the line, ready to defend. "Keep going." Wiggs uttered his voice, and with a wave of his hand, the psionic powers formed seven rings around everyone. High level spell: flame guard. When attacked, the ring of fire will become a flame guard for defense. If it is a close enemy, it will fight back. Wiggs and Ferrell walked together, talking as they moved on. The story of the broken ancient city is what philore found out of a rotten wood carving. The above is about 60 years ago, a group of elves went to the broken ancient city to look for ancient books. The protection of ancient books is the marginal branch of high elves, protected by mountain elves. However, the mountain elves had already perished a long time ago, and the broken ancient city, which many people had explored, could hardly retain anything. However, after the elves entered the broken ancient city, they were no longer found. In the procession, there were also people whom philore knew well. Whether in public or private, philore would go to the broken ancient city. However, he did not know where the elves had gone wrong or where the original mountain elves had hidden the ancient books. As the procession progressed, the red fog around became more and more intense. The light on the magic props purchased from the Holy See of light became more and more intense. However, the scope it could protect became smaller and smaller. Wiggs and philore, who know how to use spiritual power, can use mental power to maintain the protection of magic props. However, the light of magic props on the two archers and swordsmen without extraordinary ability is getting weaker and weaker. Wiggs saw the situation, too. He stopped and scanned the red fog around him. The intensity of the fog around him was abnormal, stronger than what he had detected before. It''s not right... and ferol stops, and wiggs senses the situation, and he thinks of it from the reactions of wiggs and others. "Rona..." Philore pulled up his hood. His golden hair faded to gray, and his gentle gray eyes turned red. His flat chest bulged, and his skin became whiter and softer. The robe that obscures perception does not reveal her curves. Ferona, the sage of mistletoe. After the exchange, Fiona frowned and glanced around.The hot and chaotic red fog made her a little unhappy, but as Fiona, there was no problem because of this. She raised her hand and put her right hand on the space ring of her left hand. When she opened her hand, dozens of pale gray seeds appeared in her hand. "Activate!" (elvish language) with the sound of her voice, a stream of wood elements also spilled from the ring on her right hand and penetrated into the seeds. The next moment, the seed split, the seed coat began to expand at a very fast speed, which stretched out a whisker, condensed into a wolf like creature. Their claws are hard roots. "Go." At the order of filona, dozens of wolf grass scattered and ran around. Seeing the wolf grass disappear in the fog of the abyss, filona turns her head and looks at wiggs: "where the wolf grass dies the most, go where it goes." Filona''s thinking is very simple, wolf grass died more ¡ú most dangerous ¡ú most likely to hide treasures. Wiggs doesn''t quite agree with this kind of thinking, but when everything is unclear, it seems to be the only way. He nodded: "we can''t expect anyone to come back for rescue. The vicinity of the broken ancient city is completely blocked. The Holy See of light has been isolated. According to the information we have heard before, the center of the broken ancient city is in the north." When wiggs said this, he saw the girl in front of him looking at him with an idiot''s eyes, which made him dumbfounded: "what''s the matter?" "Do you think we''re still going north?" Filona''s sarcastic voice rings, and then she looks up at the sky with her blood colored eyes and says: "the fog of the abyss has taken us out of our way a long time ago." "What!? How could it be? " Wiggs widened his eyes and held the magic props in his chest. The Milky light remained, blocking the fog of the abyss. "The magic props are not abnormal, the abnormal ones are those..." filona''s bloody eyes are looking around, and the eyes are dignified. She had only just noticed that, as the wolf grass ran out of sight into the fog of the abyss, she realized that the scene around her was quite different from what she had observed. "The wolf grass didn''t send a signal..." All the people gradually close, standing in the center of filona, her face has become more and more dignified. She looked at the broken wall in the distance. Although she could not see it, her keen intuition made him feel that something was approaching. Half a minute later, with vigilance and patience, she finally saw something - in the sky, more than a dozen large and flaming birds were circling in the sky, but they never fell. In terms of the fierce aggressiveness of demonized creatures, this scene is incongruous. It can be very bad. This thought came to filona''s mind. "What should I do? Do I want to come out " was exchanged to filol, who asked aloud. "No, you hide in it. When something goes wrong, you can find the opportunity to change the situation." She and Ferrell can be in the same mind, and both can enter each other''s body, which is one of her and filol''s cards. Combined with the power given by Lord arbor, the two can play the power close to Apocalypse Level 3. Even when facing a marquis level wizard, they also have the power of World War I. "Good." Ferrell agreed to her plan. But just at this moment, the blazing sun was pouring down from the sky. "What''s the matter?" Everyone was on guard against this sudden abnormality, but... inexplicable and unexplained fear came out of their hearts. In front of the shield soldiers, the scene of the former mercenary companion being bitten off by the Apocalypse demons. After killing his former companions, the Apocalypse demon also killed his current companion. Weigs, phillol, Lola... they are all killed by this demon. The shield soldier trembled, and his strong fear aroused his resistance. When he was too afraid, there would be three reactions: one was to run away in a panic, one was to wait for death with a stiff body, and the other was to attack with a weapon. It''s like a dog jumping over a wall. Under the intense fear, the shield warrior''s reaction was the third. His left hand held the huge shield with all his strength, and launched an impact on the Apocalypse level demons. The short handled Tomahawk held in his right hand was vigorously swung forward by him.In the eyes of the swordsman, he saw a huge, flaming demon with a lava hammer running towards him. All his companions have fallen to the ground. "Damn, when!" Although he did not have any extraordinary ability, he became a swordsman by virtue of his own training. His mind was the most firm. Fear did not make him produce any reaction. He forced to suppress the fear in his heart. The swordsman held the long sword, dodged and looked for opportunities to fight back. But in the eyes of the two archers, I don''t know when you have a ferocious and ugly devil, biting their companion''s body. The spatter of blood and the screams and cries of their companions for help, and they did not know when they had grasped the strange arms of their bodies, which aroused their fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Mechanized mind! In the eyes of wiggs, a cold light flashed, and all emotions were restrained. But it didn''t completely eliminate that fear. The spell level of mechanized mind is not at Apocalypse level, and there are corresponding spells at Apocalypse level, but wiggs did not learn. His promotion time to Apocalypse is too short, and his Apocalypse spell has only two fire attack spells. This power that breaks through the mechanistic mind and works - it''s the fear of the dark light. Fear of the dark light, which has been upgraded to lv17, is only a little weaker than the most advanced Apocalypse Level 2 spell. The fear, which is covered by the mechanized mind, is the moment when his vision catches the phantom light and shadow, [Twilight fear lv17: changing the posture of light and shadow, causing fear, which is affected by the mental strength of the caster and the subject. Distorted illusion: the dim light will condense on other objects to form a solid illusion. The phantom constitution value is 10%. Fear comes: targets trapped in fear have a continuous decrease in protection against other psychic spells. Sometimes, what you see is just an illusion. ¡¿ fear has a shelf life. Take the first fear as the standard. The second time, the third time... The first few times of fear will gradually increase, until a fear of the extreme. After that, the effect of fear will continue to weaken, decaying by diving, and the effect will be less than a third or a quarter of the first fear. Constant fear and fear will gradually reduce the effect of fear. The original fear of dim light is also the same. When the first vision catches the fear dim light, it will be affected by the fear effect. The second time, the effect will be enhanced. After reaching the extreme value, the fear effect caused by catching the faint light will be reduced. However, when you upgrade to lv10, the additional effect of fear will gradually reduce the resistance of people in fear to psychic magic. That is to say - when fear comes, they are more difficult to resist. The mechanical mind did not help weigs to resist the infection of the dark light and fear completely. The fear blocked by the mechanized mind was instantly mined out by the fear of the dark light. In front of his eyes, he was surrounded by enemies - mercury guards. In his eyes, Lola, Archer and shield warrior, or not far away from filona, have become a mercury guard, and all kinds of objects have become one or more large or small mercury guards. The body made up of flowing mercury, and the sequence of inscriptions which are faintly lit in the flowing mercury shows their identity as mercury puppets. And around the ground, also flowing bright silver liquid, toward him slowly. For wiggs, the object of his greatest fear is his former mentor. Weigs, who has seen part of the strength of the other side, has the biggest shadow in his heart, which is the overwhelming mercury. Later, when he knew Apocalypse level 5, he could not resist and was easily killed by his mentor. The moment he saw the mercury, fear arose and began to nibble at his reason. "Bad..." with extreme reluctance, wiggs took out a magic prop with the appearance of a glass bead, and psychic powers poured into it to dispel the fear. However, this level is not even apocalypse, and it is not a dispelling prop for negative mental state, so the effect is not obvious. The fear that had occupied most of his mind was only dissipated by less than one tenth, and the dispelled fear was filled in the next moment. The effect of fear has eroded his inner defense and weakened his resistance to the effect of mind. Before losing his judgment, wiggs put a series of protective spells on himself, and then - away from where he was. He couldn''t judge who his companion was. In order to avoid being hurt by accident, he chose to stay away directly. Ferona, who is also affected by the light of fear, uses the oak mind to resist, while keeping an eye on the pig headed orcs around her. Ferona''s head was dirty and ferocious like a wild boar. On her naked body, muscles and fat were alternated. Things below the waist made filona frown. Under the effect of the treasure, the fear of filona''s heart was dispelled by her at the moment of emergence, and these pig heads, though disgusting, were not what she feared. This is certainly not what Fiona fears. Art can clearly perceive what is in Fiona, and can defend against psychic effects. The light and fear do not have much effect on her. These pig heads are just art''s bad taste. After all, pigs and elves are old partners.In the book. After taking a look at the separated mercenary squadron and sending the Raven minions who occupy the body of the demonized spirit to chase wiggs, Yat goes out - towards Fiona. Then, from a distance, he exerts a spell on filona - while filona is still guarding the creatures around her, she feels a force coming. Subconsciously, she used the enchantment of the robe to resist, the robe lit up, and then a pale green shield appeared around her. And the force of the attack hit her shield. A gentle, well meaning element. "Healing ripple?" When filona saw the light green light blocked off, she turned her head in surprise and looked in the direction of the magic. A slightly emaciated male high spirit with long pale green hair was slowly lowering his hand, with a trace of strangeness and amazement on his face, as if wondering why he had blocked his magic. "Shaman? The forest priest The magic with strong wood element power is healing ripple, with the unique fluctuation of Shaman class. Among the elves, it is the forest priest who can use this kind of magic. "Protect yourself!" Before filona could say anything, she heard each other''s shouts, and then in her field of vision, the ground cracked, and thick brown roots came out of the ground and shot at the pig heads. The "pig heads" resisted, and their maces hit several roots, but their attack did not cause any damage to the roots. The roots ignored their resistance and bound their bodies. Then, the bark broke, and the tender green shoots grew from above and turned into branches, which stuck the body of the pig head man between the branches, so that they could not even move, but would not hurt them. Apocalypse level 1 natural spell: overgrown with trees! When she saw the spell, filona immediately found the name of the spell from her memory. Yes, the forest priest. Filona confirms the identity of the other party, and at the same time, she feels a sense of trust. Being able to use natural magic properly means that the other party is not corrupted by the fog of the abyss. However, filona does not trust her completely and remains vigilant. Clumps of trees will Lola and other human body surface of the dim light destroyed, let them reveal the real body. At this time, filona also saw that apocalyptic high spirit approached her 50 meters away, then stopped and asked in a voice: "where are you from?" Seeing each other''s actions, filona also knows that the other side is alert to herself, but she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this. On the contrary, this is the normal phenomenon. While standing in the same place and discussing with philore, filona responds to the high elves possessed by art: "we are here to explore the broken ancient city, looking for treasures." Naturally, she did not tell the truth. She would not be stupid enough to disclose any information before she really confirmed her identity. Even if she confirmed her identity, some things could not be said. "There''s no treasure here... Boy, you''d better get out of here." Filona was able to sense the gaze of the other party, and scanned her back and forth twice, especially for a pause on her head and forehead. Just as she was able to recognize that the high elves on the opposite side were male, the elves also had their own methods to identify the men, women, and children of other elves from the appearance. Height is on the one hand, the pale green pattern on the forehead, like the rings of trees, is also a way to identify the age of elves. This kind of beautiful artistic lines is not only a decoration, but also a symbol of the age of the elves. Filona''s forehead has a faint, indistinct light green line - which means that she is not 100 years old. But the other side - ferona looked at the seven clear and dense rings with aesthetic feeling hidden by the bangs on her forehead, and knew the age of the other party - more than 700 years old. Apocalypse II? Generally speaking, the strength of the elves at this age is above level 2 of apocalypse. Elves grow slower than humans, but they have a long life and a gentle growth curve. Their age and strength are in direct proportion. Filona saw wonder and a trace of doubt from the other side''s eyes. The reason was the fairy lines on her forehead. She was amazed at her age and strength, and doubted because of her age. This series of reactions, let filona and Ferrell trust is a little bit more. It''s a real elf reaction. After a little meditation, filona asked for help from a spirit she didn''t know"I''ll leave. Before that, please help me find wiggs, who was just a human." And the next moment, she found that the other side''s eyes showed a trace of disgust. Astonished at the same time, Fiona also remembered the reason. The animosity between elves and humans. She used to be like this. She had resentment and strong hostility towards human beings, especially human witches. It was not until she had traveled a long time in the human kingdom and met wiggs that this idea faded. This is the Queen''s teaching - the elf Queen''s teaching. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 On the other side, wiggs, who has completely disappeared from the vision of filona and others, is looking around with vigilance. Psychic reserves, filled with only two apocalyptic spell sequences, are ready to deal with danger. On his face, fear and calm cross appear, he is trying to use various means to suppress and eliminate fear. However, calm in his face to maintain a shorter and shorter time, can leave on his face, mostly fear. The negative state of mind affected his perception. As he staggered a few kilometers toward the center of the broken city, a group of mercury guards appeared in his field of vision. Mercury flows in the body, in his eyes, these mercury guards, with a "killing" look at him. Without thinking about it, wiggs responded - the fire storm, an early charging spell, was released by him. The actual situation is that the demonized elves controlled by crows with crow puppets stand still. Before the spell hits, crows emerge from the demonized elves. When they left the body of the demonized elves, the demonized elves who had lost the ability to resist were killed by wiggs after only symbolically rebelling. The flames of the storm will be around the abyss of the fog, will lose the ability to resist the demonized elves involved in it. The flaming flame will burn the bodies of the elves, and the flame is evaporating on the corpses of the demonized elves. The demonized crows forcibly stripped the demonized spirit soul from the body and moaned in the fire, but the bound soul also had no room to resist. In this way, they howled and died in the fire. Around the scene, nearly a hundred demonized creatures were also swept in by the fire storm -- the scene looked like the demonized elves besieged by nearly 100 demonized creatures were attacked and killed by wiggs when they were fully resisting the demonized creatures. Demons are resistant to fire, high temperature, and the damage of flame storm is concentrated on the demonized elves, so that they do not have many casualties. In terms of the degree of completion of a temporary stage play, it is about 50 points. Generally speaking, there are still many doubts, but this is enough. The requirements of the mission are - to make wiggs lours Serra kill the high elves sealed and corrupted by magic among the elves'' remains, and prevent the twin sages from obtaining the ancient books of elves, so that there is a gap between wiggs and the elves. The spirit ancient books are not entities, but exist in the memory of demonized elves. As long as there is no accident on Yat''s side, it will be good if filolfirona is not allowed to get the memory of the last Apocalypse level II high elves. This is not a problem at all. at the time of invading his body, art''s Noumenon had completely controlled the spirit of the spirit and forcibly plundered his memory with reckless and crude means. Just make sure the spirit doesn''t die in his hands. Under such operation, the spirit of the Apocalypse II spirit has been destroyed, as long as there is no accident... no accident? An idea suddenly appeared in Yat''s mind, who was marching with Fiona in the broken ancient city. The twin sage is one of the saddest sons, infusing a lot of Qi, which is more than that of any powerful one in Apocalypse level 6. Before the end of the epic of sorrow, their luck can ensure that they will never die even if they are attacked by the strong men of Apocalypse level 6. It''s just like that. In short, before the end of the epic of sorrow, all the sons of sorrow were European, and they were still the emperor of Europe at the top of Europe. At the thought, art couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. He has fully accepted that he is "bad luck". It is very clear that there is no trace of luck left in him, that is to say, he has nothing to do with luck. The only good thing is that, in front of him who can control his bad luck, it has no influence on him at all - he will never have bad luck himself. No luck, no bad luck? Even if he is an ordinary person, there will be times of luck and bad luck, and he, there is no such situation. However, it is a kind of luck that he can indirectly gain benefits by making others unlucky? Luck and bad luck are really hard to understand. "To be on the safe side, it''s better to destroy all the memory of the spirit first, so as to avoid accidents." In order to avoid the twin sage''s sudden fortune, and then the logical accident, let the memory fall on them, then Yat is a little uncomfortable. Do what you say, and the dark doom condenses into a thread and penetrates into the demonized spirit''s soul. It cleans the demonized spirit''s soul with the way of controlling memory from the necromancer and the brainwashing technique obtained from lyndt.In order to be in a hurry, Yat didn''t use any protective measures, and used crude means to skim and clean the memory. The memory of material life lies in the brain, while the memory of spiritual body and belief creatures, regular creatures and conceptual creatures above it will be attached to every place if they are not centralized. Of course, the demonized spirit did not concentrate his memory on the "head" of the soul. His memory was distributed in every part of the soul. It''s much more difficult to deal with the memory of the soul than with the memory of the body. But it''s not hard for art. Sharing the thoughts of the crows'' servants, Yat got the huge computing power, which made him quickly complete the memory processing of the demonized spirit. The total time is just a little more than a second. During this period, he and filona only advanced four or five meters away, and filona did not realize that the forest priest in front of him had been destroyed, except for the last chance to be triggered by her luck. Filona, who didn''t even know the name of the other party, kept away from the forest priest who appeared suddenly and familiar in the place where she could protect herself. While she was trying to find the figure of the other party from her memory, she suddenly found that the figure of the other party stopped, and then she became angry -- "what happened?" Before filona and phillol understood what was going on, they saw the wind wrapped around the forest priest and rushed out at a terrible speed. But without much thought, she knew what must have happened. Eye of the eagle! The elements gushing out of the ring, condensed in front of her eyes, let her get a strong sense of ability. Then - in the distance, the terrible flame is burning, forming a huge flame storm. And that flame, it''s not an element, it''s a psychic. "Wiggs!" Filor cried in her heart, and her brow was frowned by his cry. At the urging of philore, filona also uses the speed up spell. Her body speeds up instantly and arrives at the scene ten seconds later. "Damned human! Damn wizard Filona and phillol both heard the angry voice of the forest spirit, and their vision also caught the various elements constantly overflowing from him. Huge elements come together to form a series of elemental magic. Apocalypse level 1 Elemental spell: Elemental gallop! Apocalypse level 1 Elemental spell: petrified vine! Apocalypse level 1 Elemental spell: surging waves! Apocalypse level 1 Elemental spell: Slayer tooth whirlwind! Nearly a hundred grayish brown vines burst out of the ground and shoot at wiggs. Once these vines bind the target, they will petrify the parts they touch. If they do hit, they can petrify wiggs. After the petrified vines, there is a surging tide, from another direction, toward the wiggs. In front of the tide, there is a strong pressure, which can easily crush rocks. Without apocalyptic constitution, it is directly hit, and there is only a dead end. Each blade in the tooth killing whirlwind can easily penetrate the human skeleton. With the blessing of element galloping effect, the power of these spells has been strengthened. In the current environment, the power of elemental magic has been reduced a lot, but the effervescence of elements can make the effect of elemental magic close to the normal power. As for the reason - both philore and filona have seen the human figures burning in the flame storm - elves. High elves. High elves like her and him. And... Although it''s a little fuzzy, there''s one of the elves, who is an acquaintance of philore and filona. Their bodies were burning in the flame storm, and the bodies that had already had many wounds were burning in the flames. Just like art''s design, a series of scenes appeared in their minds -- the forest priest went to other areas to investigate the situation and asked them to stay where they were. When he found out the situation of himself and others, he rushed to his side and offered a helping hand. But when the forest priest left, in order to avoid accidentally injuring himself and other mercenaries, wiggs met these elves. After the forest priest left, they were surrounded by demonized creatures. The weird light and shadow and the fog of the abyss made them enemies, and then... used the flame storm to attack. Philore and filona were stunned for a moment. Their acquaintances and compatriots were mistakenly killed by their friends. The attacked wiggs, under the attack of the three elemental magic, looks certain to die.But how could art make this happen? It''s not enough to make a gap between the elves and wiggs. The next moment, a space crack opened in front of wiggs. A huge, nearly 10 meter thick flame arm poked out of the space crack and smashed the forest priest''s magic. Moreover, the huge fist opened and held the forest priest in one hand. And then he slammed him into the ground. Boom!!! The mountains are shaking. The body of the forest priest fell to the ground. Blood gushed from the body of the forest priest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 No one, including the summoned volcano demons, found no one. An ominous black fog left the forest priest''s body and went underground. At the moment when the black fog left, the forest priest''s eyes became empty and incomparable. At the next moment, wiggs, standing behind the side of the space crack, also threw out a spell - Apocalypse level I spell: furnace of fire! The hot, lava like, spherical flame flits past the crevasse of space, past the mountain demon''s arm, and hits the demonized genie''s body. The defense weakened by art only depends on demonizing the spirit''s body and soul, and can''t block the magic of the furnace of fire. In an instant, the body of the demonized spirit turned into a mass of coke, and the high-temperature flame furnace continued to burn the body of the demonized spirit which had been turned into coke. Within a few seconds, the body of the demonized spirit had turned into fly ash. His soul, too, was melted in the furnace of fire. Philore and filona did not expect such a thing at all. Fiona widened her eyes, looked at the soul that had completely disappeared in the furnace of fire, and watched the blank face of each other disappear with the high temperature flame. "This..." but at this time, the space crack suddenly closed. The volcano demon, who was trying to get through the space crack, was still reaching forward and trying to catch something, but the closure of the space fissure directly broke its arm. "Hateful human beings!" (abyssal language) with the angry and unwilling roar of the volcano devil, the space crack is completely closed. Half of the arm, more than 10 meters in diameter and more than 70 meters in length, fell heavily on the ground, and the strong vibration spread around. But wiggs fainted and fell to the ground because of the devil''s roar which was no more than 20 meters in a straight line, and the deafening roar with a strong mind bombardment. Ferona and philore, who were still hesitant and did not know what to do, seemed to notice something. They turned their heads and looked at the sky in the distance. Without hesitation, they rushed to wiggs and held his body up. All the perceptive and accelerated magic and props were opened at the same time, and they fled in the direction far away from the broken ancient city. Nearly a minute after filona escaped with wiggs in her arms, a holy milky light flickered in the sky 100 meters above the volcano demon''s arm, and then a figure in a priest''s robe slowly solidified. He frowned and looked at the arm on the ground. "Volcano devil? Apocalypse Level 3 or apocalypse 4? The space here has been reinforced three times. How can the seal decay so quickly The bishop murmured, his face puzzled, and the white light around him made the fog of the abyss unable to invade his body and affect him. He did it himself. This is part of the diocese. He was also the first to notice the situation here. Then his eyes swept into the distance, where filona had fled. "Elves?" The bishop frowned, and the power of the light rose again. He would use space magic to capture filona and others. But at this time, a strong wind element fluctuations, with a very fast speed, far away hit, interrupted his magic. In this case, the bishop could not help frowning, and the power of the light rose again, and he was ready to fight back against those who attacked him. However, the other party''s action is to stop him. The one who used the wind elemental spell to disturb him has left. "Are they fairies, too?" The bishop stopped, thought for a moment, made a judgment, and just as he was about to do something, two more waves of space rose near the devil''s arm. Then, two sorcerers in aristocratic costumes appeared one after another in the fluctuation of space. One is only Apocalypse level two, is the nearby count, the other is the Apocalypse level Four, is the marquis. The Marquis of Apocalypse four, after appearing, first looked at the arm, and then turned to the Bishop: "Toland?" "Lord torland." And the count wizard also bowed his head and showed enough respect to the strong man of Apocalypse level 4 in the capacity of Apocalypse Level 2. "Can you tell me what happened? Bishop torland? " The Marquis sorcerer, speaking to bishop Toland, had a mild tone, but also a little haughty. However, Toland did not respond to this. The Marquis of rurrans is an old Marquis, and there are even rumors that he is going to be promoted to Apocalypse level 5. It is only 30 years since he was promoted from Tianqi Level 3 to Tianqi level 4. His strength is not as good as that of the other party. "Someone called the volcano devil. There were witches and fairies here before, and some elves stopped my pursuit."Toland gave a short answer. "Lord torland, are you a demon warlock?" The count wizard thought for a moment, then asked in a voice. Summon the devil, the biggest suspect is the demon Warlock. "It shouldn''t be..." Toland shook his head. He didn''t find the smell of devil warlock, devil, wizard, spirit, and... Devil. And this was also discovered by the Marquis, whose figure flashed and appeared in the church in the center of the broken ancient city. After torland found out the other party''s action, he also used teleportation to follow him. The two appeared in the church one after the other. When the Marquis wizard swung his arm, a spell was sent out, and the fluctuation of his power covered the whole church: "detect evil --" then, bursts of burning red light full of evil meaning lit up as the feedback of magic. And their attention was not on the burning red evil light, but on another faint, imperceptible frost blue light. Cunning, weird, evil. This is... "the light of the devil Warlock." The Marquis, turning his head, looked at torrand and said in a positive tone. "Well." Torland also nodded. Although it was very subtle, it was undoubtedly the light of the devil Warlock. The devil warlock designed it all. "Marquis of ruence, you should be able to find the wizard of prophecy? I think a prophet wizard should be able to find out "Well." The Marquis of ruence nodded. ... and hundreds of kilometers away from the broken ancient city, a cloud of black fog in the form of crows broke up and formed a human again. This man, of course, is art. He raised the corner of his mouth and said to himself with a smile: "flo, Flo, I hope you like this gift." His eyes swept over the "add destiny" skill, through which he forcibly linked the devil''s breath to flo. As long as you use the prophecy to detect that evil breath, you''ll find flo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Late at night, south of basatona, in the county town of a second earl. A kind-hearted old man slowly walked into the lane. When he got to the alley and left everyone''s view, the old man''s face twisted and changed from an old man to a young man. He hummed a light tune and looked ahead, moving gracefully and gently, like an artist and a dramatist. "Coming, coming! The curtain opened ~ " while reading it in a low voice, the young man tapped his finger gently. In an instant, in every corner of the county city, a magic array was lit up, and then, the frost blue magic spread to the folk houses. People who have fallen into deep sleep do not notice this magic in time, or, with the magic of hypnotic effect, when they invade the bodies of civilians, they fall into deeper sleep. Then... the civilians who were eroded by the magic of frost blue gradually showed the characteristics of demons, and their skin gradually turned into frost blue, forming horny skin similar to scales. If someone can use the magic or divinity to detect evil, then you can see that the whole county has emerged a strong evil aura. But no one came out to stop it. The church in the county was quiet, and the priests, paladins and clergymen showed no sign of action. The young man, or flo, looked up at the sky: "still as hard to deal with, holy see." The church here has two apocalyptic paladins, one apocalyptic priest and one apocalyptic clergyman. The bishop is an apocalyptic priest. Flo looked up at the rising frost blue mist. As soon as he turned, his figure disappeared and appeared at the top of the high church. The scenery of the whole county city was reflected in his eyes. The enhanced vision clearly captured the whole scenery of the county city. The huge county city, which has been peaceful for hundreds of years, has not experienced any war during this period. Everywhere in the city, we can see the traces of its glory and prosperity. Only these signs can make flo feel deeply. It''s not a feeling for the city or respect for its long history. It''s because - all of these will be destroyed today! "Wonderful art!" Flo''s face overflowed with a smile - "let''s start! This wonderful and grand opera A special, thin fog blocks the surrounding of the county city, isolating the city''s scene from being found by powerful witches and Vaticans. From the outside to see, to perceive, can only see the scenery, as usual, nothing. But from the inside of the city - in this moment, the howling, cold and piercing evil magic broke out completely in the whole county city. Some mercenaries with defensive props and unorganized supernatural people can even see the materialized, dark blue magic, which seems to be condensed into a real beast and magic object, roaring towards all parts of the city. In the Earl''s castle, the Countess of the county was staring at the sky with wide eyes. The strong frost blue magic penetrated into his body, into his spirit sea, crossed the spiritual bridge, and blocked his soul. In front of him, there was a seemingly ordinary report, on which the count''s name was signed. The count had examined it carefully, but he was still caught in Flo''s scheme. Under the bondage of the contract, the ability to act has been completely lost, and the stable components of the space in this area have also fallen into the hands of flo. Boom - at the gate of the castle, there was a crash. One by one not completely demonized human, memory and reason become extremely chaotic, they hit the castle gate again and again. The courtyard of the castle is covered with the bodies of servants and guards. Their bodies are frosty blue, frozen marks, are killed by magic. And the source is the city of those who do not fully demonize the human. At the top of the church, Flo hums a tune, spins around, hugs a woman''s body and dances with her. When he came to the edge, he threw the corpse out without hesitation, and then lay on the edge, holding his right face in his palm, and watched the corpse fall on the ground: "it''s ironic that the incomplete devil will show signs of madness... Just like the devil." Bang - the corpse on the ground aroused dust. In the chest of the female corpse, a "one" shaped pendant fell out, emitting a holy light.This is one of the apocalypses he killed the vicar of the Holy See. The magic of frost blue rose around him. The next moment, accompanied by a loud bang, the seemingly impregnable church began to shake. Countless cold as if blooming flowers in general, burst out in the church, the frost quickly extended. In an instant, the whole church has been covered by this evil frost, wrapped in dark blue ice. The sharp ice edge turned into spears and sharp teeth, which pierced the interior and penetrated the bound clergy and Paladins in the church. As the ice edge pierced through the paladin''s armor, it made an acid squeak. Then you see the paladin''s body begin to break. "Really, isn''t it artistic to die peacefully in a deep sleep? We have to fight. " Flo uttered. It took him a lot of hard work to get rid of these people quietly. Even the killing of crows was delayed by him. Speaking of it, the guy of eye of the night is still in the kingdom of Allen... "it''s really stupid. It''s useless to hide in such a small place. It''s really wrong to see the opponent." Flo sneered, but he didn''t give up on killing crows. Several times in a row, he was defeated and countered, which made him hate the eye of Er Ye very high. Even if he had the information that the other party still stayed in the kingdom of Allen, he did not intend to really despise the other party. Unfortunately, he did not know that art did not rely on catching wild crow demons to increase the number of servants. Instead, he cultivated them by making crows himself. Flo''s method of killing crows everywhere had little impact on him. "Wait, art. I''ll finish you soon." There was a dangerous, murderous light in Flo''s eyes, and then a smile appeared on his face and raised his hand to the ground: "now, let''s continue the opera -" but... but www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 As soon as he raised his hands, a sense of crisis came, which made Flo''s blood boil up and warn him. "Sneak attack?" Flo''s mind whirled wildly, and his body turned into a frost blue shadow and disappeared in the same place. Boom!!! At the next moment, a terrible magic wave erupts in Flo''s original position. Hundreds of silvery lights, a storm of bright silver, swept through the huge church. In an instant, the whole church disintegrated, especially the position where flo had just stood, and the ceiling was directly knocked down. The silvery light of indiscriminate attack tore apart the bodies of the clergyman and paladin inside. "I found you, warlock!" When the dust cleared away, there was a wizard floating in the sky. The surging and powerful power fluctuation proved his Apocalypse Level 3 strength. This is a Marquis of Apocalypse three. His eyes were like a blade of a knife, shooting at a civilian house a few hundred meters away: "are you the one who caused chaos everywhere?" In recent years, there have been more incidents in Barcelona than in the past 10 or even 20 years, and most of them are related to the devil. This time, he got a message from the aristocratic court in taclancha. "Flo, born in the kingdom of Allen, is suspected to be carrying powerful magic props. He has quite a number of containers and has special means to transfer them in containers." Moreover, the warlock even designed to open the cracks in the broken ancient city, so that a three-level Apocalypse devil almost fell on the broken ancient city. Under the eyes of a Marquis of Apocalypse IV and a bishop of Apocalypse IV, a devil warlock with Apocalypse level 1 designed to summon Apocalypse Level 3 demons? It''s... Hard to imagine. Fortunately, a prophecy wizard found his essence. The Marquis wizard could not help thinking. In the lane beside the house, Flo''s right hand covered the wound of his left hand. His whole left arm had disappeared, and a small part of his left rib had disappeared. But flo didn''t show any resentment. Even a smile appeared on his face. He reached out to lick his palm and licked the blood with the meat into his mouth. "It''s me. It''s delicious blood." He suffered a lot of harm and encountered a strong enemy, but flo did not have any depression or negative emotions. On the contrary, he became extremely excited. With his only right hand, Flo walked out of the alley with an artist''s smile, and then bent down and bowed. "It''s a pity that the play is not finished." Looking at Flo''s heartfelt smile and regret, the Marquis wizard couldn''t help frowning. The magician was so weird. Following the contract, the Marquis sent messages to his followers and contract creatures, asking about the condition of all of them. His followers and contract creatures secretly prepare a magic to block the movement of space, which has covered the whole county. In this case, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to escape. "Sir, may I ask how you found me?" After the curtain call, Flo patted the dust and looked calmly at the wizard. He has been preparing this drama for two weeks. During this period, he repeatedly confirmed whether he had exposed his horse''s feet and carried a lot of props that could block the prophecy. In this case, he was found. After a brief judgment, Flo was able to confirm that the Marquis wizard who appeared in front of him did not come because of his mistakes, but aimed at him and aimed at him. Although there are countless enemies and forces against him, few of them can use powerful prophecy to locate his position. "..." naturally, the Marquis would not reveal the prophet''s information like a fool, and he did not intend to answer his question at all - with a wave of his hand, countless silver brilliance floated up and became dense drops of metal in the air. At the next moment, these metal drops, which emit waves of combined spells such as sharpness, firmness, and explosion, shoot from the sky toward flo. "What a pity!" Looking at the raindrops of countless metal drops, Flo whispered a pity, and then quickly chanted the magic mantra. A myriad of frost blue magic came out of the surrounding houses and poured around flo, forming a huge, round magic shield around him. Just now, a series of fatalistic actions are all about fighting for time.In order to extract magic from the half demonized human beings - the Marquis witches can clearly perceive that the magic in the county city is gradually concentrated on the sorcerers in front of them. "Do you think you can resist that?" Marquis wizard''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Apocalypse level, each level is very different." Holding hands tightly, the strong spiritual power poured into the silver light. In an instant, the heavy rain turned into a rainstorm, and the density of metal droplets instantly became three times of the original. Metal drops fall from the sky and hit the magic shield, creating a powerful spell explosion. Innumerable more delicate metal particles fly in all directions - each metal droplet is a splitting warhead, and can split many times. Flo realized that, too. He tutted: "it''s a pity that I still wanted to try to escape." The Marquis''s eyes were fixed on Flo from the beginning to the end, with unspeakable doubts on his face. At this time, the opponent should not show despair: "warlock, you are dead this time. Don''t try to escape, you can''t escape." On hearing this, Flo just opened his hands and burst out laughing: "I am the leader of the tragedy drama. How can I die here?" The next moment, he took the initiative to spread the magic shield. Innumerable metal droplets hit his body, exploded inside his body, then collided with each other and exploded again. In a short moment, thousands of metal drops shot into his body released 20 times the number of small metal balls, which then collided and released 20 times more metal balls. But in a few seconds, Flo''s body, the metal ball has made a million collisions. Under such attack, Flo''s body has become a sieve like an artificial sponge. Whether it''s bone or flesh, it''s full of holes. Every metal ball is engraved with a spell that can destroy the soul. When attacking, it is launched. And he has indeed felt the wave of destruction of the soul. But... Why do you feel a little strange... PS: Recently, there are a lot of things in the company, and I have to do things for my elder sister''s children. Is there so much to do in the beginning of primary school. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 Flo''s dead? No, of course not. Art looks at her task tip and tears a smile from the corner of her mouth. [(optional) task: suppress task level: lv21 task content: kill the original container of "Purgatory opera" and reduce its strength task time limit: before December 20585 in Rongguang calendar. Mission area: Barcelona. Reward for success: desire container blueprint lv21 (x1)] for the glory world, compared with the devil who destroys the order, the existence of the devil is not much trouble. For the existence of the seven levels of the will for glory, as long as it is not the devil of level seven, there is no problem. On the contrary, in the multiverse, he is the devil of the evil camp and a good villain. The devil race is a member of the evil camp, but also a creature of the orderly camp. They will use the rules to destroy them, but they will not destroy the rules themselves. In the general world, the source of some demons will be used as the blueprint, and some evil races will be created as villains in the world to set the fate track. Among the original races in the world of glory, there are races similar to demons. But... The real devil is not the same as the fake devil. The glory will was not expected to be invaded by the devil world. However, compared with the devil, the devil is better to deal with. As the evil devil of chaos, no matter strong or not, it will constantly emit chaos and erode the rules. As soon as he turned his hand, a scroll like object fell into his hand. Through the glory crown, the eye of destiny can know his position, and the task reward is also on his hand through this kind of hand paragraph. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth. In the hands of the children of sorrow, there will be more or less some treasures with strong fortune. What the king''s sword, the lost artifact, or something. These treasures are powerful, yes, but... at the same time, they also enable destiny managers and the will of glory to locate them very accurately. The treasure type tracker can be said in this way. For a cautious man like Yat, if he does not form an alliance with the will of glory, even if the treasure brings great benefits, he is likely to throw away the glory crown. [desire container blueprint lv21: it records the method of making desire container, and the blueprint is made of leather which is used to refine demons. Evil aura lv21: if you directly contact the desire blueprint, you will be affected by the evil aura. You are more likely to be infected by negative emotions and become a container of desire. "- the devil comes from the soul"] when holding this thing, Yat can feel the evil aura continuously emitting from it, which is slightly burning. The evil aura is constantly trying to infect him, but art, as the essence of doom, yearns for destruction and misfortune. In fact, he is closer to the devil. In addition, with various means of spiritual protection, this evil aura has a negative impact on him. [any individual with negative emotions, whether human, spirit, plant or mechanical life, can become the material for making desire containers as long as they have the judgment thinking of weighing the advantages and disadvantages. ¡¿ [among them, compared with passive emotions such as fear, subjective desire is more suitable to be a container of desire. Among passive emotions, only anger can be compared with desire. ¡¿ [among them, the desire of mating and reproduction, the desire of eating, and the desire of possession are the most common and easily triggered. ¡¿ seven original sins. Anger, Yin desire, gluttony, greed, laziness, jealousy, arrogance. Among them, emotion or desire is the most common and the most common negative state in all kinds of life. It is easy to become a loophole in the mind. It is for this reason that they are called the seven crimes. In addition to the seven sins, the next is desire for destruction. If there are eight, then desire for destruction should be the eighth sin. The content recorded on the container of desire, first of all, is to make the container of desire far away, and then the method of making the container of desire... "..." after reading it, Yat can''t help but open his eyes. Desire container is not originally the method of devil''s making, but the method of making soul transfer container by some casters in other world, imitating the birth way of devil. But after being discovered by the devil, he was carried forward by the devil. Many demons will make desire containers, live in them, act as other races and destroy them. On the material level, only the devil of the physical body will infect a part of the body with emotions.At the soul level, the devil with material body and soul will erode part of his soul with split or duplicated emotions. Belief level, the belief level devil with material body and soul body will make people who believe in some negative emotion or desire into desire container through the power of belief split out of itself. However, at the conceptual level... through analogy, Yat can''t help but think of some terrible things. The blueprint of this desire container is the method of making soul level desire container. As long as some creatures become the devil''s desire containers, as long as these desire containers are not killed, the devil can not be really killed. But it can also reduce the opponent''s strength by killing these desire containers. According to the information from the blueprint of the container of desire, combined with the number of demons in the multiverse, we can also understand how difficult the devil is. Flo, now, has become quite difficult. It''s not easy to kill him with the strength of Yat. After all, all his desire containers need to be killed. Who knows how many pieces of his soul has been cut by the madman with secondary illness. By the time he was in Allen''s Kingdom, he had already killed the guy more than ten desire containers. However, at that time, he had no effective means to kill the soul, so he did not really kill those souls in the container of desire, which flo separated. However, it can be expected that flo now has no less than 50 containers of desire. What he designed to kill the Marquis was Flo''s original body. In principle, the soul inside should be the most core and the largest block. However, it seems that this is not the case... the original body of this madman with secondary illness no longer has much soul left. It can even be said that... Is the smallest piece. And it''s not the core. "Damn it, a madman is a madman." With a click, Yat tucks the blueprint into the inventory and places it next to the three elf corridors. Flo is so hard to deal with, what about the other sad children? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 In the eastern part of the Empire of Barcelona, in a huge port city. It is not as prosperous as other port cities, or its security is not very good. The Lord here is not interested in the management of the city''s public order. He pays more attention to the marine creatures and the sea demons. The business here is mainly to hunt for marine life, which is different from other port cities. You can even see the sea alien races appear here. There is no law and order in a city that can violate the hidden rules of all wizard kingdoms and empires and let foreign nations appear openly. Therefore, it is also called black harbor. At the edge of the port, there are various wharves for slaughtering sea demons. The Lords here will buy the materials of sea demons at a high price. Because of the Lord''s reason, the economic model here is different from that of other ports. There are a lot of fishermen leaving the port to fish from this port city. Many fishermen at the lower level expect to be lucky enough to catch rare magic things and sell them to the Lord to obtain a large amount of money, thus changing their fate. After estimating the transportation cost and time, and calculating the cost, the merchants collected precious marine materials from various places and transported them here to sell to the Lords here. Most of the Commission of the mercenary guild here is also related to the ocean. In fact, there are not many such exotic economic models. It can even be said that the whole Barcelona Empire and other empires are also such exotic economies. Every wizard has a unique path, and the research direction and growth direction are different, so the development trend is the same - the more powerful, the more so. The Lord here is a wizard with water attributes and roads related to the sea, as well as many of his subordinate witches. This makes the port city more inclined than other wizard''s territory. So it is more unique. Other sorcerers are more or less ambitious, or greedy. They want to take the omnipotent route and involve all roads with insufficient financial resources, economy and energy. And the Lords here are very clear, focusing on their strengths, on the road of "the ocean.". It is for this reason that this Marquis, who is the second-class, not the first-class Marquis, only took 600 years to reach the top of the Apocalypse level three. You should know that the first-class qualification, combined with the highest and imperial meditation, can make a wizard reach Apocalypse level 4 in 600 years. The wizard who can grow up will not be an idiot. Even the big family, even the aristocrats born with the imperial royal family, also need to work hard, otherwise they will be killed by their own brothers and sisters. Greed is never a good habit. But even if you know, there will still be people who are not willing to give up and want to become omnipotent. The Marquis of bagust, who was able to recognize himself clearly, was able to restrain his greed and concentrate. He knew that he didn''t have enough energy to learn everything. Even Yat could not do this. Even with tens of thousands of servants to provide for the emperor, Yat also knew that he could not do omniscient, which was not a realistic thing. So... "Monsieur Marquis de baguest, this transaction is very happy." Under att''s hand, Lisse, a sorcerer with raven siren blood, said with a smile. At Yat''s command, she went to various ports to sell her own "crow like siren siren siren''s blood implant. As one of the important customers of the ocean chamber of Commerce, "black harbor shark" bagust is naturally one of the objects of lisser''s drug sales. According to Yat''s order, she has sold the formula of the medicine to the army of the Barcelona Empire - compared with her own making, the whole empire army makes a large number of blood vein implantable drugs and sells them everywhere, so the effect must be much better. However, it is a pity that Barcelona empire is a traditional wizard empire. They don''t like the way of "polluting" the blue blood by implanting drugs through blood. The price of buying the formula is relatively low. After mass manufacturing, the number of people who will buy the medicine will be very small. Most of them are mercenaries or ordinary people without extraordinary ability. If it is placed in the Delaware Empire, it may be more popular. Lizzie is here to work with Marquis bagust to run a chamber of Commerce in the black harbor shark territory - not a maritime chamber of Commerce, but her own. At the master''s command. Bagust looked at the young and beautiful woman wizard, the magic of resisting psychic magic was always on in his spirit sea, protecting the brain and spirit sea. Siren siren is famous for her ability to bewitch men and control souls. This Lisse, among the marine chamber of Commerce, has heard of her reputation. Although she has only Apocalypse II, she once used similar abilities to confuse a giant sea beast of Apocalypse Level 3, and used it to wipe out the pirates who attacked.Although baguest does not believe that he will be attacked, he will not be defenseless. He looked at each other, holding the way the Marquis should have: "well, Ms. lizer, I hope your Chamber of Commerce will become prosperous." "Of course, Monsieur marquis." Lizzie nodded and left. Looking at the graceful posture and leaving under the guidance of the housekeeper, Marquis bagust pondered. ... when lizer left the Marquis de baguest and left the courtyard, she instantly turned into a blue-green shadow and disappeared in front of several guards like a phantom. As the guards looked at each other, Lisse appeared on the edge of bagust harbor. This is the slum of the black harbor and a slaughterhouse. Sea monsters of all sizes will be slaughtered here. Black harbor is worthy of its name. Small black plants, growing in cracks in bricks and stones, are sucking blood all the way from the slaughterhouse. In the sky, birds large and small, similar to crows in appearance, try to enter the slaughterhouse to peck the flesh and blood as usual. Then they are driven away as usual. They crouch around the slaughterhouse and take away the broken flesh and blood. The cleaners don''t hate the birds. Without them, the docks would have become stinky and dirtier. No one but the cleaners noticed that the crow like bird population seemed to have increased. Lizzie looked at the crows in the sky and on the ground. After she had eye contact with them, she immediately moved away, frowned and looked around. She seemed to be looking for someone: "where is it? The woman named Tina... " Song of the deep water, Tina. At att''s command, she came to find the mermaid. Who would have thought that a mermaid would be slaughtering marine life at a wharf? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 The moonlight fell from the sky on the stone floor of the harbor. Most of the docks are covered with shadows. Huge crates or metal boxes are piled up all over the port, providing a perfect cover for the body. In a dark corner of the dock, an ordinary woman with a pockmarked face stood up carefully, ready to leave. On her left arm, there was a smell of decay. It was the smell of being eroded by necromancy, which made her stink. Several black harbor minions dragged something by from far away, so that the woman could not help but pull down the brim of her hat, step back, and shrink into the deep lane, curled up in the shadow. She was afraid to go back to the sea. Those strange pirate ships killed all her companions and turned them into dead spirits. "Hughes." The woman whispered the names of her enemies. She has been used to such a life since she left the tribe and got close to the land. There are good people to get along with and bad people to get along with, just like the sea. And what disgusted her most was the ghost ship. Those guys are notoriously evil, turning the killed creatures into slaves, controlling their bodies to continue to kill. This time it''s also...... feel your wound. The gem of the sea in your belly sends out warm power, flowing to the arm, and constantly dispelling the negative energy in the wound. At the next moment, she suddenly became vigilant. Beautiful scales appeared on her cheek and body, staring at her left side. A woman in a hood was standing there, looking at her with beautiful blue-green eyes. Tiny as it is, Tina can smell the ocean from her. Like fish, like some kind of seabird. She can''t help but associate with siren siren, but always feel a little different. "Who are you?" Tina asked warily. After staying in the city for half a day, she knew that the city was very interested in the creatures and materials in the sea. If she revealed her identity, she would become a corpse under a skinning knife. "Are you... Saint?" Tina saw that the woman in the hooded gown, after inquiring, looked left and right, and then lifted the robe. The two white human thighs in an instant into a bird''s legs, and then condensed into a fish tail. It''s a siren. Looking at the other party''s identity, Tina said to herself in her heart, and at the same time her hanging heart fell down. "I live in a safe place." After changing the fish tail back to the bird''s leg and turning it into a robe through magic props, the sea demon has a voice. After weighing the pros and cons, Tina, who has no other choice, nods. Dozens of minutes later. On the other side of the black harbor, the sea demon and Tina took a turn behind some idle minions and returned to their home. The hand of the sea demon swipes on the charged crystal, and the overflowing mental power triggers the luminous inscription, which makes the room light up. Cautiously went to the window, after confirming that there was no sign of the thief entering, the siren drew the curtain. Before closing the curtain, she and the crow standing in the opposite room looked at each other, passing the message through their eyes. After watching the siren''s actions all the way and confirming that there was nothing suspicious about her, Tina was relieved, and then she removed her disguise. Not beautiful, even some ugly skin, like the fading of pigment, gradually melted, revealing the original skin - pale blue skin, and many other people living in the sea similar skin color. Beautiful, gem like eyes, curly, moist blue hair. Even witches who are used to seeing beautiful women have to admit the charm of Tina''s appearance. Crystal water drops float around her body, and the gentle light from the crystal shines through the water drops and shines on her graceful body. Light blue thin scales appear in her cheeks and neck, bringing her a unique beauty. She is the most beautiful treasure in the ocean. The only thing that destroys this beauty is the wound on the right arm. Looking at the wound, Tina raised her head and said to the respectful siren: "please." "It''s my pleasure." ... a few hundred meters away from the sea demon''s residence, a crow fluttered its wings and landed on the roof, and a gray light flashed in the crow''s eyes. Then, a gray black fog gushed out of its body and condensed into a human form. The black brown tuxedo, which is similar to military uniform, is full of barystona style. The two swallows flutter gently in the moist sea breeze.With a wave of his hand, the crow fluttered up and landed on his left shoulder. The dark face has no facial features, only the eyes have two black holes, no one can identify his identity from this image. "It''s done to make Tina and Hughes become enemies, and the next step is to let Mary and Tina meet..." The Phantom of art thinks. The ghost ship that chases Tina is controlled by two necromancers, or dead Raven Shadow controlled by art. Tina was chased and killed by art, but the two dead crows were sent to Hughes to be spies. In the past year, Hughes has set up a large organization of necromancers, attracting many Necromancers. Especially after art handed Hughes the kayasit harp through the hunter''s hand, the other side got a lot of things by this thing. Of course, the help of cajasit was indispensable. Hughes now has 18 second level Necromancers. Four of them are dead crows sent by art. There is also a member of the Starr Empire, the eye of fate, one is the dark son of Barcelona Empire, one is the dark son of Arabella Empire, one is the dark son of mercenary guild, one is the dark son of the port of the dead, and another is the dark son of the dela Empire. Except that the Holy See did not send dark son, other large organizations have basically mastered Hughes''s situation. Hughes has certainly developed rapidly, but his identity has been revealed. He certainly knew that there were dark ones, but according to Yat''s observation, he was not sure who the dark ones were. Hughes didn''t have a particularly effective counterespionage tool like att. In such a situation, it is normal that many dark particles are inserted. Under art''s control, the chamber of Commerce, led by Gore, has been in contact with Claudio several times. Under such circumstances, many dark particles have appeared in the chamber of Commerce. Apocalypse II level extraordinary disguised as a medium extraordinary and worked as a security guard at the entrance of the chamber of Commerce. Can you imagine that? The chamber of Commerce, which was thrown on the table by art, has now been penetrated into a sieve. Mary''s mercenary corps, too. Now, the sad children who have basically come to the stage have been identified by various empires. The organized ones have been infiltrated. The unorganized ones have also had various "friends" coming forward. Son of sorrow, really sad. After shaking his head and sighing for a while, at waved, and his whole body turned into a black fog and drifted to the south of baguette''s collar. Controlling the song of the deep water is something you don''t have to think about. Before the end of the epic of sorrow and Tina''s destiny, the will of glory can''t give up these "protagonists". After the completion of the tragedy epic and the destiny track, it is not very important whether they are dead or alive. At that time, if Yat wants to buy it, Rongguang will sell it to him. After all, after knowing the fate, most of the children of sorrow will hate the will of glory. Therefore, apart from the sad children who take refuge in the will of glory, most of them will be crushed and decomposed by the will of glory. It will even combine the follow-up processing with the fate of the fate track, so that the son of sorrow will die at the end of the tragedy epic. Now, although art had the idea of turning Miss Tina into a handmade one, since it was not for sale, there was no way. Art came here just to arrange her fate according to the task, and did not control her thoughts. Instead of looking at Miss Tina''s treatment, it''s better to see what''s going on with Lisa, who hasn''t found Tina for days, and is sent by art to deal with Mary''s affairs with clarido. The wings of the crow fluttered and flew with the black fog, which looked like a crow floating in the air around the black fog. For this, art has been preparing for a long time. ... on the south side of the port of bagust, a temporary rental house. A group of mercenaries were drinking in the house. There are more than ten male mercenaries and more than ten female mercenaries. Outside, a vibrant woman with a wheat complexion is sitting on the roof, looking at the sky. Mary. The mercenary emperor in the sad epic. She turned her head and looked at the man standing hundreds of meters away: "I said, art, why are you following me... sitting next to her was a man in a wizard''s robe. The metal mask with complicated patterns covered his eyes. Clarido. Art''s original body, now the puppet controlled by art. His lips moved and Claudio made a voice: "in order to prevent things from falling into other people''s hands after you die, I will also take them away if I have a chance."Hearing this answer, Mary took a puff from the corner of her mouth, then sighed. She looked at the necklace on her chest. In the middle of the metal necklace was a red ball. "Mademoiselle, I think it is true that the count of the devil''s eye is trying to possess me." The voice of Georges came into Mary''s mind. Hearing her words, Mary''s mouth twitched again. What''s really trying to possess you? No, although this word is correct, but... "what''s wrong with this word? Miss "... you''re right, you''re right." Under the tutelage of baqis, Mary has learned to give up resistance. And Claudio, controlled by art, floats in the distance, with the corners of his mouth raised, listening to their spiritual dialogue with interest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 Just as Mary was about to block her voice, she suddenly heard her warning voice: "miss! Be careful Mary, who was not very keen on perception, had gradually developed the habit of warning immediately when she heard her voice. Without much thought, the body, which has been strengthened to the limit of the human body, suddenly bursts out a powerful force in front of the head and heart. Moreover, the giant power strengthened by baqis makes her physical ability close to Apocalypse Level 3. She does not have any form of energy extraordinary ability, her strength is completely in the body. The girl is completely on the line of strength, relying on a strong body to fight. There is a metallic glow on the wheat skin, which compresses the flesh and blood to a higher density than the metal. It not only improves the ability of defense, but also improves the strength. A blue ball full of evil feeling hit Mary''s right forearm straight. However, this powerful Apocalypse level magic ball can only leave a thin layer of frost on her healthy wheat skin. There was little harm. And, in the next moment, a strong force of life surged in Mary''s body and flowed over her arm to repair the almost bruised wound. Art takes control of Claudio and laughs: "it''s a human monster." Br "> " > for this young girl, she has always been a little concerned about her age. She murmured in a low voice and then asked at att: "can you see where the caster is?" Mary''s eyes swept over the half of her face covered by a metal mask. "Well." Claudio nodded. He was the one who operated it. How could he not know, but he still pretended to use the magic of investigation - when Claudio raised his hand and the light black power surged up, a pattern similar to spider''s eyes appeared in the air, and then he looked to the North together. The next moment, the eyes congealed and turned into a black shadow spider that landed on Mary''s right arm. Although it was not the first time, Mary couldn''t help shaking when the spider landed on her arm. At the sight of her reaction, Claudio''s mouth cocked up and a smile appeared. Her smile, let Mary blow hair: "are you a child!? Damn it After a look at the spider with eyes full of eyes, Mary bit her pale lips and pushed her right leg hard - with a light noise, Mary flew out like a shell. The two palms with boxing gloves are clenched in the air and ready to swing at any time. Art, on the other hand, remotely controls Claudio, moving his eyes away from the hole Mary left on the roof. The whole person''s body is wrapped with light black power, and flies after Mary. In just a dozen seconds, Mary had already passed through most of bagust harbor, falling from the air like a meteorite. Boom!!! "Stop! Death At the same time, Mary clenched her fists and pushed her legs out again on the ground. Powerful forces ejected her again, her upper body leaning forward, almost parallel to the ground. The powerful thrust made her appear on the top of the black robed corpse in half a second. Her upper body sank, her lower body lifted, and her whole body spun around in the air. What''s the purpose of this? The left leg is like a steel whip, and its flesh and blood are highly compressed. Although there is no change in the appearance, it has actually surpassed the black iron. The left leg in the rotation of the greater part of the circle, like the hammer of heavy bombardment down. Boom!!! Metal boot root, bang in the black robe warlock''s top of the head, on the sudden emergence of the thin bone shield. Although the black robed warlock had been prepared for a long time, only Apocalypse level necromancy could not stop Mary''s strange power. Click - at the moment when the bone shield contacts with the boot, there is a crisp bone crack sound, and the overlapped bone shield like battle armor is destroyed instantly. Mary''s sharp metal boots, from top to bottom, penetrated the Necromancer''s skull, breaking his spine from the middle to the bottom, cutting the necromancer in half. With a scream that had not been fully expressed, the Necromancer''s bones flew away, penetrating the walls of several rooms and inlaying them on the other wall of the house. At this time, Yat just leisurely flew to Mary''s 100 meters away and landed on the wall."Miss regimental commander is still so violent ~" Yat made a leisurely laugh, but Mary could only see the funny smile because the top half of Claudio''s face was covered. "I''ll take care of it..." Mary said in a low voice, then patted her palm. "Is this all dead?" Yat glanced at the bone on the wall, watched a bird shaped shadow emerge from the bone and into the shadow. Then he pulled the bone from the wall with a light black power hand: "Miss Mary, who has no chest and brain, Congratulations, you have indeed eliminated the necromancer, but... " it doesn''t make any sense. " A psionic hand floats around, collecting bone fragments. "How meaningless..." after hearing "no chest, no brain", Mary turned black. "Do you know who this necromancer is?" "I don''t know..." "do you know why he attacked you?" "I don''t know..." "do you know what power he has behind him?" "I don''t know..." "you..." "I know! I got it! I see! " Mary crouched down a little crazily, her knees in her hands, and her face was sullen. "Miss, I don''t think I put my muscle into your head. Why did you kill the enemy in the first place?" Alice''s voice rang in Mary''s mind. "Miss, you are more and more stupid. You were very smart before "... shut up." After blocking the voice of bajisi, Mary bit her lips and stood up straight. Just then, she was stunned and looked at art. The opponent is facing the direction of a room, motionless, and the light black psychic is ready to condense into a spell to attack or defend at any time. Mary quickly followed his eyes and looked at the room. Waves like waves are rapidly closing in. A black psionic is wrapped around his body, and Yat rushes out. "Wait!" Without much thought, Mary ran after her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Under the control of Yat, the rhythmic Mary of clarido runs through, only to find a beautiful woman. When she saw each other, he was in a hurry to use magic props to cover his appearance and body, and his body had changed from mermaid to human. However, as a humanoid Warcraft, Miss Mary, whose vision is comparable to that of a magic object, has already seen clearly the body shape of the other party - a beautiful mermaid with a wound on her arm that is suspected to have been brought by a necromancer. "Mermaid?" She couldn''t help saying a word to herself, then turned her head and looked at art, who was floating in the air, the purple and black wizard''s robe was constantly swinging. Because her eyes were covered, Mary could only see that his face was facing the mermaid, and then the warm and mysterious voice sounded: "if you are right, you should be the saint of the sea people?" Tina''s body trembled. By looking at art''s face, Mary was able to confirm that he was looking at the belly of the mermaid. Saint? How do you know? Is there anything on your stomach? When she found that art and Mary''s eyes were turning to her abdomen, Tina knew that she couldn''t hide it. She was not very experienced and pursed her lips and nodded. Although art knew that she was the holy daughter of the sea people, he had to show that he knew her identity through aquamarine. Aquamarine is a treasure of the sea, not a treasure, but also a treasure of Apocalypse level 5. Without proper identity, it is impossible to obtain such things. Because of luck? Unfortunately, no one believes that. Then Tina turned her head and looked at the sea demon stunned by the magic shock. She raised her head to the sorcerer in the purple and black wizard''s costume, which was emitting a terrible smell: "can we talk about it in another place Mary also stares at art to see how he decides. This period of time together, let Mary unconsciously, before making a decision, will subconsciously refer to art''s opinion. "Because there are many Scouting Methods for witches..." Mary said in her heart. "OK." Two people saw sub characteristics nodded, and then, a strong wave spread around. They only saw a huge, completely dark eye rising in the air, and then a circle of black ripples continued to expand until the area was completely covered. The whole sky seemed to have lost its light and turned dark. Magic eye forever! Neither Tina nor Mary could see anything through her vision. The effect of the eternal night magic eye is to drive away all the light in the environment, turn the environment into absolute darkness, and forcibly deprive all creatures in the area of vision. No matter matter the material creature or the soul creature, they can''t get the information through the light. Even the ability to see in the dark is the same. "Miss saint of Hai nationality, please don''t resist." Vision disappeared, let Tina subconsciously alert, want to protect herself, but at the same time, a warm, peaceful voice sounded in her ears. When she heard the sound, Tina could even imagine a huge magic eye floating around her. Hesitated, Tina put down part of the resistance, leaving only a thin layer of water on her body to resist the attack. For the next moment, she felt as if a huge hand had seized her body. The whole body is tight, subconsciously ready to fight back, but then Tina stifles the attack. The arm does not seem to be exerting force, but simply wants to grab her body and carry out the transfer. Mary didn''t get caught, just felt an imaginary hand holding her hand and pulling her to move. Her face turned a little red, and then Mary stepped on the ground with her long legs and began to move along with ATT''s traction, acting as if nothing had happened. When Claudio leaves with Mary and Tina, they appear in the same place with a wave of space. One is Lisse, a beautiful sorceress in a turquoise dress; the other is a follower of Marquis baguest, a Apocalypse II wizard with no territory. When the wizard saw her, he nodded his head and said, "do you know what''s going on here, Ms. lizer?" "I also want to know why my servant''s house was attacked." Lizzie''s lies are coming. The wizard looked, followed Lisse''s eyes to a broken defense, and on the ground lay a woman who had fainted. As the perception spreads out, the wizard carefully examines the woman''s condition and confirms the identity of the siren siren. When I think of the commodities that Ms. lisser manages and her opponent''s magic, there is no doubt that the siren siren is her servant."Ms. lizer, we will actively deal with the matter, as long as we get the clues, we will contact you..." glancing at the situation around, the wizard balabaladi said a series of routine words. But in my heart, I''m not ready to deal with it. Such a loss is not particularly large for the wizard, and there are no casualties, just a civilian died. He is not prepared to take too much trouble to deal with. He needs more hands on other things than on these things. After a brief negotiation, the wizard collected some traces, then cast various restoration magic, repaired the damage of the building and ground, and then left. Only Lisse and the siren siren are left to watch and destroy the streets that have hardly changed before. Siren sirens and Lisse enter the room. Then, lizer pulls out a round ball, and the engraved magic array that blocks perception lights up. As the isolation array unfolds, a dark shadow condenses in the center of the room, forming a human form. "Master ~" "master!" Although lisser and siren siren have the same address, but her different tone makes Yat frown. Then he sits on the chair without expression and can''t hear the voice of emotion: "this action is OK." "Master, then I -" "shut up first." Art did not hesitate to shut her up. Now art''s a little afraid of Lizzie. I don''t know if it''s over brainwashed. This woman is totally crazy. How to say, the feeling of brain powder of various traffic stars in previous lives, and the sand carving words of "ovulating for XX" can be said. If you give her a chance, art can be sure that the woman will push him backwards. Hearing art''s order, Lisse shut her mouth. Ignoring her deliberately aggrieved expression, Yat continued to say: "you''re going to pause for a while As long as there is any news about him, he will appear almost the last time. We need to be steady to avoid being disturbed by the madman. Before, when he planned to get all kinds of magic eyes to Claudio, the second sick madman found him through the desire container. Almost sabotaged Claudio''s mission to get the eye of blood. Fortunately, it''s done. Now, the eye of the dead, the eye of the devil, the eye of the devil, the eye of the chaos, the eye of the blood, all have been acquired. The phantom eye and the eye of the dead are already available. The wandering eye has not been completely produced, but the progress has reached 90%, and it can be used. The eye of the prophet''s magic clourado has also learned, but it has no great effect on art, who already has the profession of agent. It can only be used as a disguise of Claudio to enrich his identity as "count of the devil''s eye". There''s the eye of the eternal night. What is lacking now is the eye of water and the eye of cage. The water eye needs to be obtained through the water attribute''s element like spirit, but art has designed a water eye stronger than the original water eye through the water element spirit, but it is under production and has not been completed yet. The cage eye needs Donna''s eyes, but art doesn''t want to hurt the little girl. According to their fate, they are friends after enemies, but the reality is that they have always been friends. Moreover, the other party quite trusts him and regards him as a good friend. Art didn''t have a bottom line to hurt his friends for the task. There are other ways to get the eye of the cage, such as exchanging some extraordinary power with Donna through something better, and making a degraded version of the eye of the cage without digging her eyes out. After that, we only need to use various means to strengthen the eye of the cage. Although the time is ahead of time, under the operation of all kinds of means and eyes of destiny, all the processes have been close to the original track. The difference is not very big. Originally, as the poisonous butterfly is constantly flapping its wings, the glorious will of not wanting to have a bad relationship with art chooses to be laissez faire, which causes the deviation of fate track. But now, this poisonous butterfly is no longer making trouble. On the contrary, standing on the side of the will of glory, the fate track is gradually on the right track. Although it''s not like the original let Tina save Mary, but Tina and Mary''s alliance will be determined next. Hughes and Donna did not have a good chance to establish an alliance, which is a pity. This task may not be completed. Let''s see what happens to the eye of destiny. If the powerful creatures, especially the powerful creatures that set their destiny tracks, interfere with their destiny directly, the power of destiny will be reduced, so they can only choose indirect intervention.Otherwise, the will of glory would have controlled the children of sorrow by force and turned them into complete puppets. Next, take a look at Hughes. Hughes, who was supposed to be an enemy, became a friend. Although they didn''t get along for a long time, they were undoubtedly friends. No. Claudio and Hughes will be enemies, but lat will not. After straightening the top hat, art''s body turns into a shadow and disappears in place. When att disappears, Lisse and siren stares at each other and removes the array that blocks perception. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 In the sky, thousands of crows fly in the sky. A large black smoke screen accompanied by tens of thousands of crows moved in the sky. The dark crows, like a continuous black cloud, covered the sky of ten thousand meters. After converging, they dispersed again. Att diffused his body into a black fog, which was attached to the dead birds and moved. Some of them released smoke, while others used the crow''s black curtain. Let this crow''s servants be like real clouds. At the order of Yat, the crows, who deliberately keep quiet, have no sound. There is no howling all over the sky. The dark crow cloud makes the originally dead sea more quiet, and the heavy pressure passes over the ocean. If someone tries to attack, the 7000 crows in this crow cloud will become a magic array in an instant, and emit a vast amount of magic. Lv14 [Avatar lv6: separate (14 + 6) identical phantoms with the noumenon. Each phantom has (14 + 6)% of the body''s constitution, but the avatar cannot cause any damage. When the noumenon is hurt, the avatar will bear (14 + 6)% of the damage. ¡ª¡ª"Which one is true?" ¡¿ [two stage ¡¤ crow phantom lv6: when used by Crow servants, it calls out (14 + 6x10) crow phantoms. Each phantom has (14 + 6)% of the body constitution, but the avatar cannot cause any damage. When the subject is hurt, the phantom crow will suffer (14 + 6)% of the damage. When the phantom crow is destroyed, it will leave a false phantom in place. ¡¿ this number has reached tens of thousands of crows, of which only 7000 are real crows, and other crows are just crow phantoms. This skill has no damage. It can reduce damage, confuse enemy, and cooperate with hat trick. It has no damage ability. This skill was originally used in the game to match the hat trick - it''s just that, with the hat trick, Yat has long been able to create crows through shadows. Then, art''s eyes turn to his properties. [character name: black crow (ATT) Occupation: Raven mage (lv19), night Wizard (lv15), agent (lv12) attribute: strength: - (equivalent to spirit) Constitution: - (equivalent to spirit) Agility: lv14 spirit: lv17] (compared with stacking attribute numbers, attributes are displayed as level meeting More intuitive, you don''t want to see tens of millions of numbers, right The black clouds of crows are flying on the sea towards the port of the dead. ... to the east of Barcelona Empire, to the south of Arabella Empire, the port of the dead. This evil Island, which has gathered countless undead and necromancer, is surrounded by various small islands. Some are natural islands, some are artificial islands built by necromancers on coral reefs with skeletons. Few of the living creatures entering this area can get out alive. So it''s also called the death islands. However, in the southern part of the most marginal area of the death islands, there is no marginal zone where islands gather. There are huge ships of the dead gathering here. Nearly 40 ghost ships with a length of 100 meters and a width of 40 meters are connected by bone locks to form a small island. On top of the ghost ship in the center, a group of people gathered in the cabin and gathered around the round table to discuss something. "Hughes, are we going to the death islands or not?" A strong man was sitting on the left side of him. Beside him, a ratchet the size of a palm instantly grew bigger. A giant ratchet, bigger than a man, swallowed a small sea monster with meat and thorns, and then shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. Mars, a member of the mercenary regiment where Yat had been staying for half a day, Mars, the hunter, had become a muscular man. Sitting on the throne was a thin young man in a gray robe similar to that of a bard - Hughes. As he was trimming the instrument, he said: "not yet. Our forces are still too weak. The forces in the port of the dead have been fixed. If we want to enter, we have to turn to some powerful undead or necromancer." The implication is that he doesn''t want to live under people and recognize people as the main body. "Yes, we can''t go in." "But we can''t leave either." two boys as like as two peas, who can''t see any difference at all, say one after another. They were dressed in black gray and gray black armor, two colors are very similar. All the people here can''t tell who is who they are before they speak out. It''s useless to distinguish by the color of the armor. In order to confuse others, their bone light armor will be exchanged from time to time to wear.The two revolved the dagger made of necropolis at exactly the same speed. "Karen, Lawrence, can''t you put down the dagger while you''re talking about it?" A beautiful and charming woman, lazily supporting her cheek, low cut dress will show her white shoulders and most of her plumpness. When she speaks, her body leans forward and lies directly on the table. The plump pair becomes more prominent because of this action. Other people have no reaction to Maiya, who has become a natural habit. When they are alive, they are very familiar with each other and have no idea. After their bodies are dead and their sexual desire is lost, they have no idea of rolling sheets. "I refuse." "I don''t want it." The two brothers replied in unison, and then the dagger turned faster. Coincidentally, the frequency of their acceleration was exactly the same, as if they were the same person. Maiya glanced at her mouth, and her red lips with lipstick were slightly pursed, which made her more attractive. At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open. Two strong male undead come in. One with a Tomahawk and one with a huge sword. When they walked in, they immediately spoke to Hughes, who was sitting in the chair: "Hughes! Lourdes has been attacked Lourder was the original leader of the LURD mercenary regiment. Even after he became a ghost, lourder still had a voice in the crowd. Hearing the news of Lourdes attack, not only Hughes stood up, but the others were also nervous. Hughes frowned and then looked at baft: "baft, didn''t you work with captain lourder?" "Lourdes and I met with sea animals, and while we were hunting, some spirits attacked us and separated us." Bart said it in silence. Corthias nodded. When he passed, he only saw baft fighting with the sea animals in the sea, but this was probably the case. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 "Where is captain Lourdes now?" Negative energy gathered around Hughes, making him more like a dead man. "On the east side of the death islands, those guys didn''t dare to do it near the port of the dead, so they did it after we left the islands." Baft responded. After listening to baft''s reply, Hughes immediately took action: "we''re going now." All nodded, and the members of the Lourdes mercenaries, who had been together at the beginning, were their most trusted and true companions, compared to the undead whom Hughes later summoned. As the founder of Lourdes mercenary regiment, lourder is the most important one among them. Even now Hughes is at his best, the core has shifted to him. When everyone was ready to leave the cabin, a young and weak faced necromancer appeared near the cabin: "where are you... Going?" "Susa, you stay here. We''re going to save Lourdes." When he saw the man, Hughes said. This man was the Baron of Susa who had been revived in Susa town. Now he is not a wizard, but a necromancer. "Oh..." Susa was stunned for a moment, and then nodded her head. After seeing him nod, Hughes looked at the two black robed necromancers behind him and said: "Dorothy, Kalan, come with me." Although the robes on the two men looked ragged, Hughes understood that their clothes were special alchemy robes with strong defense capabilities. "OK." Dorkley nodded in response. "What happened?" And Karan, or... Art, inquired. Dorkley and Kalan are the dead crow shadow created by two necromancers before art. Ready to take a look at Hughes, ATT naturally chooses the shadow of the dead crow as a shelter. After hearing the "Karan" inquiry, Hughes simply explained a few words, and then several people were ready to leave. ... one hour later. Several huge dead sea animals, which are integrated with the ghost ship, are galloping forward in the sea with a ghost ship. Dorkley is good at controlling and manufacturing large dead spirits. In order to avoid being suspected, Yat makes her perform in the original way. So, after joining Hughes''s forces, dorkley showed the same way as before, controlling a death octopus, a sea devil and a crazy shark. Death octopus is a larva, only Apocalypse level of strength. The great sea monster is the corpse found by siren sea demons on the sea floor. Its strength is only the Apocalypse level, but it looks like a family member of general kezong. What''s more, it really has something to do with the void. It seems to be some kind of biological corpse infected by void creatures. Crazy shark is the Apocalypse level one monster that attacked dorkley''s ships before. It looks like a shark and is bigger than the average blue whale - about 35 meters long. But it''s nothing compared to the larval octopus with a single tentacle length of more than 50 meters and the sea devil, which is bigger than the death octopus. Karan is an aggressive necromancer. Att is for the mission, let them follow the fate of Hughes''s camp, by the way, acting as spies. Now, it''s a good time to use it. The baby dead octopus, fused with dorkley''s ghost ship, constantly spins its tentacles, just like a propeller, propelling the ghost ship forward. The whole ghost ship with incomparable power, whether the surging waves or storms, can not slow down the speed of the ship. "It''s almost there." Baft judged the situation around him, glanced over a ship in the distance, and spoke out at once. Boom! At this time, suddenly, a burst of gray fire from the sky fell. The huge magic creature, formed by the gray white flame, bathed in the flames, leaped from the air to the ghost ship where Hughes and others were. Seeing this, Hughes''s hands open and vibrate with irregular frequency. The high-frequency sound wave combines with negative energy to form a strong impact. In an instant, it will disperse the white and gray flame. The short, distorted sound, focused on the front, did not affect other people around. "Ready to fight." Hughes frowned and gave the order. "Yes Maia, Mars, Cortez, baft, Karen and Lawrence also said that among the members of the LURD mercenary corps, only Maia''s brother Doggett and Anders, who had been transferred from Bowman to melee fighter, had not come. "Dorkley, please control the dead sea animals and bring them over.""OK." Dorkley nodded and waved her hand. Under the sea, a huge shadow emerged from the sea. The lavender body, like octopus and octopus sea devil, stretched out a tentacle, extended to the hull above. Maiya looked at the tentacles, which were covered with thick, eye like suction cups, and stepped on them directly. But Maiya hesitated for a moment and then went up. "I don''t like this kind of thing..." as she mumbles, the skin on the surface of the sea monster''s tentacles is torn apart by the cadaveric metamorphosis, forming a glass like, hard and airtight film. Then, the tentacles of the sea devil dived into the sea and were taken to the target by the sea devil from the water. Except for dorkley, Karan and Hughes, most of the other people''s fighting methods were close combat, so they used the sea devil to bring them under the water and carry out assault warfare directly. Seeing the tentacles of the sea devil disappear on the sea surface, Hughes is also ready to fight. The strong negative energy gushes out of his body, twines around his body, and then condenses to form numerous fine negative energy particles. Negative energy particles that vibrate at a high frequency are ready to be launched. Then he turned his head and looked at Yat: "Karan, let''s attack from both sides. If lourder is found, try to attack on the premise that we can protect him." "No problem." Karan floats above the deck, the sound comes from under the robe. No one could find that an ominous black fog was gathering in the center of his soul region. If you can''t break through the defense of the soul, you can''t find that Yat is controlling Karan. After waiting for more than ten seconds, accompanied by a violent explosion in the distance, Hulan, controlled by Hughes and Yate, moved at the same time. With a string quivering, the negative energy condenses into two beautiful and illusory female ghosts, one left and one right embracing Hughes'' abdomen from behind, and takes him to fly. The strong negative energy entangled Karan''s body, let him fly over the sea quickly, the gray black robe in the high-speed flight, issued a crackling sound. "For the second time... Maybe for the last time." Karan''s eyes, flashing nostalgic eyes. PS: I had a party with my classmates yesterday, and I almost went to the hospital after drinking too much www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 [dead crow shadow Lv16: a kind of immortal shadow creature created by forcibly fusing the soul life box of necromancer Karan with shadow. Synthetic soul ¡¤ undead shadow Lv16: does not need to eat, breathe and sleep, the body is uncertain, and can be recovered by swallowing shadow and spirit body. Apocalypse ¡¤ immortal Lich Lv16: the energy damage outside the holy light system is reduced by 20%, the negative effects of immune fatigue and bleeding are reduced, and the benefit reduction effects of other psychic types are reduced by 32%. Spell master ¡¤ necromancer Lv16: master some necromancer spells below Lv16. Supernatural essence ¡¤ curse shadow lv8: when the dead crow directly contacts the target, it will produce fear, fatigue and cold state. Attributes: strength --, physique: -, agility: Lv9, spirit: Lv16] while flying, Yat glanced at Karan''s attributes. Necromancer transforms himself into a necromancer, which is a common way for material level creatures to upgrade to spirit level creatures. The Lich''s life box still retains the material body of "life box", but it is mainly soul. It is an incomplete material creature promoted to Spirit creature. The shadow is between the spirit level and the material level. The immortal shadow is more advanced than the Lich life box in combination. Dead dark crow shadow has the advantages of immortal shadow, without the defects of Lich''s life box. Relatively speaking, it is a combination of the advantages of the two, but also has the disadvantages of both. The biggest drawback, in the Pokemon way, is four times the dim light. After flying for more than ten seconds and advancing about two thousand yards, Yat also encountered the enemy. Under the sea, the current surged, and suddenly rolled up three columns of water, forming sharp, fine spines, from below to Yate''s body. But... It''s a pity. When Dangdang!!! With the sound of metal hitting each other, highly condensed water, like metal, hit the same hard black and blue shield. Negative energy shield! Art, who had expected it, used necromancy to resist. But to avoid doubt, art is not going to use any other spell this time. He only uses necromancy. With the continuous impact of water droplets, the strong negative energy shield is hard to spread out, like a swollen balloon, which will fly with negative energy droplets. Seeing this, in the opposite direction, hundreds of meters away from the sea, an empty area, a necromancer smiles. On the cold face, showed the intention of killing. "Karan, you''re dead this time." He knows all the information about Karan, and he has been preparing for the behavior and fighting style of Karan for a long time. This time, you can kill him! "It''s a pity, Kalan, that I won''t let you choose the way you like to die. You can bury yourself in the sea! It will never give you a chance to revive again The attack just now is just interference. The real killing move is the second level spell that he has already started to cast silently. The side effect of silent casting is to lengthen casting time or reduce casting power, but it can reduce casting fluctuation. With the ability to hide casting fluctuations, you can silently prepare to cast a second level spell. And more than one! Without hesitation, he clenched his hands and launched two second level spells - two powerful negative energy surged. The spell that had been accumulated for a long time was launched at this moment. The first one is the binding spell - a thread of dark blue silk emerges from the body of a small fish on the sea. At the moment of gushing out, these silk threads instantly expand by thousands of times, forming a series of dark blue giant snakes, flying to Yat from all directions. Creation is Apocalypse Level 2 spell: snake soul prison! They''re not very aggressive, but they''re very powerful. On their bodies, negative energy inscriptions are constantly flashing, interfering with the surrounding space. In the area they surround, you can''t use space magic to teleport, and you can''t do it by speeding up your speed. After the huge snake soul, there are many filaments. If a spell touches these snake wires, they will explode instantly. The shadow of the snake coming from all directions sealed all the space that could be escaped. In such a situation, another spell follows - the same as the fury storm, but pays more attention to the creation of killing. It is Apocalypse level II spell: death storm! The negative energy curls in the air, forming countless crying and Howling spirits. With the negative energy with strong penetration, it shoots at the snake soul prison. When the death storm hits the snake soul prison, it causes a strong explosion. Whether Karan chooses to flee or defend, he will surely die!On the face of the necromancer, there was a proud smile. However, at this moment, he suddenly saw the other party turn his head and smile at him. "You think too much." No! It''s an illusion! Karan is wearing a faceless mask and a cloak. How could he have a smile!? Want to get distracted by hallucinations, take the opportunity to escape!? How can you succeed! Without any hesitation, the snake soul forms a cage and binds Yat in it. The death storm has also touched countless snake souls. Thousands and tens of thousands of snake spirits exploded in an instant, and the negative energy formed a strong impact, interwoven with the death storm. With Kalan''s body as the center, an area of 500 yards is completely shrouded by a terrible negative energy explosion. A huge round hole was blasted out of the sea by the strong impact. The lowest point was nearly 300 yards away from the original sea surface. The waves lifted off formed a huge wave wall of 700 yards high. "Resentment..." the necromancer just wanted to say something, but suddenly he found that in the center of the explosion, a black sphere was floating. Huge waves, high walls falling from the sky, reveal the sphere completely. "What is that?" The Necromancer''s eyes widened. He saw that there were more than 50 layers of magic shields stacked together to protect the most central Kalan. Shadow, flame, frost, sea water, magic power, psychic power, etc. the shield layer formed by various forces wrapped Karan''s body firmly in the center. Why are there so many forces? The necromancer spoke to himself in disbelief, watching the layers of shields disappear. However, at this time, he suddenly felt a pain in his body, and then something penetrated into his spiritual sea and invaded his soul area. The black shadow constantly penetrated his body, and together with the strange soul power, he constantly reversed and transformed his soul. The necromancer, who can''t move at all, can only look helplessly at an illusory black figure, put his finger in front of his mouth, and look at the other person in a low voice: "Shhh --" "be quiet, the transformation will soon be over, don''t worry, it won''t hurt - capture the Crow -" the next moment, he feels a pain in his soul and loses consciousness completely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 Hughes noticed the battle on Yat''s side, of course. However, because he also encountered enemies, and there were still many enemies, he did not have time to be distracted and concerned about the battle of "Karan". At the moment when the explosion sounds and Hughes slightly differentiates his heart, numerous dense negative energy missiles fly towards Hughes. "I''ve been prepared." Hughes said to himself, then raised his hands. There were countless talisman runes on the harp shaped magic props. A necromancer spell that has been enchanted on a spell item is lit. Apocalypse Level 2 Magic: howling abyss! From the harp, one by one, the undead burst out and howled one after another. On the track of sound diffusion, frost and frost condense and form, forming a huge abyss. Not only in the air, but the sea under his feet was frozen by the frost full of sense of death. With Hughes'' body as the center, the sea surface with a radius of nearly 500 yards freezes in an instant. Even within the scope of the frost spreading, the sea surface with a depth of nearly 300 yards also forms a hard ice layer. A dead sea animal hiding under the sea was completely frozen before it could attack. In its open mouth, rows of sharp teeth like lampreys were clearly visible, just like amber. In the air, the abyss composed of countless howling walls also blocked countless negative energy missiles. After the subsequent negative energy broke all the ice walls, it suddenly found that Hughes had disappeared from the howling abyss. In three directions, one of the three Apocalypse level II necromancers has a smile on his face - because of the angle of view, he thinks the other party has been hit. However, the two warlocks were alert and dignified in their doubts. They did not find the situation like this fool. "Where has he gone?" Under the sea, the frozen sea animal, like a lamprey, surges with negative energy and breaks the ice around. The huge sea animal swings and waves. There''s a crack in its forehead. Half of the body of a necromancer, dressed in an old aristocratic dress of the Dera Empire, protrudes from a crack in the head of a lamprey. Even in the sea, he does not have any abnormal, as a dead soul, the sea water will not have any impact on him, even if the sea water will enter his body. At this time, his face was tense and dignified, and there was a trace of disbelief. Because he didn''t want to explore the ontology out of the fusion of sea animals, which was not what he wanted to do. At this time, all the Necromancers heard the sound of waves in the sea and on the sea -- continuous sounds, like some kind of folk song, and like an epic chanted by a bard, are constantly ringing. The next moment, the three necromancers suddenly found that there were ghosts around them. They have instruments in their hands. In a flash, the trio remembered Hughes - that was their unique spell. Creation Department, life system Apocalypse Level 2 necromancy - the necromancer orchestra! The three necromancers didn''t think much about it and immediately wanted to defend. However, they found that they could not control the body at all, and the use of negative energy was abnormal. The reason is the constant music. The musicians of the dead have already started to play, various instruments - string instruments -- violin, Viola, cello, bass. Woodwind instruments - Piccolo, flute, Oboe, alto Oboe, clarinet, bass clarinet, bassoon. Brass instruments trumpet, trumpet, horn, trombone, tuba, tenor percussion instruments: timpani, Grand Army drum, small military drum, Gong, cymbal, tambourine, triangle iron, castanet Color instruments: Piano, harp, xylophone, aluminum clavichord, clavichord. Thousands of dead souls are surrounded by countless musical instruments, just like the pageant of a large concert. And their conductor, it was Hughes who played the dead. With the U-shaped Harp in his arms, Hughes''s pale fingers kept moving up the harp. The three apocalyptic warlocks, incredibly, found that their own negative energy was completely suppressed and out of their control. And their bodies, also in this large-scale symphony concert, can not help dancing, but in their strong desire to contain, should have been beautiful dance, become very stiff, like a funny clown. "Vulgar, ignorant, totally ignorant of the beauty of music." Hughes sighed as he plucked the strings of his harp. The arm of negative energy stretched out from behind him, a beautiful female ghost, waving with a baton.When he finished this sentence, he put his right hand on the harp. In an instant, all the dead made a rude move, and they destroyed the instrument at the same time. The original beautiful and magnificent symphony, in an instant, became a source of noise. The terrible noise converged into a bunch, combined with negative energy, and fired at the three Necromancers. In an instant, two necromancers were torn apart by the terrible sound wave of negative energy, and their flesh, blood, bones and soul were instantly torn apart. There was only one - the necromancer who combined with the sea animal like lampreys, whose lower body, the sea animal, had been torn apart by negative energy sound waves, leaving only the upper body. However, the body and soul, which have been penetrated by negative energy, are on the verge of being broken. It is impossible to use powerful magic again. Hughes flies to his side. Negative energy swings out. Necromancy is used. The Necromancer''s face slowly became stiff and then submissive. "What are your plans and how many people are there?" While maintaining necromancy, Hughes asked. "The three of us deal with Hughes, Hadd against Karan, balauk against dorkley, and the rest to..." the necromancer slowly said the plan. "How strong are they?" Hughes frowned and asked for details. You don''t need to worry too much. There are a lot of people in Maiya. Even if there is danger, it will not be broken so soon. What you need to worry about is dorkley and Karan. "... I''m sure she''s going to hit dorkley hard, but I don''t know that she''s also prepared a spell. It''s not sure that Karan will die. All his spells have been exposed. It''s hard who has been ambushing him for a long time, and has prepared various magic tools for Karan''s magic..." hearing his words, Hughes''s brows frown tighter, and it''s true After joining them, dorkley seldom does it directly. Even Hughes has not seen her do it directly several times. However, Karan, because she often works with them, Hughes and the enemy know very well. Karan is good at attacking necromancy, and is relatively weak in protecting himself. Once attacked, it is really dangerous. The violent explosion just now... Karan may have been... just as Hughes was about to crush the soul of this man and turn him into a soul slave, a familiar voice sounded in his distance: "Hughes, you are finished Are you tied up? " Hughes looked up in some consternation, and then saw Karan. The other side flies to him at a very fast speed, and then stops at a place close to 100 meters away from him. The long grey robe on the other party''s body has been damaged by about a third. The broken cloth strips are floating in the wind, and the mask on his face also shows signs of fragmentation. Hughes has learned that these are very powerful defensive props, but they are not broken. "Are you all right?" Seeing the other person, and feeling the soul wave that the other party has deliberately let go, after confirming his identity, Hughes said with a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, Hardy was ambushing me and almost killed." Karan, or art, said: "dorkley''s support has arrived, and we both magically drove him back." Then Hughes felt a lot of dark shadows on the bottom of the sea. That''s a group of high-level sea animals. The leader is the crazy shark. When they arrived, they turned again, led by the wild shark, and swam toward the direction where the sea devil led Maiya and others to leave. "What''s the matter with Dorothy? There''s another warlock named balauk ready to deal with Dorothy." Hughes named "Barak" and then outlined the distribution of the enemy''s strength. After hearing what he said, art frowned, and then said in Karan''s voice: "then I''ll support Dorothy, Hughes, and you''ll help Maiya as soon as possible." Then, without waiting for him to say anything more, he flew directly in the direction of dorkley. Looking at his back, Hughes couldn''t help but be stunned, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "it seems that there are people who value it." Hughes preferred sentimental people who could be called companions and sentimental than necromancers who were not human at all. And Karan, in the previous relationship, although it was not without feelings, but did not see that he showed enough feelings for anything. It seems that there is really something to do with Karan and dorkley. After all, they have joined hands with him. According to the information previously found, the two have cooperated for decades or nearly a hundred years. Although he became a dead spirit, Hughes did not give up the gossip attribute. After two clicks, Hughes waved his hand, and the souls of the three slain necromancers were reorganized and condensed into three dull souls.Then, into the harp in his hand. After all this, Hughes looked around and immediately flew in the direction of the sea devil. ... on the other side, flying to the halfway point of Kalan, the tip of one''s foot scratched on the surface of the water, and an imperceptible and ominous black smoke entered the water. Then, he got into the body of the necromancer, who had been waiting under the sea for a long time. No, the dead crow shadowed hard''s body. Ten seconds after Kalan disappeared, Hadd''s body emerged from the water. After subconsciously trying to straighten the top hat, but not touching anything, Yat grinned awkwardly and politely, and ran after Hughes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Three huge ghost ships, one circle larger than dorkley''s ghost ship combined with the octopus of death, float in the sea, and the strong negative energy envelops the ship and spreads towards the surrounding water. In the distant sea, the giant sea devil waved hundreds of tentacles, moving rapidly through the sea like a submarine. In the hard film formed by corpse metamorphosis, Maiya, Karen, Lawrence, baft, corteus the axe maker and Mars, the hunter, were ready to attack. "It''s here. Lourdes may be on the left or right side of the ship. I''ll ask the sea devil to use his tentacles to break the hull and send you in. The miscellaneous soldiers will be handled by the sea devil." "Previously detected, there are four people in Apocalypse I, and one in Apocalypse II... Three of them have been killed by Hughes, and one of them has been repulsed by crazy shark and Karan. Be careful, I will ask the sea devil to search for the position of Lourdes in the cabin and support and protect your fight in the cabin." Dorkley''s voice, through the sea devil, rings in the ears of six people. "I see." The strength is only a few people of Apocalypse level I, and they still have enough respect for duokeli of Tianqi level II. They will also pay attention to duokeli''s command. After responding, all six people are ready with weapons and means. From the perspective of the necromancer on the three ghost ships, a purple blue line shot from the white line between the sea and the sky at an amazing speed. After strengthening the vision and perception of the dead, negative energy waves appeared in the eyes. Only then did we find that a huge sea animal, curled up in a shuttle shape, made a breakthrough with streamline lines, and nearly a hundred tentacles were spinning at high speed. Behind it, the sea water is separated, forming huge white waves. The high-speed moving sea devil, with nearly 400 knots, which is close to one-third of the speed of sound, more than 100 meters per second, with a rapid impact on the ship. In a short time of more than ten seconds, the sea devil has arrived before the ghost ship. "Defend yourself!" Stay in the ghost ship, as a bait Apocalypse II dead spirit, solemnly ordered the use of magic props, so that the ghost ship launched defense. Above the ship, the negative energy of one dead spirit gathers together, and in the direction of the sea devil, the ghost in the front condenses out of the ship. The thick negative energy shield forms a solid barrier. When the negative shield was nearly three-quarters of the time, the body of the great sea monster collided with the negative energy shield. Dorkley didn''t take into account the damage of the sea devil, and directly let it hit the negative energy shield. More than 30 tentacles have already moved to the front when the negative energy shield is formed - these tentacles that are not involved in the acceleration process are hardened by corpse deformation, and their strength is comparable to steel. More than 30 tentacles gathered together to form a sharp cone. Under the terrible acceleration, it broke the newly formed negative energy shield in an instant. The sea devil''s body overflowed with rotten blood, and the ghost ship''s hull was also broken by its lazy waist. The purple tentacles penetrated the ghost ship''s hull as soon as the shield was broken. The sea devil, bigger than the ghost ship, pokes tentacles into the hull of the ghost ship, including the six tentacles with vesicles. When the tentacles reached into the boat, the six men immediately broke the vesicles from the inside and burst into the boat without hesitation. Above the broken deck, the Apocalypse II was ugly. He waved his head like body - this half human and half animal dead spirit is not a necromancer, but a mortal transformed from a supernatural. He is similar to maiyakuthus and others and relies on his own body to fight. His body is a composite, in popular terms, an abomination, a stitching monster. His height is nearly two and a half meters. His head is his original head, and his body is... the lower part of his body is like a wolf man and a lion, and his legs with claws are similar to those of a werewolf and a lion, while the upper part of his body is light blue flesh and blood like a muscle brother - this is the body of a certain troll. The left arm and the body are both derived from a certain troll, while the end of the right arm is a head It''s like a wolf''s head or a lion''s head, because it''s too closely integrated with the body, and the flesh and blood are fused with each other. After using the magic props to activate the ghost ship''s defense, but it was still broken, his face was gloomy, and he didn''t wait for the next move of the sea devil. His legs were just a kick. The force crushed the deck and catapulted him out. "Damn it!" The troll''s arm clenched into a fist, glowing with gray blue light, carrying the combination of extraordinary ability and negative energy, smashed at the head of the sea devil. "Hum -" the sea devil made a trembling sound, and several purple and black tentacles were thrown down like a whip, and they whipped at the sutured corpse.It''s not the sound of flesh and blood whipping. The arms of the dead and the tentacles of the sea devil have been hardened. At the moment of the cross attack, the sound of the metal is similar to that of the metal. The next moment, the body of the stitched corpse flies upside down and is pulled into the deck. And the five tentacles used by the sea devil to fight against were also rotten. The thick purple white sucker broke a large piece, revealing the flesh and blood among them. The stitched corpse smashed into the deck just lost a piece of skin from the left fist used to attack, but the flesh and blood was not damaged. On the whole, the Apocalypse II suture necromancer is in an advantage in the hard and hard fighting, but due to the size of the body, it can be regarded as a draw. "Buzz --" there is no anger, there is nothing else, and the sea devil can not feel pain at all. More than a dozen tentacles fly out and shoot out towards the crevasse of the deck. In accordance with dorkley''s order, he continues to deal with the stitched dead spirit. Maiya and others immediately began to look for lourder''s position after they got out of the vesicle. The other five people quickly shuttled around the ship and broke down the enemies they met. Among them, corthias also met another suture dead spirit on the ghost ship. "I don''t look very lucky." Corteus held the metal Tomahawk of nearly three tons and drew him out slowly. His face was slightly dignified, and he looked at the giant stitched corpse like gorem and stone giant. The other side is another Apocalypse on this ghost ship - Apocalypse level deathstone giant. ... on the other ship, two Apocalypse level necromancers are discussing, and the Necromancers on the third ship are also ready to support. , his figure suddenly appears behind him A slightly sinister voice sounded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 "What is it!? Ah Before the necromancer could react, he felt only a mental pain, and an ominous black fog penetrated into his skull, shuttling into the mental sea that overlapped with his brain. The negative energy stored in the silent spiritual sea instinctively counterattacks the foreign body, but before this black ominous fog, this strong negative energy, like paper paste, is directly penetrated through. "Spiritual bridge... Oh, here it is." In the black ominous whirlpool, looms a face. After finding the spiritual bridge that was deliberately hidden, art turned around and poured into it directly. What is a four-dimensional space? Spread out a cardboard box with the words 123456 on it. All the numbers are parallel and on the same plane. And the soul, in a three-dimensional perspective, coincides with the body - but in the four-dimensional perspective, the soul and the body are like standing side by side, not overlapping. The three-dimensional perspective is difficult to understand the existence of the spiritual bridge, but in the four-dimensional perspective, it is just a hollow channel connecting the soul and the body. It transports the power of the soul escaping to the body, and also returns the power obtained from the body to the soul. After entering the Apocalypse level, the spiritual bridge itself will absorb the free spiritual power. It''s a strange feeling to switch from a three-dimensional perspective to a four-dimensional one. Let''s put it this way - the three-dimensional perspective, in essence, is to capture two-dimensional images and a combined model in the brain. Take the eyes of normal human beings as an example. The so-called feeling of the three-dimensional world is actually more about the understanding and imagination of the brain. Why do you say that? First of all, when three-dimensional creatures use their eyes to see the world, it is the same principle as taking pictures with cameras and mobile phones. The photos taken are flat and two-dimensional. The photosensitive principle of a person''s single eye is the same as that of photography. The only difference is that people have two eyes. There is an angle difference between the two eyes to see the real world. This angle difference enables the brain to calculate the depth data according to the light and shadow, and infer the general shape and position of the object in the brain. But even so, we still can''t see the information on the back of the object, unless we turn around the object, we can understand the object completely. This is the vision of three-dimensional biology. In the case of a four-dimensional creature, or what Yate is now perceiving, every part of his noumenon is a body, a hand, a foot, and an eye. Each part can carry out tactile perception, visual perception and auditory perception. Therefore, when art uses ontology to observe, perspective perception is omni-directional. Can directly see a person''s front, side, back, top. It''s a pseudo four-dimensional perspective. The real four-dimensional perspective, according to normal speculation, is difficult to describe the situation directly. If the analogy method is used to explain it, it is - two dimensional creatures can only see the side of the world around them. In their eyes, the people and things around them are some lines with different length and depth, which can judge the distance. Similarly, in the eyes of three-dimensional creatures, people and things around them are plane patterns with depth of light and shadow. In the eyes of four-dimensional creatures, all the details of people and things around them are unfolded, that is, exposed skin, clothing, facial features, limbs and internal organs, brain, blood vessels and bones are juxtaposed three-dimensional models combined with light and shadow. It''s hard to get used to a four-dimensional perspective if you''re used to a three-dimensional perspective - after all, when you look at a person, it''s like a design drawing, spreading out innumerable details like internal organs, which is quite disgusting. And... if the world is presented according to this rule, the visual senses are extremely shocking. When all the occlusion and closure do not exist and everything is exposed, the witness first faces the amount of information equivalent to hundreds of millions of times in the three-dimensional world. For the massive information pouring into the vision, the brain is unable to grasp. Imagine what a huge amount of information is when the drawings of every part of a space warship, including the drawings of all the repeated parts, are piled together and you can capture all these things in your mind at a glance. Even a small stone less than the size of a palm contains more visual information than a space warship. It needs a lot of computing power to maintain the four-dimensional vision all the time. When the creatures in this world are promoted to four dimensions, they integrate shadow, soul, body and spirit, just like a piece of paper folded into a hollow cardboard box. They don''t have a perfect perspective, they just simply and roughly stack materials to upgrade dimensions. Most of their body organs are not very different. To put it simply, the attack power has become higher, the blood bar has become thicker, and the blue bar has become thicker. However, the country bumpkin is still a hillbilly. If he is promoted to four dimensions, he can become an emperor and nobleman.This is what the senses of higher creatures are to lower creatures, and this is evident in lyndt''s memory. As mentioned before, lyndt once broke into the pure material world - in their world rules, there is no soul and no belief power. All life is promoted to the existence of high-dimensional life through material. In their eyes, laint is a complete low-level creature, a poor drawing. Those high-dimensional material life has long been used to the four-dimensional and even higher dimensional perspective, but the original existence of only three-dimensional organisms, more suitable for the three-dimensional perspective. As far as art''s perspective is concerned - from the material perspective, his perspective is pseudo four-dimensional. However, from the perspective of "bad luck", he can clearly see the number of bad luck and luck, and see their flow path. If we completely abandon the material perspective, each creature in front of his eyes, the difference is only the difference between the fate and the fate. However, because of the habit, Yate pays more attention to the material perspective. The doomsday perspective is not the default setting, but the default setting is the material perspective. "Get used to it as soon as possible..." after saying to himself, art''s eyes swept across the dark blue spiritual bridge permeated by negative energy, looked at the wizard''s soul, and then flew over. "Are you When the warlock saw art, he had an incredible look on his face. It was so easy to break through his defense, as if it didn''t exist at all. Is it level Four? Grade five? Warlocks fear and panic to control the negative energy to attack ATT, but each attack is either evaded by art or easily broken by art. Att''s body strength is lv19, close to Apocalypse Level 3. It is easy to deal with a warlock''s soul from the energy level or from the equal level. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Kill this warlock, there is no gain. If you want to gain experience value, just take bad luck and luck from him directly. However, bad luck and luck are closely related to the fate of a creation. Kill him, end the fate, announce the end of the fate, bad luck and luck and this necromancer will disappear, this time the bad luck and luck will become ownerless things. It''s one thing to take away bad luck and good luck. It is another thing to take away bad luck and good fortune before he dies and his fate ends. Generally speaking, the efficiency of taking Qi from living creatures, whether soul creatures, material creatures, or belief creatures, is relatively low. If you kill it, it''s more cost-effective. But... Yat needs to influence the development of events in the port of the dead and the death islands without exposing itself, which requires a lot of chess pieces. Thinking of this, art''s eyes swept to the "innocent" necromancer: "I think you''re OK. Be my servant." "Who..." the necromancer subconsciously wanted to refuse, but before he could react, he saw the ominous black whirlpool expand instantly, from the size of the palm to the volume larger than the ghost ship, enveloping his spiritual sea. The next moment, he heard a murmur - "the mental network, unfolding." In the black whirlpool, the black fog condensed into thousands, tens of thousands of black silk thread, bound the soul of the Warlock. Wizard inscriptions light up, forming a complex array of magic. "Recently, I got the origin of the new species of crows from the mission. I think this kind of crow is very suitable for me, so I want to experiment, please cooperate with me." "Don''t be sad, you will be a crow in the future." ... on the ghost ship, the dead spirits transformed by several high-ranking extraordinary people looked at the motionless "master" with some doubts. At the next moment, they only feel a strong negative energy escaping around. The cold and dead negative energy is constantly moving, which makes the hearts of these dead spirits pour out a sense of fear. After becoming a dead spirit, the fear that has not been felt for a long time emerges in my heart. A strong shadow spreads around, as if some evil spirit is roaring. But no one heard. Even the dead around can only feel a strong sense of impact in constantly shaking their souls. "What happened?" When this question appeared in the hearts of the dead, the sudden shock disappeared like when it came.Later, a group of dead souls only heard the order of the necromancer, their great master: "all go to support!" "Yes The dead spirits responded in unison, and without hesitation rushed to the ghost ship penetrated by the sea devil. The souls of the dead have not found that, behind them, among the bodies of their master, the necromancer, the soul has completely changed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Material creatures spirit creatures belief creatures regular creatures concept creatures spirit creatures can parasite on material creatures, belief creatures can parasitize on the first two, and regular creatures can parasitize on the first three. Material is the basis of spirit, spirit is the basis of belief, and belief is the basis of rules. The former is called spirit material life, also known as spirit flesh creature. As the existence derived from the material, the spirit and the material are closely combined, and there is not much rejection. However, the direct combination of belief power and material, which is the essence of biological belief, is not stable enough, and it is quite easy to get away from it. Therefore, when the belief biology chooses the subordinate medium, it will first choose the soul, and then the soul will host in the soul, and then the soul will host in the material. It is also common to believe in the combination of living things and souls in the multi world. They are called the "mergers". The spirit of the fog crow captured by Yat in the misty mountains is the existence of the quasi conjurer. It also belongs to the soul level, but it has appeared the characteristics of belief biology. When it absorbs enough faith power, and then through an effective way to completely transform its essence from the soul power to the belief power, it can be promoted to the belief biology. Matter is the basis of everything, and everything is derived. Includes "shadows.". Shadow is an optical phenomenon, because objects block the transmission of light, so that the shadow can not pass through the dark area formed by opaque objects. There is nothing wrong with this, but the difference between this world and the original world is that the glory world has a "shadow rule". In the shadow, "the power of shadow" will be derived. In a world without shadow rules, shadow is shadow, which does not derive shadow force, and there is no shadow plane. The power of shadow belongs to energy, to matter - corresponding to light. Compared with other substances, the power of shadow and the phase of soul are quite high. Therefore, the death of the dark crow shadow is more likely to succeed. However, the new soul that art transformed from the soul of the necromancer through a new race source is not stable enough. [raven of fear lv12: the Spirit creature created by combining the soul box of the necromancer Moloto with the shadow, combining the race blueprint of the raven of fear and the blueprint of the container of desire. Synthesis soul ¡¤ fear shadow lv12: no need to eat, breathe and sleep. The body is unstable. It can be recovered by swallowing shadow, spirit and fear. Apocalypse ¡¤ immortal Lich lv12: the energy damage outside the holy light system is reduced by 12%, the negative effects of immune fatigue and bleeding are reduced, and the benefit reduction effects of other psychic categories are reduced by 24%. Spell master ¡¤ necromancer lv12: master some necromancer spells below lv12. Supernatural essence ¡¤ source of fear lv12: constantly release fear aura around, cause fear, and absorb fear emotion at the same time. Soul body lv10: can be used as a good container for demons to come. Attributes: strength: lv6 (- -), physique: LV5 (- -), agility: lv8, spirit: lv12] the ability of the raven of fear is to continuously release the aura of fear. After art''s transformation according to the blueprint of the container of desire, he has an additional ability to absorb fear, and - soul body. No one saw a black fog condensing from the bottom of the ghost ship into the shape of a crow, disappearing with a faint spatial fluctuation. Hundreds of kilometers away, he returned to the shadow of disaster, and Yat''s figure emerged. He left the death islands with a hat trick. It''s not easy to entice that crazy person with secondary illness to run around and specify where to do business. So, in order to complete the task, Yat can only give him the excrement pot. Whether it''s true or not, it''s going to end up being flo''s. The feeling of planting stolen goods and framing is inexplicably cool. Art''s right hand is in his pocket, and his left hand is helping his hat. There is a little smile in his mouth. From the perspective of the crow minion, Yat can see that among the ghost ships, a strong and cold wave breaks out as Moloto flies to the ghost ship to support them. Fearless, they choose the most powerful enemy to fight with them alone to show their hegemony, and their arrogance makes them never accept any possibility of failure. Huge, frost blue cracks in the space unfold. A frosty blue, giant devil''s arm, coming out of it, tearing the space passage apart. Then, the upper body of a huge, whip tailed, winged behemoth poked out of the cracks in space. "Ha ha! Flo! Your sacrifice is very good A burst of laughter came out with the monster''s upper body. A drop of frost dripping from the sharp teeth of the bloody mouth dropped on the sea surface, freezing the sea surface with a radius of nearly 100 meters.After wiping the corners of his mouth, pakast, the demon of deep cold refining, catches Moloto, the necromancer, or the shadow of the Raven. This guy, which was specially made by Yat as a sacrifice to the devil, directly attracted a deep cold refining devil after the start of the sacrifice ceremony. Moreover... with the modification authority of the agent, Yat directly changed the name of flo to the master of the calling ceremony. For the task completed in this way, the reward was not too much, but it was still about one tenth. Paccast, the fourth level devil who has dealt with purgatory opera many times, attaches great importance to the quality of Raven horror. The level of this offering is only Apocalypse level, but it is an excellent container of fear. Just as lust demons value lust and lust, rage and arrogance are the seven favorite sins of ShenHan lianmo. Fear, on the other hand, is the third delicacy after anger and pride. The image of fear crow created by art is quite qualified as a sacrifice to summon the devil paccast. Besides, there are other condiments. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The devil paccast laughed and put the fear crow shadow into the final, and his own fear aura continued to spread out, and the powerful four levels of apocalypse, those low-level dead spirits, could not be eliminated. The frightened soul, as a dessert, was tucked into his mouth by paccast. But after a meal, paccast remembered to look for flo, the scheming young man who had summoned him. But he didn''t find it. Such a situation, let him can''t help but doubt, at the same time, also appeared in the heart of vigilance. The purgatory opera, Flo, is not particularly famous in the glory plane, but it is quite loud in the ears of many third and fourth level demons in hell. Including paccast, who has worked with him many times. Cunning, crazy, vicious. A devil warlock who can play the devil around. When he did not find Flo''s figure, paccast began to doubt whether he was taken as a pawn or a scapegoat. Even his appetite aroused by the fear of crow shadow was restrained a little, and he opened his perception. His powerful perception included the range of more than ten kilometers around him. However, Flo''s figure was not found, but there was no danger. The strongest guy around was a big sea snake with Apocalypse Level 3 and close to Apocalypse 4 lying in the sea. After he appeared, the big sea snake hid in the trench. "What is that fellow flo thinking?" All kinds of thoughts flashed wildly in paccast''s mind, and finally decided - "damn asshole, I will never be your scapegoat." After looking at the ghost ships and the group of dead spirits who deliberately kept quiet and wanted to cover up their existence, pakaster retracted his body back into the space passage and closed the space crack. Art, who looks at all this from the perspective of the crow servant, also shows a pity expression. But it''s OK. The pot of excrement has been buttoned tightly. This pot is fixed by you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 Southeast of Barcelona, the edge of a swamp. The joy on a man''s face suddenly froze, and his face gradually became gloomy. "What''s going on?" In his heart, a pure white light and shadow suddenly emerged and gathered into a human shape: "flo, how about you, do you want to come to me?" Flo just squinted at what he said: "is that true?" "Of course, I can help you out of this world, out of this cage, as long as you take refuge in me." Flo narrowed his eyes and his brain was full of thoughts. Not long ago, after the subject was killed, as the largest share of the original sin soul, this soul naturally became the subject. During his recuperation, he deliberately destroyed a doghead tribe because of his boredom. He watched the head of the Goutou clan slaughter his trusted subordinates in a frenzy, and saw the originally United goutouren tribe fall into chaos. After watching the doghead''s son kill his father and then run up to him to beg for mercy, he gets a statue... A statue of the spirit of the ancestors of the koguru. Then, he came into contact with the spirit of the ancestors of the doghead tribe. And the other side even claimed to be the "light will"? And showed a more pure light than those archbishops of the Holy See. The power that made him disgust at the bottom of his heart... and the spirit of the ancestor of this kowtow man, of course, was lyndt. Or one of lyndt''s avatars. The separation of faith in order to absorb the belief of living beings in the world of glory. Flo covered his chest, and the bad feeling still haunted his mind. "I advise you to make a quick decision." Lyndt''s voice sounded in Flo''s heart: "your destiny has gone too far. Soon, the destiny manager will take over your will, and if you don''t decide, you will die." "Too far away?" Flo''s face grew heavier at the words. "Specific things, not what you should know now." Laint''s incarnation continued to deceive him - because he had not touched the fate slate, he did not know the fate of xiaorongguang''s creation. However, as the son of sorrow, it is easy to get out of the track of fate. This time, we must put this boy in prison. Can we let him out of his control like the boy of bashamennong. It took a lot of effort before to lure the sad son of the previous generation away from the track of fate. Several have succeeded, but several have failed. But the most important thing for him was that bashamennong. After he got out of control, he had already hooked up with the devil world and the devil world nearby, and was still preparing something. The devil is hard to deal with. With a sigh in his heart, lyndt continued to bewitch flo. "Is it good for me to leave the world of glory?" Flo asked, squinting. No matter what the world is like, what is the fate that has already been set? Whether fate has been predicted or not, Flo doesn''t care, as long as it''s interesting. For the original prophecy, Flo just played as a play. Even if it contains its own destiny. Moreover, he is familiar with this world, not other worlds. Who knows what will happen if you leave here and go to another world? What''s more, he didn''t trust the sudden "light will" in his heart. Of course, the most important thing - he hasn''t played enough. What fate is not fate is not as important as his play. Isn''t it better to have a destiny? No matter how hard I try, I can''t resist. No matter how hard I try, I''m just a puppet. No matter how hard I try, my fate is doomed. Isn''t that better? If the struggle against fate is successful, is it not even a great epic, a wonderful drama? And Flo''s voice, without any disguise, spread to the laint part of Flo''s original sin soul. Even lyndt, who had seen the thoughts of countless believers, was overwhelmed by Flo''s madness. "Damn it, this guy is more difficult to deal with than bashamennong." At this time, laint, has indeed realized this point. Bashamennong can control it more or less, but Flo''s words... this boy is a madman. A complete madman, this guy is no different from the real devil.It''s not the devil of the world, nor the devil or the devil who derived the world. It is the common source of the devil and the devil - the devil. There is no difference between the devil and the devil at the source. The devil is the devil, the devil is the devil. The evil devil of chaos and evil in order separated after that are not real demons. The real devil has only one trait - evil. In order to distinguish the order devils from the chaotic demons, many worlds give the original demons a special name -- the chaos devil. Bashamennon, that''s the way. The boy walked a long way along the way of mixing the power of the devil and the devil. Although the road to the real chaos devil is far from, it has been much or less in contact. Chaos devil and order keeping devil are different from chaos demons. It is not to abide by the rules, nor deliberately create confusion, trample the rules at will, not to "break the rules", but to do so because they want to do so. What the rules are, what the rest of the world is, has nothing to do with him. Pure evil. There is no division between order and chaos. The first second is chaotic evil, the second is likely to be evil in order. "Tut, you have chosen the wrong object... But there is no other way to do it..." other separation bodies are isolated, and there is no connection between them. Rongguang, the guy, actually blocked all his separation. Only this piece of discarded pieces that were taken away by accident did not want to use the enabled pieces... and another separation disappeared. Is it completely sealed? Or was it wiped out by glory? It should not be... that woman should be very wise. She is still seriously injured. With the strength that he was supposed to embody, glory should not choose to be hostile to him. What the woman would do was seal off all his divisions, how could she kill his separation? But there must be something to do with that woman. In one of his separation and death, because the body is too far away from the glory world, it can not be sensed, but other parts in the glory world can be sensed, and one of them disappears. This matter needs to be investigated in detail, but the safest way is to pass the message to the Ontology -- the lente''s separation of thinking. At present, other separation bodies are still sealed, only this abandoned piece can be used. If you want to find a chance to get out of it, you can only cover it up by the son of sorrow. But how can we meet a madman and a boy who is closer to the chaos devil than bashamennon. Headache! It''s a headache! The road is the "Saint light" lane, and the devil is too bad. Let alone chaos devil... completely dead. "What to do..." br > this separation is too weak to influence other sad children. Moreover, once he is divorced from Flo''s body, he will soon be found by the will of glory. A headache! Lane''s separation, the heart of the howl. At this time, he suddenly heard Flo''s voice: if you can help me with one thing, then I will also consider agreeing to your proposal. " "What?" Hearing this, Lane went back to God and asked subconsciously. "Help me with one person." On the other side, Yat, who just left the death islands, had a bad feeling. His body, a black mist, condensed by strong misfortune, was surging constantly. Seems someone wants to deal with him? "Well?" This feeling made him cautious, and at the same time, all crow minions immediately began to pay attention to the collection of information. Someone''s going to deal with him? Who? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 PS: it seems that you don''t like God''s perspective. Since the chapter of Yat''s original destiny track was posted, every chapter has been subscribing to the diving... according to the book friends in the group, there is a feeling that "the book you read is over"... emmmmm... That''s the original destiny track, not now! It seems that it is quite a mistake to post Yat''s original fate. It seems rather offensive to turn the reader into a God''s perspective. This volume originally describes the conflict of the Empire of Barcelona, and then Yat is attacked during his mission, involved in the current of void, and has to leave the glory world At present, there are about forty or fifty chapters in this volume. I can''t help it. I have to change the plot in advance and change the scene and map in a few chapters. So this transition is very stiff, quite stiff, I also feel very stiff. But I can''t help it. According to the current situation of subscription diving, I feel that if Rongguang world continues to write down 40 chapters, there may be only one tenth of the subscription. Why, in other words, hate God''s perspective so much? Is it boring with God''s perspective? Or is it not fresh? In the next world, I won''t write any more about the fate track. Even if I know it, only the protagonist will know it. I will never post it. If I post it, I will die. I can understand it now. - after thinking about a lot of reasons and asking the crow servant to guard, Yat still can''t find the reason. The most likely targets of suspicion are members of the royal family and many of the Dukes of the kingdom. Because of the reason why he is doing things all over the country, we can find him directly through all kinds of information instead of through prophecy instead of through prophecy magic... this is probably the case now. There is no way to counter the prophecy, nor to capture the Prophet - because there is no prediction, only a sense of crisis. [Master crow (lv19), Wizard of the night (Lv16), and agent (lv13)] scan the class levels of the three classes, and then stay at the level of the crow mage. The other two professions are secondary. The crow mage represents the level of his noumenon - the rank of the master crow is the strength of his noumenon and the strength of his doom. At present, Yat is lv19. As long as you swallow all the bad luck items obtained by the mission, you can upgrade to lv20, become Apocalypse Level 3 (lv20-lv24) and promote multiple level 3 (lv20-lv29). Art estimates the amount of bad luck items, lv20 is absolutely enough, even can be upgraded to lv21. It takes time to absorb bad luck. It is also dangerous to swallow it without protection. "Do you mean..." Art frowned. Is the sense of crisis possible because he was attacked while trying to swallow up his bad luck? This is not impossible. On the contrary, it is very possible. However, it is necessary to swallow up bad luck. because swallowing bad luck can improve his strength. If he doesn''t swallow bad luck, his strength will remain in the current state. When dealing with the crisis, his strength is weaker. However, in the process of swallowing bad luck, it is very likely to encounter danger... if you don''t swallow it, you won''t encounter danger in the process of swallowing, but if you don''t swallow, your strength will be weak. If you say swallow it, you may encounter danger in the process of swallowing, but after swallowing, the strength will increase, and you can gain more initiative and confrontation ability in confrontation. Which is better or worse? If you don''t improve your strength because you may encounter danger, isn''t it passive waiting for death? The best way is to find out the reasons, carry out targeted defense at the same time to enhance the strength, or directly solve the causes. The latter is not realistic. Att now has 15000 crow servants, and has captured 14000 places. Nearly 3000 of them are in the laboratory or running errands like Lizzie. The remaining 11000 are on alert. However, it is under the vigilance of these tens of thousands of crows all over Barcelona that nothing is noticed. It''s a way to deal with prophecy as a caster. Prophecy is the caster''s ability to rely on prophecy. Whether it''s detection or defense, they will focus on prophecy. So, the dumbest and best way to deal with a prophecy is to avoid the use of prophecy. "There''s a high probability that it''s some Duke."Apart from other things, it is impossible for the Marquis of Tianqi level 4 to kill him. His crow shield has 14% passive damage sharing ability, and 28% active shield conversion rate, 28% of 14000 crow minions, that''s about 5200. If the average constitution is 100, his shield value is at least 520000. Apocalypse Level 3, or lv20, starts at 1K. The physical fitness of Tianqi level 4 is 5k-10k. If all the energy is focused on improving the physical fitness, the highest is 10K calculation. His current shield value is 52. The combination of the constitution of all the attribute points on the body and the top four levels of apocalypse is his blood volume. A Apocalypse level 4 (lv25-lv30), want to kill him, can be said to be basically hopeless. To a Apocalypse level 5 (lv30-lv45), but also lv40 above Apocalypse level 5, to be able to kill him. Under the protection of the shield, Yat is the hard shell of Jill. But in his lv19 level, if you don''t use crows, you can''t do effective damage to Apocalypse level 4, so it''s just hard. But anyway... In such a situation, the only thing that can make him have a sense of crisis is the existence of lv40 or above. After an analysis, Yat decides to let the crow minions set up a spell array immediately, and then immediately devour the bad luck and upgrade to lv20. After upgrading to lv20, when you have stronger attack means, you can deal with more dangerous means, so you don''t have to be so passive... after making the decision, Yat turns around and sneaks into the shadow. Dark dark world, countless shadows twisted, forming a building, reflecting the scene of glory plane. In the shadow city of thousands of shadow crows, a figure suddenly emerges from the ground. Nearly a hundred shadow crows Lord of Apocalypse level lowered their eyelids to show respect when they saw human figures. Other crows also fell from the sky and landed on the edge and roof of the building. They looked at art with respectful and obedient eyes. Art looked at the crow falling from the sky and whispered to himself: "the words here... Should be safer... No." The wizard with Apocalypse Level 3 or above has the means to sneak into the shadow plane. In case the other Party pursues here... Art''s eyes are frozen, and then he rings his fingers. In the next moment, thousands of shadows converge to form a night vision similar to art''s appearance. Then, art moved again. This time, his goal was to other astral realms, undeveloped worlds that no wizard had ever entered. There''s no way you can come back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 The void, or space, doesn''t make much difference. In the field of vision, there are endless stars. The radiant plane of the astral plane. Some are spherical or ellipsoidal planets, some are irregular bodies that have nothing to do with the sphere - these are the planes of the astral boundary. Art''s body, the shadow of disaster - like smoke and black fog of black clouds, floated in the void. The shadow of disaster does not need to breathe air, and there is no air in the body. Floating in the air is thin and almost nothing in the void, there are not too many anomalies. The only feeling is that the body is being pulled around, just like paint spreading in a liquid. Art controls the body, gathers together, and stops the spread. Then, his eyes swept through the void in front of him. It seemed that there was nothing in the void. In fact, there was a plane of the astral plane not far from him. From a three-dimensional perspective, you can''t capture it at all, and you can''t get into it. But it does exist there. It''s not hidden by any means, it''s - it''s in another area. Countless sheets of paper can be folded into a three-dimensional shape - two-dimensional and three-dimensional. The superposition of numerous three-dimensional objects is the way to create four-dimensional objects. The glory world itself is a four-dimensional space world, not a four-dimensional space-time of three-dimensional space and time, but a four-dimensional space world in space. The glory plane is a three-dimensional space plane. The glory world itself includes countless glory planes, or parallel planes, parallel worlds. However, at present, the will to glory does not put creatures on other planes of honor. For example, there is a building, each floor is a glory plane, and now in the world of glory, only one glory plane contains creatures. The other parallel planes are empty. And the glory world is a huge four-dimensional sphere - or something. Beyond the glory plane, there are many astral realms, most of which have no parallel plane, only one of their own. Art reaches out his hand. If the number is used to indicate that there is the glory plane of creatures and all kinds of races, which is the plane layer of No. 01, then the astral realm in front of him may be in the eighth or ninth layer, or negative eight or negative nine. Br > What if we want a brand-new theory of space and time? Yat touched his chin and thought, smug. This is a theory that art had never been exposed to in the original world. Three dimensional space is the most stable, so most of the world is based on three-dimensional plane. "This astral plane is not touched by any other wizard, and the coordinates of this plane do not appear in the plane of astral transfer." To be more careful, Yat did not use it directly to break into the astral realm. At present, he only has Apocalypse level three and multiple level three. He has not mastered the four-dimensional space movement magic. Moving in three-dimensional space is from point a to point B on a piece of paper, while moving in four-dimensional space is from one paper to another. Because of the lack of coordinates, he can only vaguely see an illusory outline in front of him through the unique perspective of the shadow of disaster. The outline of the astral realm. At this time, the starbird will be used - raise his hand and press it on his head, and then his palm will shine. The light fell on the hat, casting the outline of the hat on his chest. Apocalypse control shadow! The shadow crow Lord''s extraordinary power is activated, and the shadow on his chest expands and condenses into the form of crows. Then - hat trick! The spirit of the shadow of disaster, as the energy of magic, instantly disappeared a large part. The shadows were then replaced by a few dark purple, crow like birds. [lv14: creatures that roam in all planes of the void are harmless. Void essence ¡¤ shuttle lv14: deals extra damage to space protection. Astral shift lv14: active, move to a coherent astral realm. Astral homology lv14: active, homologous creatures into corresponding planes. Strength: lv8, physique: lv6, agility: lv13, spirit: lv14] it''s really troublesome to find this kind of bird. This bird is a creature in the void, and the existence of one of the innumerable species of void belongs to the void as well as the predators imitated by blue blood extraction.This kind of bird will roam around in the void and invade the world at will. However, unlike other void creatures, this bird is not too aggressive and will not attack other creatures like an empty race - or, they are less harmful than their own value. Their body materials are very good space materials. For many worlds, starbird itself is a very good resource. No one will refuse to send good materials to the door automatically. Although there will also be some species in the void, disguised as starbirds or parasitic on starbirds to invade, it will not change the fact that we all like the door-to-door material of starbirds. Dozens of crowed starbirds fly around ATT, and the purple black track forms a beautiful star ring around art. "Help me to have a look --" with a wave of arm, the bodies of these starbirds flash in the void. With the fluctuation of space, dozens of starbirds disappeared in the air, just like the portraits on the paper were instantly erased and became blank. "It''s amazing." Although there is a part of lyndt''s memory, but watching the film and seeing the scene, the feeling is not the same. Share vision! It''s a fantastic perspective. Starbirds are moving in four-dimensional space. When they travel through space, the perspective is similar to the real four-dimensional perspective. Countless details juxtaposed together, like an unfolded design. On the first few floors of the shuttle, at this location, is nothing else. But on the sixth floor, there''s a huge rock, or meteorite, floating. When starbirds bypass the meteorite from layer 6 to layer 7, they can see the infinite details of this meteorite from a four-dimensional perspective. in a moment, countless information and countless repeated patterns are captured in the field of vision. This huge flow of information, let the shared vision of Yat can not help but be stunned for a time. Thinking Network - Art subconsciously opened the thinking network, ready to process the information through powerful computing power. However, at this time, starbirds have captured the seventh layer of information. It''s the body of a void creature. The corpse of an empty creature that has just been killed. The huge information brought by the four-dimensional perspective has once again hit Yat''s mind. And... it was the devil who killed this void creature!? Art widens his eyes and looks at the frost blue devil that appears before the Raven starlings. Heart, brain, bone, skin, blood vessels - all physical structures are laid out in the view of the Raven starbird. Frost blue, evil spirit sea and soul, also juxtaposed in the field of vision. Moreover, there is a pure white light spot, hidden in the soul. At the moment of seeing him, the spot of light trembled slightly. Then the devil, or flo, who occupied the devil''s body, heard the voice: "we have been found! Start the magic circle Flo is still a little hesitant, or he doesn''t want to start a spell at all. But, instead of waiting for him to react, the pure white light of holiness lit up and stung Flo''s soul. And in this moment, he forcibly controls flo. The frost blue magic array resonates with the dark purple on the dead bodies of void creatures. The next moment, a violent space wave, rippling up. "What''s going on?" Yat has not fully reflected what has happened, and can only reluctantly activate all the defensive magic and skills on his body, forming dozens of strong defenses around his body. Ding - it is like the sound of metal hitting the stone wall, which diffuses instantly. The powerful space storm envelops all the surrounding space and sweeps the nearby void and the nearby plane into it - the eighth and ninth layers... Until the 16th floor. In the opposite direction, all the way to the glory level surface of Yat was swept in by this dark purple space storm. The long-lasting strange sound rings in the void and spreads like a ripple. "Oh, no!" The power of space storm, even Yate, is hard to resist. In front of the space storm, the magic defense layer around him was quickly torn up layer by layer. Although he continued to replenish, the speed of replenishment was much slower than that of destruction. The space storm caused by the explosion of the empty creature''s body has swept through dozens of layers.The sound of Ding Ding continued to ring, and the space storm formed turbulence in the void, forming a vortex like cavity, which completely involved art''s body and the last few layers of protective covers. With repeated noises, the last few layers of shields are rapidly weakening and are torn apart along with the protection that Yat forcibly replenishes. "Damn it! It won''t last long! " Art''s face is a little ferocious. The situation is too dangerous for him. The last shield is torn and the invisible crow shield lights up to transfer damage. No way! Master crow! The essence of emptiness ¡¤ shuttle! At''s body, instantly from black gray to dark purple. Although not very familiar with, but at this time, can only force the use of starbird ability out of this area! All efforts are made to activate the power of starbird, and the light of space fluctuation is rising - in the space storm, the dark purple power is also very unstable. Art''s body, completely involved in the space storm, then through the passage created by Flo and lyndt to leave the world of glory. The next moment he disappears. A huge force swept through the void and wiped out the space storm completely, leaving only that space passage. A figure appeared. Half a second later, another shadow appeared. This is a huge eye. It looks at the whirlpool like space passage, and its eyes are full of dignified light: "how can..." the future eye...... the person next to him looks at this huge eye: "are these people important? Do you want to come back? " "Did you do it?" The giant eyes of the future turned slightly and looked at him: "bashamennong." "I didn''t expect that you had been promoted to multi level six secretly." "Just by chance." Bashamennong smiles and goes straight into the space passage. "Goodbye, little eyes under glory." "The eye of the future looked at the closed space passage for a long time, and finally uttered a sentence: " this is a big problem. " PS: it''s really fatal to make a forced transition. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Maybe one month, two months, one year, two years. In a trance, Yat suddenly found that he seemed to have consciousness again. It was as if someone was talking. The sound seems to be separated by a layer of film, hazy, some can not hear clearly, and the language used is not familiar with Yat. French? German? English? chinese? Mixed with many kinds of pronunciation rules, it seems a little cumbersome, but the narration is smooth and light. Ignoring the outside world and enduring a sense of stagnation and pain, Yat begins to observe himself for the first time. The invisible black fog formed by the force of ominous doom is much weaker than that before the space storm. Although he used the ability of crowing starbird, he was still traumatized in the space storm and was thrown away by the turbulence of the void. He did not know which crystal wall of the world he hit and lost consciousness. In the center of the body of doom, the system, the more condensed spherical black mist, still stays there, slowly diverting the internal forces of doom out to supplement art''s noumenon. The system is protecting and treating him. "Hoo --" at the same time, he felt the power from the system, which was very suitable, even more suitable than the original ontology. But because of the injury, he lost consciousness again, even with systematic protective treatment. When he wakes up again, I don''t know how long it has been, but he can feel that the soul he lives in, an extremely weak one, has grown a little bit compared with the last time. It''s like an embryo... No, the shape of a bird? His body, the ominous black fog of doom, has been connected with this soul and has taken over the little soul in a penetrating way. The consciousness carefully follows the extremely fragile spiritual bridge, comes to the body and takes over the body which is not yet fully formed. There is no fully formed sense organ in the body, which makes him feel that he just feels as if he is curled up in an extremely narrow space. His intermittent perception is a slightly warm feeling, but because of the intermittent perception, he can not clearly sense the temperature of the liquid around him. Can only feel by what kind of liquid immersion, as well as the body, extremely weak heartbeat. Although his noumenon has been free from danger, it is still too weak to be released for exploration. And the soul of this crow is also very weak, the amount of absorbed free spiritual power is not enough to supplement the consumption of spiritual power derived from the soul. So, art did not use the spirit of crows to explore. With a glance at the system that is still slowly, steadily, and without side effects, Yat sleeps again in a growing drowsiness. As time goes by, art wakes up several times and goes to sleep several times. The soul of the crow gradually becomes "strong", and the body has been fully formed. Tactile, auditory, and all sensory infrastructures except the closed eyes have been fully formed, but they are still relatively weak and not fully developed. Art has an urge to change. Because it''s too weak. Art, who has mastered the blueprints of many kinds of crows, is still good at remoulding. But... there is no material. Moreover, when you come to a strange world, you need to act cautiously, and you can''t make too much publicity. Not familiar with swinging wings and feet, Yat controls the crow''s body, and tries to spread its wings toward the eggshell around him without hurting himself. Click - the eggshell is broken, and Yat''s body is completely exposed to the air, and the sparse, moist feathers are exposed to the air. Because it was born a lot later, the eggshell was thicker than the normal crow when it was born. His perception became clearer and clearer, and he began to find an interesting phenomenon - he seemed to shrink. Or rather than shrinking, it becomes an embryonic state. When he emerged from the eggshell, he opened his eyes. A slight sour sensation comes from the eyeball. The surrounding scenery came into view. It''s in a nest, but not in the wild, but indoors. There are towels on the nest, and when art''s body comes out of the eggshell, it pours directly on the towel, and the water on the feathers and body is sucked in by the towel. "Still a little weak." This crow is a very common crow... Art''s eyes scan his attribute bar. [Name: black crow (Art)Occupation: Raven mage (lv19), night Wizard (Lv16), agent (lv13) attributes: strength: LV1 (lv19) physique: LV1 (lv19) Agility: LV1 (lv19) spirit: LV1 (lv19) State: weak] the strength of each attribute of his noumenon is exactly the same as that of the crow mage, but the level of the host is the same Crow''s body, all kinds of abilities and ordinary crows, except agility to 0.5, other attributes are less than 0.3. No, it should be said that it is much better than ordinary crows. After all, his host body is the chick of a crow. After getting familiar with the manipulation of the limbs, art looks around. This is probably a woman''s room, and it should be young. All kinds of antique electrical appliances are all over the room - Antique appliances such as TV, bread maker, microwave oven and so on. The style of the room should be called European style? The mixture of British and French pastoral is gentle with a sense of tranquility. There is also a mobile phone on the desk. When Yat looks at it, a message comes right in and makes it light up. Curiosity makes Yat want to control his body to have a look, but just then, he hears the sound of feet. A naked girl, about 15 or 16 years old, came running all the way in slippers. It seemed that she had just taken a bath, and her hair had not been dried. As she ran, water drops fell from her curly golden hair and onto the wooden floor, splashing slightly. The chest, which was quite unexpected, trembled greatly as she stopped at the table. "The figure is great, not the golden ratio, but the legs are very long. Mm-hmm, the leg length is really good, and the chest is also quite good. Is it C? No, should be counted as D?" The awakening of the gentleman''s soul, Yat looked at the girl''s naked white body with interest: "it''s still a white tiger." Because she lived alone, the girl who ran out of the bathroom when she heard the mobile phone ring didn''t notice that a gentleman crow was staring at her naked body and marking scores wantonly. She just picked up her phone and looked at the message on it - [Fiona, it''s time for hogmott School of witchcraft and wizardry in half a month. Are you ready? ] [wand, magic, admission form...] long messages are displayed on the mobile phone. The girl Fiona uttered a Tut and muttered in disgust: "you''re so wordy, Anna." After that, she recalled that all the information should be ready... except for the magic. "It''s better to raise the devil by yourself. It''s easier to carry out the contract and be more obedient..." however, the crow egg has not hatched for some reason. Originally she thought it was a dead egg. The crow inside had already died, but it did not. So she continued to observe with a glimmer of hope. Maybe we can hatch a special crow, what kind of albino crow, it''s pretty, isn''t it. However, half a month has passed since the normal incubation time, and there is still no news. "I knew I''d buy more crow eggs." Fiona complained, and then sighed with resignation: "now I can only buy a black cat or crow from Lady Basha''s Witch shop... while thinking about this, she turned her head a little irritably and glanced at the position of the crow egg. Then there was a daze. "Hatched!" PS: this world is a bit similar to the magic world of Harry Potter, but there will be no original plot, just the settings of the Academy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 He''s very weak now, and he''s in a very bad condition. On his skill bar, the three occupation columns are all on, but on the night wizard''s skill bar, all skills have turned black. Dark Wizard is a profession of glory world. It depends on inscriptions to form magic sequence and cast magic. It has a unique operating mechanism and needs to operate in glory world or other world that supports the professional framework of wizard. To put it more easily, the wizard''s inscriptions and magic sequences are programming languages. If you want to use them as C language, you need the world to support c language and install the corresponding framework environment. The supernatural powers of this world, though they also use spiritual power, obviously do not support "Wizard", do not support wizard inscriptions and corresponding magic sequences. And master crow''s words - except for the black [Apocalypse ¡¤ crow''s eye] obtained in lv10 of glory world, all other skills are bright and can be used. Apocalypse crow eye is an ability that all creatures ascending to lv10 will automatically acquire within the rules of the glorious world. And it, in this world, doesn''t work. But beyond that, all skills are available. Why? Art''s eyes sweep across the sea of spirit. After he was connected with the crow''s soul, the line gradually solidified and banded magic sequence in the spiritual sea. The words on it that you can''t understand are like packaging containers. I see. Previously, he had only doubts, but did not think of the answer. Now, he understood. These banded spell sequences, these skills can run - because of the support of the system. Class rule creation... like a virtual machine, the system has the support of a framework. The main support is crow mage, which is closely related to art itself. So... Core breakthrough... so it is. The role of the core breakthrough is to integrate the two professions, taking the crow mage''s profession as the core, and taking other professions as materials to expand and increase the professional characteristics of crow mage. This is Yat''s guess, which has not been confirmed yet, but the possibility should be high. He swept through his skill bar. Crow mage lv19, crow capture lv19, crow affinity lv19 shared vision LV1, weakness curse lv19, group command lv17, dark energy erosion lv17, crow black curtain Lv16, mass frenzy Lv16, hat trick lv15, crow shield lv14, feedback dedication lv12, crow transformation lv10, disease outbreak Lv9, crow puppet Lv9, resonance lv8, hiding crow lv8, hiding crow lv8, crow shield lv14, feedback dedication lv12, crow transformation lv10, disease Lv9, crow puppet Lv9, resonance lv8 Unknown announcement lv8, epidemic doctor LV7, separate phantom lv6, fear gaze lv6, stealing crow''s claw LV5, metamorphosis ¡¤ crow leader LV5, doomsday sign lv4, withered curse LV3, curse Ershen Lv2, silent crow shadow LV1. Now he can use only these 27 skills. Because all skills have been upgraded to full level, except shared vision, all power is lv19. Each spell can play the damage of lv19, but... from the skills learned at the beginning to the skills learned at the last, the power increases in turn. For example, the effect of the weak curse is at the bottom of lv19, while the effect of silent crow shadow is the strongest in lv19. Consumption is also increasing. As for the ability of the crow minion... his eyes are on the crow minion bar, all the skills are still there, and the ability to rely on the world framework is all black, but there are a lot of skills that can be used. But... the consumption is too large. His crow servants, all in the world of glory, only three of the dozens of starbird remnants, in the void, do not know where. Skills such as crow mage, crow shield and feedback dedication can be used, but - when he uses these skills, the consumption of skills is related to the distance between crows and him. It''s OK in the same world, but now. He looked at the amount of blue needed to be consumed behind the skill bar... Super much. Even if he has the ability to reduce cost, the cost of using one crow minion skill is more than the blue amount of using three skills. At this time, if you use the feedback dedication skill to replenish the blue amount, the basic cost of the skill used will exceed the amount of blue that can be obtained from there. Where on earth have you been involved? This kind of situation does not happen in the glory world.This consumption means that att is quite far away from the world of glory. Estimate the distance. How many galaxies are there? While at the time when Yat is contemplating the beautiful body of Fiona''s white temptation, Fiona looks at the newly hatched crow with some surprise and surprise. "Great! Great Fiona patted herself on the chest, and the bright little rabbits trembled, and the little pink noses trembled. But the girl didn''t care that she was still naked. As an apprentice Magua magician, she avoids her parents living alone. She is used to closing the windows and doors, so she is not afraid to be seen by others. This world is the world of magicians. From the time when Muggles used cold weapons to fight, until today, magicians still exist. Magicians can fly high in the sky, disappear suddenly, appear suddenly, or produce a bunch of flowers from the air They have magical powers and can use many strange skills Before the emergence of Muggles'' technology, their power made them even known as "gods". They did not like the wizard of glory world, constantly explore and progress, but become complacent. On the contrary, Muggles are constantly summing up experience, because of their own weak and continuous research and development. In this world, it''s not like the world of glory, where science and magic coexist and progress at the same time. Here, science and magic are basically opposite. The old magicians, who are complacent, are unwilling to acknowledge the progress of Muggles, and those Muggle humans who are weak but become powerful through cooperation. Traditional magicians separate the magic world from the ordinary people''s world. Although the magicians are strong, they choose to live in the Muggle world. The first reason is that the number of Muggles is too small. The number of Muggles is thousands of times larger than that of magicians. The second reason is that not all magicians are hostile to Muggles. Magicians are also human beings and have friends and friends. At the same time, there are magicians in Muggles. Not all magicians are pure blood. Similar to the world of glory, all witches in the world of glory have aristocratic blood, but among the common people who are not aristocratic blood, there are also casters, but they are not comparable to witches. Muggles in this world, complete ordinary people, can also become magicians. These magicians originally from Muggle class have become the main force of the third reason - reformists. The third reason is the opposition between the traditional faction and the reformist faction. The reformists, whose main members are the reformers of Muggle origin, are in opposition to the traditional factions. The fourth reason is that there is no peace among the various wizard forces, including the opposition between the traditionalists and Reformists in Article 3. There are also different ideas among the other and two major factions, which are not peaceful. To put it simply, the third and fourth reason is because of internal disharmony, internal friction and opposition, which lead them to grasp the powerful power of controlling the world, but they can not become masters of power. Mutual restraint has led to the present state. There are many small reasons, but these are the main reasons. The naked Fiona didn''t know that there was a gentleman in the body of the crow chick not far away. The girl who is totally unaware of this point continues to be naked and ready for the next move - the contract of magic. For a magician, magic is a very important servant and assistant. Before entering hogmott School of witchcraft and Wizardry, she needs to prepare what a novice magician needs according to the requirements of the school. Magic wands, magic gold coins, witches, entrance textbooks, etc. as a Magua apprentice magician, Fiona has not been in contact with the magic world for a long time, nor has she had the opportunity to contact so many magical creatures, so she can''t get magical creatures to be an enchanter. So, like most ordinary college students, she is ready to cultivate intelligent crows or black cats as her own demons. Fiona rushed to the side of the cabinet, after several tedious unlocking process, took out a piece of magic contract paper with dense handwriting, about the size of A4 paper. This is a magic contract purchased from the witch shop designated by hogmott, and the price is not low. She also spent a few magic gold coins to buy. Her magic gold coins are no longer enough to buy the witches'' special cultivation. At most, she can only buy a second-class black cat or crow. Listen to their friends say, those who use demons are inferior products with problems, it is better to cultivate one by yourself. It''s not long before hogmott starts school. We have to make a contract as soon as possible. We have a series of things to deal withWhen the golden scroll girl was in a hurry, Yat looked at the contract paper with her eyes open, without looking at Fiona''s naked body. "Looks like some kind of magic prop." Although he didn''t understand the content, in his vision, the contract paper was wrapped with a strong, spiritual force. Obviously, it is also a kind of power transformed from spiritual force. Because he couldn''t understand the words, Yat didn''t know the details, but he could feel the effect of the prop -- "contract?" It''s not hidden, so it''s easy for Yat to see what it can do. And it''s a master-slave contract. Art takes a look at Fiona, who is slowly approaching him. His eyes move up from her hands and pass over the two plump lumps without nostalgia, and looks into her eyes. Crow puppet! As Fiona''s hand reaches out to her, Yat says in her heart. He preferred to be a master rather than a servant. Fiona, who has no sense of it, feels that her head is confused when her palm touches Yat, and the whole person loses consciousness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 When Fiona woke up, it was already afternoon. What happened? Fiona recalled what happened before she fainted - she successfully completed the contract of using the devil, and made the contract of little Brucea Angus, who had been born for one month and grew very fast, into her own demon. Today''s faint, because she was in the bath, heard the mobile phone message sound to run out, because of the foot slip fall, fainted. Fiona stretched out her hand, rubbed her buttocks, and tightened her tight body, which was a little cold because she had been lying naked for a long time. She sat up straight, her long curly blonde hair falling from her chest. But just then, she heard a voice: "Fiona doesn''t like to wear clothes." Who? When she thought so, a vague memory appeared in her heart, and then became more and more clear. Oh, it''s Angus. This little guy is quite smart, like a little boy in his early ten years old. He often talks and has some lust... Fiona turns her head and looks at the table. Of course, it''s eating something. Fiona stood up and pointed to the table eating at: "as I said, Angus! Don''t eat my food "Stingy! Fiona is so mean Angus, of course, is Yat. He is a clever common crow and plays with her with great interest. Of course, there is nothing for a month. Signing a contract is just a matter of the morning. Art is the master and Fiona the girl is the servant. However, after art used the crow puppet to control her, she modified her memory to make her feel like a master and treat Yat as a servant. Fiona''s mental strength is just a little stronger than ordinary people, expressed in terms of grade, namely LV3. For art, it''s easy to modify this level of human memory. After completing the contract, Yat began to eat and strengthen his body. Because he was still weak and had no magic equipment, he simply strengthened his body. He had the origin of the crow race and had the blueprint of life. He understood every function of the crow''s body and achieved rapid digestion and growth by untiing the restrictions. Within half an hour, it grows from a chick to a normal adult, and then art continues to eat to strengthen the crow''s various physical qualities. After six hours, the enhancement has been initially completed. Although it is only of ordinary size, the strength, physique and agility of the crow that he lives in has reached LV5 level. He can shake several strong muscle men in front by relying on his body, avoiding and using any skills. It''s not something to be proud of, on the contrary, it''s too slow. Because if there are materials and equipment, he can strengthen lv10 and above secondary crows in Rongguang world in half a day. Now we need to be careful. His way of strengthening crows is simply to optimize the muscle structure, and it doesn''t involve the enhancement of the physical properties of forces outside the world. Because he didn''t know how powerful the world was. Although he could be sure that the world was weaker than the glory world, he did not know the details or too much information. For the sake of caution, we don''t use the whole blood transformation method, and we don''t transform ourselves into blood crows or dead crows. Until you know the state of the world, you can''t use the professional skills of the valet and the crow mage. Now, what he should do is to slowly find out the situation, and as a game during the period, he should play the cultivation game - for example, let a Muggle magician who has been exposed to the magic world for less than three months gradually become stronger, until he becomes a world-famous powerful magician? And you can do a lot of things through her. With the help of a native, it is more convenient to act. Fiona is totally unaware that her memory has been modified and woven. She completely regards Yat as her partner in the devil who has been with each other for a month. She looks at Yat constantly pecking at the cake she just bought yesterday, and she forks her waist angrily and helplessly: "when I learn magic, there must be a way to cure you! Angus, you wait for me Art blinks her eyes, which reveals all three points. At the same time, Yat also looks at her body without fear: "Fiona is in great shape!" Hearing this, Fiona looked down, her face turned red, and she quickly covered up her body''s three points. It''s just a crow, it''s just a crow... Fiona recites this sentence in her heart, because "Angus" was hatched by her own eyes, and she grew up with her own eyes. She knows all the growth of Angus.It''s just smarter than other crows. The crow''s intelligence is as good as that of a child of seven or eight years old. Her Angus is just smarter than ordinary crows, which is not surprising, just like those very clever crows in Lady Basha''s Witch shop. After deeply hypnotized herself, Fiona still ran to her bedroom with a blush on her face and went to get dressed. And art, looking at her bright back, whistled frivolously. "You have a great figure! Fiona At the sound of ATT, Fiona steps faster, and almost falls in front of the bedroom door. Fiona, who is shy and angry, stares at art fiercely and then goes into the bedroom. "It''s lovely." Glancing at the closed door, Yat shrugged his wings and continued to eat, turning food into a source of energy to strengthen himself. I don''t know why... He''s adapted to this crow like behavior, and he doesn''t have any sense of rejection. Even... Is there a feeling more comfortable than human posture and action??? Blinking his eyes and leaving the inexplicable comfort behind him, art looks at the things on the table - cream cakes, canned fruit and meat, and probably the pudding Fiona uses for dinner. I really like sweets. ... half an hour later, Fiona, who has been groomed and dressed up, is ready to go out in a black grey plaid skirt, a white plaid shirt and a half waist jacket. Before going out, she glared at Art: "Angus, it''s your fault that I have to go out to buy dinner materials now! If the supermarket doesn''t have what I want, you won''t have dinner today! " Thinking of this, she still wanted to cry without tears. When she fainted, the little guy ate all the food in the refrigerator! Why is it so edible!? Looking at art''s body without a trace of bulge and the beautiful black feathers, Fiona sighed with resignation. Well, well, now she''s used to it. "Fiona, I think you need a woolen coat. It''s cold today!" Art flapped her wings and dragged a brown woolen coat from her bedroom all the way to her. "Oh, my God, Angus! It''s for wearing, not for mopping. " Fiona quickly picked up her coat and patted it. Then she put her hands on her hips and looked at Angus: "do you understand?" "Yes! Understand? Fiona has a great figure Art continues to tease her. Fiona''s face turned red, and then she put on her coat: "you''re all right... when Fiona was ready to say something about keeping Yat at home, she found that at some time, Yat had already got into her coat pocket. Art looked at Fiona''s stiff face with interest and continued to imitate the crow''s voice and said: "Fiona, why are you so tardy?" Fiona: "when I learn magic, I will teach you a lesson." With a sigh of resignation, Fiona tied the tie of her coat and went out with Yat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 As Fiona walks into the supermarket, art stops at a few edges near the door of the supermarket. Standing on the branch, I watched a boy, two women and three eight or nine year old children playing the game of husband and wife''s family with great interest, and did not pay any attention to whether the jeans'' trousers or skirt would be dirty. A rare leisure. In the glory of the world, most of the time, he is constantly trying to become strong. I don''t have much time to spare. But who doesn''t want to be more leisurely? Even for him, it is difficult to understand that among the various works of traversal in the past life, those people were practicing all the time and were tired of practicing and becoming stronger. What''s the pleasure of the life of continuous rotation of the axis every day, every minute, and every second, just like a machine? They can do it, but art can''t. Naturally, it is necessary to become strong in practice, but he also wants to be leisurely sometimes. Ever since he accepted the disaster instinct, Yat has a more destructive idea. When the two ideas are mixed, all kinds of "prank" ideas will emerge from time to time. For him, it''s just a handy prank, but for others, it''s not a prank. Creatures that are often mischievous end up "dead.". For example... Yat turns his head and looks at a tree snake next to him, a brown, one meter long snake with stripes on its body. The opposite side was staring at him. Although it looks the same as the snakes on earth, the snake here seems to have a very keen sense of vision. Even if Yat doesn''t move, it doesn''t look away. When Yat raises its wings, its pupil position also moves up and down along with the track of the wing movement. "Hiss -" the snake''s letter divided into three trigeminal parts spits out from the snake''s snout and swings it up and down, drawing the chemical molecules in the air into the vomeronasal organ to confirm the taste of Yat. Why in the case of keen vision, but also strengthen the sense of smell? Yat thought, puzzled. But at this moment, the tree snake''s curly body suddenly compacts, and then its body flicks, and its open snout pours at Yat. The sharp fangs in the mouth of the vertical trajectory clearly floating in art''s eyes. "Let''s play." When the serpent comes, only half a centimeter away from Yat''s body, art''s wings lift up and control the feather to harden instantly. The hard feather like steel is patted on its head from top to bottom. The sudden attack made the snake have no reaction time and ability at all. Its head was directly pressed on the branch, and the fangs that had not been able to retract went directly through its jaw and nailed to the branch. The next moment, Yat raised a paw and pressed it on its head, so powerful that it could not pull out the fangs. The second half of the viper''s body swung and rolled up Yat''s body. Att is not moved. Now the body still needs to block the venom, but the binding - slowly unfolds the wings, raises the other claw, takes apart the snake''s binding attack, and then twists its body around the tree for several times and ties a bow. "Well... It''s my first attempt to tie a bow on one side." Looking at the snake wriggling and trying to get rid of it, Yat doesn''t feel it. "It''s cruel. There should be no animal protection people to strongly condemn me, right? Killing animals? " Art yawned. Although this world is not his original world, but let him have a sense of familiarity. Now this country is called France and Italy... the integration of France and Britain? This kind of name makes him think whether French and British names are simply and roughly mixed together, and the region is different from the map of previous life or should be called former life. But you can see the outline, and the position here is probably Europe of the earth. The territory of this country includes parts of Europe, Africa and the Middle East. I want to play games online... unfortunately, the technology here is not so developed. At least, when Yate used Fiona''s mobile phone to check information, it did not find any VR technology, and it did not develop at all. In a somewhat backward world, weapons and other things are quite good, but there are various kinds of scientific and technological weapons equivalent to nuclear weapons. But for art, who has opened his eyes, this power is nothing. The B53 nuclear warhead with the equivalent of 9 million tons of TNT is equivalent to an lv20-lv24 spell, that is, lv20-lv29 magic. In the glorious world, even one tenth of his magic defense could not be broken.The recent space storm that tore up all his defenses, even the shadow of lv20''s physical disaster was torn by the space storm. By contrast, it''s nothing. Some creatures, always holding a sense of inexplicable arrogance, think that their place is the most powerful. There is an old saying that there are people outside people, and there are days outside the world. Arrogance is the worst thing. Fiona also stepped out of the supermarket as att watched the snake''s body struggle grow weaker and weaker. She looked around, looking for art''s place. Then she felt only a gust of wind blowing through the bottom of her woollen overcoat. She felt a chill in her body, and then there seemed to be something more in her pocket. When she looked down, she saw a mass of black feathers curled in her coat pocket: "Angus?" Art looks up, looks at her, and yawns: "go home, Fiona!" Gather the sounds together, and only Fiona can hear them. "... OK." Some doubts Fiona also did not say anything, with dinner to go home. ... when Fiona left the supermarket, it was already a little dark. When Fiona did not find a taxi and chose to walk, it was completely dark after walking for half an hour. As she walked along, the girl complained to Yat: "I knew there was no taxi left, Angus, we need to walk another half an hour!" There are no street lights near this road. You should be very careful when you walk. But for Fiona''s complaint, art did not answer, but closed his mouth, a pair of crow eyes looking around. "Well? What''s up? Angus? " Fiona is a little confused. She doesn''t know why Yat suddenly stops talking. Then she turned her head and looked around. Without strengthening her vision, she could not see that there were poisonous snakes moving on the road more than 80 meters away. The reason why art is silent is that the target of these snakes is not Fiona. "Be quiet, Fiona." Art said. Fiona didn''t know what it meant, but she didn''t know why. She just thought Angus was right and wanted to listen to Angus. Then she shut her mouth obediently. The terms of the contract modified by att act on Fiona''s soul, which makes Fiona trust and obey Yat from the bottom of her heart. Although the contract strength is not as strong as the contract to capture crows, the brainwashing effect is about one third. After Fiona calms down, art observes the situation carefully. It was a female magician, who looked at the group of poisonous snakes with an ugly face to Fang Zheng. Then she raised her hand, waved a white magic wand like a musical baton, and said in a voice: "fragmented!" A white light flew out of the wand and flew toward the snake on the ground, hitting a snake that had already reached her feet. Then, the snake''s action stops, and its body breaks into pieces of flesh and blood. Nearly 50 poisonous snakes were still rapidly approaching the sorceress. "The flames are surging The Red Star flew out of the wand and fell to the ground, spreading out the flames like a firebomb. The spread of fire killed more than a dozen snakes, and then formed a huge flame barrier in front of the remaining snakes. The high temperature of the flame prevented the snakes from approaching. However, just at this moment, an invisible blade came from the other side, passing by the wand, leaving a deep wound on the sorceress''s left arm. "Disperse... Ah!" The magic spell that the sorceress was about to recite was interrupted by severe pain. She stepped back a few steps and waved her wand in her right hand: "protect yourself with vegetation!" The grass under her feet grew and expanded rapidly, and entangled into a circle of grass and trees in front of her eyes. At the moment of magic formation, another invisible blade flew from the direction just now, cutting a gap in the grass and tree wall. But because the sight was blocked, the invisible blade did not cut to the female mage behind. "Damn it, I''m hogmott''s protection teacher, who is it..." the witch mage looked at the wall of vegetation that had been penetrated and bit her lips: "disperse the snake ants!" A white powder, like smoke, flew over the gradually extinguished flame, fell on the snakes, and then disappeared. The movements of more than 30 poisonous snakes became stiff, and several of them had turned their heads and were ready to leave. But at this time, a black and gray smoke came from another direction and sprinkled on the snakes.The serpents stopped leaving, hissed, and went straight through the fire and rushed in the direction of the sorceress. In the forest, a magician wearing a black robe and a mask on his face, and his face under the mask showed a smile: "after killing Martha, the strength of their college will decline... At this time, the reformers will..." he did not find that a pair of crow eyes were staring at him. In other words, staring at their battle is quite speechless. How to say, the power of these spells is... is very weak. Very, very weak. In the world of glory, it is just a low-level apprentice. I don''t know what level these magicians belong to in this world. If it is the lowest level, the strength of the world should be very high, and the highest level should also have multiple four levels. But if it''s the middle level or even the top level... then it''s the top, that is, it''s about the second level of diversification. "Keep looking at the situation." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Art quietly observes the scene of the two men fighting with magic, carefully perceives the power of the magic, and tries to analyze the magic they use. Through the avatar, Yat has two avatars. One is behind the attacked sorceress named Martha, and the other is behind the attacking sorceress in black. Compared with the casters in the world of glory, it is obvious that the use of these magic is quite crude, and there is no encryption in the process. With just a few glances, Yat could see the general structure of magic. The structure was rough and the utilization rate was very low. What''s more, spiritual power only occupies a small part in the use of magic. They use magic in the form of spirits or shamans in the world of glory. Through the mental force of a certain force in the air, according to the information copied from Fiona''s memory, this power is called "magic"? Magic? The power of the devil? But art didn''t feel any evil in it. The so-called "magic" had nothing to do with the devil. It seems that... The rules of this world are not strict. Compared with the glorious world, spiritual power can easily arouse "magic". Art roughly perceived the range of their spiritual strength, and found that the spiritual strength of the two female magicians was only the middle apprentice, about lv6 level? The female mage who was attacked has stronger mental strength. She should be LV7 or so. So weak? Although art is now in a weak state, but such a wizard, to a hundred can not do harm to him. I don''t know if they have combined magic... No, the combination of magic technology, if a hundred such magicians form a formation and form a large magic array, it is still a little threatening. The premise is to be able to keep him in place. At the time of observation, because of habit and prudence, Yat has begun to regard the two female magicians as imaginary enemies, thinking about tactics and strategies. However, the two female magicians did not realize the existence of Yat. They were still fighting in full swing, their faces were tense and their bodies were tense. How could they use magic to fight each other. Although the magic is no different from magic in art''s eyes. Where does this magic come from? There was a flash of light in art''s eyes, and the magic in the air - the tiny blue particles - were reflected in art''s eyes. And then Yat discovered that the magic came from below, or, to be exact, out of the soil. At first, Yat thought it was the precipitation of magic, because Yat had observed that although these small blue particles would move irregularly, they also had the main downward movement. It is for this reason that Yat ignores that these magic powers actually come out from under the ground. The free spiritual power in the glorious world is derived from the decomposition of soul creatures, and these magic powers are... is there any special place under the earth in this world? Is the magic cycle or the source of the magic coming from under the ground? After adding a plan to explore the underground, Yat continued to observe the two men''s battle, and then came up with an idea - do you want to control them? It''s not very difficult to control a soul whose lv10 level is below. It''s a little troublesome, because he doesn''t have a particularly effective way to control it. After getting used to the enslavement control of catching crows, he is not used to other control methods. It''s not that I can''t use it, but I''m not satisfied with the effect of control. As with Fiona, Yat can take a trace of soul from their souls, achieve lethal control means, and then brainwash by weaving memory and infecting soul to maintain control, and then copy the magic contract for the second level of control. The contract of enchantment is not only a means of control, but also a disguise. However, compared with the absolute control, control thought, control action and absolute control, the control power is inferior. Turn their souls directly into crows, and then use capture crows to control them? You can do it, but you can''t. At the time of capturing their wandering thoughts, Yat already knew that both women had something to do with hogmott School of witchcraft and Wizardry, the school Fiona was going to enter. To make use of them, naturally, it is necessary for them to continue to act in hogmott School of witchcraft and Wizardry. It is not particularly difficult to reverse the posture of soul. But what if hogmott has the means to detect the soul? That''s not very good. At most, he can only get two people who can use it, and there will be no added value. Instead of capturing such a magician, why doesn''t he find two crows? Two ordinary crows are more useful than them.And it was at this point that the conversation gave Yat an idea. "The expansion is bigger!" "Break the barriers!" Almost as Martha said the spell, the black robed sorceress also recited the spell. In the second when the stone changed from palm to human height, a gray brown light flew out from the top of the black robed female magician''s wand. The stone that was hit broke instantly, like a bomb exploding in the center of the rock, and the broken stone flew away towards the surrounding area. Martha was hit by a stone in her right leg and her wand fell from her hand, which made her cry out in pain. "Who the hell are you?" Martha murmured as she tried to grab the wand in pain. "You white magicians don''t know what fighting is... Magic wands are coming!" The black robed sorcerer waved her wand and took it into her hand before Martha caught it. "White wizard... You''re the black wizard!? Who are you, tombstone or fangs? " Martha''s face was a little heavy. Black mage refers to the magician who is not willing to follow the existing mage order. Most of them are criminals and fugitives who violate the order and are not willing to accept punishment. Among the organizations of black mages, there are three largest organizations - mainly formed by necromancers, and "tombstones" marked by skeletons. It''s mainly the organization formed by poachers who hunt magical creatures, the "fangs" marked by fangs. Finally, "nature.". There are not many criminal acts of this black mage organization, but they deeply hate that magicians arbitrarily use natural magic. As long as the magicians of non "natural" organizations are attacked by the radicals among them, other dark mage organizations will also be attacked by them. "Tombstone, of course!" The black robed sorceress raised her hands and said sarcastically. Martha didn''t believe her. Yu Guang swept around the bodies of poisonous snakes that she had killed. The word "fangs" came to mind. However, just at this moment, she suddenly saw several dark shadows flash by. Crow? Use the devil? Martha looked at the crows and said to herself: "is it a helping hand?" However, at this time, she suddenly felt the sound of wings flapping behind her back, and a sense of coolness and pain came from her back neck at the same time. Then there was a headache. "Capture the mind and read it!" After the idea came to light, she fainted. When the female magician saw the crow coming, she also thought of using the devil. When she was alert to her surroundings, two consecutive magic sounds with the voice: "petrified snake eye! It''s all in pieces The wand and her eyes flashed at the same time, and the pupils shrank from round to vertical snake eyes. In an instant, the bodies of the six crows in her field of vision were stiff at the same time, and the gray and white stone layer covered their body surfaces in an instant, and constantly invaded and spread. Then there was a flash of light on the wand again, and the sharp light pierced the petrified crows, tearing their bodies apart. However, at this time, she only felt a pain in her neck, as if something had squeezed the skin from her back neck and got into it. "What?" The frightened woman in black waved her wand and would use magic to drive away this unknown thing. However, at the moment when she used her mental strength, she felt great pain in her brain, her head was confused, and the whole person fainted. Crow puppet! Naturally, the shadow is the shadow of art''s body. He has not captured the crow''s servant, but art''s body is a crow now, and the phantom of the split phantom is also a crow. Although the avatar itself cannot cause damage, it can still be done by using the avatar. After the soul was invaded, the black robed woman''s petrified magic was stopped, and the petrified layer on the petrified Raven phantom was gradually restored. But it doesn''t matter. The avatar is for sale. If you don''t break it, Yat will be relieved. At this time, Fiona did not understand what had happened. Under the hint of Yat''s heart, she directly ignored the black robed woman who had fallen on the ground. She picked up the sorcerer Martha and walked to her home. The woman in black, who fell to the ground, stood up at the next moment and left the scene from the opposite direction under the control of Yat. After they left, about three minutes later, two figures appeared at the scene, looking at the traces of the scene and communicating with each other. "What happened? Who is fighting with whom? " "There are poisonous snakes here, which should be the magic spell to summon the poisonous snakes. These traces... Protect the body with vegetation, the flames gallop, and split apart...""Two magicians are fighting. I don''t know if they are black mages." "Here''s a wand!" "Bring it here!" "The material... Should be a magic wand made by Mrs. Basha''s Witch shop. It''s a magic wand for teachers." "Teacher? From hogmott School of witchcraft and Wizardry? " "You go around and I''ll ask hogmott''s men." They left the scene after recording the situation and using the recovery charm to remove the traces of the scene. In the treetop, a crow stares at the back of their leaving and disappears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 The next morning, at Fiona''s house. [Dear Miss Victoria: your bravery has saved our lady Martha. Although she has saved her life from danger, I have to tell you that it is very dangerous to get involved in the magician''s battle, even if the battle is over. Please don''t worry. As a future student of hogmott, your courage and justice are worthy of recognition and praise. We just warn you to pay attention to your own safety. Please give the wand inside to Ms. Martha Olivia. This is her lost item. By the way, please don''t forget that hogmott School of witchcraft and Wizardry begins on August 1. Please take your belongings and enter the magic train from platform 9 and 3 / 4 at the station in Dorian County, northern France. Susan haberi, Professor of hogmott School of witchcraft and Wizardry] Fiona finished reading the letter sent by a black cat nervously. After reading the letter, Fiona turned her head and looked at Martha, who was sitting at the table eating breakfast. She was holding the wand in the letter, looking confused. Because she was controlled by art, she didn''t realize what she had done yesterday. She just remembered that she saved a woman on the way, took her home, and took all kinds of things out of the spare medical box to save people. After noticing her sight, Martha shrugged her shoulders and gasped for the action. She was wearing only her underwear, with a thick bandage around her right shoulder. "Fiona, you don''t have to worry about that. If you can enroll successfully, you won''t be unable to enroll because of this." "Yes Ate the breakfast happily, also echoed. Fiona was relieved a little when she heard his voice, but Martha looked at art, but all kinds of complicated emotions flashed through her eyes. Because... "dear little Martha, you need to have a good breakfast, then pick up your wand and use quick healing to recover yourself, unless you like to leave a wound on your body... Oh, do you like that feeling?" "I don''t like it, you erotic! Give me the contract, or I will report you to the headmaster! You''re an unregistered metamorphosis wizard Martha murmured in a vicious voice. "Actually, but I didn''t commit a crime, did I? Lady? " Att''s voice was transmitted directly into her mind through teleportation. His tone was extremely frivolous. "You... You forced me to sign a contract!" Martha gritted her teeth. "No, no, no, ma''am, you volunteered, and Ms. Martha Olivia volunteered to help me ~" "you cheated me! You are not a great magician at all! You don''t have any magic. " Martha''s face was flushed with shame. "Of course I will." Although not powerful magic, but he can powerful magic. In playing word games, the wizard in glory world is very good at, after all, there are demons as the object of practice. And, not before, but after copying Martha''s and another sorceress''s memory, he has gained a lot of magic knowledge, and art can now use magic through mental power. Although he didn''t look up to these weak magic, he did. Because last night, not long after Fiona came back with her men, a magician came to her door. Although she only stayed outside the house to watch, she still stopped the idea of turning Martha into a slave. Instead, after copying her memory, she implanted some memories into her in the form of a dream. She had a dream, which made her think that Yat had cheated her in the dream and cheated her into a simple contract. Now, art''s identity has become a Muggle Magician - with innate deformation magic. In Martha''s mind, at least, the idea was ingrained. It''s not a particularly excessive contract, and it doesn''t have much impact on art''s identity. The contract between Yat and her is: to help him find a book about Druids in hogmott. It can''t be revealed that art is a Muggle magician who can use deformation magic by nature. He should be treated as an ordinary demon. Moreover, art also specially left a loophole in the contract, Martha could not disclose, but could hint in many ways, and then find a helper to break the contract. This contract, as long as it is better than Martha, can be broken easily. When Martha broke the contract through some people in hogmott, she would "see through" him and treat him as an unregistered Muggle magician. Moreover, this book is not very valuable, even if stolen, there is no felony, at most, it will be fined.Art designed this in order to be seen through, in order to get an identity on the surface. As long as it is properly detected, it will be ojbk. Although the plan is a little rough, it can still be used. After that, as long as it penetrates into hogmott and obtains the identity of an employee or even a teacher, it will be better to act. Art is still interested in Martha''s and crotti''s memories of the secrets of hogmott. Who is chlotte? It''s the sorceress in black who attacked Martha. Art is also very surprised, because the so-called black wizard is actually hogmott''s female teacher. And she is indeed a member of the black sorcerer organization "tombstone", not "fangs". Good at necromancy. As art prepares to take control of her soul, the woman tries to fight back and attack his soul. And then it was completely controlled by art. Yesterday, although art was not magic, he had a lot of knowledge about the soul. He controlled many necromancers in the glory world. It was not difficult to control the soul, and he produced a lot of artificial souls. The main reason is that the original necromancy in the glory world can''t be used - there is no suitable tool. If there is a magic, it is very easy to control an lv6 soul. If she defends honestly, now art is not familiar with the rules of the world and the process. However, the woman will choose to fight back and try to counter his soul. At first, Yat was still studying how to transform the contract into something easier to control the other party, because the other party is also a magician who can control without causing damage or transforming into a crow. But in a situation where the opponent is sparsely defensive and even Backhand Attacking his soul, it all becomes simple. There are three illusions in life, I am very strong. The enemy is weak. I can fight back. It''s naive for an apprentice magician to resist. Even if he didn''t have magic as a weapon at that time, with the strength of her body, her soul could be suppressed by hand to hand without resistance. What''s more, he is not without weapons - Master crow can use all his skills. Now, compared with Fiona and Martha, his real backhand is Claudius. Next, it''s time to go to hogmott. If the memory of the two is true, then he can basically do what he wants in hogmott, with only one person in mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 Two weeks passed quickly, and the time came to August 1. Martha has returned to hogmott, and Crotty has returned to hogmott at att''s command, waiting for his orders. At accompanied Fiona to the county of Doria in the north of France to the subway station. "Nine and three quarters station? It''s a familiar name. Why isn''t it called King''s Cross or queen''s cross? " Art smacked in the pocket of Fiona''s coat. "Angus, you''d better be quiet. You can''t be heard by ordinary people." Fiona, who heard his voice, looked around nervously, covering her pocket and whispering to him. After Martha''s incident, the girl was like a frightened rabbit. She was nervous about the magician''s affairs. However, after Martha''s vindictive remark that "Angus is a very smart crow, even smarter than a teenager", Fiona gradually realized that Angus could understand her, and that the previous communication with her was not a simple tongue learning, but a social dialogue. She was so shocked that she wanted to scream, which was forced down by art, and she quickly accepted the fact. Art is also happy with this. It''s OK to pretend to be stupid once or twice. If it lasts too long, he will feel bored. "Don''t worry, they won''t notice me." Art yawned, soothed her perfunctorily, and searched around. Then I fixed my eyes on the so-called platform 9 and 3 / 4. There''s a magic wave of signs on it. This is the object of identification. "Angus! You go back Fiona was nervous when she saw art coming out. Then she put her hand in her pocket and looked around nervously. "Fiona, you look like a bad thief. Watch out for the security to take you to the police station." After being pressed into her pocket without resistance, Yat said casually. Her face froze at this, then bit her lips slightly red and whispered: "Angus, you''re so annoying." "It''s OK. I like you very much." Yat uttered a voice, and his voice was full of enchanting magic. With the magic effect of this sentence, let Fiona''s face red, red from the face spread to the white tender ears. "I and I..." She mumbled to herself, but in the middle of it, a voice came from behind her. "Fiona! Fiona "There are so many Muggles here." "Fiona... Dad, this is the station. It''s normal to have too many people!" Along with the conversation calling her name, several people came to Fiona from the left corridor. Fiona was just called under a voice, quickly turned to look at the past. There was a family talking loudly, led by a tall, fat man. Beside him, there were three young people, one male and one female, with brown wood and green hair. The other had long red hair, which was scattered behind him. The 16-7-year-old boy held hands with the red haired girl, while the wood green haired girl waved her arm at Fiona. When the four came to her, the girl took her arm directly. "Fiona, you are so early!" "Anna!" Fiona called out her name. The girl was her best friend, a member of a sorcerer family, and a pure blood wizard family. When they got together, the boy gave her a disdainful glance: "is this the Muggle girl?" When Fiona didn''t respond to his words, Anna''s face changed: "Walker! She''s my friend! If you say that again - " " tut... Dad, I''ll go first. " Seeing her angry, the boy named Walker uttered a Tut and, with his girlfriend, dragged his luggage straight into the post. And the girl did not see Fiona all the way, completely ignoring the existence of Fiona. "Good! Be careful not to make mistakes at school The fat man waved his hand and watched them disappear into the pillar, then turned his head and looked down at Fiona: "are you Fiona?" "Hello, uncle." Fiona politely said hello. This man is Anna''s father. "I hope you have a good time in hogmott... I''ll go first." "Good father! Be safe on the way After smiling goodbye, Anna takes Fiona''s hand and the two walk to the pillar together.As the magic sense of identifying objects sweeps through the two admission letters, art again senses the door opening on the pillar. But... At the moment of passing through the pillar, Yat is stunned. A wave of space, so that he can not help but focus on the surrounding. "Plane? No, it''s just an unfinished half plane, and it''s not completely separated from the main plane, resulting in adhesion Yat blinked and said in his heart. Different from those planes in the glory world which are parallel to the main world, have strict boundaries, and have the same size and rules, this plane.... compared with the main plane, the magic power is more abundant, and the restriction on the formation of magic power by spiritual force is weaker... in short, it is easier to use magic in this half plane. But... There are many loopholes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 Through the door, into Fiona''s vision, is a gray green magic train, similar to the old green train. The train was parked next to the platform without any protection against train wind. Fiona takes a look at the gap between the train and the platform and turns to look at her best friend. Yat also turned her attention to the girl with long wood green hair, who was much poorer than Fiona, who had long curly gold and a body like an imperial sister. The face looks good, only looks at the face about 70 points, which is not bad. If you remove the freckles on the face, you can get 75 points. However, it is only about 1.6 meters long, and the chest undulation is from a to B. subtracting the large and complex coat, it should be a. in a comprehensive evaluation, it can only be said that it is ordinary. Men who like ordinary figure are not without, but the vast majority of men will pay attention to face and body, so do women, regardless of personality and so on. From the appearance alone, a good-looking man and a bloated figure can choose which one to choose naturally. And Yat''s orientation is - for the size and chest of imperial sister, the waist should not be too thin, and the legs should be large and long. Long hair and short hair are OK, the best is long hair, what long straight long curly wife hair can do, anyway, the more can reflect the temperament of the Royal sister, the more points the better. The bonus is the witch. What additional features such as feathered wings, membranous wings, tails, horns, tiger teeth, shark teeth, animal pupils, fairy ears, etc. It''s a pity. There are only human beings in this world, and there are no elves. There are none of the various kinds of demon maidens that we see in the glory world. And... in the glory world, all kinds of magic objects that can beautify make the vast majority of female witches quite beautiful, not to mention 100%, but 95% of their appearance is rampant. But here, after being here for so long, except that Fiona can score 85 points, he has not seen any more beautiful people.... No, there are advertisements in the street. Yat immediately turned to Anna''s trunk - it was not a big suitcase, but Yat could feel that there was quite a lot of space inside. The space inside is the size of a house and doesn''t feedback weight. The space stability and restrictions of this world are too weak. For such a large space to be put in the glory world, it needs Apocalypse Level 2 or above, that is, at least lv15 or above, to create such a large space. But this... Art searched for the memory copied from Martha and crotti, and found that... as long as he mastered the corresponding magic spell, even a beginner, whether LV1, Lv2 or LV3, can create permanent space. It''s like going from a half sandbox game to a full sandbox game. OK, sandbox is OK. Art''s heart is already trying to figure out where to build a stronghold. At this time, the zipper of the trunk was opened, and a black cat got out of the trunk and stretched. "Meow ~" hearing the sound, Yat slightly turns his eyes and looks at it. In a moment, it explodes. "Meow Just like meeting some dangerous creature, the hair of the whole body suddenly explodes, and the whole cat jumps up in place with the posture of stretching. Its reaction scared everyone around. And art didn''t know why. His noumenon had been completely curled up in the crow''s soul, and his doom had completely converged, and even the slightest misfortune had not spread out. After thinking for half a second, Yat figured out why - because he was used to the power operation mode of glory world, Yat absorbed a lot of free magic and stored them in his body. If measured, it was about lv10? In terms of energy, it''s about 1x10 ^ 12 joules. By the way, the atomic bomb "little boy" exploded in an island country is a nuclear bomb with 15000 tons of TNT equivalent, which can release 6.3x10 ^ 13 joules of energy. Lv10 is one sixth of the boy''s bomb. So, in the eyes of sentient creatures, Yat is a giant bomb. As mentioned before, because the limit of the half face to magic is weak, the magic in art''s body is in a relatively "active" state just after passing through the entrance of this half plane. It''s like a big light bulb. It''s good that the perception is not strong enough. Fiona and Anna, as well as the apprentice magicians passing by, can''t feel it. However, the black cat, who has a strong natural perception, can feel this strong magic wave at such a close distance. Wrong way, wrong way.Art himself did not expect this accident, but he had a solution - the soul of the crow that Yat lived in quickly broke down the edge and formed spiritual force, and then poured into the body to suppress this active magic force. It''s only a second. After the magic was subdued, the black cat could not feel it. It slowly retreated from its hair blowing posture and looked at at Yat in the pocket of Fiona''s coat warily and suspiciously. After seeing the black cat''s posture, the frightened Anna did not understand what was wrong with the black cat. She held out her hands and touched her head, apologizing to Fiona: "I don''t know what happened to him..." "maybe she was scared by the train?" Fiona recovered, also some doubts, then pointed to the magic train said. "Maybe..." Anna lowered her head again and looked at the confused black cat: "it is indeed a white wolf... Jerome... Yat always felt that the name was a little familiar. It seems that she has read it in the history of video games. Some ancient computer and host games on earth seem to have similar things? Fiona was anxious to stop the situation, but at this time, she heard Yat''s voice: "don''t worry, Fiona, they can''t fight." Fiona was a little stunned. When she was just about to ask, a white light exploded between the two people, which exploded the three of Anna. Wolf and his girlfriend were pushed two or three meters away, and Anna was also pushed away: "jackot wolf cubs, this is not the place for you to fight." A woman with a white wand and a white wizard''s robe walked between the two, and a slightly arrogant voice sounded: "if you want to continue, you won''t have to attend the entrance ceremony today." Under the magic wave, the white light is flashing around, ready to deal with them. "I''m sorry, Mrs. laches." After being stopped, Anna immediately acknowledged her mistake. The person in front of her, she knew, Claudia lacs. The other is a member of the lax family, one of the seven largest pure blood families in France, the same as her jerot family, but with a higher status than her family. Moreover, because the whole family is good at using the magic of light attribute, it is in an important combat power against the black mage power, ranking first among the seven pure blood mage families. Although Anna''s jerot family is one of the seven largest pure blood families, it is the bottom of the seven. It is because her father is a member of one of the management departments responsible for the metamorphosed magicians in the Department of the magic Council. If she didn''t have her father''s identity, she would have lost the name of the seven families. At the age of twenty-five, Mrs. crotti laches, a member of the lachers family, became a teacher at hogmott School of witchcraft and Wizardry at the age of 25, and she was also a very powerful figure. The lady was quite cheerful, but her temper became a little worse after her husband, who was the same young, dealt with the death of the black wizard. "Don''t talk back to her. She will treat others kindly, but not those who are against her." Recalling what her father and mother had told her before, Anna, who had a sense of propriety, immediately bowed her head. "It''s not a bad thing for young people to be energetic, lovely girl. Now it''s time for you to get on the bus, find your seats, and then go to school and start your study career." After laughing and saying something, crotti turned away. No one can think that this cheerful, kind and young lady is a necromancer? Noticing the subtle, imperceptible, respectful look from crotti as she left, Yat yawned and said to her: "try not to have any direct communication with me at hogmott, do you understand?" "I see, my Lord." After answering, Claudius immediately followed his orders, did not make any more stops, directly left, to deal with the magic train. But at looked at her graceful figure and blinked: crotti''s figure and appearance can only score 80 points, just like Martha, it''s still a little worse than Fiona. "However, to say, the attribute of the undead is also a bonus point." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 On the magic train, the freshmen and seniors of this year take different carriages. In each compartment, there are several compartments. Each compartment has a table and two sofas, which can seat four to six people. Fiona and Anna naturally stay in a cubicle. Opposite them are two 15-year-old boys. Obviously, the beautiful and sexy Fiona is still attractive to these two boys. Since sitting in their seats, the two boys have been chatting up on various topics. For example - "do you know the wand store? It''s the one next to Mrs. Basha''s Witch shop. The customized wands there are really too expensive. I spent ten jingarons... " " Garonne "is the pronunciation of" magic currency "in this world. Jingarong is magic gold coin, silver Garong is magic silver coin, and copper Garong is magic copper coin. Generally, there are 5 to 7 gold garons for new wands. If 10 gold garons are used, the price of new wands is indeed very expensive. Especially for Muggle wizards. The conversion between jingarong and FA cudgel is that one jingarong is equal to 10 francs. the currency of France is long strip, similar to the shape of Dao coin, and the pattern on it is similar to some kind of bread that can be used as a weapon. Therefore, it is called a staff. In terms of status, it is similar to the pound in the world of atanna. 1 jingarong = 10 Dharma sticks, which is 10 pounds. However, Muggle items and coins can not be used directly in the magic world. The wealth of the magic world is separated from that of the Muggle world. If all kinds of complicated ways are added in, in actual conversion, 1 jingarong should be 15-20 Dharma sticks. For Muggle born wizard, such a price is quite expensive. Fiona has less than ten jingarons left after she has bought all her school supplies. "It''s really a little boy. It''s so ostentatious to show off wealth." At the table, Yat couldn''t help but curl his lips. This childish behavior is really only a peaceful world. The more peaceful it is, the more slack creatures will be. This kind of childish act of flaunting wealth is really naive. Art yawned in boredom and lay on the table, ready to look at the memories she had received from Martha and crotti a few more times. What''s more, the little girl is more possessive of Fiona. These little girls have no chance. That''s Anna. Watching the two boys show off their wealth from time to time with their wands, Anna frowned, then took out her wand and said to Fiona with a smile: "my wand is the top wand made of frost wolf bone and frost wolf teeth! The material alone will cost 200 gold galleons Naturally, Fiona also saw her friend''s meaning and said with a smile: "can I have a look "Of course." Then the two girls chatted with each other without paying any attention to the meaning of the two men. "this..." their ignorance made the smile on the faces of the two boys froze. Among them, the fat but handsome boy wanted to get angry, but was stopped by his companion. "She''s a member of the jarot family, one of the seven families of the pure blood family. Don''t mess with her. Let''s get out of here..." although she is a little naive, the glasses boy still has a little brain. Two boys who come to chat up Fiona and choose to leave. But art noticed the resentment in the little fat man''s eyes. "Today''s young people, psychological tolerance is really poor." Make complaints about it, and then turn around and look at Anna and Fiona. Fiona doesn''t notice, but as an onlooker, Yate can see that Anna is very hot. Fiona regards Anna as her best friend and best friend, but the wolf girl treats Fiona as her pursuit. In other words, , the cat opened its wings. At this time, along with the sound of conversation, two male students came to the door - "this box is too heavy, why can''t I add a floating charm?" "Because it is forbidden to use magic and magic props at will in the magic train, including your floating spell, dear Mr. suzusu." "My name''s not Susu, Susu "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh?" "Enough! Marlene Ford! I''ll be angry! " "Yes, yes, yes ~" Fiona and Anna both looked at the door. They were two boys, one tall and one short. After they stopped at the door for a while, they knocked: "two ladies, can we have a rest in this compartment? I''m marlenford ~ marlenford thurk "The tall red haired boy raised his hand with a smile and said hello. "Of course." Fiona responded politely. Marlene Ford looks at Anna. "No problem, as long as you don''t try to pick up my Fiona ~" the last few words are joked by Anna - to Fiona, it''s a joke, but not to Marlene Ford and the short boy. They looked at each other and nodded to Anna earnestly at the same time: "of course, ma''am!" Anna''s serious expression instantly became kind: "and, I''m only 16 years old. Please don''t call me lady. Of course, you call her Mrs. Victoria." "No, no, no, I''m only sixteen." Fiona could not help complaining. After the two boys got into the car, the short boy introduced himself: "my name is Cronus... " four sous? " When she heard his name, Fiona repeated. In French, the sound of "cronsou" and "four sous" is similar. Hearing what she said, red haired Marlene Ford laughed and clapped her hands: "that''s right! It''s Susu, Susu "Marlene Ford The short klonsu once again blew his hair, put his hand into his trunk and pulled out a long sword? The appearance of the sword made Fiona cry out and Anna''s black cat showed her teeth. "Hey! well! Cronus! Calm down Marlene Ford, startled by his movements, said hastily. What did Anna think of after seeing his sword: "are you from the Gandalf family?" On hearing her question, Cronus calmed down, tucked the sword back into the trunk and nodded: "I''m Cronus Gandalf." "Gandalf is?" Fiona asked, somewhat puzzled. Her question made both Cronus and malenfeld understand that she was a Muggle, but they had no idea of discrimination. Anna then explained: "the Gandalf family is the seventh... in order to take care of Fiona, Anna stopped, swallowing the word" pure blood "to her throat, and then continued to explain: " one of the Seven Wizard families, besides magic, is also good at close combat, and their wand is not Stick like, but metal weapons. " Cronsou helped her glasses and said: "it''s like my sword, but I don''t like it. It''s too heavy." Although kronsu was 15 years old, his height was still less than 1.5 meters. He was a perfect Zhengtai. The long sword shaped wand just now was a little heavy for him. And Yat is speechless and helpless. Since I came to this world, there is a strong sense of empathy in the names I hear. "It should be just a coincidence, it''s just a coincidence..." Yat can''t help but recite a sentence in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 When the magic train stops, the four get off the train together. On a broad platform, groups of students, aged 15 to 20, were walking to hogmott''s address under the guidance of a few employees or teachers. And what guided Fiona was Martha Olivia, who was dressed as a magician. Art, standing on Fiona''s shoulder, notices the slightly twitching corners of her mouth. "Hello, beauty ~" Yat deliberately makes his tone strange. "Let your demons be quiet. We will pass through the outer forest in a moment. There are many magical creatures in the forest." Martha, who had found many ways to break the contract but failed, took a deep breath and said in a tone of caution. "Magical creatures?" A Muggle born magician asked. "That''s right." Martha half turned and pointed to the distance. In a huge forest, there is a high bell tower standing in the middle of the forest, vaguely, you can see the traces of buildings around the clock tower. "Hogmot is built in the middle of hogmot forest, so it is called hogmot..." "ah? Did it get its name because of this? " "Do you think the school was founded by the great mage of hogmot? Or do you think it has all sorts of special meanings? " Because she saw art, all kinds of worries and indignation, Martha, who didn''t come from anywhere, said sullenly. In fact, she used to be a very easy-going teacher. But such behavior, let her in the freshmen''s mind, the first impression and "serious", "difficult to get along with" hook. Looking at the freshmen, Martha continued: "there are many magical creatures in this forest. It''s hogmott''s tradition to walk here to enter school, so you can really touch a corner of the magic world." "Many of you haven''t really touched the magic world before, but have seen magic, and have been found to have the talent to use magic, and then received the admission notice." After explaining the reasons, Martha warned: "they have a variety of habits and have made peace with the magicians. You can observe them from a distance, but it''s better not to disturb these magical creatures..." "if you want to be a pig nose or a dwarf until the end of the school ceremony, try to annoy magic as much as possible The creatures. " "Perhaps this result will be more impressive as the first day of your enrollment?" Hearing this, all the apprentice Muggle magicians immediately rushed to gather up their own demons. It''s a freshman from a magician''s family. He''s prepared for it, so he doesn''t panic at all. In the freshmen panic to find a way to make their magic quiet, everyone has set out, and Martha did not wait, with the freshmen into the forest. The dense forest is extremely gloomy. In the vision of the freshmen, there are shadows shuttling through from time to time, which makes their mood fluctuate continuously. Fiona, including Fiona, was also nervous, and Anna took the opportunity to occupy a few waves of deviation. For Yat... "that one is a little similar to the flower demon mantis, except for its strength, it should be the same kind." "That one feels like goblin..." "that''s right. Is there a centaur in this forest? At the beginning, in order to solve the problem of the experiment, many thunder light centaurs were used. I don''t know if this one has any extraordinary ability. It seems that it is not. It''s too weak. Forget it, it''s not worth catching. " "There are no extraordinary birds here... Can only capture ordinary crows?" More than an hour later, after a breathtaking heart beating journey, the tired freshmen finally arrived in front of hogmott''s campus. Through the forest, the end of the path spread out a nearly 200 meters long, flat area, towering, like castle like buildings standing in the forest surrounded by a sudden plain. In addition, there is a large school wall around the spire shaped buildings, which are four or five times larger than the average campus. "There''s hogmott ahead." Martha looked at the crowd and said, walking to the campus. The freshmen also followed. When they entered the campus, they found that... all the freshmen had arrived. "Why?" Fiona asked in surprise and doubt. "Because it took the farthest route." Martha''s behavior of deliberately circling the circle did not deceive Yat at all. After all, through the memory of crotti and Martha, Yat has completely mastered the terrain here. The reason why Martha did this... "little girl, it''s still too young to want to expose my horse''s feet through magical creatures."Although revealing "true identity" is planned, it''s too early. It will take him a while to get to the bottom of it. ... time comes to night. The entrance ceremony is at night, or dinner time to be exact. The place where the entrance ceremony was held was in the hall of hogmott. The freshmen walked into the hall and sat around long rows of tables according to the college and grade. Hundreds of candles were lifted into the air by the magic power, and the dark auditorium was illuminated by the light. The ceiling was specially opened for the moonlight. The mysterious magic atmosphere is rendering the whole space. Even the freshmen of the magician family can''t help but immerse themselves in this grand ceremony. As an enchanter, art stands on Fiona''s shoulder. Although it will be more enjoyable to look down from this angle, he still looks around. Black cats, crows, blackbirds, owls, mice, squirrels... All kinds of small creatures are quietly around their owners. The power from the "calming mantra" has affected these small creatures with weak resistance to magic. Then, art raised his head and looked at the four flags hanging on the high platform of the auditorium above the preaching platform. Pure white unicorn, green Griffin, black bat, brown gorem. The flag is painted with the logo of the four colleges. Under the four flags, there are eight small flags. They are: the first side: the shield is at the back, and in front is the composite pattern of wand and sword crossing. The second side: on the blue background map, the constellations formed by numerous pale yellow stars are constantly changing - Astrology. About astrology, astrology, celestial movement and so on. The third side: a fuzzy pattern similar to the brain, which can be associated with a different scene every time I look at it. The subject of various illusions and illusions of magic. Fourth: the pattern of a Western Fire Dragon and a phoenix entangled with each other -- Magic biology branch it mainly studies creatures, including magical creatures, and various creatures including demons, as well as various magic related to creatures such as controlling demons and animalizing. Fifth side: many human figures wearing simple magic robes -- ancient magic department. The subject of Archaeology and the study of ancient magic. The sixth side: a slightly terrifying pattern formed by skeletons and dark blue background - the study of undead, spirit and various curse magic. Seventh side: a huge potion pot with bubbles of various colors floating out of the pot. The study of potions and alchemy, including the manufacture of potions and magic props such as wands. The eighth side: the flag of a black cat riding a broom - basic application department. The subject of various basic magical applications such as magic and flying. The academic flag is static, but the content and pattern of subject banner are dynamic images. The position of the flag has obvious implication. For example - the flag of astrology and Phantasia is under the flag of Unicorn. The flag of the family biology lies under the flag of the Griffin. The flag of necromancery and ancient magic is under the flag of black bat. The flag of alchemy and basic application is under the banner of gorem. Only the flag of the protection division is independent. This represents the main research direction of each college. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 "Which hospital will we be assigned to? It''s not high school, and not everyone will stay in the same place? " Fiona looked at the food on the table, and asked Anna in a small voice. Hogmott is a university. It''s the University of magic, not magic high school. The other two magic schools have affiliated high schools, but hogmott doesn''t. "I''m going to Griffin college without doubt." Anna, with her right hand on her cheek, said, bored, "what the jerotes are good at is the biology." The seven pure blood families - lacs, Gandalf, Cana, Hurd, agalu, Vladimir, jerot. The little man sitting near the two was too cronsou to hold glasses: Unicorn college is controlled by the lacs family, Griffin school is controlled by Cana family, black bat college is controlled by Vladimir and agalu family, and Golem school is controlled by the herder family. " Fiona listened to his explanation and nodded suddenly: "what about the Gandalf family?" "It''s Gandalf!" Kronsu corrected, "the Gandalf family is good at fighting, and the main members of the magic protection section are members of the Gandalf family, but the Gandalf family does not control any college, we are neutral." "The Cana and jerot families are reformists, the Vladimir and agalu families are traditional, and the lacs, gandalfs and Hurd families are neutral." Next to Marlin Ford felt her red hair: the lacs family is very powerful. Unicorn college is absolutely in position. No matter whether they participate in the fight, other colleges can''t fight it. Columbus College does not participate in the fight, and Griffin college and black bat academy are totally opposite. You can even see the students of Griffin college and black bat in school The opposition of students at bat college. " "Boring to the extreme." Kronsu muttered, "with that idle heart fighting, it''s better to focus on learning to fight." Although he hates fighting, internal combat is even more annoying. Anna felt her hand and bent into a claw shape, and scratched her way to the table of the black bat Academy: No, I think it''s very interesting to embarrass those who have rusted their brains. Maybe it''s good to hurt them...! " A voice rang behind her: although I am very in favor of your idea, you''d better not do that, young miss jerot Anna jumped out of the stool, just like a little wolf frightened. It was a female magician, who looked nearly forty years old and mature, and was beautiful. She was wearing a pale green wizard robe with a wide brimming cap on his head. Her feet left the ground, suspended on the ground like they were weightless. She looked at Anna and blinked the green, whirlwind eyes: I believe you will join Griffin academy, right "Of course! I''m Anna, Anna jerot. " Anna replied quickly, adding her name along with her own. As a member of the jerot family, she naturally knew that the dean of Griffin Academy was in front of her, flora Cana, a legendary female magician in this era. "OK, Miss Anna, your decision is very pleasant." Then she turned to Fiona: "you will join Griffin college, this beautiful blonde, right?" "I''m Fiona Victoria, I haven''t decided yet..." Fiona replied nervously. "It doesn''t matter. Griffins are free. I respect your choice." The Dean, flora, smiled kindly, and was ready to skim over her and look at others, but she settled as she crossed from the body of art. She stared at art and looked at him carefully: it was a beautiful crow. I saw such a perfect crow for the first time The body shape of art is specialized in all aspects, and it is not too much to say that it is the most beautiful crow. Yat blinked and said with the emphasis of crow learning: "you are the most beautiful wizard I see! It''s a great figure! " At the words of Yat, Flora''s eyes smile into a seam: what a lovely bird Then she turned to Fiona: crows are more popular than black cats, aren''t they? Whether as an assistant or as a magic, the only pity is that the feathers are black, which reminds people of those annoying black bats. " The magicians of the Cana family are good at the magic of long wind. The creatures flying in the sky, especially birds, are all the magic masters of the Cana family, except bats. At this time, with the opening of the door, a white light flew over the students'' heads and fell on the left-hand Dean position:"Dean FRA, the ceremony is about to begin. Please get back to your position quickly and don''t instill unnecessary thoughts into the children." "OK." Fra responded, then turned, like a gust of wind, disappeared in place, and when it reappeared, she was already sitting on the dean''s seat. "Equivalent to Apocalypse II... Lv15?" Short contact, let Yate has found out her strength level. The strength of the world mainly depends on the state of the magic spell. Moreover, the strength fluctuates greatly. Without the charm, there will be nothing. In this world, there is no problem for ordinary people to kill a powerful magician with a knife. It can only be said that the upper limit of the strength of this Fula is about lv12-lv15. Then art''s eyes turned to the old man in the white robe and pointed hat sitting on the far left of the dean''s seat. He should be stronger than FRA, but not much stronger, and weaker. Lv16. As att compares the memory and actual situation of crotti and Martha, magic and space fluctuate in the remaining two deans and principal positions. The headmaster was an old magician in a gray robe with a thick metal wand that could be used as a mallet. Obviously, this was from the Gandalf family. The dean of gorem college was a middle-aged man, with an impatient look on his face and a blank eye, as if he were not interested in the ceremony at all. The dean of the black bat academy is a beautiful black straight woman in a red and black dress. She looks at the freshmen with interest. According to crotti''s memory, hogmott''s headmaster is indeed the strongest, and the strongest in the magic world. The estimated strength of search is lv16-lv19. It''s the same level as he is now, but if he does, there''s no doubt that Yat will win. The magician in this world seems to have no higher level than art. It is not feasible to gain bad luck experience through killing. In other words, you can only upgrade by collecting bad luck. As art stretched, the entrance ceremony began. The white bearded headmaster, leaning on a huge metal wand, began to speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 "Children, you will see a beautiful, mysterious and magical world..." with the sound of his speech, Yat looked curiously at the old wizard from Gandalf family in the position of headmaster. The experience of each other is quite legendary. In his youth, when he had not mastered much magic, he defeated an adult flying dragon in close combat. The flying dragon was different from the giant dragon, but the adult Nanzhou flying dragon also had the strength of lv10. When he was young, he took advantage of the entanglement of other magicians, took the opportunity to attack the leader of the black Mage at that time and killed the other party. Later, he occupied a place in the magic Council and united with powerful courage the families of white magicians who were in serious internal strife at that time, and suppressed the temporarily revived black mages at one stroke. After he became the president of hogmott, the magic University, which was in decline because of the separation and independence of the two colleges at that time, was rejuvenated. He has developed and innovated many magic charms and so on... all kinds of legendary experiences make this old man with grey robe and long beard covered with glory of various honors and fame. Ambrose Gandalf. Art scanned the wrinkles and gray hair of his face, and if he was right, this would have been the protagonist of his time. There is no doubt that this world is inferior to the glory world. After seeing amberlil, the strongest old magician in the magic world, art is convinced of this. Take Rongguang world to limit the strongest people to two lower levels. For example, the strongest are only lv20, which is about lv20-lv29. Then the world itself is multi-level three or multi-level four. According to the various loopholes found before, the possibility of multiple three levels is higher, that is, about lv30-lv39. The advanced and powerful world will be set in great detail on the fate track. Because the stronger the world is, the stronger the control will be, and the actions of the products can be controlled in detail. Therefore, we dare to set the fate track in detail. And the weaker the world is, the weaker the control power is. Therefore, in terms of fate trajectory, it is quite vague. For example, XX played an important role in a certain era. It will not be certain that on an event, the time range will also be very wide, and the specific contact with whom will not be set up details. Even the protagonist of the event is replaceable - as long as there is such a person doing such a thing, no matter who does it, as long as it is the creation of the world. In this way, the world will be able to obtain the feedback power of destiny completion from the creation, so as to enhance itself. Moreover, the lower the world is, the more afraid it is to operate in multiple lines - the Sao operation of 20 leading characters in an era is not very common in the seven level world, which is learned from lyndt''s memory. In general, there are one or two lucky stars in the world, and then the world opens golden fingers to the leading characters indirectly, so that the protagonists can grow up and reap the power of destiny. And after the end of the era, they will lose the identity of the protagonist, lose the protection of luck. Just like now... in art''s perspective of doom, what you can see in amberlil is that black is more than white. The fortune of this world is white, not the blue of glory world. This old man, has entered the road of death. According to the ratio of bad luck to good luck, the old man will die within ten years. However, Ambrose Gandalf did not know that a seemingly ordinary crow had declared his death. He just felt an inexplicable chill. This chill made him stop his speech, and his heart was alert: is it the dark mage who has done something? On the armrest of his chair, a beautiful red bird raised its head and looked around after its master''s action. A bird''s and a man''s eyes flit over all the students, including art. But art''s noumenon is hidden in the depths of the crow''s soul. To find him, we need not only to be able to see through the soul, but also to be at least a belief level creature to find the existence of art. Now it seems that there is only one existence in the world that can find him - the will of the world. Moreover, if the other party has only three levels of diversity, even lv39 needs to actively break into the rule corridor of the world and meet the will of the world in a short distance, so that the other party can find that he is not the creation of the world. Art was not stupid enough to break in. And... there are systems. If the system is willing to contribute, even if Yat runs to the world will of the world, it is not sure whether the other party can detect it.At amberlier''s side, except for the indifference of the dean of gorem college, the other three presidents had some doubts about his action to stop his speech. The white robed Dean of the unicorn academy squeezed his eyes and asked in a voice: "Ambrose, I don''t think you''ve forgotten your speech." "I''m not old enough, Clement." To his friend''s quizzical inquiry, Ambrose only whispered: "I''m just a little upset." "Restless?" Clement repeated, "maybe I should check hogmott''s defenses. I don''t want to see the dark mage come in again." "You should have done that long ago, clement, or you can leave it to me." The dean of the black bat academy, the youngest looking voluptuous woman, said languidly. "No, Elizabeth. If it''s given to you, there''s going to be trouble in hogmott." Before clement in the white robe answered, the voice of the Griffin master FRA had already sounded. Seeing their actions, even Ambrose could not help shaking his head. Looking at the students chatting below, Ambrose suppressed his uneasiness and said in a loud voice: "children, let''s start the branch ceremony - it will decide which college you go to." "Bright, just and beautiful unicorn." "Free, intelligent and brave Griffin." "The traditional, powerful and mysterious black bat." "Calm, erudite and subtle gorem." Hearing this announcement, the students from the magician family, who were already impatient with the lengthy speech, could not help but be happy. Only the new students from Muggle families who have little knowledge of the magic world will listen to the speech with interest, and they, like most old students, are already sleepy. In fact, the branch ceremony is mainly aimed at the freshmen of Muggle origin. For the freshmen from the larger mage family, it has basically been decided which college to go to, but obviously only about 40% of the freshmen from the black bat college or Griffin college are on the whole. The rest are Muggles or centrists. Muggles will not be assigned to the black bat Academy. They will choose between the unicorn or gorem College of the neutral school, or the Griffin academy close to Muggle. However, witches from neutral families may go to any college. Subsequently, the deans, in accordance with the usual practice, began to preach the disciplines and concepts of their own colleges. But old rival Griffin Dean FRA and black bat college president Elizabeth naturally began to mix in the introduction of private goods, mutual derogatory. Marinfeld listened to the two deans'' speeches and whispered to Cronus: "that''s what women are..." Cronus glanced at him, then turned his head and continued to look at the dean of gorem College: "mariford, I hope your speech will not be regarded as sexism." "How could it be? What does it have to do with sexism... "Marlenford wanted to say something, and then she thought of the neurotic pastoral feminism. Unlike normal feminism, the kind of crazy people like cancer patients are very disgusting. As a family of Muggles and magicians, malenfeld had a lot of contact with Muggle world. Because of the beautiful female characters in cartoon games, many companies have been complained about on the grounds of "materialized women". Moreover, such a trend has also spread to the magic world... the advertisements of magic shops published in the magician''s daily have been complained about using beautiful female magicians as models. "Perhaps a patriarchal organization should be set up to complain about all kinds of works using handsome male characters to ''materialize men'', and an animal equality association to accuse the elimination of ugly and unhealthy animals." After a few murmuring complaints, marlenford looked again at Cronus: "which college do you want to go to? Susu Susu "It''s Cronus! Not four sous After a habitual complaint, cronsoxi held his glasses and replied, "I want to go to gorem college." "Well, I know." "I''d better go to Griffin college," said Marlene Ford, who did not have the look I expected You don''t have to think about it. Although lax college is a neutral school, the requirements for magic talent and art are relatively high. Gorem college will add alchemy and potions, and malevold doesn''t want to be exposed to that. So Griffin Academy. Then he looked at Anna with a smile: "miss jerlott, I hope we will be a college." "I don''t want to."Anna glanced at him, ignored his enthusiasm, but threw her enthusiasm to Fiona: "Fiona, have you decided?" Standing on the table, Yat also takes a look at Fiona and is more concerned about her decision. Although staying in any college is almost the same, it will affect his action more or less. It''s better to be Griffin academy or black bat Academy. Compared with a bad old man and a middle-aged man, two beautiful deans who can raise their eyes are better. "I... I don''t know." People''s eyes, let Fiona can''t help pursing her mouth. Although she knew the direction to choose from Anna for a long time, she didn''t know which one to choose after so long, and the division ceremony had already started - the black division hat, which looked like Mandela grass and could detect shallow consciousness and personality, was noisy in the auditorium Echo: "Walker jerot, proud and traditional young man, you belong to black bat Anna''s eyes widened at the words. "Walker!? Black bat!? What is he thinking? " Jarot is a family of innovators! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 When the four looked up, the proud looking boy, Walker jerot, raised his neck and gave a sneer of contempt at the corners of his mouth. Then he walked to the long table where the black bat Academy was located. Compared with other colleges'' welcome to the freshmen who are assigned to their own colleges, most of them are black bat college students from the traditional magician family. For walker from the jarot family, he shows doubts, bewilderment, schadenfreude and vigilance of all kinds of emotions - but there is no welcome. Walker was stunned by this, but bravely went to the new growth table of the black bat academy and sat down. Compared with these, it was more difficult for him to stay with those humble magicians who were born in Muggles. Looking at such a scene, Elizabeth, the dean of the black bat academy, has a strong smile on her face. She looks at flora with a slight irony. Although the other side''s face is calm, she still catches the gloom. "What a good boy." Elizabeth clapped her hands gently, trying to annoy flora. The wind is gentle and violent. The wand in the hand has not been lifted, the long strands of light green hair has been floating. "FRA, please continue with the ceremony." Headmaster Ambrose forced his stick down, and the clear sound spread throughout the auditorium. "Flora looked at Elizabeth with hostile eyes for three seconds, then sat back in her seat. The branch ceremony continued. Yat watched the freshmen take turns to walk up and put the ugly black division hat on his head. Although each one is short, but the total time, Yat can clearly perceive that the magic attached to the branch hat captures the students'' lost thoughts. "Susu Susu Gandalf! Gorem college Not long after Cronus put it on his head, the ugly faced branch hat opened its mouth wide and cried. "My name is Cronus!" Exasperated, Crusoe flung the division cap on the floor and frowned as he walked to the long table at gorem college. "Against you! I''m going to sue you! Ambrose! Hornheim! How rude he is Exclaimed the division hat, then jumped up and turned in the air, accusing the president amberlil and the dean of gorem college, hornheim holder. The headmaster Ambrose just laughed. Cronus was a child of his family, and he was very familiar with it, so he didn''t say much. Hohenheim, the expressionless middle-aged man, helped his glasses, looked at the branch hat and whispered to himself: "too much talk, make a new one." Although he was talking to himself, his voice was not small.... "um..." the voice of the branch hat stopped abruptly and he didn''t speak at all. At this time, Marlene Ford came over, picked up the branch hat, patted the dust on it, and then put it on her head: "how about it!? Should I go to Griffin academy? " "Yes, marlenford schulke! Griffin Academy. " More than ten seconds later, the branch hat answers with concise words. "Great! I love you! Dear old hat Marlenford gave the division hat a hard kiss and handed it to the next boy. The student took the branch hat with a slight dislike, put it on his head, and then the voice rang out: "black bat academy!" "Ah!" The freshman was stunned by the instant report of the present. He didn''t want to go to the black bat! But there was no change in the meaning of the branch hat. The freshman could only pass the branch hat to the next person obediently, and then walked to the long table of the black bat academy reluctantly. "Hank Arik! Griffin academy "Fred Harry! Black bat academy "Jelliana Lavender! Gorem college "Shanga Donald! Griffin academy "Charles... Gorem......" "spike... Griffin..." "Carlos... Unicorn..." a personal name rings with the name of the hospital, and the branch hat frightened by hornheim''s recast manifesto no longer talks, and a continuous, concise and powerful branch decision is issued. "Anna jarot! Griffin academy "OK." As expected, Anna took off the branch hat from her head and handed it to... "Fiona, haven''t you thought about it yet "Not yet..." Fiona said to herself sheepishly, then put on the division hat.Anna goes back to her original position and sits next to art. "I don''t know which college Fiona will be assigned to, if only Griffin college." "Fiona Victoria! Gorem college Less than two seconds after Anna sat down, the sound of the yard hat rang. "What? Gorem... Why gorem. " Looking at the incredible face of Anna, Yat is quite satisfied. He is good at alchemy. Then he flapped his wings and flew up to Fiona''s shoulder. After picking up the black cat, Anna also went to Fiona''s side and said earnestly: "Fiona, don''t worry, I''ll find you!" Looking at Anna''s expression, Fiona couldn''t help laughing: "our dormitories are very close, and our classes are usually the same." Then she walked briskly to the long table at gorem college, leaving Anna with a long face. "Hello, are you on such a good relationship?" Marlene Ford, sitting opposite her, looked puzzled. "Shut up, stupid man." "Ha?" ... as time went on, the branch ceremony was over, and all the students returned to the dormitory after dinner. The dormitory is a room for three people - one room for each, but in fact, it''s a room for each person, just like a shared apartment. With Fiona, of course, there are two girls. One, named jelliana lavender, was a very "traditional" dressed girl who looked 15 or 16. Pointed black hat, half of the face is covered by hair, and the dark mage''s robe completely covers the curve of the body. As she walked into the door, ATT could smell the strange mixture of many potions on her body. Magic was a black cat. And another girl... Fiona widened her eyes and looked at the smiling tiger tooth girl with a suitcase in front of her: "Anna? Why are you here? " "I applied for a change of dormitory!" "When did you apply?" "That doesn''t matter!" Two black cats tilted their heads at the same time, while jelliana was not interested in their actions. Instead, she turned her head and looked at Art: "can I have two feathers?" "What do you say?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 That night, after Fiona and the other two girls went to sleep, Yat began to act - through the skill of the phantom of separation, Yat left a avatar as a cover, and the noumenon flew out of the dormitory. "It''s hard to imagine that the world has such a rule as" wand can greatly increase magic effect ". Is it to limit it Leaning against the edge of the castle, art moves quietly. Without the support of the framework of world rules, the ability of night sorcerer can''t work at all. Yat can''t move through the shadow shuttling habit. "We need to upgrade the level of Raven mage and night wizard to lv25 as soon as possible, and make a core breakthrough to integrate the abilities of night wizard with that of Raven mage." At present, the only thing that glory world has left for art is the rich wizard thinking and research methods - although the forms of power are different, it is still feasible to do similar manipulation. Without using his own skills and just using magic, Yat estimated that his own strength should be comparable to that of the dean of Griffin Academy. Now what Yat has to do is to find out hogmott completely, and then make a large number of crows in the nearby forest relying on the origin of various races and the blueprint of life. He is very strong right now, but there are two concepts of crow and crow. With crows, he is the ultimate boss of blood and blue bars, and with crows, he is a combined fleet of aircraft carriers. Now let''s check out the topography of hogmott''s campus. He''s seen the memories of crotti and Martha over and over again, but he''ll have to confirm it himself before he can rest assured. Hogmott forest is very large, and there is a large, some abrupt plain in the center. The whole campus is built on this abrupt plain. It''s like a stone forest surrounded by walls. A wall similar to the city wall surrounds the whole campus - before hogmott became a school, it was the stronghold of magicians thousands of years ago, and then the strategic fortress of black mage and white mage. The college is divided into five areas. To the north is the unicorn academy, to the west is the Griffin academy, to the south is the black bat academy, and to the north is gorem college. In the middle is the public area, which is filled with various magic classrooms and important facilities, as well as the gathering place of buildings such as auditorium. The shape is like this: - Unicorn - Griffin public gorem - black bat - and most of the teachers'' and principals'' offices are located in the central magic tower in the middle area. The magic tower unique to the four deans is located in each college. Illusory, like the beautiful white spire of one corner. Tall, majestic Brown spires of a mountain. The silent, ominous black spire of ruins. Massive Brown spires of stone columns. Att tried to stay away from the spire where the headmaster amberlil and the four deans were located. The students'' dormitories of each college are separated and located in the four colleges, not far from or near the headmaster''s spire. Each college also has a dedicated dormitory for teachers, which is connected with the student dormitory, and there is a classroom dormitory near the headmaster''s spire. However, compared with the number of students, the number of teachers is much less, so they can not occupy much space. Of the 20 avatars that Yat separated out, 19 carefully bypassed the deans'' spires and carefully passed through the teachers'' dormitories, avoiding sight and observing each area carefully. There is also space in hogmott''s basement, which is the underpass connecting the spires, but according to crotti and Martha''s memory, it seems to have been closed for 20 years. Nearly two hours had passed after the phantoms had carefully surveyed all the buildings except the headmaster''s and Dean''s spires, and had entered them for a more detailed observation. There are also some less important buildings on the four corners. "In general, there is no error." After confirming this, art flutters back to the dorm at gorem college and stops at Fiona''s bedside to remove the phantom of separation. ... in the unicorn Academy. Wearing a white lace nightdress, Claudia was sleeping. Not far from her bed, in a bird''s nest, a snow-white, crow like pigeon opened its eyes, and its gray eyes blinked. but as like as two peas, the look of the eyes changed. Then, with a look of pain on her face, she woke up from the bed. Claudius, who has been controlled by art, will find that her soul has changed greatly if anyone can see her soul form.The body is still in human form, but the arms have been completely deformed into the shape of a bird''s wing, while the legs from the knee down have become the shape of bird''s feet. Moreover, it is still slowly changing. On the body of the soul, the spirit body is constantly and slowly deforming, forming the shape of feathers and attaching to the surface of the soul. Crow turns siren Banshee. The race source of siren banshee, Yat naturally has. Combined with the soul form of the siren Banshee transformed by crows, Yat got a new source of race. Crow turns siren. Although not too mature, but the soul structure is stable enough. Because he had no familiar psionic powers, Yat modified his soul form by manipulating mental power and magic. He was not as skilled as before. In order to remain hidden, he slowed down as much as possible. The soul of Claudius has changed from human to siren. Different from the one button conversion of "crow conversion" through the system, this is completely manual. The racial transformation in the soul is painful, but with the progress of the transformation, the pain has been much alleviated. On the first day of her capture, she was transformed into a soul. After three hours of howling, her eyes were numb and her face was numb. But after that, the pain became less and less, and the bad eyes never appeared again. However, thanks to the fear and obedience brought about by this pain, the process of art''s brainwashing has become extremely simple. In order to avoid the rest of the people, in order to avoid the rest of the people, at the time of the change, Artie put her right hand over her head, frowned slightly, and then moved back trembling, sitting on two pillows with her back against the head of the bed. Her eyes are a little hazy. I don''t know why, she always feels that her hands have become a pair of wings, her feet have become a pair of bird feet, and the skin under her pajamas has been covered with layers of beautiful and beautiful soft feathers. "I shouldn''t have used the transfiguration mantra to..." crotti thought in a trance. But these changes are spiritual, not physical. When the transformation is complete, you can capture it. His contract with Claudius was in the form of the magic contract of the world, and he had not yet captured crows. On the one hand, she wanted to test whether her soul was abnormal or not. On the one hand, I want to see the results of the experiment and see if the life blueprint of the ravenized siren is stable enough. If it''s not stable, the contract won''t work. Now, a week before school began, the seventh day after her capture by art, she had returned to hogmott, where she had been at school for a week. From another perspective, Yat can confirm that she has not been found. This is the crow dove. In the same way that Martha was being watched, art captured crotti''s demons to monitor their condition. Although she has been brainwashed, she does not know about the capture of the devil by art under art''s careful operation. In order to avoid accidents, Claudius, who has been instilled with various loyalty concepts, is still on guard by art. Only a crow servant with close ties can make Yat pay more than 50% of the trust, which is the consistent concept of Yat. Looking at chlotte''s look, art estimated in his heart: "it''ll be finished in half an hour." When it''s done, art uses crow capture to control her. In this way, the preliminary plan is OK. The next step is to expand our influence. Through crotti, we can control part of hogmotry''s magicians, establish a secret organization, and then collect resources to create powerful Crows - there are not many powerful birds in this world. The most powerful, perhaps, is the use of headmaster amberlil, the beautiful bird similar to the Phoenix chick. With the passage of time and the gradual calming down of crotti''s heavy breathing, art can perceive that her soul has gradually calmed down. The shape of the soul is also very close to a raven siren Banshee. It''s ok now. [capture crow lv19: you can improve the capture success rate by 15% through... (1402115000)... strengthen the capture. Net of flogging: deals 1 damage to captured crow minions, temporarily increases target''s total attribute by 5%, and stacks up to three levels. ¡¿ a glance at the ability to capture crows catch crows! In the body of the white dove, the poor mental power surged up, forming an illusory black net and flying to crotti.[capture success] crotti, when the net of capture flies in, there is no resistance at all, and the body is caught. Then, a part of the net of capture penetrated into her body, penetrated into the spiritual sea, and entered the soul area through the spiritual bridge, which bound the soul who lost the resistance ability because of the soul pain. After a brief pause, the net of capture is completely integrated with crotti''s soul, and then becomes a dense contract text, which penetrates into the soul after the brief appearance of crotti''s body surface. Then, the contract words formed by the net of capture formed a chain, which stripped a group of souls and moved back from the opposite direction. With the sound of the chain, the familiar contract chain emerges around art''s noumenon. It''s the shape of a raven siren. Looking at this light spot of soul, art''s Noumenon moves, and a cloud of black fog stretches out and draws it into the noumenon and places it next to other soul light spots. Among the more than 10000 dim light spots of soul like a star ring, the brightest one is so conspicuous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 The first class of the next day is an ancient magic course, which tells about the history of magic. The narrator is a teacher at the black bat Academy. Just like other traditional magicians, this teacher is full of resentment when he talks about the brilliant history of the magician, and then vent the resentment on the students and Muggle freshmen like Fiona. Or Anna, like her, stands firmly on the family members of the reformist camp. "Miss Victoria, please repeat the important event I just mentioned, 500 years ago, when the black mage would gain an advantage in the war with the white mage." The old sorceress, who looked like an old witch in a fairy tale, shrieked. "Professor gegwu, you didn''t talk about this paragraph just now!" Next to Anna know that she is deliberately picking fault, can not help but stand up to say. "Shut up, miss jarot. I told you, as a punishment for not listening carefully, Griffin academy will lose two points!" Gerbil glanced at her. "How can you do this?" Anna''s eyes widened and her face was incredulous. Other Griffin college students are also a little angry, and those Muggle born freshmen are also confused. Although we knew yesterday that the black bat academy and Griffin college are not dealing with each other, they did not expect to go so far. College scores are settled at the end of each semester, and honors are given, and colleges with high academic scores are given preferential treatment for things like venues and facilities. Teachers will also be affected. Therefore, the college score is very important. Competition is necessary. Academic scores are the embodiment of competition, which can enhance cohesion in disguise. It is impossible without cohesion. In this world, lone Rangers can''t walk. They need unity and cohesion. The college score is set for this. Art takes a look at Fiona, and the old witch has said it, but only mentions it, which is still mixed in the sarcastic language that Fiona and other Muggle born magicians do not want to listen to. And, if art remembers correctly, the cause of this event is the Muggle magician. At that time, the magicians enslaved a kind of creature called "Smurf", which was similar to Goblin. Because of the affinity of magic, this kind of creature generally became the assistant and servant of magicians. It can be said that the "Smurfs" constitute the bottom of the magic world and the foundation of the magic pyramid. However, under such circumstances, because of the humanistic trend of thought in the Muggle world, Muggle magicians even took the action to liberate the Smurfs. It''s not surprising to have this idea, but the problem is that the magic world had already realized this and realized the particularity of the Smurfs at that time. They were taking a peaceful evolution way to slowly eliminate the Smurfs from the magic world and let the magicians themselves be each layer of the pyramid. However, the stupid and Muggle born magicians formed an organization to overthrow and liberate almost all the Smurfs in the peaceful evolution of the whole magic world. Or free all the Smurfs enslaved by the white magicians. The turbulent Smurfs brought the whole magic world, or the white mage''s power, into a great decline. Taking advantage of the situation, the black mage defeated the order of the white mages. The black mage once controlled most of the countries in the Muggle kingdom. Even the dark mages set up the church. The original white magicians were also called vicious. For example, female magicians were called "Witches" and "Witches" and were attacked everywhere. It took more than 300 years for the white mage to regain his position and restore order. As a knife to overthrow the white mage, the stupid and Muggle born magician was resisted by almost all the white magicians. Professor gegwu said this in order to ridicule Fiona, a Muggle born magician. In the memory of crotti and Martha, the professor had used it more than once to ridicule his students in the history of the magic world, but was later warned by the headmaster Ambrose, so he was restrained. Originally, she would preach about the darkness of the magic world caused by the stupid behavior of Muggle magicians. Looking at the face of the shriveled old woman, Yat also made some moves. Fiona, who was still trying to figure out what Professor gegwu had said, suddenly burst into a memory of her memory when she was browsing through the history of magic textbook. "Well, Miss Victoria doesn''t know, so gorem College..." when gegwood was ready to announce the deduction with a smile, Fiona''s voice rang: "the event is -" the memory of that particular clear text enables Fiona to recite it word by word.Moreover, under art''s operation, although the content has not changed, under the function of rhetoric and tone, it sounds like a group of traditional magicians who are too pedantic and careless in prevention, which leads to the darkness of the magic world. Professor gegwu''s smile was stiff on her face, and her bark like skin and stiff expression made her look like a corpse. After carefully recalling the other party''s words and finding that there was no mistake in what he said, she gave Fiona a vicious look: "very good, Miss Victoria, you answered very well." That''s what it says, but it''s full of resentment. Gegwu''s demon, a black crow, looked at her face, gave a humanized sigh, then took a look at Fiona and murmured in a low voice: "although it''s great, the old witch won''t stop. I hope the little girl won''t quit school." This sentence has not been heard by anyone. The Angry Professor gegwu is thinking about various methods to deal with Muggle students. He does not pay attention to them. Other students are too far away to hear, but the perceptive Yat hears them. When he turned his eyes and looked at the black crow, he heard another word. "That crow is ugly." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± It''s not about him, is it? "Just as stupid as molick in gold street, just looking around." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Look! What a fool to do! Like Mrs. Leno''s black and white sled dog ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "I''m so ashamed of my kind, my God!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Art always thought he was a very tolerant person. How could the bad words of a crow annoy him? Of course not. How could art be so stingy? Of course not. When someone speaks ill of himself, he will never do anything to kill the other party. They will not use the magic of "overeating" + "excretion not only" to teach each other. "Binge on food and drink!" "More than excretion!" The digestive system of birds is different from that of humans. In order to lose weight and make it easier to fly, birds in ordinary creatures do not have bladder and large intestine, therefore, the food in the mouth can be discharged from the body within 15 minutes at the earliest. And binge eating is magic developed by magicians for anorexia creatures. Excretion is not only to deal with similar situations, but also to let the magical object excrete immediately. And the combination of "overeating" and "excessive excretion"? "Damn it! What are you doing "Ah www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 "Hey, Fiona, do you remember the ugly look on Professor gargogh''s face after you got it right? She had to add five points to gorem college, and her crows covered the whole classroom with feces!!! Oh, that''s crazy In the evening, Anna talked happily about what had happened in the morning, which was so happy that Professor gergwood''s expression at that time would never be forgotten in her life. But the dry smile Fiona just said, "don''t you think it''s dirty?" "Well, it''s dirty, too." Hearing her words, Anna was helpless. Then she turned to the other person and said, "what do you think? My sister? " The object of her speech was celiana lavender, who, because her name and the syllables after her name were pronounced exactly the same, had come to call her "my sister.". "I just want a feather, Angus, give me a feather," she said, as she tried to grab at and pull a feather from art''s body. After art lifted her peaked hat and let her fall to the sky, she almost showed her pants. She stood straight and said to Yat: "I just want a feather, Angus, give me a feather." "I refuse, girl." Art flapped his wings, put his hat over her head, looked down at her "unless you want to show me your panties." "Of course, if you want to." "Forget it." The girl who has no character has no feeling at all. No, it''s four nothing. Art can find out that she really doesn''t care to show him the panties because it''s just a crow. "I''m not a crow, little girl." Said Yat silently. After Yat refused again, jeriana looked at Anna, tidied up her clothes and said: "I think Professor gegwu''s crow is under the curse of overeating and excretion "Overeating? More than excretion? I haven''t learned these two Charms yet Anna blinked and Fiona, next to her, listened inquisitively. "This is the curse of two side doors." "Very few people remember these two charms, even if it''s a formal magician." Art next to him listens with interest. If compared with the glory world, the distinction of power in this world is quite... Fuzzy. There is only the difference between a novice magician and a formal Magician - and the condition of distinction is whether or not you have obtained a certificate from the school of witchcraft. There is no specific division of low, middle and high apprentices, and there is no difference between Apocalypse level I and Apocalypse II. If I have to say, the spirit power is about LV5 or above, which is the official magician. The power of a spell is determined by the spell itself, or by the rules of the world. Mental power can affect the power of a spell, making it stronger or weaker, but mental power cannot determine the power of a spell. Just like witchcraft, the final decision is the rules of the world. So... just like the magic learned in glory world, any spell skill that is not transformed into the framework of crow mage through core breakthrough will be invalid after leaving the world. What he can really use is the crow mage and the skills after the crow mage''s core breakthrough. That''s what Yate can understand. There are only two ways to use psychic spells without world rules. One is to simply shape the mental force and carry out a direct attack similar to physical impact - quite primitive and direct attack. Second, there is a framework of rules - relying on the rules to build a framework for the use of psychic magic. The rules of the world, or... Systems. In this regard, the system is a virtual machine, which can realize the magic of approximate world rules. Crow mage''s professional skills are what it supports. There are, and there are only two ways for Yat to get the ability to be universal in all the world. One is to improve the skills of the system with the crow mage as the core framework. Second, master at least one rule. The rule is the existence of seven levels. If you want to master the rules, you have to be seven levels. If he gets to level seven, then he still has to worry about these? So, the second one is the same as "yes" and "no". It''s better to upgrade the professional level honestly, at least the system is not malicious to him. Speaking of it, the world''s curse is still quite fun. This kind of mischievous magic charm, he basically did not see in the glory world. And then she said, "which one of you wants to try the curse of overeating?"Anna and Fiona looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time like a rattle. "What about" more than excretion " The two girls shook their heads again. "What a pity." Celiana replied, expressionless, and walked to the bedroom with her black cat in her arms. When she got to the door, she stopped again and turned to ask: "can I have an Angus feather? victoria? I know you will Fiona is stunned and looks at Art: "Ann..." "no, I refuse." Art refused without hesitation. Nominally, Fiona is his master, but in reality, the relationship is the opposite. Fiona has no right to direct him. "I knew that." Celiana said to herself, and then looked at Anna, "Miss Jerome, can you help me find the nose tip hair of a blood sucking bat and the left front leg of a dried lizard? I need them. " "Well..." Anna thought, holding her chest in her hands. "Of course, it will be delivered tomorrow." "I''ll pay according to the market price." After an answer, jeriana went into the bedroom. "You are welcome! My sister! Can I sleep with you tonight? " Anna raised her arm with a smile and waved her hand vigorously. "No, I have to make potions. You''ll disturb me." A voice came from the door. Anna''s hands were akimbo, a pity expression: "it''s a pity that celiana has a good figure." Att flew to her shoulder and echoed: "mm-hmm, I''ll give her 85 points." "Angus, do you think so? Why 85? What''s the full mark? " Anna looks at art. "A hundred, of course!" Art stretched out his wings. "What''s Fiona''s score?" "Eighty five!" Art rubbed his chin with the feathers of his wings and said. "No, no, in that case, I think Fiona should have scored 100 points!" "Fiona is the best," Anna said, somewhat unconvinced "She''s really great." Art jumps from her left shoulder to her right shoulder, "but it''s not mature enough." "You like something more mature, OK." Anna nodded to show understanding, and then asked again: "so why did Fiona and jelliana have the same scores?" "You don''t know. Jelliana is in good shape, too." Fiona is a gold scroll, and jeriana is a black scroll. There is no big difference in appearance scores. But if they are in shape, both of them are in good shape, and even jieliana is better. And celiana put her body completely covered in the black robe. She was a "three noes" and was silent, so she dropped some points. Att leans into Anna''s ear and tells her about the three circumference data of celiana: "really? Angus, you are a genius "I think so." Art nods hard. "You..." Fiona looked at the action of one person and one crow quite speechless. "You are really like each other." "No, no, no," Anna lifted up her not plump chest. "Fiona, it''s called interest congruence. Angus and I have the same interest. We all like beautiful women!" After Anna tried to attack Fiona at night and was resisted by Fiona last night, it became clear that she was a lace. "Yes, yes, we all like beautiful women." Said Yat, echoing. To his surprise, Fiona, who thought he should get along well, is not so easy to get along with, if there is no master-slave identity. However, Anna, who originally thought it difficult to get along with, got along well because of the same interests. If they were really demons, he and Anna should have the best sex. This little girl is very interesting. At this time, Anna, with her chest in her hands, touched Yat''s paws: "Angus, Angus, how many points do you give me?" "Do you really want me to say it?" "Of course! I think I must have got 80 points! " "Where are you confident? Anna? You only have 70 points at most. You are too short and your chest is peaceful. " "Damn it! Angus! If you''re a man, you can''t find a girlfriend Although the mouth said don''t care, but as a woman, so straightforward evaluation, still can''t ignore. "Don''t worry about me, Anna. Wait until you find a girlfriend, as a man." Art looks at her airport and scoffs. "Is this a challenge? Angus!? I''m sure I can find my girlfriend! What is the bet? "Anna, who did not understand Yat''s irony, raised her head and was eager to try. "If I win, how about you give me a feather? Angus? " "What do you want?" "If you had your feathers, I''m sure jelliana would have agreed to sleep with me." Anna looked proud. "What if you lose?" Art flapped her wings and flew from her shoulder to Fiona''s bedroom. "Then I''ll let you touch my legs at will!" "I''m just a crow! Miss jarot! And your legs are not attractive! I''d rather touch Fiona''s legs. " Before flying into the door, art''s voice sounded in the little living room. "No! Angus! Your claws will scratch it! I''m the only one who can touch Fiona''s legs Anna''s voice, full of reluctance, rings behind him and makes him laugh. I''m so happy... I haven''t been so happy for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 At night, art didn''t leave the dormitory in person, or that he didn''t have to risk leaving the dormitory in person. He has the right people. ... Unicorn college. Claudia lacs, the young lady, left her dormitory with her crow dove. After controlling the light spot of the soul, forming a circle of hazy protective layer around the soul, as long as it does not penetrate her soul, no one can notice that her soul has become a raven siren sea demon. Moreover, crotti is also a necromancer who is good at camouflage. She has been teaching here for nearly five years. In the third year, she became a necromancer, and has not been seen through. No one could have imagined that, as a member of the lax family, she would become a necromancer, mastering a large number of necromancers that were forbidden to learn. Her husband was actually killed while fighting the sorcerer. The one who killed her husband was either someone else or herself. Chlotte laches. Her husband discovered the secret of being a necromancer and a black magician, so she was hurt by the killer. Crotti, who came out of her dorm, came to a wall. "Mrs. laches, it should be a break now." Hanging on the wall is a pair of oil paintings, and in the oil paintings, there is a woman wearing the noble clothes of hundreds of years ago. She is the ghost in the painting, and also the employee of hogmott. She is responsible for opening and closing the doors of the unicorn college dormitory and monitoring the anomalies in the Academy. The reward was for her boarding painting. When she saw chlotte, she was puzzled. Out at this time? "Yes, but I can''t sleep." With a trace of sadness on her face and tears, she said, "I miss Eric, our wedding anniversary is coming, but he..." as she said that, her low sobbing voice covered the words behind. "Oh, it''s really... Mr. Eric is so..." the ghost in the painting has a sad sigh: "please come back early, Mrs. lax." The next moment, the wall beside her moved to the left and right to reveal the passage. "Thank you." Chlotte wiped her tears, forced a smile, and walked over. When she walked over, the wall closed, and another ghost moved along the wall into her painting: "here I am ~ Vera ~ I seem to see Mrs. lacs... Oh, what''s going on? Vera, why are you crying "I think of my husband..." "do you have a husband? Didn''t you stay single until you died? " "... you are a nuisance." "Everybody says that." ... after leaving the first dormitory door, crotti asked the three ghosts in the painting to open the door and let her leave the dormitory for the same reason. Her action today is to investigate the headmaster''s magic spire, and it is not an action that needs to be covered up. During the day, as a teacher, she was full of classes, so she had no time to go to the dean''s magic spire for investigation. So art chose the night. And what she is going to, of course, is the minaret, Dean of the unicorn Academy. Crotti did not use the magic spell, but walked on foot - after all, she left the dormitory for reasons of distraction, and it was not a reasonable move to go straight to the dean''s spire. This kind of slow progress can also let art see the situation. Crowding dove standing on crotti''s shoulder, a light flashed in her bright eyes, and then her body was completely taken over by art. "Chlotte." Art''s voice came into crotti''s mind. "Master..." she responded respectfully and obediently. "You can walk around the lake of starlight first, and then go to the unicorn spire later." "Yes." According to art''s command, Claudia walked toward the lake of starlight. The unicorn academy is located in the northernmost part of the campus, the unicorn spire is in the middle of the unicorn academy, and the dormitory is in the south of the unicorn college. Xingguang lake is located in the southeast of Unicorn college, occupying the southeast corner of the college. This is not a very large lake, around which are cultivated some magical creatures or plants for medicinal or other materials. Especially the starlight firefly, this magical creature will emit beautiful light, whether as the main material of luminous potion or as the raw material of luxury goods, it is good. By the time Lottie came to the lake, but the crow did not control the pace.According to the plan, chlotte would go around here and go to Clement, the dean of the unicorn academy, who was a bit of a bit of an old urchin. But... it seems that the situation has changed a little. Art, standing on crotti''s shoulder, narrowed his eyes: "is that... Starlight firefly?" "Yes." Crotti echoed and took out his wand. Unlike art, who is able to force interference in magic by using only spiritual force, a magician must have three elements to use magic: magic spell, wand and spiritual power. This is the world''s rule limit. The magic wand and the free magic power have an effect through the mental power and the magic spell as the activation condition, so as to use the magic. Only magical creatures can use magic like abilities without wands and spells - but they can only use one. Art skips the two intermediate stages and directly interferes with magic with mental force. It''s equivalent to a magical creature becoming a magician. Crotti''s spiral wand looks like a unicorn''s unicorn, but it''s not real, it''s just an imitation of something else. After pulling out her wand, she points to a funny doll not far away, like a Disney mouse. The sudden doll was leaning against a small tree. The magic that haunts the doll is suspicious no matter how you look at it. There was a light on crotti''s wand: "reveal the prototype!" This is a response to deformation, which can relieve deformation. A white light flies to the doll and dispels the magic around it. Then, art sees that the Mickey Mouse Doll''s body shrinks rapidly and finally becomes a man. "Oh! Oh, my God! Excellent! I almost suffocated The man gasped and looked at crotti: "nice to meet you! Mrs. crotti, you saved my life "What are you doing here? Why did they become dolls? " Asked crotti. This man is the keeper of the botanical garden near Xingguang lake. "Because..." the man raised his wand and wanted to explain it. But at the moment when he raised his wand, a white light shot down his wand and flew it dozens of meters away. "Shoot down the wand!" He looked at crotti in disbelief: "Mrs. crotti?" "It''s just reasonable vigilance. Your actions are too suspicious." Chlotte, who mistakenly thought he was going to attack him, coughed after using the magic spell. "All right, all right." The man raised his hands: "so I don''t have a threat?" "Maybe." "Perhaps? OK, OK, I just... " the men began to explain why. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 As the man tells, crotti and Yat understand the situation. The guardian of the botanical garden, after discovering a giant starlight firefly, tried to use the transfiguration charm to bind it, but failed to use the curse. The charm acted on himself and turned himself into a funny doll. That''s stupid enough. looked at the man who was laughing and make complaints about it. Compared with the glory world, the magic in this world is much simpler and easier to control. But even such magic can be out of control, and it is enough. That''s right. "Chlotte, let him take you to the botanical garden." "Yes." Crotti responded obediently, then raised her head and looked up at the man with a dry smile and arms raised: "how is Mandela grass in the botanical garden, suluk "Mandela grass?" Su ruke heard the question, eyes a bright, straight body, "my training technology is first-class! Mandela grass is almost mature! Now there are three mature plants. Only in a few days, they will be all ripe! " The level of soruk as a magician is very poor. Even in school, most students above grade two are better than him. He will be recruited to hogmotry as a trainer, which is precisely because he is good at dealing with all kinds of magical creatures. "Then take me." Crotty spoke at att''s command. "Ah?" Suluk froze for a moment and then nodded. When he turned around and walked a few steps, he thought of something again, turned his head and said: "Mrs. crotti, do you have the approval? Mandela grass cannot be taken without the approval of your Excellency the president. " "No "But I didn''t say I wanted to take the Mandela grass," she said "Watch it?" Suruk said that his chest was also higher. It was a very good thing for him to show what he had cultivated to others. Then... "so... Can I pick up my wand?" "Of course, but you can''t hold it in your hand." "All right." Suruk shrugged his shoulders. Didn''t expect Mrs. crotti to be so mean. Is it menopause? ... the reason why Xingguang lake is called Xingguang lake is that there are many ore fragments with fluorescence characteristics at the bottom of the lake, which can keep the starlight continuously and release light when it is completely dark, just like fluorescein. They walked from one side of the lake to the other and entered the botanical garden. The road was bright all the way. "Mrs. crotti, according to the rules, this time is not allowed to visit, but it is!" Suluk coughed: "because you saved my life, this is a special treatment." And while crotti was dealing with him, art flew off crotti''s shoulders and wandered around the botanical garden. The moonlight passed through the transparent glass roof and sprinkled on the botanical garden. In the huge botanical garden, there are many separate greenhouses. Each greenhouse has a different plant. Mandela grass is dangerous. Its sound can cause people to faint or even die. So it is located in a greenhouse with good sound insulation. Br > the shape of a cat like plant is raised in the area of Madame Mandela. "Promise... No, wait a minute. You and he will go over there. I''ll have a look here." Art gave crotti a command. Then the skinny uncle, suluk, took an impatient step, and his spirits lifted him to the Mandela grass area. And Yat, who stays here, just glances at it and doesn''t care anymore. It''s just a pigeon. It''s not aggressive. It doesn''t destroy the plants like other creatures. Cat grass is not aggressive, and it''s safe here. And after they left here, art landed next to a cat grass. After carefully confirming that there was no surveillance magic around, art began to operate. This place can do some writing. Some articles can be done at the bottom of Xingguang Lake - such as a basement. In the botanical garden, a hidden passage can be made. There are basements in hogmott''s basement. Most of the places with buildings have underground passages. Except around here. The botanical garden has not been established for a long time, much shorter than that in the underground area.So there are not many places to choose from to make a basement on hogmott campus. It seems good to build a stronghold under the Xingguang lake. This temporary idea, but the concrete judgment is quickly processed in art''s brain. Dig a passage in the botanical garden and build a basement under the Xingguang lake. Of course, this is not the only stronghold. Eggs can''t be put in the same basket. Yat still understands this truth. We''re going to build a stronghold in hogmott forest. Moreover, compared with hogmot forest, the stronghold in hogmot school will be safer and more convenient. Just think about the location. It''s better to dig out a basement under Xingguang lake. It won''t seep. At this time, if only there were brown earth devil crows or shadow crows. The brown earth Raven can sense the earth, and the shadow Raven can burrow into the shadow and move below the ground. Although they can also use their capabilities now, because they are too far away, and because of the different world rules, their capabilities may not be able to take effect here. For example, there is no element in the world. It''s not about material elements like gold, silver, copper and iron, but elements like light, dark, earth, fire, water and wood. There are no such elements in the world. The ability of cinnamon magic crow to control the earth element is not able to play out here. The shadow of this world will not give birth to the power of shadow, and there is no shadow plane. It is a complete and ordinary shadow. It''s really troublesome... it''s convenient to directly capture birds and transform them into crows, but the strength is not strong. In a word, we have to build our own laboratory to make crows. What will be made after that? Crow turns into flaming vulture? A tree crow? Crow like dead branch bird? Smoke devil crow? Crow like armored bird? Dead bird? Crow turns starbird? Hellcrow? Melting fire devil crow? Fear of crows? How many birds turn into birds? Crow like mirage? Shadow crow? Maybe not. He didn''t have a blueprint for starbird''s life, because the time to capture starbird was too short. Although the research on the structure of starbird has been put into the plan for the crows to study, the result has not been reached yet, and he has encountered a space storm. It is necessary to sue the dead bird. Because the world is too low? Compared with the glorious world, the fortune and misfortune of this world are very few. It is very important for him that he can collect bad fortune. First, the crow turned into starbird, and then... all the crows without the life blueprint were removed - crow turned into withered branch bird, hell crow, melting fire devil crow, crow into armored bird... All of which he had not yet obtained the life blueprint. He also has no blueprint of life, but because of its strong effect on the dead, Yat specially asked the crows to analyze all the structures of the vulture, including the soul. Although it''s not as detailed as the blueprint of life, it''s OK to create a flaming vulture. Can the inflammation of the vulture exist without fire? Art is looking for a good position and sifting. The main ability is to control the elements of crows are excluded, the world has no elements. Mirage bird is a unique creature in the world of glory. Its ability basis is the unique energy of the world of glory. The ability is to manipulate trees, and tree crows that parasitize trees should be able to do so. How many birds turn into birds? The main ability of multiple birds is that multiple heads can spit acid, frost, flame and lightning... In addition to the fact that acid is the material acid in the body, other abilities are lightning.... but.... multiple headed birds have the ability to regenerate their heads quickly, which is also very useful. Moreover, multiple birds have multiple heads. Taking over the thinking of one bird can obtain a lot of computing power. It is an excellent material for establishing a thinking network and is necessary. Shadow crow''s words... The world has no shadow power... This is a bit difficult to do, but try to make a few and have a look. First, make a shadow crow, and then make crows to turn into many birds. Then, the ability of killing birds, crows turning into burning skeleton vultures, and tree born crows is a little chicken ribs. But if the ability of shadow crows can''t be used, it is a substitute. If crows turn dead birds into dead branches, their camouflage ability is not so important. By the way... And one eyed crow, siren siren, blood crow.The one eyed crow''s disintegrate magic eye has excellent attack performance, and the blood crow''s ability to control blood does not need elements. The siren siren siren is relatively easy to camouflage in the human shaped crow minions. It''s difficult for the crow to move in this world. The siren siren, which has the ability to transform itself, is much more convenient. The ability to move in the water and in the sky is also a very good attribute. Sometimes, too many options to choose from is also a worry. Artest thought of it in a bad way. The crow formed a shape on it, and then formed a shape on it. After that, it can be transferred through a hat trick. Everything is OK... "chlotte, you can leave." "I see." After less than five minutes in Mandela grass, chlotti responded to Yat and said goodbye to his skinny uncle, suluk, who was gushing praise for himself. "Ah? Is this going to go? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 After leaving the botanical garden, crotti marches toward the unicorn spire with crowning doves controlled by art. Slowing down and walking at a walking pace for ten minutes, crotti arrived near the unicorn spire. It is nearly 20 meters high, just like the unicorn of a unicorn. The spiral type is more vivid when it is expressed with inverted screws. In the moonlight, the tall spire with a slight white light cast a long shadow to the ground. Crotti was standing right at the top of the shadow tower. "It''s spectacular... But there''s no protection." If you are a wizard in glory world, you can see layers of magic protection. But... Except for a magic item that can teleport point to point, Art subconsciously raised his wings and rubbed against it... And then he stopped. Ma Dan, I really think of myself as a bird. "No, it''s just a subconscious response from the body. " after reciting a sentence in his heart, art told crotti to move around the unicorn spire with natural actions, while keeping the track of the spire. At this time, art suddenly found that there was a strange row of footprints. It was left on purpose. After a look at chlotte, art starts the other crows under control and divides a phantom to see what''s going on. ... Unicorn college, near the student dormitory. Four 15-6-year-olds were leaning against the wall, and the shadow of the building covered them. "What about walker? Isn''t it nice here? " A genial looking teenager whispered: "the view of Unicorn academy is much more beautiful than our black bats, and so are the girls. Don''t you say, walker?" "Walker''s girlfriend is at Unicorn college, the red haired one. What''s her name?" Another boy nearby answered. The object of their speech is a young man with green wood hair. This big boy is walker, Anna''s younger brother. While they were talking, a crow flew over their heads and stopped on the edge of the window pane. A pair of crow eyes were watching them quietly. "Her name is mirea." Walker replied, and then he looked around: "where should we go?" He didn''t notice that as he turned his eyes, the other three boys looked at each other and exchanged a silent gesture. Then the nice looking teenager said: "Hey, Walker, we should go." "Do you really want to go there?" Walker hesitated. And the two boys next to him said, "walker? Are you afraid? " "I think it should be, BAM, coward." It''s a lame shot, but it''s very useful for walker. The two sang a duel, which made Walker''s face red: "go now!" Then he stood up and took the lead. The three boys in the back looked at each other with a smile - an evil smile. After Walker went out. The three also came out of the shadow and approached the dormitory. Just as the first two left and walked out of the corner, the phantom of Yat''s Avatar fell from above, aimed at the neck of the last one, and went straight in. Crow puppet! The boy''s movement is sluggish, the eyes also become dull. The next moment, he moved again, but his eyes changed a little. Looking at the back of the three people in front of him, the boy raised his right hand and touched his head... halfway through the action, he stopped again. ... he didn''t have a hat. "Maybe I should buy a hat?" In the soul area, a huge, illusory black crow opens its wings, and its huge wings fold back in front of its body. Its eyes, the pair of unknown black holes, look ahead. In the front of the wings, in front of the crow''s head, a dull looking human soul was bound by black silk thread, and his face showed a painful expression. A black silk thread gushed out of the crow''s body and pierced into his soul, constantly extracting his memory. These three little kids are all students of black bat college. Their purpose this time is to enter the dormitory of Unicorn college to make trouble, and frame Walker after the end... the four did not master the deformation mantra, but there was a deformation potion, and there was a problem with the metamorphosis potion given to Walker. It''s up to Walker to get caught as a scapegoat. It''s certain to drop out of school for such a big thing. And they, absolutely nothing."Really..." at the children''s play, Yat can''t help sighing. He thought they wanted to break into the unicorn college dorm because of something big. Wait a minute... It seems that it''s not just about sabotage... one student''s action is suspicious. "Puff! what are you doing? " " I''m coming! " Art controls the boy''s voice. When they came near the door, Walker and the three drank the metamorphosis potion together, and Yat also took out the deformation potion brought by BAFF, but instead of drinking it, he used the metamorphosis curse. Magic surges through the body, changing the shape of the body. It''s not magic that congeals into the body, it''s just that magic forces it to change the shape of the body. Poor deformation means. After Tucao a sentence, make complaints about others. All four became Unicorn college students. The noumenon is still at Fiona''s side, and the Raven dove on Fiona''s side has been released from his control. After commanding them to investigate the unicorn spire, he controls buff to continue to move. ... "the dormitory of Unicorn college should be the same as that of black bats. The male dormitory is on the left, the bathroom is in the middle, and the female dormitory is on the right..." the kind-hearted male student said: "do you remember? " everyone nodded, including BAFF controlled by Yat. "What about the password to get in?" "The moon is as big as the sun." The sun in this world is not a star. It is the same size as the moon. The moon and the sun will emit light. It is a small luminous body with the same distance. Their position is fixed, only this spherical plane similar to the earth is constantly rotating. After reconfirming the password. The four entered the dormitory together. The ghost in the painting did not see through the prepared ones - in other words, they would have been seen through, but with the help of art, they cheated the ghost in the painting and successfully entered the dormitory. Why did Yat do this? Of course, it was because... his eyes shifted to the front of the hypocritical boy with a friendly face next to Walker. On each other''s body, there is strong luck and bad luck. The amount is about lv15. And Walker... the last time I saw him, his luck and misfortune were very weak, just like ordinary students. But now, his luck and misfortune have increased a lot, but they are very empty. Those fortunes and misfortunes did not belong to him. If there is no mistake, that kind-hearted and hypocritical youth is likely to be the protagonist of this era in this world. And walker, because he was close to him, his bad luck and bad luck increased at the same time. These kids, something will happen. However, the boy named bafu, who is attached to Yat, has a lot of bad luck gathered around him than his luck -- maybe he will die in a few days. Before he dies, use it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 In the dormitory of Unicorn Academy. Next to the washroom on the third floor, the white wall reflects the shadow of four teenagers. "Hurry up, Walker, puff." The four teenagers look completely different. "Boff, wait a minute." "Where are we going now?" Yat controls young BAFF and asks Bofu, who is suspected to be the protagonist of the times Walker also looked at him. Even he could feel that boff had come to the unicorn college dorm with a purpose, not just a temporary one. Boff grinned, and his face appeared to be hypocritical and kind, but no one could see it except Yat. He could only see the curious and inquisitive expression on his face: "do you know what happened to the headmaster Ambrose?" Walker shook his head. Art shook his head. Another thought: "defeated the Dragon when you were young?" "Not this one." Boff looked left and right, motioning for a few people to come. After several people approached, he whispered: "in the myth of the sandbank, there is a god named Horus." "He was the son of the underworld god Osiris and the Mother God Isis, whose father Osiris was killed by his uncle Seth, the desert God." "Horus finally won and ruled the sandbank." "Horus?" Walker frowned, the myth of sandbanks, which he saw in Muggle storybooks when he was a child. It is said that the Pharaon of every sandbank is the embodiment of Horus, the body of Eagle head. "Yes." Walker went on to explain, "and Horus''s father, Osiris, who was mummified with the corpse, was resurrected." "Even if he is dismembered, as long as he has a part of his body, he can continue to live." Boff took the story at his fingertips. "So what makes Osiris a powerful necromancer?" But the other thought of something, stuttering and saying: "there are necromancers in Unicorn academy?" Just as humans in previous lives would try to explain all phenomena with "science", in this world, magicians will also explain all phenomena by magic. "That''s right." Boff nodded. "This is the document I saw in the forbidden area of the library, saying that headmaster amberlil had sealed a prop with a powerful curse effect in Unicorn Academy." "Why?" Walker was a little puzzled. "Ghosts and curses are what we black bat academy is good at." We? Not you. Boff gave a sneer in his heart, but naturally he didn''t show it. Instead, he continued with a smile: "it may be that headmaster amberlil is worried that putting that thing in the black bat academy will make our traditional school too strong." "Ambrose wanted to balance the traditionalists with the innovators, not to make our traditionalists stronger." Boff said his conjecture: "that''s why I put it here." On the other side, in Fiona''s room, there is a flash of light in art''s eyes. The myth.... This myth also existed in the previous life. and the name as like as two peas. The sun god, sky god, war God Horus, Osiris are the same... Why do the same myths appear in different worlds? There is no relevant memory about this problem in lyndt''s memory. In other words, there was originally, but it was covered up by the system before, and only some marginal information was not covered up because it was distributed in different locations. Then art again turns to control the crow phantom of BAFF. At this time, boff didn''t give any more explanation. He led the people around and got into the empty common room next to the bathroom. After watching a unicorn college student walk by, boff is looking for something. And art began to observe the magic around him. Then, in a corner, he found an extremely weak magic wave, which could not have been found if it had not been for art''s spiritual carpet search. There''s a door there. Just like the false door in the subway station, it is covered by combined magic spell. At this time, art suddenly felt that boff''s luck and misfortune fluctuated at the same time. Then boff fell flat and fell to the ground, just in front of the hidden door. "... really..." this situation made Yat sigh.Different from the obvious attachment of the people around him, the luck and misfortune of boff''s body have indeed penetrated into every part of his body. To put it simply, other people''s luck and misfortune are unbound and can be dropped and traded, while Bofu''s luck and misfortune are bound items. Is it misfortune or luck? Boff, with his back to the crowd, stood up with a somber face, and then put the mask of kindness on his face again: "I found it, everyone." His kind eyes passed over the three, and "puff" had a calm expression, walker had a smile, and the other snickered. "Damn it..." boff was gnashing his teeth in his heart. At this time, Yat discovered the changes of bad luck and luck around him. Bad luck converged on the three and condensed in them. The doom of all became strong, including buff, who was controlled by the avatar. Art can feel a sense of hate in the misfortune that has poured into BAFF''s body. Art is quite speechless. Walker and the other one laugh at him. He, no, buff didn''t do anything. Why is he hated? However, it doesn''t matter... with the appetite of swallowing bad luck, Yat pretends to be ignorant and asks: "what have you found?" "Just watch." Boff said, realizing that his tone was wrong, he coughed, "I found the password to open the door in the forbidden area of the college." The password to open the door? Such an important thing is left at random in the library? Crotti, who has a background of tombstone members, did not know that Martha had been in hogmott for so long, so she was casually found by a student who had just been in school for a few days? Art was speechless, and then, together with the other two, watched boff pull out his wand and waved it at the white, traceless wall: "open the door!" After reciting the spell to open the door, boff''s voice dropped and said in a weak voice: "the black bat will put its nose in its mouth." The voice was so low that no one else could hear it, but it didn''t include Yat: "... It''s like master Edgeworth''s spell." At the time of artophilus, the hidden door opens. Boff: the wand GLOWS After waving his wand and reciting the spell, the top of boff''s wand lit up: with that, boff bumped into the hidden door, and a ripple of water appeared on the wall. "Come with me." On hearing the sound, Walker immediately followed in, and Yat took a look at the other man and followed. After passing through the hidden door, under the light of boff''s wand, Yat can see his surroundings clearly. It''s a hidden space, including walls and floors, with a smooth surface paved with the same white slate as the unicorn college dormitory. A passage... Slanting down? To the ground? Boff is excited, Walker marvels, and the other is flustered. After putting the expression into his eyes, boff called on them to move on with his eyes shining: "let''s go!" Without hesitation, he took off his robe, threw it on the ground, and waved his wand: "the cloak hardened!" A magic light shot from the top of the wand, which hardened the robe that had fallen on the ground. After that, boff sat on it, pushed his right foot hard, and slid down the inclined smooth secret road. As boff''s body and light quickly disappeared, Walker licked his lips, took off his clothes, tied them around his waist, wrapped them tightly around his hips, and sat down on the ground and slid down. The other was worried because the light disappeared. Like walker, he couldn''t use the glowing curse or the hardening curse. Once he bit his teeth, he learned walker to slide down. Seeing their actions, Yat narrowed his eyes. Then he drew out buff''s wand and used the transfiguration mantra: "the slate is deformed." When the wand struck the slate on the wall, a slate fell from the wall and deformed under his feet to form a skateboard. "The stone wheel is smooth." The stone turns the wheel to flash the light, becomes smooth and bright. "I haven''t played skateboarding for a long time --" he said to himself, and Yat stepped on the skateboard, pedaled his feet and slid down. The surrounding landscape is constantly changing, and more and more white reliefs appear on the wall of the passage. When he didn''t skate to the bottom at all, and used the deformation curse again to turn the skateboard back to the slate before going out, he only saw Walker and boff who were in a bit of a mess.The other didn''t know where it was. "Where has he gone?" Seeing art and glancing at the slate under his feet, Walker inquired in some doubt. "I don''t know." Boff replied casually, looking excitedly at the surrounding environment - this is a huge basement with all kinds of white statues and reliefs all over the space. There are walls on both sides, and in front of Yate and others, there is a wide and deep gully. After staring at the wall on the left for a few seconds, Yat said in a voice: "forget about him, he didn''t come down." On hearing this, Walker widened his eyes and swore at the coward. "All right, let''s go first." Boff showed more and more impatience. After stopping for a few seconds, he found that neither Walker nor "puff" meant to move forward. He directly used the jumping curse on his feet and jumped out of the room with a standing long jump. Walker had no time to stop it. He jumped out and landed steadily after making an arc in a gully more than four meters wide. Walker was a little worried. After looking back at the motionless buff, his body shape changed - the White Wolf, a gifted magic of the jarot family, was used. Beast magic that can be used without a wand. Walker, who became a Garou like figure, stepped back a few steps, and with a run-up, he jumped out over the ravine. And Yat watched, not trying to jump. Boff leaves directly, and Walker looks back: "buff?" "I can''t make it! I''d better go back! " Art said. It''s not that he can''t do it or that he doesn''t want to, but... the bad luck attached to bafu is constantly fluctuating at this moment. As long as buff''s body dares to try to cross the ravine, it is bound to make mistakes and die. And... Yat squinted back, and a warning came from the avatar, who had stayed on guard near the hidden door. Someone''s coming. This body can''t be used. As Walker turns around and follows boff on, art takes control of BAFF''s body and jumps straight into the ditch. Before falling down dozens of meters and turning into mud, a crow phantom emerged from BAFF''s body and dissipated in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Less than ten seconds after buff''s body fell off the platform into a pool of rotten meat, a white smoke appeared on the platform with a figure. An old man with a white beard wore a wizard''s robe similar to a priest''s robe. Clement laches. The dean of the unicorn Academy. He stood at the edge of the ditch, looking down, frowning. Another form shifting mantra was used, and Dean Clement''s body appeared at the bottom of the ditch. "The wand glows." The top of the spiral white wand glows white, illuminating the bottom of the trench. Nearly a hundred humanoid, gray, yellow, of different ages, are scattered at the bottom of the ditch. In the middle, there is a young boy. His body fell among the bones, his body was pierced by several bones, and the red blood flowed out. After art''s Raven phantom leaves BAFF''s body, the transfiguration spell has been lifted. Clement was what he was. The old man''s vision swept over the skeleton, and in front of the distorted body''s chest, he saw the unique emblem representing the black bat Academy. "Black bat..." his brows wrinkled, and then he used the form shifting mantra again to leave the deep ditch and chase for boff and Walker. And soon after he left, a black smoke curled up - it was also the shape shifting mantra, but the user was not a human - a crow. One of the crows controlled by art. Through crow mage, he can make crows use magic spell. The crow looked at BAFF''s body, opened his mouth and inhaled. Among his corpses, the disappearing bad luck and luck were sucked into the crow''s body. "It''s gone too fast." In three minutes, less than one twentieth of the time is left. Without any more pause, the phantom was used separately, and twenty crow phantoms emerged from the crow''s body. The appearance is just like substance, even if it is touching and attacking, it can''t find out the truth. After the crow phantom dispersed, it scattered around and searched through various openings. Then the crow itself, after flying into the ditch, flew towards the entrance of the slope. In the ramp passage, about two-thirds of the way, Yat controls the crow to stop. In front of my eyes, on a seemingly normal stone slab, there are subtle magic waves. This slab has been opened with a magic spell. "Left and right separated!" Accompanied by a magic wave, two adjacent stone slabs are separated from each other, like automatic doors. After that, Yat controls the crow to fly in. After entering, Yat uses the magic spell to close the door. ... inside the passage, a man in the shape of a student, holding a magic wand, was moving slowly. With every step he took, his figure changed. When he stops at the end of the passage, the whole person has changed into something else. This is the fourth person who followed boff, Walker and BAFF. Students at the black bat Academy. Or... Disguised as a student of the black bat Academy. A thin man with a dark face, who looked over 40 years old, glanced around with a slightly excited look. The exit of the passage is a room similar to a warehouse. The inside is different from the outside. It is not decorated with white stone slabs, but marble. The room, like the passageway, is covered with dust. By the light of the magic wand, a piece of broken, dusty spider webs are all over the corner of the wall. Above the corner, there are a few shriveled spider bodies. These spiders came in when the passageway was opened, but after being sealed in there, there was no food and they were starved to death. Those cobwebs are the traps that they try to net. The skinny man walked to the spider''s body, looked at it carefully and shook his head. It''s not a magical creature. Then he glanced around the walls and finally fixed his eyes on one wall on the left. Walking to the wall, he raised his hand, and the front end of his wand hit the slate. There was no response. The thin man tried several times on different stone slabs, and finally felt a subtle sense of block on a stone slab in the corner. A smile broke out from the corner of his mouth, and the light of his wand and his dry voice came out at the same time: "the door is open." After a click, the slate was opened to reveal a dark passage.After he walked in, a crow came out of the shadow of the corner and looked at the passage with flashing eyes. ... "that''s cool." Walker followed boff all the way through a series of obstacles until he came to a narrow stone gate. The simple and ancient stone gate, with its relief and patterns, looks like the architectural style of six or seven hundred years ago. Walker was so excited by this thrilling experience that the big green haired boy clenched his fist and said to boff: "are we here? Boff The whereabouts of the other two companions had been forgotten by him. After the big boy who had betrayed the jarot family and joined the black bat academy, he thought that they had just climbed up the slope and climbed out of the hidden door with difficulty. There was no big deal. "Of course." Boff turned his head and grinned. With that, he pushed open the stone gate in front of him very easily, and then walked in, as if the stone gate had not been closed at all. "Hey! Boff, how did you do it!? I didn''t see you using a spell As he spoke, he stepped forward and followed. What appears in his vision is a huge space. Dozens of meters away, there is a huge, stepped platform, like a half pyramid. And in the center of the staircase, floating a black palm. In order to move in the passage, Walker''s half beast has been maintained, relying on his keen vision after the half beast, he can clearly see the black palms floating on the huge platform. "What is that? Boff Walker asked in a voice, but after asking, the conversation immediately appeared in his mind. "It''s the one you said, headmaster Ambrose''s..." "that''s right." After entering the stone gate, he kept going forward. Bofu, who was advancing towards the high platform, replied without looking back. His eyes are full of greed and possessiveness. "That''s mine!" "It belongs to me, bove agalu!" But they didn''t notice that a crow, who used an invisible spell, changed its body color like a chameleon, merged into the dark phantom, flew out of a narrow vent on the wall, and scanned the surrounding situation. Through the vision of the Raven phantom, art looks at the black palm. "Is this the treasure?" Although we can''t get detailed information through direct contact, in his eyes, the so-called treasure is actually a bad magic prop with negative energy accumulation. The only thing worth praising is the strong luck and bad luck on it. The eyes narrowed slightly. There is no doubt that this thing is the "golden finger" that the world gives to the protagonists of the times. Just like in the world of glory, Mary gets the magic doll Bacchus, Hughes gets the harp of death, Arthus''s sword, etc... these are the auxiliary items given by the world to the protagonists of the times. That black palm is not a very powerful object. If Yat wants to, it is possible to copy ten or eight of them. For him, the only value of this thing is the bad luck and bad luck on it, which is equivalent to an lv16-lv18 bad luck item. Can barely be a snack. However, this is what the world has prepared for the protagonists of the times. If you get that thing and eat the luck and doom on it, it will probably attract the attention of the will of the world. It''s really... "boring." The disillusioned art directly dispels the phantom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 Although art left, it didn''t end. The skinny man who passes through another passage appears from where the phantom of the Raven at disappeared. He looked at the black palms floating on the high platform, smiling. In his hand, he was holding... A glove. This is what he got in the tunnel. Looking at speeding up the pace, a face excited to walk to the high platform Bofu, the thin man sneered, the wand lifted. "Change shape and change shadow!" His body turned into a black smoke and flew out from the edge of the passageway on the wall, drawing a black arc in the air and landing on the high platform. Boff and Walker were stunned to see a figure suddenly appear. "Who is he?" And the skinny man had already stood beside the black hand and put the black glove he had taken from the passage on his right hand. Before reaching out to grasp the withered black arm, the thin man turned his head and looked at boff and walker, who stopped and laughed: "boff agarou, thank you for bringing me here." Boff did not reply, biting his lips, as if thinking of something, and asked with a pale face: "tombstone? Black wizard? " " that''s right. " The thin man took a look at the black gloves. After he put them on, the words appeared on the gloves, which seemed to be the writing body of some magic spell. While waiting for it all to emerge, the skinny man turned his head and looked at boff: "I wanted to take advantage of the opening ceremony, Clement was not in the college and took the opportunity to take Osiris''s hand, but..." "but I didn''t expect that the password of the secret room in the college had changed, and the secret order would be placed in the black bat Academy." Ambrose was so careful that he put the secret code of Unicorn academy and the forbidden area of black bat Academy. The skinny man looks at Bofu. After he uses the transfiguration charm to enter the black bat academy, he finds that Bofu knows the password. Because Bofu broke into the forbidden area, the books in the forbidden area have been changed. He can''t find the book with the password. But that''s what led him to sneak into the unicorn Academy. "The white mage is still as stupid as before. He knows how to fight inside, especially the fools of black bat and Griffin. " the eyes of the skinny man swept over boff and Walker: " the education of white mage is still like this, even children think about how to frame their classmates. " He deliberately provoked, so that Walker''s face was uncertain, subconsciously away from boff. "He''s just provoking us, Walker! You have to believe me Boff quickly explained. It would have been fine at other times, but at this time, if Walker didn''t help the black wizard facing the tombstone, it would be over. Boff can still see the situation clearly. "If you can see the situation clearly, you haven''t lost the face of the ajalu family." Looking at his action, the thin man laughed. But it''s still too tender. He didn''t talk to boff because he was arrogant because of other things or because he was sure of winning, but he was the one who needed to delay time. Now, his purpose of delaying time has been achieved! On the black gloves appeared strips of ancient characters similar to the sandbank characters. The next moment, the cloth of the black gloves began to wriggle and split in the middle. It turned into a few gray and black bandages. The remains of the "Underworld bandage," or "wolf bandage.". It''s a bandage made of jackal hair. The mummy bandage in Osiris myth is the bandage wrapped around Osiris'' hand. In mythology, anubis, the illegitimate son of Osiris and the wife of Seth, the God of desert, is also the God of death in the sand island myth. It was he who resurrected Osiris, and then gave Osiris the position of the God of death to make him the God of the underworld, and anubis himself changed from the God of death to the God of the tomb protector and mummy. If you get it, you can control the palm. Magicians naturally don''t believe in any myths. The concept of magic is deeply rooted. They think that these gods are just powerful necromancers who master many Necromancers. These are just powerful items made by lost ancient magic. As long as they learn the same mantra, they can also make such things. All the members of the tombstone, too. As long as they get the hand of Osiris and the wolf bandage, the members of their tombstone can create powerful necromancy props. Before doing this, we should exclude the magic wand made by the vertebrae of some kind of animal"Death comes!" The vicious curse of death turned into a swift black light and shot at Bofu. When the skinny man lifted his wand, boff had already made a response - he jumped out behind walker. Black light came from afar and hit Walker in the abdomen. Walker''s eyes widened, and most of the life in his body disappeared in an instant. When his body falls to the ground, he has completely lost his vitality. And this vicious spell not only deprives the body of vitality, but also rushes towards the soul when the body is completely dead. The weak soul has no chance to leave the body to form a ghost, and is directly broken by the curse. Walker jarot, total death. The body rolled off the edge of the stairs and fell into a deep ditch. In this way, Bofu, who escaped a robbery in this way, ran away without looking back. He put a few magic charms on himself at the same time, so that he could escape faster. "White wizard? It''s ridiculous. " Looking at Walker''s body, and boff, who was running away, the skinny man sneered and looked into his palm. "Amberlil got the underworld bandage, but he couldn''t read the mantra completely." The skinny man''s face showed a grim smile, and whispered out the ancient sand bar mantra on the bandage: "the nine pillars of Heliopolis..." since he recited the ancient mantra, the squirming of the wolf bandage became more intense, and the floating bandage stretched out to the black palm beside him, trying to pull it over. At this time... "smash to pieces!" A white light came from behind the skinny man and hit him in the body. The man''s eyes thumped and an incredible expression appeared on his face. At the same time, a terrible force erupted in his body, which made his body explode directly. "Boom From the hit spine bone as the center, the whole chest burst, the head and limbs under the effect of the magic spell, directly fried into pieces of meat, flying around the splash of flesh and blood. When the flesh and blood fell to the ground, a white smoke fell on the ground, standing next to the body of the thin man. Clement. The dean of the unicorn academy, after entering the secret room, chased Walker and boff for the first time, but on the way, he suddenly realized that it was wrong. The skinny man''s action, which he detected, returned to the passage at the entrance. However, because art wanted to see what the skinny man wanted to do, he interfered with Clement by some means, which made the Dean spend more time. But later Yat found out that black hands were not good things. After dispersing his body and leaving, the skinny man came out. And by the time Clement arrived, Walker was dead. He didn''t even see Walker''s body tumble into the ditch. When he came out of the secret passage where art''s Raven phantom and the thin man appeared, he saw boff running away. Instead of running straight out, the old man chose to wait, waiting for the skinny man to take control of Osiris'' hand and make a sneak attack. But... Clement looked at the corpses on the ground, his face a little solemn. "Eggert..." although the broken bones mantra hit, it did not kill the other party. Like all the other, excellent, tombstone members, Eggert has a "Horcrux.". As long as his Horcruxes are not destroyed, he will not die completely. Now, with the one that was destroyed last time, two of Eggert''s Horcruxes have been destroyed. There''s only one left. Chanting the name of the proud man who had belonged to the unicorn academy, Clement sighed, looking even older. Fortunately, Osiris''s hand and the wolf bandage were not taken away. But it was also destroyed. Clement waved his wand, and half of his black palm floated in the flesh and blood of the ground. "Did it blow up?" The curse of broken bones blasted Eggert''s body, and Osiris''s hand and the wolf bandage. However, Clement did not know that... ... after running for a distance, boff, who was too tired and stopped to breathe for a moment, looked at a black index finger on the ground with a small piece of gray black bandage wrapped around it. "This is..." boff thought for a moment and then widened his eyes: "the hand of Osiris?" This bloody finger is the same as the index finger of a black hand floating on a high platform.Slightly surprised, Bofu picked it up and hid it in his clothes. Less than 30 seconds after he had hidden his fingers, Clement appeared beside him. "What are you doing here?" Clement had an angry face. What happened today made him in a bad mood. Whether it''s the destruction of Osiris''s hand and a wolf bandage or the death of a student. Clement''s face grew more gloomy when he thought of the student who had fallen among the bones. The wand waved: "keep your hands and feet tight!" "Floating!" "Hanging on top of the golden bell!" Boff''s legs closed in an instant. An imaginary rope tied his legs and hands together, and the whole person floated upside down in the air. Need a good lesson, and then drop out! Finally, he added a shift to himself and boff and took him out of the chamber. ... outside the dormitory, near Xingguang lake, a crow is staying on a small tree by the lake. It was art. He was not interested in the secret room, so he turned to study the basement under the lake. However, at this time, he suddenly found that at the bottom of the lake, a magic wave surged. The crow frowned slightly. Then he saw a man climb out of the lake. This is... after the other party climbed out of the lake, he came to the woods by the lake. Art looked at him, especially after perceiving the strange, feeble soul wave in him, and seemed to think of something - "Lich life box?" No, no, it''s called Horcrux in this world. "Necromancer......" after thinking for a moment, Yat suddenly realized that this was the disguiser who had entered the basement together with boff and others. But... Almost all of his luck was gone, only a heavy bad luck left. I''m dying. Art flapped his wings and flew out of the woods. When the man saw art, his face was in a trance, and then showed a look of vigilance. After seeing that it was a crow, his face became relaxed again. The man raised his arm, and the light from the wand flew out to Yat. It''s just a crow. Just kill it. It''s just that your soul needs some replenishment. "Damn clement, I''ll kill you next time." "You don''t have another time." Eggert raised his head in astonishment. The crow who had been cursed didn''t die? Ignoring his astonishment, Yat throws a skill: "dry curse!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 From the lake, Eggert knelt down in front of art, his body, his flesh and bones had become as dry as straw. He looks more like a scarecrow than a man. The effect of the curse of dryness is to inflict a persistent life decay curse on the object, killing the enemy and making it a scarecrow. Such a scarecrow can be attached to the skill of crow puppet. Art looks at Eggert, who has fallen to his knees, with no eyes. The abandoned son of the times. When Yat was just observing, he could see that his luck had declined to the extreme, and only bad luck was left. Just like in the glory world, the fate of those who are against the protagonists of the times will continue to decline, on the contrary, bad luck will increase - this is how the era protagonists will pass on their own doom to the enemies and even other people around them. The "eye of Doom" of glory world, art Angus crawledo, will automatically collect bad luck in the event of crisis In order to avoid the crisis, we should absorb the fortune of others and transfer the bad luck to others. This is why some of the protagonists can''t die no matter what they do, but the people and enemies around them all die. But... The way the world works with luck and doom is too crude. When art observed this Eggert before, he was still full of good fortune, not to mention the leading role. At least he should shine in this era. But because of the hostility with the protagonist and even the attack on the protagonist, his luck is lost and his doom increases. Now, it''s gone. Even if Yat doesn''t kill him, with the depth of his bad luck, he will encounter the enemy and then die. For example, when I left, I ran into the headmaster amberlil and was smashed into flesh by a stick. In the hat trick - Art''s noumenon and the crow phantom exchange positions. Then, a few black threads of doom gushed out of the crow''s body, and bound the last doom and fortune that was escaping from Walker''s body. At the same time - exchange fate! After the weak fluctuation, the weak bad luck and luck in crow''s body, which was deliberately reserved by art, exchanged with Walker''s. Mingled with doom, Nasi represents the sign of the death of creation, left by att on Walker''s body. Then, visible to the naked eye, the bad luck and Qi that had been transferred to the past continued to dissipate. The crow Angus is dead. And walker, not dead. The human body lying on the ground is Angus, not walker. It''s a bit awkward, but it''s not contradictory. Looking at the corpse on the ground, the crow with Yat''s body suddenly changes. Permanent deformation mantra - body swelling, bone changes, feathers fall off, body changes... three minutes later, a naked man stands where he is. and as like as two peas on the ground, Walker. Yat snapped his fingers, and the falling feathers flew up to his body, constantly deforming, forming a suit of clothes on the surface of Yat''s body. Using metamorphosis again, after turning Walker''s body into a crow, Yat put the body in the crow''s feather in the chamber of Secrets before leaving the chamber. And in the future, he will be "Walker Jerome.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Two weeks have passed since the opening ceremony. And art lived as Walker jarot for two weeks. There was no big deal except that when I came out of the unicorn college dormitory, he deliberately exposed himself and was punished. And the original plan to expose her identity as a "metamorphosed magician" through Martha Olivia, and then get an identity in hogmott, was canceled by art. Martha was completely under his control. In the biology science and education room. Art, who uses the permanent transfiguration spell and her own body control, transforms her body into Walker''s shape and sits with many first graders. The effect of the permanent deformation spell is to permanently transform the body, but there is still a way to change it back to the original. At least Yat has more than three ways to break the permanent morph spell and make the other person the same. Because permanent deformation simply uses brute force to change the structure of objects, and the gene chain of flesh and blood cells in the body is still the gene of crows. But... Gene, it''s not hard for art. In the world of glory, he acted as a substitute for Rongguang''s will and got many kinds of life blueprints of human beings and creatures. Although most of them are birds and humans, he also has the blueprint of human life, the life blueprint of high elves, the life blueprint of Frost Giant and so on. With a blueprint, it''s very easy to transform genes. After changing the genes in an embryonic stem cell, it can replicate and differentiate into ojbk. Pretty simple technology. In this case, even if someone uses the magic to remove the transfiguration spell, it can''t be changed back to the form of a crow. Now, it''s time to teach metamorphosis. The teacher is - Warwick jerot. Walker jarot. Warwick jarot. White Wolf and werewolf? All right. "Hey! Walker jarot! Be serious! Be serious Warwick jarott, a tall, long black hair transfiguration teacher, a first-year deformation teacher and one of the biology professors, yelled at Walker: "I''m serious, Professor jarot." Art shrugged his shoulders. After he became walker, unlike Walker before him, he did not get close to the black bat Academy. Children can''t see it, but no matter what they try, the jarot family will not be accepted by the traditional school of the black bat Academy. Will be constantly on guard and despised by them. As a result, Yat returned to the reformist camp for the reason of "being a spy". However, his transfer application was not approved - because BOF agalu had been dropped out of school, and in retaliation, the family interfered with his transfer. They even reached out to other parts of the college, but the jarot family protected walker from doing anything more. "Walker! You seem to have learned arrogance at the black bat academy? It is arrogant to ignore teachers! Black bat academy minus 10! " Professor jarot glared at art and deducted the black bat academy score: "now, to answer my question, what is the most important thing about the transfiguration mantra Art raised his eyebrows, and he was not angry that the black bat Academy''s score had been deducted. While the students of black bat college were sulking and Griffin Academy were laughing, the students of the other two colleges whispered: "curse? Recite the magic spell definitely and clearly. " "No, it should be imagination. The deformation mantra needs to imagine the shape of the object, to be sure, or it will fail to deform." This is a discussion between two students at gorem college. Art searches for the remains of Walker''s body: "be careful. " " that''s right! It seems that you haven''t forgotten the essence of the transfiguration mantra Professor Warwick jarot raised his voice. Then he went back to the podium and pointed to the two gorem students: "you can answer it out loud! children! Gorem college plus ten Two students smile. Professor Warwick raised his arm and waved his wand at a book on the podium: "the book is deformed!" The next moment, the shape of the book changes, into a furry dog, scurrying around the podium. At this time, Warwick''s palm instantly deformed into a wolf''s claw, which grabbed the dog''s neck. The dog barked softly, but did not dare to resist. "First! Like any other spell, the morpheme mantra needs to recite the spell accurately, clearly! Do you understand? ClearlyHe shouted, almost howling. "The syllable in front is the name of the object you want to deform, and the latter syllable is" deformed! " "Don''t let your stutters and accents affect the process of your spell reading. It''s accurate, no wrong French!" Warwick put the dog on the podium, and then the soulless puppy gradually returned to his book. "The deformation spell has a duration, and there is no way to make an object permanent except for the permanent deformation spell, unless you hold your wand and point to it all the time." Glancing at everyone, he stopped for a moment on the doubts that appeared on the faces of students at Columbus College, and his wolf claws turned back to his palm. "Second, imagine what you want to shape, the clearer the better." Professor Warwick waved his wand again and pointed to the book that had just been deformed: the book is deformed The book flew up, and turned into a wolf in the air. "Oh" after deformation, the gray wolf roared at Warwick, but then he was stared at it, barked, and then shrunk his tail and retreated for a few steps. "Remember, if you turn an object into a creature, the way to confirm whether the deformation is successful is whether the creature after the deformation... Has the same characteristics." "Remember all? Now, you can try to turn the feathers in front of you into something else, and you can choose to be something else, life-free, like a book, which will be much easier. " Professor Warwick grabbed the wolf''s neck and threw it on the table, and in the moment he fell on the table, he turned back to the book. "By the way, make sure to add the name of the object before it, or the target of deformation will become yourself." Walking, he seemed to think of something and spoke. "Self deformation is a very dangerous thing. After you have mastered the deformation of other items, try to deform yourself." At this time, Fiona raised her hand: Professor, can I ask a question "Miss golden hound, you can ask your questions." Warwick nodded. "Golden hound?" Sitting next to art, Walker jerot''s girlfriend, mirea Finn, asked at art, "why do you call that?" "Like many of the jerote family, they like to use wolves or dogs as adjectives," said Yat, turning her head around and looking at the pretty red haired girl Milea thought about it frowning, and then touched her red hair: br > then I was... Red haired dog I thought about it. I didn''t think of any dog or wolf as the red haired milea, and I put out a "red haired dog". Yat looked at her red hair: maybe it was a wolf with inflamed feet "What is that?" "A magical creature, with red hair, and its feet keeping more than a Baidu high temperature. If you are lucky enough, you can find it near the volcano, but it is probably extinct now. Only the jerot family also keeps these dogs that will make the road fire." Anna explained behind her, then stared at Yat: when the old guys forget your name, they will describe them with wolves or dogs, or things they like or dislike. It is stupid to say... "" br > Anna jerot! Your name, I am an old man, who has not forgotten! " "The students in the classroom couldn''t help but plug their ears," Warwick jerot shouted. Anna spits her tongue and sits back in her position. Then Warwick continued to ask Fiona: "this is..." br > I am Fiona! Fiona Victoria! " Fiona hurriedly said her name. "OK, Miss Victoria, tell me your question." Warwick nodded. "Why... You could have been deformed without a wand?" During the week of study, Fiona also understood that the indispensable premise for using magic is to use wand. Although she is familiar with Anna, she doesn''t know about these things. This question made Warrick a surprise, because it was a very common sense problem for the magician. "Well, a Muggle born magician lady." Warwick, who immediately wanted to understand what was going on, said in his heart. He turned around and found that many students had the same expression. Magicians need wands to use spells, but magical creatures don''t need them. Ancient magicians, through some means, fixed the ability of magical creatures on their own, and then passed on.Warwick showed a smile. His body began to expand from 1.8 meters to nearly 2 meters, and his head became a wolf''s head. A fierce black werewolf. Professor Warwick, who became a werewolf, pulled his tie: "it''s a special gift of the jarot family. We can make ourselves wolves." "Part... Or all." The moment the voice falls, his body shrinks, from a werewolf to a black wolf. The wolf''s eyes were staring at the crowd, and looking at their slightly frightened eyes, Professor Warwick suddenly remembered that this was not a demonstration of the superiority of the pure blood family, and he coughed: "when you are skilled enough in transfiguration, you can do it, yes, that''s it" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 After that, Professor Warwick changed from the black wolf''s posture to a human, adjusted the clothes that he didn''t know what would become after the deformation, and said: "now, you can try to deform those feathers." "Remember, when you read it, the name of the object should be clear and the syllable should be accurate." While Professor Warwick wandered around the desks, giving orders in a rough voice, students from four colleges in the spacious classroom raised their wands - "feather deformation!" "Feathers change!" "The flying feather is deformed!" "The bird''s hair is deformed!" "Chicken feather deformation!" Wrong mantras, unclear words, all kinds of mistakes have happened. The main mistakes were made by the freshmen from Muggle origin and the students from black bat college. Basically, there was no mistake. Good family magic education made them have a higher level of magic literacy than other freshmen. Then there is gorem college. The students who can be assigned to this college may not have other characteristics, but they pursue knowledge and study hard, which can be said to be more than all colleges. Even the students from Muggle family know something about it before class and ask others for answers. The error rate is very low. Unicorn academy followed. The worst, of course, are Griffin college students. As the college that has accepted the most Muggle students, a bunch of good students were separated by gorem and unicorn college, and the rest were mostly middle and lower class. Seventy percent of those who make mistakes are Griffin college students. They can imagine all kinds of funny scenes, such as turning the feathers on their hats into books, exploding feathers and changing them into colorful feathers. And art was slow to use the transfiguration mantra to deform objects - because he was watching other people and directing the Scarecrow and crow minions to finish the final excavation work under the ground of Xingguang lake. And his such action, attracted the black bat Academy''s little fart children''s target. Well, even if he doesn''t, he''ll be targeted. A student at black bat academy, while Professor Warwick''s back was facing him, raised his wand and waved at Art: "wild dog metamorphosis --" as the black and red light flashed at art, his mouth cocked up with a smile. But - even though art was distracted from manipulating the crows'' servants and scarecrows and taking over the minds of dozens of crows, his computational power was enough to allow him to "concentrate" on seven or eight things at the same time. The fingers moved slightly, and the wand in the hand was slightly horizontal: "the body is protected by iron armor." The magic forms an invisible protective layer in front of ATT, which blocks the transfiguration curse and reflects part of it back. Nearly three-quarters of the transfiguration Charms hit the opponent, turning him into a cat with a head. "Ah After the metamorphosis spell was reflected, the student at the black bat academy yelled and asked Professor Warwick to turn his head and see him holding his strange creature. "Hey, I said, don''t transfigure yourself without mastering the transfiguration mantra!" Professor Warwick''s boots thump on the floor and lead him to the student. Warwick smacked at his funny, hideous twist: "poor Sphinx... OK, get rid of the distortion!" The wand is lifted, and a spell hits the student''s body and transforms him back into human form. At this point, another black bat college student, who was watching the whole time, stood up, pointed to art and said, "he made Mel like this! He attacked Mel Everyone who noticed the situation turned to Yat, including Professor Warwick: "is he telling the truth? Walker? " Before Yat spoke, Anna stood up and pointed to the voice of the man: "it was he who used the metamorphosis curse to attack Walker first! And Walker... " " is armor. "A griffin college girl whispered, and she saw the process. "Yes, Walker defended himself with armor!" Professor Warwick looked at art, who just shrugged his shoulders. "I think it''s the basic quality of a magician to subconsciously defend against a spell." "I never knew you learned how to protect yourself." Professor Warwick said, staring at art. Armor is a relatively simple mantra, but most students have to learn it at least in the third grade, including those from wizard families. "Professor, you don''t know a lot." Art stands up and spins in place, turning into a tall white werewolf, ten centimeters higher than the two meter wolf transformed by Professor Warwick.Then there was another metamorphosis, and the whole person turned into a white wolf the size of a lion. In addition to the green hair around the limbs and neck, it looked like a big Arctic wolf. "It''s like you never know that I''ve been able to master deformation completely." Art''s character is just like walker, a rebellious adolescent who will respond to any words that are slightly inappropriate or questionable. Warwick has no doubt about the character of ATT, because walker is so rebellious that he would not join the black bat Academy. He looked at the white wolf in amazement: "well, you''re right about that. You have to do better than your father. Then, change it back to me now. This is object morphing, not self morphing." "of course." At the same time, his face showed a proud expression. Then, Warwick looked at the unfortunate child who was protected by iron armor and rebounded his transfiguration skill, and said word by word: "attack others, black bat academy, 50 points will be deducted. Next time you have another one, you will drop out of school!" According to the original rules, this kind of non harmful curse attack should be 20 points deducted for the attacker, and no point will be deducted for the defensive counterattack. But... even if he didn''t see it, Professor Warwick heard the phrase "wild dog metamorphosis.". The magicians of the jarot family like dogs, but they don''t like to be called dogs by others - calling dogs by themselves is self mockery. A good friend calls a dog. That''s a joke. It''s insulting for a stranger to call a dog. When the enemy calls a dog, it is insulting, it is provocation, it is a declaration of war! The Griffin college students, looking at the proud face of "Walker jerot", have produced in their hearts that "it is a mistake to divide him into black bats by the branch hat. He should belong to the free, intelligent and brave Griffin." Even Anna, who has a bad relationship and doesn''t like her brother very much, looks at art with a lot of pleasure: "well done, Walker." And his nominally "Walker jerot" girlfriend, milaya, also showed an appreciative smile: "you are great, Walker!" Art picks up her eyebrows and looks at her admiring milaya. She says that Walker is dead, so she should be called... the undead? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 "I repeat, don''t try to transfigure yourself until you are familiar with the object deformation mantra! I don''t have so much free time to help you one by one, and if you lose your life in self transformation, I can''t revive you. " Warwick once again emphasizes the essence of the transfiguration mantra: "any deformation needs to be careful, whether it is to deform an object or to deform itself." "Pronounce the name of the object clearly, pronounce the mantra clearly, and clearly imagine the target to change." Then he waved his wand, and a box beside the table suddenly opened, and nearly a hundred feathers floated out of it. And the students raised their wands again and waved them at the feathers. Suddenly, the whole classroom, nearly a hundred colorful incantation light began to flicker alternately. Feather shattering, burning, deformation failure, a variety of different effects appear in succession. Black bat college students had an advantage over gorem college students in using the transfiguration Mantra at first, then they were caught up, but most of them were not as good as some of the Griffin college students. Anna jarot, "Walker jerot," and several other members of the family of magicians who were good at transfiguration. And Yat took the lead in a way that was slightly better than everyone else. "Feather metamorphosis -" Yat waved his wand in some boredom, turning feathers into various objects, whether dead or alive. However, art can also clearly perceive that the substance of the object has not changed. Feathers are keratinized products derived from avian epidermal cells. After deformation, the material nature of feathers does not change, but produces a strange stretching deformation. Looking at the smile of the students around them after they deform the objects, Yat suddenly has a feeling of bullying children. After the students had a few practice, the deformation class was over. ... Anna leaves with her black cat, Fiona with Angus, who was replaced by another crow servant by art. After seeing their backs, Yat leaves the classroom, and Miriam follows him. "Walker, where are we going today? I don''t want another pumpkin juice with bread for lunch. That''s stupid The red haired girl took art''s arm and asked in a voice. At her inquiry, art stopped, looked at her, and said with a slightly sinister air: "I''ll take you to see a big baby." "Big baby?" Milia blinked. "Did you find anything interesting?" Well, she can''t understand the terrier. "Anyway, you can come with me." With that, Yat left the place with mirea. ... the weather is a little bit overcast, dark clouds cover a small part of the sky, and the slightly moist air is carried by the breeze, blowing waves on the manicured grass. "Is that the botanical garden over there? Why are we going there? " Milia inquired suspiciously. "Have you ever heard of harpies?" Art waves his wand and moves a stone away from his eyes. "The harpoon?" Miriam blinked. "Siren?" At her reply, art shrugged. "Sirens and harpies are not the same creatures." In the glory world, in the original world of ATT, siren and habi are two different creatures. In this world, siren = harpy. In other words, the world regards siren as harpy. "What''s the difference?" Milia inquired a little curiously, and a little conjecture came out of her mind - what did Walker want to show her about hobby? "What''s the difference?" Art touched his chin and lowered his voice. "You can experience it for yourself." "Personal experience?" Milia seemed to think of something. She widened her eyes. "Image ball?" Image ball, just like its name, is a ball that can save images. It is the same principle that images can be displayed in newspapers. However, image balls can save more, and.... because of the omni-directional viewing, it can be said that it is a three-dimensional image, and it can be contacted as long as it is not damaged. "You can be more daring." Said Yat with a smile. "Hey! Walker, when did you like it Miriam''s eyebrows are light. But at this time, art did not pay attention to her, but quickened his pace. "Walker! Wait The pace of the God of Leia was quickened. When she walked into the botanical garden, she saw a tall and thin man standing at the entrance of the botanical garden.I don''t know why, but she feels a little dull in her eyes. But when she looked closely, the other side''s eyes were full of energy and even glowing, which was more spiritual than anyone she had ever seen. "Miss Miriam Finn?" The tall and thin man inquired in a certain tone. "Yes... Er... I''m looking for someone." Milia was gesticulating nervously. "I know, Mr. Walker jerot, he''s a good friend of mine." Suluk, a tall and thin man, said with a smile, "I will stay at the door when you are dating. Please don''t worry." "This is really..." mirea''s face turned a little red, and then rushed into the botanical garden. After she rushed in, the smile on suluk''s face gradually disappeared, then turned around and stood at the door of the botanical garden - like a scarecrow. Then a crow came out of his neck - like out of a straw - and landed on his shoulder, flapping its wings. After the crow came out, suluk''s eyes lost their vitality and became extremely empty. On the other hand, after she entered the botanical garden, she saw art''s back: "Walker! Wait a minute But she only saw art reach out his wand and knock on the door frame. She didn''t respond to her. With "Walker" why she did not pay attention to her doubts and puzzles, milaya quickened her pace, from the various plants around the past, into the door. As she walked through the door, she felt a trance, as if she had used floss through the fireplace. Through the door, she stopped in a trance. Then she saw her boyfriend "Walker" parked next to rows of huge water tanks. There seems to be something in the water tank. Mirea wanted to see clearly, but countless bubbles emerged from the bottom of the cylinder, blocking everything in the water. "Walker, what are these?" Milia inquired and approached the water tank. Her eyes widened when she saw what was in the water. In the water tank beside "Walker", there is a naked woman - with a woman''s head and body, long red hair, red wings on both arms, and copper claws on the feet from the knee down. "Hobby Mirea''s eyes widened. But when she saw the face of hobby, the expression on her face turned to horror. Her face is the same as her own!? Why? "Walker -" milaa wanted to say something, but when she turned her eyes to her boyfriend, a light hit her face in the face - "sleepy." Milia''s voice stopped abruptly and she fell to the ground. "I have to say, charms can be useful sometimes," said Yat, glancing at his wand and throwing it out. The next moment, a dark shadow flashed past the water tank, caught the wand thrown by art, and flew to art''s side. It was a dead, dark red flame burning all over the body, like a crow or a vulture bird - crow turned flaming skeleton vulture. then Yate as like as two peas looked at the water lying on the ground, and looked at the middle of the water tank. The same appearance, the same as the same, but the better figure of the hubby, touched the chin: , "the color of the hair is a little bit worse." [hubby lv11: hubby has been transformed by blood. Supernatural essence ¡¤ storm hubby lv11: Storm hobbit can manipulate the air around him to form a storm. Blood transformation ¡¤ blood Lv9: can absorb enemy''s blood for recovery and control blood weakly. Blood transformation ¡¤ flame lv6: resistance to fire is increased. When a storm is triggered, it will slightly increase the temperature of the storm. Strength: lv10 (Level 1), constitution: Lv9 (level 0), agility: lv10 (Level 1), spirit: lv6 (level 0)] when making this crow like Harpy, Yat added the ability to trigger blood and the flame of burning skeleton vulture according to the blood crow''s life blueprint. However, the effect is not ideal. Because in this world, it''s hard to find materials that make storm harpies and flaming vultures. So art chose a replacement. But after all, substitutes are substitutes, and the effect is not as good as before. What''s more, unlike the mage siren siren, harpy is a close combat type, and is much weaker in terms of energy control like magic. But there''s no way. Even with blood, the flame can''t match the sirens - after all, sirens belong to water.So we have to choose hobby as the object of the experiment. And why did you bring mirea here? Nature needs to take away her creative identity. Let this crow turn storm habi into mirea. As well as sending the dead bird to collect the scattered bad luck, he also needs to collect the things that store the bad luck and luck. He did not intend to directly conflict with the will of the world. His plan was to gradually infiltrate and manipulate hogmott''s students, penetrate the whole magic world through their families, and collect these objects. The palm of her hand moved, and Miriam''s body was lifted by invisible force. After stripping her clothes, Yat threw her into the incubator of Raven storm habi. Then - crow puppet! With the use of the skill, the crow storm hubby opens his eyes and hugs milaya''s body from behind. Later, her body gradually integrated into mirea''s body. "The next step is immobilization." Not in the form of crow puppet, but through the complete integration of the body and soul of the crow storm habi and mirea to achieve the effect of fusion. This method is much simpler than using the skills of the agent to tamper with identity, and can be manufactured in batch. The jerot family can transform into a white wolf without using magic wand, because they have acquired the blood of the white wolf in some way, and have integrated the metamorphosis into the body and passed on. What Yat is doing now, in a sense... is to create the first generation of blood transfiguration magicians. In bulk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 And in the middle of hogmott, the headmaster''s spire, on the top floor of the headmaster''s office. President ambriel and four deans gathered together, along with several professors, including Warwick jerot of Griffin academy, Claudia lacs of Unicorn academy, and Gerber of black bat Academy. They were standing around the principal''s office, most of them with a dignified face and a rare discussion. Unicorn Dean Clement patted the table and said in a loud voice to the dean of the black bat: "is the black Wizard of the tombstone coming again? To hogmott? It was Eggert last time, and who is this time? " "I don''t know ~" Elizabeth Vladimir, the dean of the black bat academy, cocked her fingers and waved a black and red magic wand, turning her nails into red and black again, with her eyebrows slightly wrinkled. She seemed to be wondering what color to choose. "I don''t know!"!? Dean Vladimir, you don''t even know the identity of the black wizard who broke in? " Fra Gana, the dean of Griffin academy, looked at her with green eyes, slightly angry. "I don''t know if I say I don''t know." Elizabeth stopped her manicure, turned around and sat down on a chair. She folded her legs and folded her white and tender thighs under her bright red dress: "Dean Gana, you have no right to question me..." She narrowed her eyes and said one word at a time. Then she turned her head and looked at Ambrose, the principal: "amberlil, I Some chairs are not suitable for you to change rooms "I''ll think about it, President Vladimir." Ambrose nodded, then looked to hornheim head, Dean of gorem: "hornheim, I think you have a way? About the black wizard. " Dean gorem, wearing glasses and looking at the book without saying a word, raised his head: "No Then he lowered his head. Looking at him, Ambrose felt his white hair on the top of his head in agony: "here''s a garlingen and a snowmouse tail." Hearing what he said, Dean gorem raised his head again and asked for more shares: "I need two copies." "Yes, two." Ambrose nodded and agreed to his additional request. After amberlil agreed, hornheim took a small ball from his chest pocket, waved his wand, and the ball flew to amberlil. Ambrose frowned, looked at the ball, and after a while raised his head: "what is this?" Other professors and deans are also puzzled. Hohenheim, on the other hand, said softly, "watch the ball. Inspired by Muggles'' monitors, as long as you spread it all over the campus, you can... " " Muggles? " Before anyone else could react, Elizabeth stood up with an angry look on her face: "do you want to put the Muggles'' items on the whole campus!? To the black bat academy! " "It''s not a Muggle item, I just said it was inspired by..." hornheim lifted his glasses and explained without expression, but his explanation was not over when he was interrupted. "Enough! Hohenheim Hurd "It''s my limit to tolerate Muggle mules entering hogmott," said Elizabeth, with a sombre face. "You don''t want to put these things in my college." To my surprise, FRA Gana did not contradict her, but her reasons were different: "I think that although it is only students, their privacy needs to be respected." Hornheim looked at her. "It''s not harming them. These surveillance balls are to protect them." "I know, but no magician will allow himself to be watched." Fra Gana''s ethereal voice sounded in the headmaster''s room. "This is hogmott, not their lab, not their bedroom, it''s a public area." Hohenheim''s glasses reflected a light. After hearing what he said, FRA Gana closed her eyes: "if you do this, someone will come to the magic Council to protest." She reluctantly agreed, but it does not mean that other students will agree, and their families will not necessarily agree. And this sentence is also a fact. Except for Elizabeth, who was angry and gloomy, the unicorn Dean Clement and the headmaster amberlil were all lost in thought. Other professors, except those from the black bat Academy who firmly supported their Dean, did not respond. Warwick leaned lazily against the wall and turned to take a look at Lottie"Don''t you have any opinion, Mrs. crotti?" Crotti looked at him with a kind smile and replied: "it''s up to the president and the deans to decide. Our opinion is not important." "All right." Warwick''s mouth is crooked. But at this moment, the old witch, who looked like a man, came trembling, with the small eyes on her generous face staring at Warwick: "maybe it''s up to you, the jarot family, to be in charge of the guard. Your noses can clearly smell the black mages. That''s appropriate, isn''t it?" Listening to her, Warwick''s smile gradually became dangerous, and a fierce red light flashed in his eyes: "yes, I can smell the black mage, just like you do." Before gegwu refuted, he grinned, the canine teeth elongated into fangs, and sharp nails grew on his thick fingers: "ugly old woman, I can guarantee that if you are a black wizard, I will certainly tear down your bones." With that, he stretched out his hand and clenched it in front of gegewu. The clattering sound of the joints sounded in the headmaster''s room. Several presidents could not help but cast their eyes. Instead of looking at Warwick, FRA Gana looked at gegwu. "Professor jerot, I think you''re just joking, right?" Warwick showed his teeth with a smile: "of course, Dean, I feel dirty when this old woman''s bone is used to pick her teeth." Gegwu''s face was ugly, but under FRA''s gaze, he didn''t dare to say a word. The tit for tat between the black bat academy and the Griffin academy made amberlier''s head swell. He waved his hand: "all professors, you can go back to class first, and then we can handle the following problems." None of them, including the professors at gorem college, said anything more and left while Crotty looked at Clement and waved her hand to leave. Without a rebuttal, crotti turned away. No one noticed that her eyes changed in one instant, and then returned to the original state in the next. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 More than a month has passed since the headmaster and the deans discussed the invasion of the black wizard. Throughout the month, everything has become very stable, even more stable than before. Hogmott''s students, in the campus and hogmotley found a lot of crows. Add up, there are nearly three or four hundred. At this moment, the students are having a flight lesson. On the huge, open grass, green grass swayed. Students from various colleges gather on the lawn, holding their flying brooms with a little excitement and talking with their classmates and friends. Even though they have had several flight lessons, they are excited by each one. "The flying mantra of the Gana family is the best used among all the magician families, but our family is not bad either. My grandmother was called the witch at that time" a griffin college female student raised her chest and boasted about her family''s history through the topic of flying mantra. What won the race by flying broomsticks, what escaped the attack of fazhou flying dragons, what escaped the machine gun fire and missiles of aircraft in the Muggle war, and so on. Griffin academy is an innovator, but it doesn''t mean that they will prohibit talking about inheriting lineage and family. In fact, lineage and family are inevitable. The older the family accumulates, the better the family knows how to cultivate new blood in their own family. This is a family heritage. If it is said that "family and lineage have no influence on the achievements of magicians", it is totally anti intellectualism. Two magicians have the same talent. One has enough information and the other has no foundation. Regardless of the starting point, the resources they can obtain in their growth and the growth speed is different. Just like Muggles, a civilian or a rich person, their own wealth is different, and their children can get different resources. Even if the children of the common people are more gifted, they may not be able to surpass the rich. However, it is no doubt that the most stupid act is to give up the effort. If you work hard, the end point is 80, but if you don''t work hard, you can only reach 70, 60, or even 50 or 40. What they give up in their comparison is undoubtedly a kind of inferiority complex. Try to be better for yourself, not for how others do. And... When this civilian child becomes a parent to raise the next generation, as 80 and as 40, they can provide different starting points for the next generation. The psychology of hating the rich is a very delicate psychology. The inferiority complex produced by comparing oneself with others has turned into jealousy, resentment and even hatred. Most of them will not notice the poorer people than themselves. Even if they do, they will put themselves in the same position with them. In the past life, there were many people who were clearly middle-class, but regarded themselves as low-income or even non productive class, envied and resented the top-level people. And if they get rich one day, it doesn''t necessarily go away - they will envy and hate people who are richer than themselves, then ignore the poorer classes and feel that the world is still unfair. Art doesn''t understand this kind of psychology. What makes them have the illusion that the world is fair? Fairness is always relative, not absolute. When he is at the bottom, he feels extremely fair. When he is promoted to another class, he will feel that it is unfair. When he is promoted to the highest level, he will feel that it is absurd and unfair at all. After all, the butt decides the head. Back to the magician, rather than hide one''s ears and avoid the topic of family and lineage, it is better to accept it with magnanimity. The idea of reformists is to "accept the Muggle magician", rather than the anti intellectualism of "equality theory". "All right! children! Now you need to practice spinning and dodging in the air and using magic spells in the air The professor of flight class is a woman of the Gana family who is not young and looks about 60 years old. Her voice is similar to that of President FRA, with an ethereal feeling. She raised her wand and pointed to the birds flying in the air: "the spell you need to use is... Clean up!" "Clean up?" The students were surprised to ask, cleaning up a new, or cleaning mantra, as the name suggests, is used for cleaning. Then some people noticed that the birds were dirty. "Of course, children, our flight class belongs to the basic application department. The main purpose of flight class is to fly. Attack and protect in flight is not something that should be learned in flight class of grade one. You need to be promoted to grade three. Professors of magic protection will teach you. I just want to familiarize you with it in advance."The flight teacher said in a kind voice. Hearing this, the students can also accept it. Then, the flight Professor smiles and looks for him in the crowd, and then stops at Yat and... Milia: "Walker, milaa, I think you''ll be willing to be the first to try it?" Walker and millea are the two students who master the flying mantra best. Even the students of the Gana family are just as good as the two of them. "Of course, Professor Gana, I''d love to." Art comes out with his flying broom. Because of the existence of thinking network, he took over the thinking of crow servants. Even if he was distracted as No.1 among students, it would not affect his operation in other places. Miriam also came out and looked at art as if she were looking at her lover with absolute respect. They straddle the broom together, and then fly up together, acting in unison, with an amazing fit. "It''s great, milaa and Walker." "What an enviable couple." Among the students, Anna and Fiona hold the broom and look up at the two of them riding the broom together. Fiona didn''t know why, but she thought it was natural. Anna is a little confused. Walker''s talent for transfiguration is very strong. Although she was surprised, this kind of thing did not appear in the history of the jerot family, so although shocked, it was still acceptable. But... Flying... Anna took a look at her broom. Most of the jarot family''s flying mantras are not very good. Many of them have fallen off flying brooms. Even in the family records, there was an ancestor who wanted to use the flying charm on the second floor of the tavern when he was unsteady and fell to the ground from the window and died. Later, more and more, the magicians of the jarot family had experienced serious injuries when they fell from high places. They can be white wolf, physical fitness is stronger than ordinary people, but "easy to fall" is like a curse, all over the body of every generation of jarot family magicians. They even went to other magician families who were good at cursing and cursing to ask if there was such a hereditary curse. But it didn''t. In the end, it can only be attributed to the nature of constitution. Anna was also taught to be as careful as possible to avoid falling and reduce the action to high places. Over time, Anna even developed a weak acquired acrophobia. Watching Walker flying in the air with a broom, Anna couldn''t help but nuzzle her lips: "I can''t fall you." Although she said that, she was still nervously watching art''s figure, holding her wand, ready to protect him with a levitation charm when he fell. On Fiona''s shoulder, Angus, the crow, looked at her expression, and a ray of light flashed through her eyes. And in the air, Yat, the corner of his mouth also raised a smile. Sure enough, she is a lovely girl... Though not beautiful enough. But it''s a pity that... He''s not Walker... however, this does not prevent him from helping Anna and the jarot family as walker, and helping them when they infiltrate and control the magic world. At the same time, he raised his hand, held his wand and threw a magic spell at some birds: "clean up." And Miriam Finn, to be exact, should be called - Miriam Finn harpy? Milea, who has been completely integrated with the flesh and soul of storm harpy and is controlled by the captured crows, has hobby''s flying talent. She controls the flying broom very freely. She flies with Yat at almost the same pace as art. She casts several magic charms and hits the dirty birds to clean their bodies. Almost all the students, including Griffin college students, in their eyes, Walker "should belong to the Griffin academy which is brave and free", which is more and more popular. This is especially true after the news that Walker wanted to transfer to Griffin college, but was blocked by black bats. The students of black bat college are mainly male students, and most of them are pretty ugly. Especially those cheers, and mixed with them, Griffin college students for the black bat ridicule, is to make them angry. Kids are not like adults. Even adults, there are few who can keep a good temper in this situation.From the perspective of magical creatures, Griffins and black bats have better flying skills than black bats, and they will not compare them with each other. But from the students'' point of view, the students of the black bat college hated this "traitor of the black bat". Even though they were warning, mocking, and scorning walker, a fellow from the jarot family, from the beginning to the end. Several students of the black bat academy looked at each other, stepped onto the broom and rushed into the sky. They want to teach this black bat traitor a bitter lesson! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 "Boys, you can take off." Seeing two students flying on broomsticks, Professor Gana looked at the crowd and said, "be careful not to bump into other people." "No problem! Professor "I think we need to separate a little bit." The students happily mounted their brooms and flew into the sky. Anna and Fiona also found an open area on the edge and flew into the sky. When they flew into the sky, Anna, who had been bold and lively, became pinched. Seeing her embarrassing Fiona, she snickered and then followed her to help her friend. The slight acrophobia made Anna''s movements a little stiff, and she didn''t dare to do the whirling and turning movements of her broom, but she didn''t feel lost - after all, she had the opportunity to have intimate contact with Fiona. But when she once again made an unbalanced movement, trying to rub against Fiona''s chest again, Fiona did not move, making Anna almost fall. The frightened Anna pursed her lips and looked at Fiona in a puzzled way and found her staring at the other side. It''s OK that she didn''t follow her eyes. There are two black bat academy boys riding broomsticks, spinning and turning in the air, and from time to time they rush in front of Walker and millea. If Walker and Miriam wanted to continue flying forward, they would be hit by them, so they chose to avoid. Anna looked around. Most of the students at the black bat Academy were gloating and waiting for the two to make a fool of themselves, even expecting them to be knocked off their broomsticks. This height, for the jarot family, is quite dangerous. "Ah After avoiding a deliberate attack, the students of the two black bat colleges did not give up, and even the boys from two black bat colleges joined the siege. At the same time, Yat, who has encountered this situation, feels a little surprised and a little ridiculous. Who gave them courage? Liang Jingru? After a look at milaya and ask her to leave her by contract, Yat looks around, forming a faint circle of black bat students who surround him. "If I were you, I wouldn''t be so stupid." A provocation that can''t be seen clearly is called death. However, his words, in the eyes of the other party, are naked ridicule. "Damn wild dog! The broom hardens The man who attacked Yat used a hardening spell at the top of his broom, then sped to Yat without covering up. The fierce momentum was to knock him down. Among other colleges, one of Yat''s little fans screamed when she saw the situation. And Yat naturally does not have any panic, not to mention that he has the ability to fly. Even if he smashes the broom, he can fly for hundreds of years. It is said that this kind of direct flight is really too weak. Whether it''s speed or power. In the world of glory, those sorcerers and spellcasters he met at this level had a fireball that was as fast as a strategic missile, and Mach 2-10 was very common. What is mach? One Mach = one time the speed of sound. Witches in this world are so weak that they are no different from ordinary people. Let alone the speed of sound, one tenth of the speed of sound may not be able to bear. If you want to fly fast, you must protect yourself with a magic spell before you can fly. And these students? Of course, they didn''t get to the point where art could face them. What''s the concept of lv12''s power? The power of lv10 can be completely exploded, which is 1x10 ^ 12j. Image point is to lift an object more than 1x10 ^ 11kg by 1m under the gravity of the earth. 1x10 ^ 11kg = 1x10 ^ 8 tons = 1x10 ^ 40000 tons = 100 million tons. Of course, if all the strength of the body is burst out, the power in the body will be exhausted completely. Moreover, art can''t exert the power perfectly and without any waste. However, at still can do it. As long as Yat thinks, he can smash the brain of this little boy, and his skull bone will fly around like a fragment of a grenade, killing everyone around him. Unfortunately, although he knows his power, these kids don''t know. When the student of the black bat Academy was riding a broom and was ferocious, Yat didn''t move. When he was only one meter away from art and his face was in a panic, Yat slowly moved half a meter to the side.In the eyes of the public, "Walker" in the other side to fly in front of him, with lightning speed toward the left half meter, to avoid the collision of the man. After the failure, the man''s panic subsided, his face awkwardly stabilized the broom, and then waved. All the black bat college students he had discussed before rushed to Yat. However, the chain of impact, no one hit Yat. After that, Professor Walker wanted to stop the cruise ship. "I didn''t expect that the jerot family should have such a gifted flying child!" The professor looked with admiration at his fancy evasion of turning, spinning and turning suddenly under the siege of the crowd. Not only did the professor see it, but others did. At''s fans, the worry on their faces has turned into a blush of excitement: "come on! Jerome "Come on! Walker Anna''s worries subsided, but instead of cheering like those of Yat''s fans, she just curled her mouth and continued to eat Fiona''s tofu. The students of black bat college were not stupid enough to see that they and others had become a laughing stock. The leader raised his wand with shame and anger: "whirlwind blade!" The front end of the wand glowed, and the magic whirled the air around it, forming several rotating blades and flying towards att. Seeing this hurtful attack curse, Professor Gana''s eyes widened, and she immediately waved her wand: "armor protection --" but before her spell was finished, Yat''s spell had already been recited: "iron armor protection!" Magic forms an invisible magic armor in front of Yat, which blocks the wind blade curse and rebounds some of the curse. Several small upper half blades return and hit him in the chest. At the moment when the rebounding blade hit him, Professor Gana''s armor was erected around Yat''s body. Then, Professor Gana and the crowd saw the man scream and fall off the broom. When he saw that other students used the suspension curse to prevent the head from falling to the ground, Professor Gana responded and walked quickly. In the sky, art smiles at the other black bat college students and raises his wand. Seeing his warning smile, they fled in panic, and two of them fell off the broom because they ran into each other. Unfortunately, other students didn''t get hurt because they used the levitation charm to protect them. At this moment, Miriam flew over and gave him a respectful and respectful smile. Then her eyes turned to those who had fled, with a trace of pity in her eyes. It''s pathetic not to die. Death, sometimes is the real liberation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 In the biology teaching room, the first grade students gather together. "Class over, kids. I hope you have a good time at the Halloween party." The professor of magic biology closed the cage, and several strange creatures were locked into the cage like space props. He lifted them up and left the classroom. After the professor left, the students in the classroom also broke up. The students talked about the Halloween party and the final exam. Similar to Muggles, hogmott has a three semester system. There are three semesters from August 1 to November 1, December 1 to March 1, April 1 to July 1. The other two magic schools in fazhou are two semester and three semester, with slightly different time. Phoenix school of witchcraft and Wizardry divides each academic year into three semesters, each term is 11 weeks. Autumn starts in August and ends in December; winter semester starts in January and ends in April; summer semester starts in April and ends in August. Nereids, another magic school, starts in early September and ends two weeks before Christmas. Spring school usually starts in January and ends in early June. For hogmott, Halloween on October 31 marks the end of the semester. Students also call it the final ball. At the ball, this group of restless young girls over the age of 15 or 6 often get together. Or... Two girls get together. Under Anna''s hard and soft, Fiona agreed to her pursuit. Looking around at the boys anxiously looking for partners before the advent of the Halloween party, Anna put a disdainful arm around Fiona''s waist. Although she was shorter than Fiona, she had a strong momentum, which made her feel like a wolf pack leader. After other boys tried to chat up and were hostile by Anna, few boys tried to invite them to dance Partner, or no one else tried to invite Fiona to be a partner. "Anna, you are so good." Looking at Anna''s rejection of a boy who didn''t give up trying to take a chance, the tall red haired boy, malinfeld seulk, smacked her lips and said with a little admiration, then turned her head: "sussousu? Where have you been? " "My name is kronsu, and do you need to try amputation?" at the bottom left of him, a small Zhengtai helped his glasses and pulled out his magic wand, a huge metal sword. "No! That''s OK! I''ve seen you already Marlene Ford dodged, laughing. And at this point, art comes over, and mirea hugs his arm. Looking at this pair of lilies, art''s mouth curled slightly: "it seems that you have found your dance partner?" Anna looks at her brother with a complicated look. In the past few months, he has changed a lot. Although he was excellent in the past, he is now a leader of grade one. In addition, she also did some things to care about and protect her, which was unthinkable before. Is it for Fiona? Never give Walker a chance to attack Fiona! Anna, a little wary, blocked Fiona behind her: "you already have a party partner, don''t you?" She made art laugh and then glanced at Fiona behind her: "of course, I have a partner already." But Fiona doesn''t know why. She has a sense that Walker and Angus are the same...... is it an illusion? Fiona looked at Angus on her shoulder with some doubts. Although her appearance and the way of speaking were exactly the same, she sometimes felt that the crow was not Angus. At this time, the crow blinked and said in a loud voice: "Fiona, are you in love with me?" It''s not an illusion, of course. Because the object of Fiona''s contract is him, not the crow, and Yat has not broken the contract or blocked the contact on the contract, so Fiona has this feeling. After the crowning and capture of Fiona, the other party will be able to identify him more clearly. When Anna heard the voice behind her, she turned her head immediately: "damn Angus! Fiona is mine "Fiona has always been mine! You will be mine too "You are so greedy! Angus! How about I get you a female crow? " "I refuse!" While controlling the crow servant''s fight with Anna, at and Cronus have a few words with Marlene Ford, and then turn to leave.As he moved all the way to the public area, Yat''s eyes swept through the window. From time to time, there are several dark, crow like birds flying around hogmott''s campus. From a unique perspective, we can see that the crows are haunted with relatively strong misfortune. And, in the surrounding environment, those scattered misfortunes, a silk, rushed to them. and other places on campus, these birds are similar to crow''s, like crow, and sometimes peck at the surface, pecking at other students'' tail or ears with their beaks, or pulling girls'' hair and skirt, or pulling out the boys'' robes and snacks. In the eyes of others, it is a very common thing, and smart and naughty crows themselves have this kind of action. But they did not know, and could not see, as the crows approached them and pecked, they swallowed up their bodies with wisps of bad luck and air. This is the method of Art - if it is killed directly, there are many bad luck and bad luck, but it is not advisable to kill on a large scale. So... As an alternative. The world''s creatures are regarded as sheep, and the dead birds are scissors, and they constantly peel off the bad luck and the Qi. Breeding. It is similar to the world culture, which uses the fate track to harvest the force of their fate. Instead of raising creatures, Yat steals the misfortune and the air of other worlds by suing dead birds. "Parasitic? Plunder? " Yat thought, and finally put his own action mode on "parasitism" and "plunder". He has made more than 400 dead birds. The dead birds spread from hogmott, and swept all the air and bad luck of all living and non living creatures around the area. But to avoid accidents, he left only 50 dead birds in hogmott for the collection of bad luck and air. More than 300 others, nearly 400, were assigned to other areas for the harvest of bad luck and gas in other places. After mastering the means of stripping off bad luck and gas, his experience has been not limited to killing. Or, killing has become a low efficiency experience acquisition model. Taking milea to the corner, she was used as a retreat by several girls, and then spread around red ears. Meanwhile, Yat and mirea actually entered the secret basement of the star lake. Passing by the side of several Scarecrow puppets, including Eggert and suluk, who were guarding the basement day and night, art used hat trick to change the dead birds to their side, and to learn the misfortune and the luck they brought. There is a lot of it. For more than two months, nearly three months, the bad luck and the gas luck collected by Yat have been quite a few. [character name: black crow (Art) profession: Crow master (lv20), dark night Wizard (lv19), and agent (lv13) br > attribute: strength: lv12 (--) (lv20), br > physique: lv13 (--) (lv20), Agility: lv12 (lv14) (lv20), br > spirit: lv10 (lv17) (lv20), status: Normal] data outside brackets is the data of crow body. The data in the first bracket is the data of crow soul. The data in the second bracket is the data of his real ontology, which is equivalent to his main professional level. That is, the crow mage''s professional level is the data of all his attributes. For nearly three months, the collected doom raised the Raven mage from lv19 to lv20 to lv21, and the air of the collection raised the Dark Wizard from Lv16 to lv19. But it is not entirely the cause of the dead birds in the world, but also some of the bad luck and the air luck come from the glory world. There were 14000 Raven minions he left behind. Although he was unable to support the crow minions of the glorious world for consumption reasons, it was not a problem in connection. The experience of bad luck and gas transportation that can be obtained from there is also lost most of them in the process of transmission, but there are still a few left. Unfortunately, if all can be obtained, this experience is enough for his Raven mage and night wizard to upgrade to lv22 or more. His command is that all crows go to the star world to kill the void, the devil and the devil. After knowing that wizard magic needs the rule framework of glory world to be used, and after leaving the glory world, nothing research is used, and no new crow needs to be created. Crows are allowed to help the will of glory to defend the world, kill the empty creatures, demons and demons, and gain a lot of soul experience.Several crow servants have been promoted to Apocalypse level 4, multiple level 2, or lv25. But also lost a lot of crow servants. The number of crow servants left in the glory world has been reduced to 1 W2, with 2000 dead. While he was thinking about setting up a few more laboratories outside hogmott to make crows, chlotte suddenly got in touch, but was unable to get through because att had hidden the contractual connection in order to be careful. Still, Yat sensed it. Following the contract, art contacted crotti in reverse: "what''s the matter?" "Master, the tombstones have moved. They want to do something to hogmott." "Oh?" At the news, art nodded with interest, and then directly took over the thought of crotti and got her memory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 Outside hogmott, near the platform of the Dorian County subway, a few well-dressed men and women, from time to time, cast their eyes on the nine and three-quarters of the platform, glancing over the empty wall. No one else noticed what they were doing because of the hidden sight. After watching for a long time, some of the men and women went to a corner, toilet and corner of the subway station, and moved to their temporary stronghold, an antique shop with few guests, through the shape shifting and shadow changing mantra. The deep colored wooden shell floor clock will pop up the mechanical cuckoo birdsong wooden mechanical clock, the ancient simple machinery of various historical periods in France, and the sundial plundered from another country similar to China. A shaking old man was sitting in the counter of an antique shop. In the small room behind him, several men and women had just moved from the shape shifting mantra to the room. The old man closed the door with a trembling gait, then opened the room and walked in. "Lord bafar!" After seeing him, the men and women bowed their heads respectfully. "Well." The old man gave a faint hum, then asked in a voice: "how is the situation?" Several men and women looked at each other, and one of the female black mages said: "the door is still closed. Crotti said that she had dealt with the door and could pass through it with a deception charm." It''s not hard to get through that door. It''s easy to break in with aggressive spells, such as fragmentation and fragmentation. The difficulty is to break in without the white Mage at hogmotley aware of the invasion. The old man nodded, then raised his bony, dry wood like arm: "hide your Horcruxes. When the Halloween party starts, we''ll break in. Are we all here?" "Almost all the members of our tombstone in the county of Doria have arrived," one man replied "Good." The old man narrowed his turbid eyes and pointed his withered fingers at the crowd: "the old rule is to cast a secret curse on all the Horcruxes." Hearing the old man''s words, everyone understood his meaning. After a silence, they nodded and accepted. Secret mantra is a kind of magic spell developed by black mages to deal with such things as mind grabbing and vomit. It originates from brain defense mantra and magic contract, but it is more vicious. The secret mantra will work directly in your mind. If you make a leak, it will take effect and kill the person. Moreover, the members of the tombstone, this group of magicians who are good at necromancers, their specialized secret mantras cannot be completely evaded even through Horcruxes. The subject of the secret mantra is bound to die, and the soul that lives in other Horcruxes will also be affected, or at least seriously injured. In addition, the tombstone requires each member to act on each Horcrux. If the secret is leaked, the man will die completely. Horcruxes make it difficult for the members of tombstones to break, and the secret mantra is also one of the reasons why tombstones can become the most powerful and secret organization among the black mages. Almost absolute control. Over the years, white mage has been trying to crack the tombstone''s Secret mantra, but failed. No one in Tombstone has ever betrayed tombstone. This is the answer after the white mage and other dark mage organizations have paid the lives of countless spies. The members of the tombstone believe it. So they don''t doubt the claims of several of hogmott''s insiders. After bafar raised his hand, no one else resisted - then, his fingertips flashed with light, and the light of the secret curse fell on everyone. ... and on campus. In the basement under the botanical garden, art reads all of crotti''s memories and touches her chin: "the action will never leak? Isn''t it naive? " Nothing is absolute. Art never makes a positive judgment. Whatever he does, he puts forward the worst result he can think of. As for their plan of action - "to attack hogmott at the Halloween party? Take the wolf bandage and Osiris'' hand and the treasures of the four colleges? " That''s a good idea - because on Halloween, principal Ambrose was going to the magic Council and would leave hogmott at that time, there were only four Deans in hogmott. No... the four deans may not stay in hogmott. Tombstones should also have other means of diverting or dividing the deans.It seems that the rest of the tombstone knew about Osiris'' hand and the wolf bandage. But Eggert is not alone. Eggert had only one Horcrux left, and his soul memory was incomplete, so Yat couldn''t dig out all his memories. How to deal with tombstones? Art had previously considered controlling the entire tombstone and collecting objects that might contain bad luck and luck. It''s not hard for him. The gravestone''s biggest card, the secret mantra and the Horcrux, is a joke to him. Any apocalyptic necromancer in the glorious world can show this tombstone as a fool. Although the Necromancers of the glorious world will lose the ability to use Sorcerer''s magic due to different rules when they arrive here, their understanding of soul and magic is still there, which is the crushing of knowledge. However... controlling tombstone is a better choice. When members of the tombstone sneak into hogmut, they can use crow puppets to control a group. Fortunately, this kind of low-level world has no detailed planning for the fate trajectory, otherwise - like the glory world, some people are doomed to die at a certain time. Under the interference of the world, these people are almost bound to die at that time. World line closing? Interfering with their time of death will be noticed by the world. And in this low-level world, there''s no need to worry about that. The world itself has too little control over creation. If we do not delay the time of death, we will never let him die, and the world may not be able to notice it. After that, the crow puppet will be used to control... in a word, it is possible to harvest a lot of bad luck and luck. It is certain that BOF agalu is the protagonist of this era. According to the current trend, there will be a war between the white mage and the black mage sooner or later. However, it is not sure whether Bofu agalu will stand for the white mage or the black mage. But... he can intervene and guide. When art infiltrates the white mage''s power and controls the tombstone, it''s the same where BOF agalu will go. Whether the white mage''s power is defeated or the black mage''s power is defeated, Yat can obtain profits by suing the dead bird. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 Soon, it was time for Halloween. In the evening, this group of well-dressed young girls gathered in front of the auditorium of the public area in central hogmott. Students who have been no different from adults for three or four years enter the area of the Halloween party first, and then the first and second grade students. The venue of the Halloween party is the auditorium and an open grassland in front of the hall. All kinds of scarecrows, pumpkin lanterns, crows, ghosts, candy witches, all kinds of decorations in line with the style of Halloween will decorate these ball venues the size of football field very prosperous. It''s a big ball. Inside the auditorium, the deans and teachers gather in this hall full of medieval court style. They go out of the hall before the banquet starts, and then announce the start of the halloween ball. The ghosts in the painting and those intelligent demons in the academy also gathered near the auditorium to watch the grand dance. And Yat will naturally participate. Milea, who was integrated with storm habi, behaved like the original one according to art''s command, but she unconsciously made some respectful acts, which seemed a little awkward. However, the bright red dress, which is like flame and blood, is made of harpy feathers, which makes her look quite attractive. At, on the other hand, is wearing a camouflaged tuxedo similar to the handsome tuxedo of the glorious world and the Empire of Barcelona. It looks handsome and imposing. With their shoulders on their shoulders, ATT and milia walk through the auditorium at the same time, ready to enter the ball venue. At this time, a voice came from the exterior wall of the auditorium: "Hello! Walker! Oh! You look so handsome, and miss Finn, you''re pretty too -- " a picture of a lady''s appearance greets Yat on the wall. "Hello, Mrs. Isabella. It seems that you are very excited today, too?" Art talks politely, elegantly and eloquently with the ghost in the painting, and the temperament cultivated in the world of glory makes him look like an equal aristocrat. This lady Isabella seems to be a Duke of Muggle or the wife of a marquis in French history. She can''t remember exactly which husband she was. She was taken as experimental material by a certain black wizard hundreds of years ago and then died. When she became a ghost and revived in the painting, she had lost a lot of memories. After she was bought by other magicians and put in hogmott, she didn''t think about it herself. "Of course, Halloween is also a time for our ghosts to celebrate, isn''t it?" Isabella unfolded the folding fan, put it in front of her mouth, and chuckled a few times. "That''s right. By the way, Mrs. Isabella, I think you''ll like this." Then at thought of something, took some sweets from his pocket and handed them to Mrs. Isabella. "I can''t touch..." the ghost lady said subconsciously before touching her hand. In the rules of this world, "ghost", a special existence transformed from the soul, can not directly contact the material. Like lady Isabella, they are attached to certain objects, able to sense the outside world, to talk to people, to contact other ghosts, but unable to eat or engage in other forms of material interference. But magicians can interfere with these ghosts through magic. Rather subtle and crude rules. And art just smiles, "you can try it." Isabella reached out her hand in disbelief. To her surprise and excitement, she was able to touch the candy and... To touch Walker''s hand. Art reaches out and touches the back of Isabella''s hand, and the lady who has lived as a ghost for hundreds of years is startled: "ah!" She quickly took back her hand and took the candy with her. When she reacts, she looks at the candy in her hand, confused and puzzled: "Walker... This?" "Shhh --" Art''s finger stood up in front of his mouth: "Ma''am, it''s a secret, they''re not many." In his voice, there is an indescribable charm. Isabella didn''t know it was the power of enchantment. Looking at Walker''s face, the ghost lady''s face glowed like a girl: "OK, good-bye, Walker, I think I should get together with the other ghosts --" said Mrs. Isabella stuttered, and then walked through the wall and disappeared in front of art. Looking at the runaway lady Isabella, Yat could not help touching her chin and pulling out a gentleman''s smile from the corner of her mouth. Meanwhile, milia looks at Yat with a strange look, then touches her hand on her body, and compares it with Isabella''s figure, and finally determines that her figure is better.Yat doesn''t pay attention to milaya, because the skill level of [crow affinity] is improved, the brainwashing effect will become stronger and stronger as time goes on. Any crow servant, including milaya, will gradually become fanatical. The female and female crow servants, from respect to reverence and then to fanaticism, at the same time, all kinds of positive emotion types will be filled. In other words, when he becomes a crazy believer, he will unconsciously regard art as the opposite sex and spouse. It''s OK to say that it''s human, but it''s not human. For example, hobby didn''t jump in and push Yat backward. Yat, who has dealt with thousands of sirens'' estrus scenes, does not panic at all and takes a direct attitude of disregard. He was more concerned about whether Isabella could succeed than Miriam. What he gave Mrs. Isabella, of course, was not as simple as candy. In the glorious world, he created the unique existence of the shadow of the dead crow through the combination of shadow and soul. Later, after he got the blueprint of the desire container, he designed and created the "fear crow shadow" on the basis of the dead dark crow shadow and the emotion of "fear". The sweets he gave to lady Isabella can transform the spirit into the shadow of the dead crow, and can induce the most powerful emotion in her heart to form a unique dead crow shadow. Before he left the world of glory, he was still trying to combine the seven sins to create the corresponding shadow of the dead crow perhaps it was the shadow of the dead crow - arrogance, or the shadow of the dead dark Crow - jealousy, or lust, or something else. Darkness, crows, desire, doom, disaster. This is the rudiment of the future path that Yate has planned for itself. With lyndt''s memory, how could he not use it? He himself, as a bad luck, is inseparable from disaster and bad luck. The real name of the "black crow" and his sense of adaptation as a crow, and his occupation as a crow mage also show that he has a profound relationship with crows. Crow, misfortune and disaster are the three goals that must be taken. He can not give up his greatest advantage to pursue any other road. On the other hand, the path Yat is trying to touch is darkness and emotional desire. Darkness is because of the Dark Wizard profession, and desire is because he came to this world and found that the power of the demons is universal in the pluralistic world. As long as there is wisdom, as long as there is a mind, demons can separate the power of emotion from their bodies. This world is Yat''s testing ground. Here art is going to experiment with his own road prototype. The real establishment of the road needs to reach the multiple seven levels, but this does not prevent him from making preparations in advance. In other words, it is the right way to prepare in advance and deal with it in advance. It''s impossible to wait until level 7. Now it''s time to plan the road. It is an excellent way to get to know the power of emotional desire through desire container. That''s one of the reasons he wanted to control the tombstone. Compared with ordinary people and ordinary magicians, these black magicians who are familiar with the Necromancer''s curse are obviously more suitable to be transformed into dead dark crow shadow. I feel more and more like a villain. Looking at the empty wall, art blinked. At this time, Anna with Fiona in her arms passed him: "Walker!? What are you doing "I was wondering if you''d make a fool of yourself at the party today." Art turns around, smiles, and then leaves with milia without waiting for Anna to react. "You... You!" Anna opened her mouth and choked her head with anger: "Fiona! He! He And Fiona blinked naturally: "don''t you really know how to dance? Not even ballroom dancing. " the pursuit from her girlfriend made Anna give up thinking completely. ... at the same time that the students were in high spirits in front of the opposite sex at the dance party because of the hormonal agitation, because most of the people, including the ghost in the picture, left, the four colleges had fallen into silence. At this time, the air slightly rippled, and several figures who cheated the vision through the invisible curse entered various colleges. The combination of invisible mantra and silent mantra makes them quietly pass by the students who are late one by one without being found by anyone. As long as we don''t run into the four presidents, we won''t find out. And the members of the tombstone believe it. They did not notice that the dead bird, which only stayed in the corners and hidden areas of the campus, was following the magicians who thought they were hiding.In the perception of the dead birds, their doom is as bright as a torch in the night. After telling the dead birds that they had discovered this and informed him of the news, he, bored by the party, disappeared in the crowd. Only one phantom is left. Even the professors didn''t find a student using the shape shifting mantra to disappear into the banquet. ''s image as like as two peas of illusion, which are exactly the same as the body, confuse their vision. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 In the empty black bat academy, several black magicians who applied invisible and silent incantations began to search the whole school according to the plan. These black magicians themselves studied in hogmott and in the black bat Academy. Although the terrain and layout have changed due to time, they are still familiar with the terrain of the black bat Academy. A black magician clenched his wand and cheated a few ghosts in the painting into the dormitory of the black bat Academy. After several detours, he entered the second floor utility room of the black bat Academy. Here are some cleaning tools and sundries. Only the demons in charge of cleaning will come here. Those talented black bats with eyes higher than the top are not willing to enter here. Even if you do, you won''t have any interest in this dirty utility room. The dark mage was not confused by these signs. After confirming that there was no surveillance and other traps, he waved his wand - "the door opens - the tomb of Muggle." the opening mantra connects the secret words that come out of his mouth. A ray of light from the top of the wand penetrated into the wall. A secret door suddenly appeared on the wall. When the door was opened, the black mage quickly stepped in and closed the door. This place is a complex maze, like a sewer, but there is no stench here. On the contrary, the air inside is quite fresh. The black mage looked at this place with nostalgia. This place is his secret stronghold. His father is a magician and his mother is a Muggle. As a hybrid, he is bullied by other people in the black bat Academy. After being bullied, he will find a place to hide and silently cut. Now, those who bullied him are dead, under his torture curse and torture curse. And he''s still alive. He''s a black wizard. After a moment''s remembrance of history, the dark mage continued along the passage. Finally, he appears in a slightly small, dusty flat space, which is spacious but less than two meters high. Here is the interlayer between the first floor and the second floor. Only near the utility room. "The wand shines!" When the glowing spell is used, the black mage''s eyes scan the surrounding environment, with cobwebs and dust all over the place. As he expected, no one came. Looking at it, the black mage''s eyes slightly stagnated, because he was not far away, saw three or four... Feathers? Why are there feathers here? Who can''t get out of here and die? He leaned forward in disbelief and took the feather from the spider web to his hand. It''s a black feather. It looks like the feather of a small bird like a crow or a blackbird. Although there was no magic on it, he could feel that there was a force attached to the feather. He narrowed his eyes and struck the feathers with a few magic spells. Neither the tentative spell nor the destructive spell can leave a trace on it. He immediately thought of some magical creatures with feathers - harpies, steeds, Griffins, ornithosaurus, snakes and serpents.... but none of the magical creatures'' feathers could resist the two split apart mantras. With doubts, the black mage would take the feather away, but at this time, a huge, shadowy and smoky, amorphous black fog came out of the feather and condensed into a crow''s head. Before the black mage reacted, he bit off half of his body and swallowed it into his stomach. Instant death. When the crow, more than 1.5 meters high, swallows the black mage, a black smoke condenses into the shape of a crow. Then, a weak spatial fluctuation rises, and Yat appears in the flat interlayer. He looked at the dead black mage, and then at the huge crow head that swallowed half of the black mage''s body. "It''s too fast." The shadow of the Raven''s death is the shadow of the Raven''s death. Although the desire to overeat is successfully combined with the shadow of the dead crow, it loses all its senses and becomes a beast. For art, such a work is undoubtedly a failure. Because it has some reference value, Yat did not decompose it, but there is no rational Raven Shadow. Although it can be controlled, as long as Yat does not distract to control, it will wantonly devour the living things around. So, he didn''t put it in the laboratory under Xingguang lake, but in this place. After all, there is no living thing here, and it is also used as a transmission coordinate. He needs to move to the black bat academy to use it as a delivery point.In order to avoid disturbance, art uses the technique of hiding crows to create a crow habitat feather. When a crow''s servant is in the nest inside the crow''s nest, he will fall into a deep sleep and accelerate recovery. For this Raven Shadow, speeding up recovery is secondary, and the main function is to calm it down. But... I didn''t expect that a black wizard broke into here today and gave it meat. Looking at the section of the black mage''s body, Yat picks her eyebrows, raises her hand, uses the floating charm, and lifts the black mage''s body into the air. Eating crow shadow has not completely swallowed half of the body, in the moment of seeing the other half flying up, he opens his beak again and eats the half of the body. "It''s greedy." Intellectually, it''s a failure, but in a sense, it''s a success. Forget it, first of all, dispose of the other Horcruxes of the black mage. All the members of the tombstone have Horcruxes, so it won''t be so easy to die. Now he has to dispose of the other Horcruxes of this wretch, kill or control. There was a flash of light in his eyes, and Yat''s figure disappeared. ... in a civilian room outside hogmott, a baby bear is hurling a glass bead out. Glass beads smashed the window of his home. The bear spat out his tongue. Without any intention of admitting his mistake, he turned and ran away. "Hey! Van gie! What did you do? " In the room, a woman put down the vacuum cleaner and looked at the broken glass and the glass bead, her face turned black then she went over, complaining and fiddling with the pieces and beads with her gloved hands. At the moment she touched the glass beads, a gray shadow gushed out of the glass beads and penetrated into the woman''s body. The woman''s eyes widened, she fell on the ground, convulsed a few times. Ten seconds later, she stood up again with a gloomy face: "Damn it! What is that? " The picture before the subject''s death is transmitted to him... Her mind through a weak link, which makes him resentful and puzzled. "Damn it! Damn it The black mage attached to the woman kicked the vacuum cleaner severely. Without the wand, the most important thing is not to think about it, but to find a magic wand. But fortunately, he still has Horcruxes. He didn''t tell anyone about the location of the Horcruxes. Even amberlier, the headmaster of hogmott, could not find his Horcrux here. We must revenge... The black mage of the tombstone who lost the main Horcrux, put a few cruel words in his heart. But before he finished his cruel words, he saw a crow flying in from the broken window. Before he could react, a strong sense of impact hit the woman''s body and hit the black wizard''s soul out of the body. "What..." before the black mage could figure out what was going on, the crow flashed in, opened its beak and swallowed his soul. PS: the ear ache, the throat ache, originally thought is the ordinary cough, but after the cough good, the ear still ache. Go to the hospital for an examination. OK, otitis media. Today, I wanted to ask for leave, but I suddenly remembered that... Today is limited to exemption... the newly issued chapter on asking for leave has also been deleted www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 It is also certain that bad luck and bad luck can affect one''s actions. After Qi Yun was taken away by the dead bird, the dark mage, who was almost able to find the treasure in the room, missed it because of a small action. After his doom was taken away, the black mage who almost met the guard of the Academy did not trip over a small stone that fell on the ground, so there was no pause. He was not hit by the college guard because of the pause. Qi and bad luck have similar effects on individuals. Bad luck and Qi luck will change because of the thought of the host. For example, if a person has an intention to attack, his bad luck and luck will change accordingly. Moreover, if bad luck and bad luck are too strong, it will affect the individual himself, his thought and behavior. Good luck is good for yourself and others, but it will attract bad luck. It will bring luck, and at the same time, it will make others suffer bad luck. That''s why in a group of people, as long as one person is luckier than the others, those around him will have worse luck than others. When a person is very unlucky, the people around him are luckier than others. Originally there is a difference, one increase and one decrease, in contrast, the lucky and the hapless will be more prominent. And how does bad luck and luck affect others? One individual''s luck and misfortune will react to those of another nearby. It''s like a reaction between magnets, where the opposite opposites repel and the same-sex attracts. Sometimes the opposite sex attracts each other, and people with strong luck will encounter all kinds of bad luck. If one side is unlucky, the other side is lucky, then the result is very obvious. Individual experiences with strong luck repel each other, so does bad luck. They are opposite to each other. And a little bit... It''s hard for them to get together. It''s very difficult to squeeze bad luck together. It''s very expensive. But... Art felt relaxed. After collecting bad luck, it takes a while for the dead bird to collect bad luck again - or to collect some luck. Bad luck and bad luck are pretty simple things. It is quite difficult to separate fate from fate. This behavior pattern makes Yat think of the system, which is very skilled in the use of bad luck and luck. And Yat is also learning how to operate bad luck and luck systematically. And this behavior pattern was applied to dead birds. After collecting bad luck, they need to rest for a period of time to collect bad luck again. After confirming this feature, Yat asked them to collect some luck as well as bad luck. This operation is not simple. Because the suicidal birds themselves can only vaguely sense doom, but they can''t feel the luck. They don''t like it and can''t swallow it. All this was achieved after att attached the predator''s ability to devour Qi to the dying bird in accordance with the racial blueprint. Art, who left the black bat academy, wanders around the campus. He arranged in the campus of the dead birds, also encountered one after another black wizard. These black sorcerers use silent and invisible spells to try to sneak into the hidden treasures of various colleges. But when they sneak in, they don''t find that their bad luck and luck are constantly disappearing. Yat didn''t intend to kill them. After reaping their luck and misfortune to a limit by suing the dead birds, Yat asked other crow servants to turn them into crow puppets. Ordinary crow puppets and Scarecrow puppets have their own advantages. Scarecrow puppets are more controlled, and after separating the crows from them, they will not resist - because the dry curse has killed them. The scarecrow under control has only a body and no soul. The crow puppet controls the soul with the body, but does not need to kill the object, and after the end of time, the object still survives. Scarecrow is easy to control. However, being the object of scarecrow will die and the soul will dissipate, which is also its disadvantage. Although bad luck and Qi are not picky about whether they are attached to death or life, there is no doubt that the soul stores bad luck and Qi more easily than matter. Only some special materials can store bad luck and bad luck. This is one of the reasons why bad luck and bad luck are hard to find. You don''t need any material to become a scarecrow. To turn them into crow puppets requires crow servants to be better than the controlled object, at least in terms of soul. And if you use the same method as mirea to transform them into the right crow minions, you need to consume materials.It''s OK to make a dead bird. There is no big difference between a dead bird and a common crow. The only precious material needed in the blueprint is bad luck. He has a lot of bad luck. Other crows, such as the Raven burning skeleton vulture, need some materials related to soul, body and fire element. There is no fire element in this world. Art''s fire elemental items used to make Raven melting vultures were brought from glory world in his inventory. To sum up, it is to control these people and whether consumption is cost-effective. Whether the members who control these tombstones can bring enough benefits. This requires careful calculation. Let''s control the stronger people first. ... in the black bat academy, except for the black mage who was killed, the other members of the tombstone did not realize the danger because they did not know that their companions were leaving. And because their luck and misfortune were taken away by the dead birds, they had no bad luck or good luck along the way, just like tourists who came to travel around the castle. There is no element of luck. Only two of the five people found the place of treasure by their own memory and inference. But... as soon as they opened the door with a little joy, a crow flew in and got into their bodies. Like this one. Att''s perspective turns to a magician who has not been completely controlled by a crow servant for less than two seconds. "Stupid thing, you want to control the body of a necromancer!" The black mage''s face was twisted and ferocious, and his wrinkled face looked like the ugly face of a bulldog: "drive away the crows!" His fingers barely bent, using the exorcism. The wand, which was made into a hand bone, lit up a ray of light, pushing away the body of the crow servant who was temporarily merging with his body, trying to push it out of the body. Art just laughs at this scene. The ability of crow puppet controls not only the body but also the soul. The correct way is to erect a defense in the soul to isolate the soul of the crow servant from the soul. After the defense of the soul is completed, the crow servant and the crow servant will compete for the control of the body. But... it depends on the level. The crow rank he sent to control the souls of these people''s crows is lv10. The level is better than most of the magicians on these tombstones - what should be done when the soul is at a disadvantage and the spiritual attainments are weaker than the enemy? Keep a foothold and look for weakness? Take the offensive and fight with guerrillas? There are many ways, but among these methods, there is certainly no such reckless, arrogant and stupid way to deal with it. When we meet on a narrow road, there are conditions for the brave to win. This black sorcerer, whose fortune and misfortune have been lost, obviously does not conform to the setting of the brave. He didn''t realize that the spirit of the crow servant was invading him. He was still trying to push the body out of the body. But he failed, both physically and spiritually. And the result is - with a hoarse and harsh crow crow, the black mage''s magic spell is defeated without resistance. The body of the accused bird penetrated into his body, and the spreading force controlled the whole body. The first action after the control was to destroy his wand - the bones and wands made of bones were all eroded by the dead bird''s power and lost their power temporarily. At the same time, the soul of the dying bird, shrouded in doom, penetrated into his soul area along the spiritual bridge. "What!? How can it be? " At the moment when the soul of the suicidal bird penetrated into his soul area and saw only one-third of the floating soul, the black mage also noticed this. The level of the dead bird was originally lv10. Originally, its soul was better than the black mage, and... split the soul and make Horcruxes. This way, although it can prevent them from dying, but it also weakens their soul. In a world where only a little mental power is needed to intervene in magic, they don''t realize how stupid it is to divide the soul and weaken itself. The Necromancers of the glorious world dare not try this kind of behavior easily. "No! You can''t! " The necromancer, who had divided his soul, looked at the soul of the dead bird in despair and spread his wings. It''s black from its wings. It''s black. It''s black.Countless chains overlap, sealing the entire soul area. Magic can only be used by magic wand, which is the rule of the world. That''s why the gravestone magician can make his wand into a hand bone, and even turn all the bones in his body into a wand to avoid losing his fighting ability. And when the body is controlled by Crow servants, he has no ability to resist. The only way to resist is to use the soul to fight against this brutal way of attack. But he had no other way. "Die!" The broken soul''s mouth opened and screamed in despair and flew to the soul of the dead bird. Like a moth to a fire. At the sight of all this and the roar of the other party, he suddenly felt that he was the villain www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 However, the operation of controlling the members of the tombstone was not very smooth. Three of them were caught. In the rest, the birds were watched by hogmott''s magicians before they started. In gorem college, gray and black metal balls float in the air, with eye like symbols constantly turning. Under its vision, a circle of disharmony is looming. As dozens of metal balls were moving in the air, several dead birds were hiding in hiding places. The next moment, the dean of gorem college, accompanied by the fluctuation of space, a purple brown black fog suddenly emerged in the corridor of gorem college. Dean gorem, hornheim Hurd, appears. He raised his hand, and on his gloves, gray metal knots glowed with light: "the curse is gone!" "Petrified snake eye!" A cool voice sounded in the corridor. One after another, the purple and brown lights hit the two members of the tombstone that had not been reflected, breaking their invisible incantations. The petrifaction mantra that followed let hornheim shoot out two gray awns. The two tombstone members lost their ability to move at the moment of invisible elimination, and their bodies were frozen in place. Hohenheim stepped forward and looked at their faces. He threw two magic charms to eliminate deformation, but there was no response. "Well, didn''t you use the transfiguration spell? People I haven''t met. " He raised his hand and inched at the knuckles of the surveillance balls in the air. The two surveillance balls formed a metal rope with a metal eye at the top, but it was much smaller. The watch ball becomes a chain that binds the two bodies under hornheim''s control. "Ambrose is right. There must be a black wizard invading the party." After talking to himself, hornheim began to use the members of the two tombstones as experimental materials, and began to dismantle their bones and look for their wands. To make a magician lose his fighting power, he must lose his wand. "Oh, there are two more." After the two men were asked to remove their pants after urinating several times as children, hornheim pulled out two phalanx wands from the hands of two black magicians, and Hohenheim turned his head - other surveillance balls found two suspicious characters. ... black bat Academy. Among the five black magicians, one died in the belly of Raven and was chased and killed by Yat with a dead bird. Two were controlled by Yat and left the black bat academy immediately. The remaining two, one met the college guard of the black bat Academy - a group of red and black bats and a group of purple black bats, with a number of nearly 100. The vampire bat, the devil of the Vladimir family. Plague bat, the devil of the agalu family. They don''t need vision at all. The ultrasonic waves travel back and forth among the black bat academy, and they find the remaining two black magicians who use invisible charms. Compared with the methods of the dean of gorem college, the attack of black bat academy is more fierce. After paying for the casualties of several blood sucking bats and a dozen plague bats, the black magicians of these two tombstones became two mummies and died. Elizabeth, the black bat dean who was attending the Halloween party, held out her hand. A bloody bat stayed on the back of her hand and told her in words that "two invaders have been disposed of.". ... Unicorn college. Unicorn academy is best at illusions and psychic spells, from top to bottom. Not to mention the Dean, except for a black magician who was born in Unicorn academy, several other people were found soon after entering. One was controlled by att''s suicidal bird. The others were discovered by third and fourth graders and knocked down. Meanwhile, the black magician, who was born in Unicorn academy, was found and controlled by art''s suicidal bird, and escaped from hogmott under the control of art. ... Griffin Academy. Compared with the other three colleges, the dark mages have lived here for a long time. After art controls the three gravestone members, because one of the staff members is killed by the tombstone members, the Griffin, the guardian of the Griffin academy, goes out and catches the black mage of the remaining tombstones, and accidentally tears up one of them. ... in a short time of one hour, only three of them were left. President amberlil did go to the magic Council, but when he left, the college''s vigilance did not drop, but increased a lot. This time, hougt''s graveyard, as well as the old man''s graveyard, found no place in the basement of the old man''s graveyard.Waiting for him is an old man in white. He looked darkly at the old man in white in front of him: "Clement..." "long time no see, pavlus." Clement, Dean of the unicorn academy, looked at the withered bables with a smile: "you still don''t give up. You''ve been here six times in the past 30 years." "Pavlus did not reply, but his face was gloomy. "The wolf bandage and Osiris''s hand have been destroyed." Said Clement with a smile. "Don''t try to deceive me, Clement. Do you think I''ll believe it?" Pavlus would not believe him at all! It belongs to me! Ambrose took it from me! That''s mine "That''s what I found in the grave of the sandbar! That''s mine! my Ambrose took him! Take my treasure Pavlus was extremely emotional. "You''re getting crazier and crazier, pavlus." Clement looked at him as if he were a wretch: "Horcruxes, they drive people crazy. " and his eyes infuriated him. In the huge basement, the light from the surrounding fire pots shone down on his face, making him look like a complete Madman: " I''m right! I''m right! I''m right! Right! " Pavlus agalu, the former dean of the black bat academy, his old friend, has become like this. Clement''s heart filled with a trace of sadness, at the same time, he also raised his wand, like a unicorn''s holy wand waving, a white light shot out, will fly to the front of the magic spell scattered: "bavres, you are more and more mean." This kind of sneak attack fighting mode is something that the classical and noble spirit of baflorus, who is known as the model of magician nobility, does not care to do at all. That old but honest friend has now become an unscrupulous lunatic. "I will defeat you, pavlus. I will end you." Clement looked at his friend and finally made up his mind. "It''s up to you Bavelles screamed wildly, waving his hands repeatedly, and the knuckle wand in his palm constantly released the attack curse and attacked clement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 Huhuhoo - already close to madness, baflors continuously wields several lethal mantras without any scruple that clement is his old friend. "It''s cruel, pavlus." Clement waved his wand, and a layer of white and illusory light formed a wall to block the lethal curse. The light with a sense of holiness also dissipated the darkness around him. All of a sudden, the whole space is full of beautiful and psychedelic white brilliance like crystal. It is crystal clear and reflects the surrounding scenery faintly. The beauty makes people can''t bear to destroy, and the psychedelic makes people feel at a loss. Frantic pavlus has no appreciation for these illusory crystals. He stares, looking for Clement who has disappeared. He raised the pair of withered palms. Among the skinny withered palms, the finger bones that he personally took out to make a magic wand radiated light again, interfering with the magic power around them, making them form a destructive curse. The gray fog exploded around like an arrow, destroying almost all the crystals. Click and click - nearly a hundred illusory and beautiful crystals were destroyed within ten seconds after their formation, leaving only a few corners. Close behind him, Clement emerges. He covered his chest, and there was blood in the center of the robe white as a priest''s robe. "Ha ha ha ha!!! Die! Clement Pavlus laughed and twisted his head 180 degrees before turning around. This strange scene did not frighten clement. After blaming himself for not being careful, the old man whispered "the light of bondage", then waved his wand, and a white light with rainbow color reflected in the crystal flew out of the unicorn wand and shot at pavlus. And pavlus also raised his hand, and the wand of his phalanx shot out a black light of death and decay. Another deadly curse. The light binding spell and the life taking curse collide, but the result is not as bad as bavres expected. The light binding curse is broken by the life taking curse. On the contrary, the Life Killing Curse was broken by the light binding curse and hit him in the body. In an instant, a cylindrical cage of light locks pavlus'' body in it. "Damn it! What have you done? Clement Pavlus wanted to use the magic spell to break the shackles, but he was surprised to find that his hands, do not know when a faint light to be bound. It is precisely because of this that the power of his lethal mantra is much weaker. But the reason is that after being bound up, pavlus becomes more excited. He doesn''t realize that the light comes from the illusory crystal in the corner behind him. The unbroken crystal was reflected by Clement as a mirror. He waved a special light charm to the space ahead of time. From Muggle, he learned the light beyond the spectrum that the human eye can recognize. He, who was more inclined to the reformist, looked at pavlus and said in advance: "farewell to pavlus!" Clenched the wand, Clement pointed straight at the chest of pavlus. His eyes and the front of the wand converged with a brilliant light: "the ultimate flash Before the spell was released, pavlus saw the familiar red beam that appeared one step ahead of the spell. "I will not die!"!!! Blast Pavlus clenched his teeth, and his throat roared with a spell - one of his teeth was also a wand. Without direction guidance, the effect of the explosion curse will explode in front of pavlus. Like a mine explosion, the violent explosion broke the cage of light around pavlus, and the strong vibration also made Clement''s pace unstable, releasing the white light beam which shot forward like a cylinder, a few centimeters away. Intense beams of light penetrated several layers of walls in the chamber, leaving 30% of the remaining hot beams shooting out of the ground, leaving a bright white light column with an oblique length and a meter in diameter in the sky. The colorful light diffraction from the edge of the light column makes the students immersed in the atmosphere of the Halloween party stunned. In the basement, clement, who was barely able to hold his figure, looked at the position where he had been bound. But there, now empty, is a trail burned by the ultimate flash of white light. "Damn it..." Clement covered his chest, and blood oozed from his clothes to the back of his scaly wrinkled hands. After the old man took a few puffs of breath, the three presidents appeared in front of clement, accompanied by the space fluctuations, purple brown dust, black red blood fog, and green whirlwind. "Clement, what''s the matter with you?""Don''t worry about me. Catch him first... Kill him first!" The old man vomited a word and fainted. "He''s under a curse. I''ll give him the potion." Hornheim, the dean of gorem, did not wait for the others to speak, so he took Clement to gorem college. The rest of FRA and Elizabeth glared at each other, and then they parted to look for pavlus. ... and Yat, who watched the whole live broadcast in the basement, kept watch in advance in the direction of pavlus'' escape. Art smiles when he sees a black smoke, dead and wild, flying across the night sky towards hogmott. Because, the bad luck of baflors has become so strong that it is not terrible for Yat, but terrible for him. The concentration of this bad luck is about lv18, which is much higher than that of pavlus himself. However, his luck, which can contain bad luck and produce bad effects, is very poor. If this misfortune lasts half an hour, it will surely kill people. That is to say... this guy is doomed to die, and his bad luck can be cleaned up. Art didn''t stop pavlus from leaving hogmott. As soon as he left hogmott and left the campus, Yat pretended to wave his wand and used the shape shifting mantra to fly out. But no one knows that, in the forest of hogmott, the body of a dead bird suddenly turned around, exchanged positions with art, flew in the air, and pursued pavlus with the form shifting and shadow changing mantra, which was only a separate phantom. Like a bomb that may explode at any time, the madness of pavlus bumped into the forest, and those creatures that did not have time to escape were killed by pavlus directly with a magic spell. But when he killed dozens of magical creatures in ten seconds to vent his anger and mend his body, and recovered a little bit, he found a young man standing in front of him. He didn''t ask, and didn''t say anything more. The craziness and killing intention in pavlus'' eyes flashed by: "die! Bad luck www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 Although I don''t know this little boy, how strong can such a young magician be? The wand of pavlus, which launched the attack without hesitation, twinkled with a few lights. The lethal curse and all kinds of destructive Charms such as the shattering mantra radiated with different colors towards art. And Yat looks at the old man who is crazy because of his split soul, with pity in his eyes. He had only observed bad luck before, but now, with his close vision, he has seen that the old man''s soul tends to be destroyed. Even if there is no bad luck, he will not live for long. Bad luck just accelerated the process. Looking at all kinds of magic charms that were in front of him, Yat raised his hand, and a white awn flashed on the white wolf tooth wand he held -- "super strong armor." Magic forms a kind of real magic armor which is strengthened to the limit around art''s body. At the same time, nearly 70% of the power of the curse will be reflected back. His hair was scattered and his withered hands were condensing. He never thought that the lethal curse would be reflected back. Normally speaking, no matter it is the iron armor mantra or the super iron armor mantra, they can''t block the life taking mantra. The life taking mantra can only be blocked by physical objects, and the magic cannot be stopped. And it''s true. It''s not wrong. The effect form of life taking mantra is very special. It can directly pass through the magic barrier formed by the iron mantra and hit the enemy. But the disadvantage is that it can be blocked by the material. To be exact, its principle of action is "enter a material individual and destroy the soul in it". The way to block the life taking mantra is very simple. If you use the power of faith to resist it, or use the material to resist it, the lethal curse will enter into it and destroy the soul inside. If there is no soul in it, the lethal curse will dissipate as if the soul had been destroyed. And art''s method is to condense magic to the limit and make it tight. Basically speaking, magic is similar to the spirit. It exists after the power of the soul is diluted. When the magic condenses to a certain extent, it is no different from the soul. And if it continues to condense, it will become something similar to matter. Pavlus did not think that his own curse would be reflected back, did not think that the lethal curse would be reflected back. When 70% of the lethal mantras were reflected back, the other charms were blocked by the protective charms bavelles used in a hurry, but the lethal Charms penetrated his defense and entered his body. Art''s eyes flashed through a black awn and watched the execution of the deadly curse. In the case of taking over nearly a thousand crows'' thinking, he has obtained extremely high computing power and highly concentrated spirit, which makes the world seem to slow down. In his perception, the movement of the deadly curse is divided into thousands of frames every second. The lethal curse entered pavlus'' body. The life taking curse crosses the spiritual bridge. The lethal curse has entered the soul area. The life taking mantra touches the soul. The soul of pavlus resisted, but failed. The lethal curse breaks down the soul. Death signs appear. Pavlus was marked by the world as death. With the death mark as the center, the bad luck and Qi that shrouded in the soul and body of pavlus began to be dispelled. His eyes began to loose, and the madness and despair piled up in his eyes. Bavelles tried to reach out to the young man who was dozens of meters away. The fading vision made it difficult for him to see each other clearly. "I don''t want to die... I don''t want to die..." there is only the last Horcrux, that is, the main Horcrux. There is only this body of pavlus. I didn''t expect that he would die here today. With no pity, he watched the souls of the other party disintegrate and the scattered pieces of soul. After confirming that they had no marks, he called in the dead birds. With a wave of his arm, hundreds of dead birds flew out of the feathers under his robe. When the death mark begins to disperse the bad luck and luck, the dead birds will inhale all the bad luck and luck that the death mark has not touched. Only a small circle of bad luck and luck is left in the innermost layer. This practice will not be discovered by the world. When it is over, the dead birds once again hide in the crow''s feather and take away their bad luck and Qi luck for a while. Yat was careful not to plunder his bad luck and fortune, but also to observe the signs of death. Death marks this thing.There is no doubt that it has something to do with the world. After the creation dies, the death mark will disperse the fate and misfortune on the creation, which is similar to the creation authority of the glorious world, but relatively lower. But in essence, there is not much difference. The difference is the mode of action. The rules of each world are different, and the way to identify the creator is also different. When the identity of the creation is reconfirmed by the mark of death, it will also dispel the bad luck and luck carried by the individual. Not every world is as rich and generous as Rongguang world, and can put its fortune into so many leading characters of the times at the same time. Even if it is not the protagonist, the role of these supporting roles, their luck and bad luck is also very precious. Creation is promoted and grown up under the influence of luck and doom, but does not consume it. But... Att gets luck and misfortune, holds them temporarily, and consumes them as food and consumables. It is undoubtedly harmful to the world. Art knew it himself, so he didn''t go on a rampage of killing. Now think of it, in the world of glory, the act of controlling a large group of crows to kill and search for bad luck was just death. He thought he was cautious. The higher the horizon, the more we can understand the previous shortcomings. At this time, art saw that, after the soul had dissipated, the strength in pavlus'' body did not disappear. Hatred, madness, resentment. All kinds of negative emotions accumulated together, forming a strong emotional force above the body. Curse. The residual consciousness is gradually dissipating, and at the last moment, pavlus'' crazy will chooses to curse the people who kill themselves. At the sight of the black fog, which made a shrill cry, Yat couldn''t help laughing. But... Just as Yat wanted to capture the emotional power of pavlus'' will as a sample, he suddenly stopped, he felt that someone was approaching rapidly. If there is no time to collect, you can only choose - "call God to guard!" Art waves his wand and uses the patron''s curse. When using it, he can feel all kinds of positive emotions in his body - joy, joy, yearning, relaxation and effort. The power of emotions formed by these comes out of his mind, and then gradually condenses into substance. It was a black crow, and Yat was very familiar with the appearance of a very familiar Crow - Gloria. And it''s not what Gloria looked like after resurrection, but the one who died in order to save him on the plain of dilud. A trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes, and art''s wand moved. The outline of the crow changes in an instant and becomes a huge white wolf. Most of the patron saint mantras of jarot family members are white wolves, and Yat does not want to be doubted on this point. For the time being. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 "The patron saint curse? White wolf? It''s you? Walker? " Less than three seconds after art turned the patron saint, who was the same as Gloria, into a white wolf, and put his paw on the head of pavlus, a dark figure appeared with a cry of surprise. His legs are long and thick, the soles of his feet have turned into wolf''s claws, and his hands have some characteristics of werewolf. His neck and cheek are also covered with black wolf hair. His round pupil exudes the unique feeling of wolf. The Griffin academy professor is also the highest ranking man in the jarot family at hogmott school. Warwick jarot. He looked at the huge white wolf Guardian God, which was nearly two meters high and looked like a little elephant. He exclaimed, "how did you do that?" Warwick looked at the silver light on the White Wolf and was surprised. "Professor, I think it''s time to make sure that the dark mage is dead or not." Art raised her eyebrows and spoke with Walker''s haughty manner. "The dark mage... Right." Warwick remembered that his werewolf came after the smell. He held the wand in his right hand and walked to the left front paw of the white wolf. When the enhanced vision can clearly see who is pressing under the wolf''s paw, his back is cool, his legs are tight, and his body retreats more than ten meters: "Walker! look out! This guy is the black wizard! It''s the top of the tombstone! " As he yelled, Warwick raised his wand and put a destructive spell on the man at the foot of the White Wolf: "split in pieces!" The White Wolf Guardian God formed by art''s emotional power has raised his paw at the moment of the curse. Warwick''s Curse of destruction hit the body of pavlus without any interruption, dividing his body into six or seven pieces. Warwick himself did not respond to this situation. He looked at the corpse cut by the curse and was a little confused: "what''s the matter?" "Because he''s dead, professor." Art looked at the werewolf Professor, speechless and funny. He could not help thinking of husky. "Dead?" Warwick is about to ask, this is, a green and black red two shadows appear in the middle of Warwick. It''s Elizabeth the black bat and flora the Griffin. They came here because they heard Warwick''s howling cry. After landing through the form shifting mantra, they were stunned to see the dismembered pavlus and the giant white wolf sitting cleverly beside Yat. "Professor Jerome, what happened?" Elizabeth did not speak. It was FRA Gana. Although art is from the black bat academy, he has nothing to do with it. And Warwick jarot is a staunch member of the jarot family, Griffin Academy. So Elizabeth said nothing. Warwick blinked as he listened to Dean FRA''s empty voice, and his half wolf clawed finger pointed at the corpse on the ground: "that''s bavres. " " pavlus At the beginning, they didn''t think of pavlus'' body, but thought they were other members of the tombstone. But after hearing the name of pavlus, they were both surprised. Dean FRA held up the long wooden wand, and the fierce wind was blowing around her. Elizabeth also waved a gorgeous black red wand and a bright red shield like blood rolling around her to protect her. After carefully protecting themselves, they looked at the split body on the ground and asked at art and Warwick: "is he really dead? Are you sure? " Warwick was a little uncertain when he was said, while Yat shrugged his shoulders in a relaxed tone: "if the lethal curse can''t kill him, then I don''t know." At this sentence, gave the three people a lot of reverie. Elizabeth Vladimir, this beautiful lady, stares at art with her bright red eyes: "Mr. walker, are you sure!? Are you sure you hit him with a lethal spell and not blocked by anything? " "Yes, I''m sure, he''s killing all kinds of magical creatures in the forest. I use a lethal curse from behind and I''m blocked by a crow. Then I summon my patron saint to attack him. He seems to be weak and is directly knocked down by my patron saint. I think he is very dangerous, Take advantage of the situation to use a lethal curse to kill him "Very dangerous!? It''s dangerous! " Warwick comes to art, shakes his shoulder vigorously, points to the corpse on the ground and says:"Do you know who he is? Walker "I don''t know." Art bit his head, as if I didn''t know. "He was the former dean of the black bat academy! The former patriarch of the agalu family was called "the Savior of the magic world" together with headmaster amberlil, President Clement and President of the Ministry of magic in the holy war of magicians decades ago. They led the people in the magic world to repel the black magicians again and again, and finally disintegrated the four huge black mage organizations that existed at that time. " "These four are the best in the world of magic... He almost killed Dean Clement just now." Warwick is very excited to give art the so-called "magic Jihad" history. I know that, but Warwick is very excited and Elizabeth''s complicated expression which seems to be the arrival of physiological period. After thinking about it, she still shows a slightly unexpected expression. When Warwick gives artkop what he already knows, FRA uses all kinds of means to try again and again. Finally, from all kinds of objects on his body, he finally confirms that the corpse belongs to pavlus agalu, and is indeed dead. The beautiful headmaster then conjured up a gust of wind with a magic spell and rolled up the body of pavlus: "for the sake of safety, we''d better take him to the college and discuss it in a safe place." Elizabeth did not argue with her old adversary at this time, but nodded and left with flora, monitoring the body as she carried the body. "What a thrilling day. I don''t know what to say." Warwick watched the two deans leave and looked at art, who had scattered the patron saint: "let''s go... How did you summon such a strong patron saint?" Whether the patron saint is strong or not is closely related to the positive emotions in the heart. The positive emotions such as happiness, positivity and hope will affect the strength of the patron saint. They go back together, Warwick is holding the shoulder of art. The younger generation used to be a little annoying, but now they have a good chat with him and have a good relationship. "Probably because of women?" Yat''s mouth cocked and said with a smile. "Woman?" "I feel very happy when I tease women, especially beautiful women." "Boy, it seems that your patron saint is a lecher." Warwick took art''s shoulder and raised his eyebrows. "I think so is your patron saint." Att looked at Walker and answered, glancing out of the corner of his eye into the woods nearby and back. "How can it be that my patron saint is because of my justice, courage, kindness, hard work and hard work... " can''t you ask for a face? " "What''s the use of the face..." after two people had a match, they went back and disappeared in the scene. Half a minute later, a figure came out of the woods. A 15-year-old boy - Bofu agalu. The kind smile that had been hanging on his face for a long time had become gloomy. He wore a black glove on his right hand, which seemed to cover something. He searched the scene, found nothing, and kicked the tree beside him angrily. Then... he found something. This is... Pavlus''s phalanx wand and immortal ring! There was a smile on boff''s face when he saw the objects and understood what they were. Looking around, boff quickly disappeared into the woods. But he did not know, among the dark shadows among the leaves, a crow looked at his disappeared back, and his eyes flashed with a humanized light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 South of France. The Halloween party is over, and it''s time to call it winter vacation. At this moment, Yat, who acts like walker, is standing on a relatively cold street. The slightly cold air makes pedestrians wrapped in coats. Stone gray floor tiles covered the whole street, although relatively clean, but the black dirt accumulated in the cracks between the tiles made the ground look not suitable for bear children to roll. He''s looking for a bar where magicians gather. Different from the extraordinary power of glory world, ordinary people in this world don''t even believe in the existence of magic, and magicians will hide them from Muggles. Including gathering places. Powerful groups choose to live in seclusion? Art shrugs, then shifts to look for Fiona and Anna who should be in the witch''s bar. However, when he shifted his perspective and took over the thinking of the crows around Fiona -- "ha ha ~" "Fiona, you are my little sweetheart ~" "..." at the moment of hearing this, art raised his eyebrows, and he already understood the situation. Art controls the crow to turn his head. Sure enough, there is a bed next to it, and there are two naked girls rolling sheets on it. Anna up, Fiona down, missionary position. Fiona has been paralyzed, and Anna''s mouth with a trace of male like smile. For a man, at least, it''s a pleasure for a man to roll a bed sheet. But after watching too much, there is no special feeling. Rather reluctantly, Yat turns his head and looks out of the window. After confirming the location of the crow, he turns his view back. "Maybe I should make them into sex containers and combine them with crow shadow." Yat has begun to seriously consider making Fiona and Anna into X-ray images, because since Anna''s success in pursuing Fiona, almost every time he turns to the crow beside Fiona, he can see Anna and Fiona rolling sheets. Each time, these two people have a very good time, and their lust for color and X is becoming more and more intense. As long as it is transformed into the power of desire, the concentration and intensity are almost equal to that of the gluttonous Raven Shadow created by Yat. If there are demons like desire demons in the world, as long as these two people are transformed into demons, they can become secondary (lv20-lv29) demons in an instant. Anna, in particular, has a conservative estimate of at least lv25. Emotion and desire, the devil''s original power, this power from the heart, Yat has not yet figured out how much. After putting the transformation plan on the agenda in his mind, ATT walked down the street to almost the end of the street and stopped in front of a modest three story hut. Att could feel a slight spatial fluctuation on the door in front of him. This door can lead to two places. It''s similar to hogmott''s, a small unfinished plane, but it''s smaller. Holding out his hand, Yat took hold of the door handle and recalled the specific steps Anna had told him before - pull the handle out, push it in again, and read out the password: "did the black cat lose the key to the door?" Weak magic waves spread across the door. Push the door again. Inside the quiet door, a lively voice came out: "Susu Susu? What a strange name your friend has!!! Ha ha A short, fat man with a beard, a middle-aged man like a ball, huddled in his chair and laughed. Opposite him, a tall red haired boy of about seventeen was holding a glass of wine and saying something rather eloquently. The view of the house is like a country pub in the last century. The L-shaped bar is in the corner, and many old wooden round tables are placed in the center of the pub. After seeing art, the red haired boy''s eyes lit up and raised his arm: "Hey! Walker "Hello, mariford." Yazi nodded, closed the door, went to his side and looked at the man who looked like a ball. The ball opened his eyes and looked at Yat: "is this Susu Susu?" "No Marlenford said with a smile, then put his right arm on art''s shoulder. "This is jerot, Walker jerot!" "Jerome? A child of the White Wolf family? " When he heard the surname jarot, he immediately put a smile on his face. He pressed the handle of the chair with his hands, pulled himself out of the chair, walked around the table and reached out to Yate, holding out his hand: "Hello! Little Walker! I''m TOEFL Mashan. I hope you''ve heard of the Mashan house. "Mashan house? Yat thought for a moment, and the name in his memory corresponds to a farm that breeds magical creatures. Recently, it seems that... "of course." Yat also reached out and shook hands with him in a friendly way. "I don''t know if you have class four or six there." "Four or six?" TOEFL Mashan, who couldn''t understand the stem, repeated a sentence with some doubts, and then thought of the danger level classification of magical creatures, but the risk level was only three levels - safety, slight threat and severe threat. Or rarity? But there are only three levels. Looking at his bewildered look, Yat smiles: "such as the Soul Eater." "Oh, my God." Hearing the name, TOEFL''s body was shaking. "No one dares to raise them, even the magic Council." TOEFL patted his belly, probably the position of his heart, and said, "if you really give the Soul Eater a level, it is level 4, no, level 5, level 6!" The Soul Eater is a kind of ghost like thing. Its appearance is similar to those of the dead crows created by Yat at first. It is covered with a black cloak, which is similar to the existence of spirit body and empty body. "I don''t think we should talk about the nasty things, TOEFL. I think we should talk about the inexplicable wounds on the magical creatures on your farm. We need to find out the reasons and help you deal with them." Marlene Ford, next to her, stretched out her hand and pulled a chair from the side behind art. Then marlenford looked at art and grinned: "I think the jarot family is very familiar with the characteristics of all kinds of magical creatures, right, Jerome?" "Maybe." "Hey, Walker, I don''t think that''s the right answer." Marlene Ford leaned to art''s ear: "you should answer yes." "All right." Art turns to look at the middle-aged man who shoves himself back into his chair. In fact, if it''s true, he knows about it. Not only did he know, but he did. It''s his crows, to be exact. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 No one noticed that crows swarmed over the streets outside the witch''s tavern. No, to be precise, they should be called dead birds. From time to time, they fly by the pedestrians, or fall around them like ordinary crows. But they don''t try to lift the feet of pedestrians'' trousers and try to take away their metal buttons with their beaks, as the crows do. It''s bad luck and luck to tell dead birds what they take from pedestrians. Between the stone bricks in the lane, a wallet lay flat on the ground, and a pedestrian was about to take a shortcut from the lane because he was about to be late. A dead bird sucked his bad luck and luck away, leaving only a trace. "What? Today is a holiday? No need to go? " The pedestrian picked up the phone and heard the news that made him happy. He avoided the bad result of being late. But...... because he was not in a hurry, he did not choose to walk into the alley, nor did he see his wallet on the ground. Some people avoided the traffic accident, but also just missed the lonely first love. Some people avoid the mad dog, but let the dog bite his friend, so that the party friends to give up the idea, he also missed the party to meet the woman who let him heart. Some people avoided the sudden pit on the ground to avoid broken legs. However, for this reason, he could not be found out. He missed the chance to become a magician. Things like this happen all over the town. People have been saved from disasters, large and small, because of bad luck and the dead birds have been taken away, but they have missed their lucky events because of their luck. The suicidal birds break into people''s houses and quietly take away their luck and misfortune. All the creatures in the whole town are quietly losing their bad luck and luck. And a few rare bad luck and luck goods, also accused dead birds quietly take away. And the powerful suidead birds, so that they will not be found by other people, even if they are found, they will only be regarded as ordinary crows or demons. No one would have thought that these crows were swallowing the foundations of the world. It''s an undoubted intruder. As the intruder, as the head of the borer, art, who has stolen the identity of the creation and disguised as the creation of the world, is talking to Marlene Ford and TOEFL, the fat farmer. But compared to the two men, Yat prefers to focus on other people in the witch''s pub. Why is this place called a witch''s pub? it''s not because the founder of this pub is a sorceress, but because most of the people gathered here are witches. It used to be very prosperous, both as a gathering place for witches and as a trading place for precious materials. Especially after the liberated Smurfs set up banks and elves streets, the prosperous witch tavern began to fall into decline. Until now, it has become an ordinary gathering place for magicians. However, there are quite a lot of sorcerers here. Art''s eyes pass over the women in the tavern. The sorcerers in the Academy dress up like mysterious spellcasters in the middle ages, wearing pointed hats and long gowns. But here, most witches are dressed in modern clothes. Whether it''s office girls or other white-collar workers, or broadcast hosts and other women have. This group of witches living in the Muggle world gathered in the witches'' tavern and complained about how annoying the Muggles were. Most of them were from Muggle world. Their thinking mode had changed, as if they belonged to the magic world. Do as the Romans do? Yat thought for a moment, and the word came out of his head. But it''s a pity that art didn''t find any eye-catching women in the witch''s Tavern... milaya was sent back to the Finn family to infiltrate. In the summer vacation, Claudia laches also returned to the laches family. According to art''s order, she took the dead birds to harvest the luck and misfortune of the members of the lax family, and collected the bad luck and luck items by the way. Martha Olivia, who was almost forgotten by art, stayed in hogmott because of the college affairs. At also asked her to take care of the dead crows growing in the incubator. After deciding the path, art no longer distracts himself from making too many kinds of crows, but instead focuses on emotions like fear and the image of ravens of original sin desire. Because of its adaptability, art takes all the crow shadows with the attribute of shadow. The shadow of dead crow itself is the road of crow + shadow. All dead crow shadows are based on shadow and soul. In the case of desire container, at present, art''s preliminary plan is¡ª¡ªLet the crow like birds combine with the original sin of pride to take the form of arrogance and shadow. At the same time, crowing multiple birds is a multi-core brain, multi thinking, and can provide a lot of computing power. Let the crow like siren combine the original sin of lust and lust, take the form of lust and shadow, and take into account water and storm. Let the crow turn into the flaming vulture and the melting fire devil crow, then combine the original sin of anger to walk in the form of anger and shadow, taking into account the flame and death. The remaining four original sins of laziness, jealousy, greed, gluttony have no suitable target. Although overeating has been experimented, the results are the same as before, and they are not successful. In the rest, the dead bird is his core force, which is used to collect good luck and bad luck. In the future, Yat will try to transform it into a form similar to the shadow of a dead crow, taking the road of disaster and shadow. The shadow of the misfortune that Yate had boarded before, as a body, is a good reference material. Finally, there''s one more - fear. Fear, despair and other emotions are weaker than the seven original sins, but they are also the most powerful negative emotions under the seven original sins. Att wants the suicidal bird to take the path of fear, greed or gluttony, but it''s not decided which way to choose. Another consideration is the Raven starbird, a virtual creature that can travel around the world, and is a great tool to use. Yat has learned that he will constantly travel around the world to collect bad luck and luck, so the starbird is what Yat needs. It does not need to take into account the shadow itself, the road is void + crow, plus the appropriate original sin. Yat has considered a lot. From the memory of laint, Yat has been able to see that he, the crow mage, is a professional template of belief level - the template of the crow race God. In particular, we can see more clearly the skills of "metamorphosis ¡¤ crow commander" and "ultimate metamorphosis ¡¤ crow king". [metamorphosis ¡¤ crow leader LV5: passive ¡¤ crow Legion: for every 1000 crow servants, their total attributes are increased by 1% (+ 0.5x%). Active: become a crow leader and increase all attributes by 50%. All attributes of crow minions increased by 1%, 10% and 15% (+ X%) (when there were 100, 1000 and 10000 crow servants respectively) ¡¿ no matter what happens in the end, Yat must take the road of Raven race God. I didn''t know it before, but after winning the memory of laint, Yat understood that the occupation of crow mage is a template of a racial God and a prototype of a faith-based road. Through this road, Yate can improve at a very fast speed. And then the core breakthrough is to build on the road of the crow race God. Finally determine their own path. For example, the night wizard is the caster professional template of night + wizard. The road is night or wizard. Art doesn''t intend to choose a wizard. What the Dark Wizard can do for him is only the extension of the dark road - night. His eyes turn to the magicians who are chatting around. There is a trace of indifference in Yat''s eyes. He and these people are not at the same level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Soon Anna and Fiona came out of the room upstairs and came down. The two of them, arm in arm with each other, walked down the stairs intimately, and they both said hello to the other people gathered in the pub. "You''re all here --" and here comes jelliana lavender, the strange girl addicted to potions and alchemy. Just like at school, she still wears that broad brimmed witch''s pointed hat and holds the black cat named domiel, who smells of potions. The other side''s obsession with the potion is too deep. At this sorceress, art always feels that she is a little strange. And, it always feels like she''s not human. If you have time later, check her soul. Thinking so much in his heart, art''s eyes swept over the young girl, passing over her plain and incomparable misfortune and fortune. Anna, Fiona, Marlene Ford, celiana, and Cronus, the little Zhengtai. Plus him, there are six. After the crowd got together, Marlene Ford cleared her throat: "so this time... Art sat by and looked at him with boredom. This time, it was the young man who almost became the first grade prefect of Griffin college. Because there was nothing to do after the holiday, Marlene Ford suggested to find something to do. And then we found this farm, which happened to be the site of Yat''s experiment, and raised magical creatures. It can''t be said that it''s no coincidence that every region of France, whether in the southeast, northwest or middle, has been occupied by the crows of Yat. And many magical creatures all over the world have become Yat''s experiments to do desire containers. However... he was in the vicinity of the stronghold of the fangs or tombstones, and all the experiments were caused by pretending to be fangs or tombstones. If that''s right... Art looked at the fat middle-aged man who was about to break his chair. He should be a member of the fangs. This old-fashioned magical creature breeder is actually a member of the black sorcerer organization "fangs.". Illegal sale of magical biological products, and secretly provide magical biological materials to the black mage. TOEFL didn''t realize that his identity had been exposed. He had killed two magicians because of the dispute. Under the temptation and threat of fangs, he became a member of the fangs, and the fangs took the pot to kill the magicians. Now, five years have passed. On the surface, he is also a law-abiding ordinary magician businessman, providing magical biomaterials to magic Council, magic shops, schools and various positive organizations. At this time, marlenford just introduced him: "this is the owner of Mashan magic biological farm, Mr. TOEFL Mashan --" after malinfeld introduced them, he introduced several people one by one every time he heard a name, he would come forward to shake hands with them, especially Anna and Cronus. The reason for flattering Anna is the same as flattering Yat, because the jarot family has the name of "seven pure blood families". The reason for flattering Cronus is also that he is the Savior of the magic world, the leader of the white mage, and a member of amberlier''s family. And for celiana and Fiona, his enthusiasm has been cut down a lot. Although there is not much change in his expression, I can feel that his attitude has changed. Fiona blushed because of Anna''s harassment from time to time, but did not pay attention to it. Malinfeld''s mental and emotional quotient is more mature than many people of the same age. Even if there is any opinion, she will not show it. What''s more, he is the organizer of the operation and will not make any actions that may lead to problems in the action. After talking for about half an hour, they left the Sorcerer''s tavern and got into Mr. TOEFL''s magic car - to say what''s different from ordinary cars, it''s probably that the invisible mantra, the silent mantra, the dispelling Muggle mantra and the flying mantra have been solidified in the interior. With his eyes closed, Yat waited for the car to arrive. ... after arriving at the magic creature ranch of TOEFL, several people got off the car one after another. Art stands on the grass, looking around, and the farm is also built on a piece of unfinished plane. In a stable world, it is rare to see so many plane fragments. Seeing these fragments, Yat can also confirm the specific process of the world - the world will of the world. He is trying to create parallel planes. A stable three-dimensional plane is used as the main plane, and a new plane with the same shape is created as the parallel plane, and the world is promoted to four dimensions by three-dimensional superposition. Rongguang world is an example of a four-dimensional world that has been superimposed on a parallel plane. However, Rongguang world has not yet carried out the action of copying three-dimensional organisms to the parallel plane.The world is still in the stage of establishing parallel planes. And attempts to create parallel worlds have failed many times. Art recalled the pieces of the planes before. Those fragments are not created in the form of a mosaic, but are formed from a relatively complete plane. If he enters the core area of these plane fragments, he should be able to see the broken plane cornerstone. Art''s eyes glanced at the cornerstone of the seven level world in the system bar, and thought. However, it is a pity that the concrete strength of the world will not be confirmed through the plane cornerstone. As in the world of glory, art sees the foundations of the world at all levels in his mission. The foundation stone of the world which can truly reflect the world''s details depends on the foundation stone level of the theme plane. Yat is thinking about the world, but other people don''t have the strength and vision of Yat. What they focus on is the situation on the pasture - the lawn of the pasture is seriously gnawed, and some withered magical creatures are being transferred to the warehouse house where magical creatures can rest by two magicians, one male and one female. After seeing them, the man and the woman came up. The two, aged between 23 and 26, are the daughters and sons of TOEFL. "Moff, Corina, what''s going on?" Seeing the two coming, TOEFL Mashan inquired nervously about the situation. Br > , the ostrich''s brother and sister shook his head when they were sleeping, and two of them were shaking their heads to see the situation of the other two birds The last few people: "are these people?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 "They are -" after TOEFL introduced the identities of the two children and art, they looked at the crowd with strange eyes. Just as the pure blood family is biased against the magicians of Muggle origin, there are also people who are biased against the magicians of the pure blood family. It''s not hard to be a pure blood family. After hundreds of years of development, all kinds of harsh conditions have been removed. The only condition is that both men and women who make up the family are magicians, no matter whether the parents are Muggles or not. The original disdain chain has evolved into the contempt for the magician family, but as the lowest level of Muggle origin, the magician can''t turn over naturally. Neither of his parents was a magician, nor was his wife. His two children, Moff Mashan and Corina Mashan, are not members of the pure blood mage family. It''s not even the first family to marry a Magua. His family only has the magical biological ranch inherited from his teacher. Those pure blood magicians naturally won''t accept this, just regard them as vulgar upstarts. Their treatment in the magic world is not good. Therefore, for other magicians, especially those big families, the two brothers and sisters did not have a good impression. In particular, art and Anna, as members of the jerot family, one of the seven pure blood families, got a slightly hostile look immediately after the introduction of TOEFL. In the world of glory, if the lower nobles dare to show such eyes to the high nobles... They will die, child. However, the power class gap in this world is not so big, and because of peace, nothing will be killed because of one sentence. After glancing at the two men, Yat ignored their faces and went straight into the warehouse - not only because it was in Walker''s character, he wasn''t interested in the kids. It''s better to see what kind of state the experimental subjects are than to watch them. "Hello! You.... "Moff, you go to the grottoes of the GERT mice in the East. I''m afraid they will run out." TOEFL Mashan immediately interrupted him, leaving Moff silent. After a fierce look at art and Anna, Moff turned his head and left at his father''s command. "Sick?" Anna, who was glared at, said discontentedly. "Everyone, please come with me to the warehouse. I don''t know what to do with this kind of thing. The magic Council..." TOEFL made a ha ha, and shifted the topic to the business. Without waiting for a few people to say anything, he went to the warehouse. After entering the warehouse, art saw all kinds of magical creatures. They are listless, excited, manic. Art feels it carefully. It''s not wrong. It''s the inflated desire to overeat. The crow servant in charge of this area is... Yat thinks about it for a moment, and then shifts his attention. ... at the edge of the magical creature ranch, a dead bird fluttered down. Its eyes swept over the magical creatures that had not been infected and eroded by overeating desire, and then touched a feather with its beak. As the spirit surged, it took a black ball out of the crow''s feather. Then it flapped its wings again and flew to a fat creature on the ground, like a pig or a cat. An ominous gray light flashed in the crow''s eyes. In the dead bird''s vision, the fuzzy black doom and the fuzzy white air appeared on the magical creature, and then it was inhaled into the mouth. In a few seconds, most of the invisible luck and bad luck were extracted by it, leaving only a few. The magical creature on the ground raised its head because it was found to be close to it. Then it was accused that the dead bird had a direct claw. The fur and skin on its back were lifted, and the black ball in its beak was stuffed into the wound of this magical creature. After being stuffed into the flesh and blood, the black ball immediately dissolves and melts into the flesh and blood. After doing this, it immediately flies away from its original place, ready to continue to repeat the plan to collect bad luck and cram the glutton seed into the magical organism. The magical creature on the ground looked warily at the dead bird. After flying away, he was puzzled, but before he could think about it any more, the kind of gluttony that integrated into its body had already started. If one can observe its soul and spirit, it can be found that a bright red force penetrated into the brain region, and then broke into the spirit and soul area, infecting its spirit and soul with red.The kind of gluttony - through the power extracted from the emotional force generated by overeating desire, it can be infected and induced by Yate''s modulation, which can greatly enhance the appetite of an organism and make the organism itself controlled by the desire to overeat. The disadvantage is that it is easy to damage the brain and spirit. When the orange cat like creature began to bite the bark and attack other creatures, the flying dead bird slowed down in the air, and the light in the crow''s eyes changed. "I see. It''s you, little one." The voice of Yat came from the mouth of the dead bird. This little guy, if you remember correctly, is one of the first dead birds he made in the world. At the time of uttering this sentence, Yat can feel the joy of the dead bird. It''s like a child who hasn''t seen a father for a long time. Art couldn''t help sighing. Crow servants are loyal to him and have feelings for him. No matter whether the feelings come from the brainwashing feelings of crow affinity, there is no doubt about the feelings. And art... The more loyal they are, the more difficult it is for him to treat them as pure tools. There is also a reason to avoid naming them. He was not cold-blooded enough to send those little boys who were loyal to him and took him to death. Although they have not been taught language, their soul and spirit are strong to lv10 level, and their intelligence level is no longer lower than that of human beings. They try to understand art''s words, then they are puzzled and puzzled. Finally, they understand art''s words as "being worried". At this time, some actions emerge from their hearts Act coquettish to comfort art''s thoughts. "It''s a little foul, little one." After leaving a line of "pay attention to safety", Yat generally relieved the occupation of his body and turned his perspective back to his own body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 "Anna, can you see what caused the wound?" Marlenford examined the wounds of the magical creatures, and inquired hesitantly. His poor knowledge of magical creatures did not allow him to tell what caused the wound, even if it was caused by his claws. And Anna''s words, she used the wolf claws to hold down the hoklarthus, a magical creature like the combination of a chipmunk and a hedgehog. The fingernails with white wolf fur held its head and waist down, so that the little mouse who tried to bite Anna back could not hurt her at all. "It should be the claws of birds, but there are no other features..." Anna squinted and looked around the wound carefully, and no sediment or toxic substances were found. In addition, the depth of the wound is that the possibility of walking birds is not high, and the body size should not be very large. But I don''t know why, the flesh and blood around the wound seems to heal quickly. Even after seeing the speed of healing, Anna wanted to overturn the previous speculation. It was impossible to determine whether the wound was caused by birds. After biting her lip, Anna turned to look for another man, her brother walker. At school, the other side''s magic biology class scores even better than her. And walker, or art, walks around the warehouse like a tourist, watching the spread of gluttony seeds on all sorts of magical creatures. As a result, it is not the smaller creatures that get infected by the overeating species the fastest. On the contrary, the bigger the creatures, the faster the overeating seeds take effect. After comparing several pairs of magical creatures of similar size, Yat came to this conclusion. At this point, he heard Anna''s voice: "Walker! Do you see anything? " "No, they seem to have a good appetite." Art shrugged and fooled the past. Anna did not doubt that he was there. She looked at Yat, who was walking towards celiana, frowning slightly, but did not say anything more. Next to her, Corina, TOEFL''s daughter, originally thought that these people could help things in the ranch, but after seeing that they had done nothing, she became more and more dissatisfied with Anna and walker, who were born in an arrogant family. This sentiment also made her dissatisfied with a few of her entourage: "rubbish, it''s no use at all." She murmured, and Cronus, who was not far away from her magic box, was about to take out the book of magical creatures from her magic box, and looked up at Corina with a frown. Even though he was anxious about the situation of the magical creatures, he noticed that kronsu looked at Colina and understood what happened without thinking about it. He immediately yelled at Corina: "shut up! Corina "Dad --" "I said, shut up, you go outside now and bring me the other magical creatures with problems." TOEFL glared. Although it was funny for the ball figure to make such a move, Corina understood her father''s temper very well. After opening her mouth and swallowing the sulk, she turned her head and walked out. Art turned his head, and the light from the corner of his eye glanced at the two men. Then he laughed at the same girl who turned her head: "did you find anything?" "No With a test tube bottle in one hand and a special glove in the other, she took some samples from the magical creatures, put them into the test tube, and put them away. This kind of action of hers is not uncommon in the recent potion magicians, but art squints. He can feel that a trace of spiritual power seeps from her, taking a trace of the overflowing spirit of those magical creatures... and avoids the influence of the power of gluttony. At least, in this world, art has not found that any one can use his mental power to make such delicate actions. Even in hogmott, hornheim, Dean of gorem college, couldn''t do it. It''s not psychic, it''s spiritual, but... It''s like a wizard in the world of glory. Glory world? Wizard? Art stood behind her, looking at the curves of her body covered by her broad robe, with the corners of her mouth slightly cocked. As if noticing art''s eyes, she turned her head and looked at Art: "what''s the matter?" "No Art grinned and approached her in a playboy manner. "I don''t know how to make gold and potions. Is this bottle made of crystal?" There was a flash of light in art''s eyes as he said this. From the point of view of material composition, crystal is the crystal of silicon dioxide, while glass is only a mixture of molten state containing silica.But in this world, we have never used crystal as reagent vessel. Because of the world rules, crystal in this world can not contain and isolate magic power, so crystal is a kind of ordinary substance. In the world of glory, the rules of the world of glory, naturally formed crystals can isolate spiritual force and various energies. The crystals of the two worlds are the same in material composition, but because of the world rules, they are not the same thing. Celiana turned back and stuffed the container and bottle: "no crystal is needed. It''s a normal glass bottle." "Oh." Art showed a sudden expression and nodded. But when the other party turns his head, the smile on art''s face disappears for a moment and then recovers again. He looked at the young sorcerer, who was skillfully using her mental strength and was completely native. At the bottom of her heart, Yat raised the suspicion that she might have something to do with the glory world to 70%. The other party didn''t notice the trap. Her answer was "no need for crystal," not "why use crystal.". Maybe it''s just that Yat is suspicious. The other party is considering it from the perspective of high price, which means "it doesn''t need to use that expensive". But in any case, doubt has taken root in art''s heart. Do you want to try to control her? Att takes a look at his career bar, and his current level is... catching crows can control the existence of lv40. But the crow puppet can''t, the crow puppet can only control lv20 below. The idea of direct exploration was also pushed down by Yat. You can''t test directly. You need indirect means to test jeriana. If the other party is a powerful, apocalyptic level 5 or even Apocalypse level 6 wizard, then play off. The five levels of Apocalypse are lv30 to lv45 and lv35 to lv55. To be able to travel around the world, you can''t be careless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 ... in the evening, those who had little success returned to the witch''s tavern to stay. In the room of jelliana -- after carefully exploring the situation around her, she looked at her black cat and used the deformation mantra to transform it into her own. And her own, is to remove the metamorphosis - not using the transfiguration mantra, not using the magic wand, but directly through the spirit of interference in the magic, to restore her body to the original. A black cat. It looks at the "self" sitting on the bed, and then steals out of the witch''s tavern in full alert. After several rounds of circling and counter reconnaissance, it jumps through space, disappears nearby, and appears in an ordinary abandoned room. In an abandoned small warehouse, the black cat reappeared and eliminated the fluctuation of space. After that, it circled several times and came to another abandoned house. There was nothing in the house except another black cat lying on its back. After perceiving its presence, the crouching black cat looked up and looked at it: "honey, what are you doing here?" "Lord geliana, I found this." The black cat respectfully handed over a small glass bottle containing samples of the magical creatures she had taken during the day. After seeing the contents of the glass container and feeling it carefully, the black cat narrowed its eyes: "the power of gluttony desire... Is it the devil? Is there a devil in this world After checking the detection and protection around the house, the black cat turned in place and changed its appearance - it was the girl''s appearance. However, compared with the one that Yat saw, the mental strength of this celiana lavender is not as strong as it looks. Compared with any other creature in the world, even amberlil, the headmaster, can''t match her. She''s the real jelliana lavender. The Apocalypse five level wizard in the glorious world, "witchcraft rule" -- celiana lavender. She took the test tube bottle and went near the stairs. She turned around and entered the space. Looking at the test tube bottle in her hand, she subconsciously runs her meditation method, the fairy tale of black forest. However, the mind did not work, and her psychic powers did not respond. Without the support of the rules of the glorious world, psionic powers cannot be used at all. The spell inscriptions constructed by spirit are also silent, and the spell sequence composed of spell inscriptions is the same, without any reaction. With a sigh, jelliana began to use the mental power she had only recently become familiar with. "We have to find a way to return to the glory continent..." looking at the glass bottle in front of her, jeriana thought. Then she took a look and followed her into the makeshift space of the black cat, Damier. Originally, she thought that this place was still in the original world, but she was still a little unconvinced when she found that she could not use wizard magic and psychic power. After more than ten years of confirmation, she finally realized that there was no channel between this place and the glory plane. In order to find a way to return to the glorious continent, she made her contract creature, DeMille the black cat, into her own image, and acted as "celiana Lavender" in the hope of meeting the wizard she knew. She can''t leave the world on her own, and she already knows that. However, after so many years, we have not met any suspected wizard. Although many things we encounter here are similar to those on the glory plane, they are different after careful discrimination. This time, the things that domie brought back, she had no hope. But... "are you sure it''s the power of gluttony, Dormy?" Jilianna turned her head and took a look at the black cat, domier, squatting on the ground. The black cat, domier, nodded and replied in a female voice similar to that of jelliana: "I had a lot of contact with Ouma before she was promoted to the fourth level. I''m familiar with the power of gluttony, unless... Besides the devil, other creatures can use the power of gluttony..." when he said this, he also held out his chest and was very proud Proud look. "But Eurocode has been promoted to four levels, and you haven''t yet." "After coming here, she has already weakened to the level of only one level." "Master, you are so weak that you are less than level 4, aren''t you?" The black cat bared its teeth and met its owner without fear. When it signed the contract with jelliana, jeriana was much weaker than her. The black cat, DeMille, did not refuse the weak celiana at that time, but chose the equal contract."Shut up, DeMille, or I''ll rot your belly with a metal worm." "There are no metal worms here." The black cat smiles, then turns and runs out of the space. ... The Witch''s tavern, in art''s room. He stood in front of the window, watching from a distance by the dead bird where the black cat, which had become jeriana, had entered. The other party went around so many places to the abandoned hut. There must be something there. But... For the sake of safety, you need to be careful about how you try. Looking at the moonlight falling from the window, Yat unconsciously helped his top hat - but there was no hat on his head. With a slight movement, art puts his hand down. Send a dead bird? No, it''s better to have indigenous creations that control the whole world. After randomly finding a wild crow to control, through the crow phantom out of a phantom to check, once the crow phantom has the possibility of being captured, it will immediately remove the dispersion. Celiana lavender. I haven''t heard of this name... at least, there is no such person among the powerful people of Apocalypse level 5 or above in Barcelona empire. Is that right? At the bottom of her heart, there was some doubt. He even wanted to contact the crow servants of glory world through the contract of catching crows to find out whether there was jeriana lavender. But because it was too far away from the glory world, it took a lot of energy to transmit information. And... "no, there should be no corresponding person for this name." After art came to the world, he didn''t use any names related to his real name "Yat" except that he used the name "Angus" to name the original crow''s body. Other witches who come to this world can''t use their former names. "It could be." What if the other person wants to find someone they know by this name? If they are the existence of a glorious world, they may realize it. "No, if that''s the case, it''s better to use a more hidden code." For example, what kind of symbol, even if it is the wizard''s inscription symbol, you should be able to know that he is a wizard in the glorious world... Yat, who did not grasp the other party''s information, constantly speculated. At the same time, among his feather ornaments, many sleeping crows and many birds'' thoughts were taken over and controlled by him Provides a huge amount of computing power. With this computational power, art controlled many crow minions and began to create a variety of exploration methods unique to the world. Ordinary creatures, magical creatures, white mage organizations, black mage organizations, Muggle mechanical products, and various camouflage methods are being produced with high efficiency. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 The next morning. Art through the crow, looking at the two or three Muggle machinery and debris outside the hut, silent. All the machines he sent out were destroyed. A common crow was captured to investigate. When it flew by, there was no accident. When it tried to break into the room, it felt a force. After feeling the power, Yat did not try to use ordinary creatures to detect. The house is covered with a magic spell that can dispel weak creatures. This curse, in this world, is not available, although there is a "Muggle dispel curse", but the effect and this kind of curse can not be compared. The target of Muggle dispel mantra is human, and the range of dispelling is the average spiritual power of human beings. The spiritual power is slightly higher. As long as there are Lv2 and LV3 levels, it can not be affected. And that spell can affect creatures whose mental power range is below LV7. Not to mention ordinary creatures, the world''s magicians, such as Martha and crotti, who are two teachers of hogmott, will be expelled after they get close, and they can''t find any abnormality. When you get close to the house, you will be able to escape when you are close to the house. The most important thing is. Art can feel that the rigorous, complex structure of the superposition of magic spell, the proper style of glory world, although the form of expression is magic, but the structure is similar to a kind of magic to dispel creatures in the world of glory. The owner of the abandoned house, in this world, will be the magic of glory world, bound by the new rules, in the form of magic spell. By this time, Yat had completely determined that more than 70% of the unknown people in the house were witches from glory world, or people from other worlds with common world rules. No, it''s hard to say if it''s human. Art turns her head and looks into the room where jelliana is. The girl, who had become a black cat and sneaked out at night, had returned to her room. Art carefully recalled every detail of the time he had been in contact with her - he had not felt her abnormality before. Is it physical metamorphosis to turn into a black cat? Or did you take over the girl''s body like yourself? That black cat is the noumenon? With all kinds of conjectures, Yat left a monitoring method in some houses far away from the abandoned house, and controlled the owners of some houses through crow puppets. After forming a dense monitoring network, there was no further action. There is no doubt that the owner of the house has great power. Art doesn''t know that the other side is better than himself, but he has to worry about the existence of the will of the world, and can never use the ability that is quite different from the rules of the world through ontology. Although curious about the real identity of the other party, what benefits can be brought by exposing the other party''s identity? Not really. The return is not enough to offset the risk. A deal that may not be cost-effective is not going to be done by Yat. At present, Yat only thinks about two things, that is, constantly collecting bad luck and good luck, making breakthroughs in his core, and preparing for the future road of original sin, darkness, crow, doom and disaster. "Who is it?" Art squints at nearly a hundred crows around the witch''s tavern and focuses on jelliana''s room. ... in the room of celiana, or domie the black cat, Dorothy lounged on the bed. When the crows turned their eyes to her, her hair exploded, and her body deformation almost could not be maintained. Cat''s ear protruded from her head, and the tail of the cloth of the deformed growth gown changed back Most of his body was covered with cat''s fur, and he bounced out of bed and landed on all fours. That pair of round eyes also became vertical pupil because of the alert posture, looking around with vigilance. However, she did not have any enemies, and that extremely dangerous feeling was only a moment. In some places, crows and black cats will be regarded as evil things, because they appear, often some people will encounter misfortune. In some places, crows and black cats are the symbols of luck and auspiciousness, because their arrival can prepare people to avoid misfortune. Like crows, black cats have more or less the ability to sense doom. At the moment when crows gather their eyes, the misfortune they collect resonates with each other. The resonant and huge misfortune is perceived by Damier, the black cat at the crow''s line of sight convergence point. However, this change is only for a moment, and the next moment, the bad luck will be calm again. However, this sudden feeling makes duo Mi Er nervously alert in the room for a long time. She turns another black cat into the owner of jelliana, and she recovers her original shape and hides in the side.And DeMille didn''t feel bad luck again. When the party got up and gathered from the room to the downstairs of the tavern, they did not find out where Damier was. "Where''s jeriana?" Fiona, who was almost unable to sleep by Anna, blinked her sleepy eyes and asked. The energetic Anna also nodded: "yes, where is my sister?" "Your sister? Is lavender a branch of Jerome? " Cronsou glanced at the magic clocks and clocks on the tavern wall, and asked in some doubt. "No, it''s just the name..." Anna didn''t expect that he would think of it, so she explained a few words. At this time, Yat also came down the stairs. He knocked with the back of his hand on the handrail that had been crossed by many bear children as slides and said to them: "good morning, everyone." "Good morning, Walker." "Good morning." After the flow of good morning greetings, several people also asked Yat about domier. "Jelliana?" The high light flickered in the eyes of Yat, "it should not be the production of any magic medicine overnight, right?" Anna and Fiona look at each other. As roommates, they are familiar with the actions of domier. It is not impossible to refine medicine and boil magic medicine. No, it is very possible. "I hope Miss Lavender won''t break the tavern floor." Cronsou shook his head. "What, configuration magic medicine!? Don''t ruin my shop At this time, an old woman from the side of the compartment, her feet, a broom is under the effect of magic, constantly waving. The tavern owner''s wife dragged her slightly fat body up the stairs with a loud voice in the quiet tavern: "don''t make magic potions in the tavern! That''s going to ruin my store! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 After the crowd had waited for dormier out of the room, they again began to wait for TOEFL Mashan to take them to the magical creature ranch. However, to the agreed time, the other side did not come. "What happened? Why hasn''t Mr. TOEFL come yet Marilyn Ford walked out of the sorceress''s tavern and looked at the empty street. Cronsou lifted his glasses, and the little magician said, without expression, "maybe he doesn''t need us anymore." "How?" Marlene Ford looks like "you''re joking," and continues to wait for the magic car of TOEFL Mashan to arrive. At this point, art shifted his perspective and looked at the situation in the ranch - in addition to TOEFL Mashan and his two children, there was another group of people. The group was not there yesterday. Although he is not interested in children''s family affairs, Yat is still very interested in the proliferation experiment of gluttony, after all, gluttony is a very important part of the original sin. Art is very interested in the way the world''s magicians can deal with the power of gluttony. Maybe it can give me some inspiration. Through a crow servant, art looks at these people. There are seven people in this group, mainly women, five women and two men. There''s no sign of identity. In terms of age, it looks about the same as Fiona and Marlene Ford, about eighteen or nine years old. Like students... students? At once he thought of Nereids School of magic in southern France. "Nereids" is the name of the sea goddess in ancient Greek mythology, or sea fairy. The name also existed in the original world of Yat. Associate with those vague memories of lyndt, Yat paid more attention to the name. Nereids School of witchcraft and Wizardry was originally a school affiliated to hogsmert School of witchcraft and Wizardry. In history, the head of Nereids School of witchcraft and Wizardry split up hogmott with the Faculty of Nereids and established Nereids in the south of France. In this female dominated magic school, 70% or 80% of the students, including teachers, are women, and there are many Muggle born magicians. He is a member of the reformist forces, but seems to have contradictions with the seven pure blood families. The reformists like the Gana family and the jarot family do not stand together. Like Phoenix school of witchcraft and Wizardry, it''s a little strange. By the way, Nereids born magicians are good at healing and potions. The students who came to Nereids by TOEFL Mashan should have no hope for malinfeld and others who had been busy for a whole day yesterday. But it can also be understood. Art, as the initiator, is actually very clear about this matter. Don''t say whether he knows it or not. If he wants to cure it, he can do it easily. The other man, Juliana, art is sure she must have found something. Looking at the group of novice magicians from Nereids, art''s mouth can not help but tick, they are actually the most sure, but art can never do anything, and celiana is totally soy sauce, I don''t know if there is, even if there is, she will not solve it. It was the right choice to ask the sorcerer of Nereids to come. It''s just... "maybe we should visit Mr. TOEFL''s ranch." Malinfeld and others have negotiated the outcome, and Yat and Domaine both nodded. Domie wants to see what the devil has to do with the magical creatures, but she doesn''t intend to cure or do anything else to expose herself. And Yat wants to see what happens to jelliana and doesn''t want to expose herself. When a mantis catches a cicada, a yellow finch is behind... No, he is both a cicada and a finch? After the decision, some Anna who didn''t want to go again, because Fiona and Walker were both going, they also went with the team. ... in Mashan pasture. The daughter of TOEFL, Corina, was talking happily with the elder students from Nereids. In her mind, these senior students and sisters of Nereids must have a way - as a famous cure and refining magic medicine, Nereids must have a method. As a fourth grade student, the elder students who are about to leave the campus and become formal magicians must have some methods. Before they were informed of the situation, Corina Mashan had absolute trust in them. "Mr. TOEFL --" these apprentice magicians of Nereids school talked to the round TOEFL Mashan in a rather ceremonious manner.He also gave a better attitude to the group of novice magicians who were mainly female and came from Nereids. And they are worthy of their original identity. After a brief talk and introduction, they went to the warehouse to check the status of those magical creatures. After her death, Corina looked at her father and said in a sarcastic tone: "Dad, I said that people in hogmott''s place can''t be useful. Look at the rubbish. They spent a day here yesterday and did nothing." She had a great prejudice against people of hogmott origin. "TOEFL Mashan would like to say something to refute, such as headmaster amberlier, for example, hogmott is the strongest and largest school, and so on. But looking at Corina''s expression, he knew that his daughter was deeply prejudiced against hogmott, and opened his mouth, and he said nothing more. In the warehouse, seven people were surprised to see the magical creatures who kept opening and closing their mouths, salivating from their mouths, and constantly gnawing at the objects around them. "Manino -" among the seven, the leading sorceress with blue hair looked around, stepped back and said, "what can cause such large-scale symptoms?" Others didn''t go deep into the warehouse either. After casting a protective spell on themselves, they pulled out some magic potions - this phenomenon seems likely to infect. Manino is one of the only two men in the team. As a learning bully, he recites and memorizes all kinds of related symptoms. After swallowing the magic medicine, he thinks for a while: "I think it may be rabies..." he said several possibilities, and then he said to the leading lady: "Dali, such a large-scale matter It should be reported to the magic Council first. I don''t think it should be handled by us personally At this time, another woman beside him glared at him: "let''s have a look first, and then report it. Do you doubt our ability?" As she said this, she glanced at nearly a hundred magical creatures: "animal mania is very simple." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 "Lilola, you first prepare the magic medicine for the treatment of rabies, and have a try..." the blue haired lady daili nodded and agreed to her action: "do you have enough materials?" "Enough." The girl named lilola patted the pendant on her chest. "But --" "let''s first see if the magic medicine for treating rabies has any effect." Dali interrupts Maino, who wants to say something. Although the situation seems a little bad, there is no substantial confirmation. Daley is quite aware of the impact of a new type of magical biological disease. But also, if it is confirmed, these novice magicians who have not yet left the school are not qualified to contact them. Under the crisis of that level, they will only become marginal roles. Now is a good opportunity to get first-hand information. No one noticed that the usually gentle and kind fourth grade prefect looked at lilola, who took out the potion material and walked towards the magical creature. A trace of indifference flashed in his eyes. If it''s a real new epidemic, it''s better. If not, they can also get enough credit in this operation. The indifference just flashed by. Looking at lilola as she went on, she raised her voice slightly: "lilola, you should be careful not to be bitten." "Good!" The girl lilola answered happily. She was "encouraged", and she breathed a sigh in her heart, and her self-confidence made her feel more confident. In front of a magical creature like a combination of pig, rabbit and dog, lilola skillfully takes out one magic medicine material after another. In order to facilitate, these materials are semi-finished products, only a few less complex operations can be used to make magic potions. Taking out the wand, lilola raised her hand and pointed to the potion: "material mixing -" the simple mental power interfered with the magic power and formed the magic spell. Other people on the scene also went to other magical creatures, took out wands and materials to make different magic drugs, and tried to find out the symptoms corresponding to the symptoms by exhaustive method. Everyone, including Daley, has not found that among the magical creatures, a bird with the characteristics of crow is watching their actions with humanized eyes. ... at the gate of Mashan ranch, in front of Yat, cronsou and Anna are looking at Moff who is blocking the gate of the Ranch: "what do you mean?" Anna is short, but to compare momentum, in the field, in addition to Damier and Yate, really no one can match this female wolf. But the character set of Dorian, who is disguised as celiana, has always been reticent and has little interest in anything other than potions and alchemy. Art has no interest in children and doesn''t come forward. The two real big guys just stood at the back of the line and watched Anna play freely. Obviously, Anna, who is a female, has no hesitation for the slightly handsome Moff. She takes out her magic wand and points it to her nose: "you''d better give me an explanation!" "It''s really hot. It''s a pity that this character doesn''t match the figure." With her hands behind her head, at Anna''s barren figure, she couldn''t help but curl her mouth. "Do you want to have sex with your sister?" the left eye, not covered by her long hair, turned her head Rao is Yat, and he can''t help but be shocked by the cold and powerful speech of "jilianna". However, after careful consideration, it seems that it is not impossible. Let alone blood relationship or other things, his body is transformed from a crow, and he just replaces the name of his younger brother, and has no blood relationship with Anna. Even if there is, in this world, in order to maintain the lineage, the magician family intermarries with their relatives. What kind of sibling intermarriage is not new. Twin siblings and siblings all intermarry. The harmful result of consanguineous marriage is that newborns are prone to problems, but for art, let alone diseases, it is not a matter of changing race... wait a minute, why does he seriously think about this problem? Is too busy? Then art stopped thinking about it and turned to look at DeMille with a gentleman''s smile: "Juliana, you know, Anna, she''s not beautiful, and she''s too poor to be a bed mate." Looking at art''s smile, domie seemed to think of something. She shook her hand and said to Yat seriously: "if you can give me the right material, I can consider being your bed mate." "No, I refuse. You are in good shape, but your expression is so bad that I don''t think you can show the right expression at the right time."Art has no interest in toumao. Neither cat ears nor brain tail nor cat''s paws are interested in him. Moreover, "geliana" is not the kind of woman with rich expression. "Expression? I can think about it -- " the uninhibited conversation between the two made Marlene Ford sigh and admire her face. Cronsou lifted her glasses and still had no facial expression, but the slightly red earlobe showed that this innocent little girl was not so easy to adapt to the topic of adults. Although Fiona also heard the conversation between them, she was more concerned about Anna''s affairs and did not listen carefully. Moff Mashan didn''t know what "Walker jerot" and "jerryanna Lavender" were talking about in this situation, but facing them, he also understood that Yat and others who were talking and laughing did not take him seriously. Think this woman can solve me!? Moff immediately found a few people in the bad direction to ignore him, preconceived prejudice and inferiority complex, coupled with Anna pointed to the nose, his heart had fire, this was completely ignited. Angry, he took out his wand and waved it at Anna: "shoot down the devil -" "faint to the ground!" Seeing that Moff took out his wand and recited the magic spell, Anna, who had the experience of dealing with the black mage, did not hesitate to use the sleeping spell and launched an attack first - with the sound of the spell, a magic power gathered at the top of the wand and hit Moff. "Bang --" the lethargy mantra hit Moff''s chest, and his brain was dazzled by the impact of magic. The rest of the mantra was not finished, and the whole person fell to the ground. Yat, who has turned around because of the steaming anger, sees this scene. And the same scene was seen by Corina Mashan, who was graciously preparing to entertain the people of Nereids. PS: it seems that someone in the book review is quite right. I will drive unconsciously when I write articles... I have already let myself go. Ha ha ha ha ha, this is the nature of an old driver. I can''t help it_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ If the train and car are too explicit to drive, they can only play the edge ball and drive a tricycle www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 "Muff Colina yelled, then drew out her wand and waved it at Anna. "Water like spring..." "eliminate sound!" As soon as she waved the spell, a silent mantra flew out of marlenford''s wand, hitting Corina and stopping her incantation chant. In an instant, the magic of the gathering dissipated and did not interfere with the surrounding water. "Damn it!" Collina cried out in silence. After reading "water like a spring", she suddenly found that her voice had disappeared and her wand had not successfully interfered with the magic power. Although there are silent incantations that can be used without sound, Corina did not learn those incantations. After being silenced, she lost the ability to fight. She waved her wand, pointed to Anna and others, opened her mouth and swore silently, then ran to the warehouse without looking back. "I can do it without your help." Anna took a look at Marlene Ford and said with a certain displeasure. "Of course I know that." Marlenford didn''t respond to Anna''s slightly impolite tone. After shrugging her shoulders, she murmured that it would be miserable for you to do it. If that''s right, the action she just waved her wand should be the first section of the blade curse. At this time, Yat, who had been watching the whole battle in soy sauce, came to Moff, stepped on his head with his foot, and then asked Anna with a smile: "do you want to abolish him? The kind that makes him lose his status as a magician. " Anna is still a little happy when she looks at art trampling Moff''s head with her feet, but what Yat says makes her stunned: "no, no more." "Is it?" Art took his foot off Moff''s head and said nothing more. Accustomed to Rongguang world''s ruthless and resolute action of eradicating the roots, when Yat meets the enemy, the first thing he thinks of is either to completely control or to kill directly. Kronsu raised his glasses and looked at ATT, which was quite correct when he was treating the black wizard. As a member of the Gandalf family, it is quite in line with their values to "strike hard at the enemy". But... kronsu looked down at Moff Mashan, who fell to the ground. He should not be considered a black wizard. In this way, it would be a crime to make a magician lose the ability to use a magic spell... again, he held up his glasses and said to Yat earnestly: "if you abolish him, you will be counted as a crime." "I know." Art grinned, and a common feature of the jarot family, the slightly longer canine teeth, revealed, "isn''t that humorous enough?" Marlene Ford, who was behind him, laughed twice, bent down and put Crusoe''s neck around him from behind: "Susu Susu can''t understand cold jokes." After dozens of seconds of their chatter, Yat turned around, took a few steps, and returned to domier: "it''s up to you." At the moment of his voice, malenfeld didn''t understand what was going on, but Cronus had already pulled out his wand, which looked like a giant sword, and took a step forward and waved it with a huge force that was not fit for his body: "iron armor!" Magic gathered into an invisible barrier, gathered in front of him, blocked the three magic spells, and reflected back nearly 20% of its power. "The water is like a spring!" Daili, the leader, waved her wand, and the surging water blocked the three reflected incantations. Then she stood a hundred meters away from Anna. In addition to the three who were still in the warehouse, the other four, as well as Corina, who had been lifted from the silence curse, stopped following her. "Sword wand? Are you from the gandalfs? " Daley narrowed her eyes and looked at Cronus waving the metal wand as the leader of the team. "Yes." Kronsu stood up straight, put down his sword wand, then habitually lifted his glasses and asked: "you are students of Nereids School of magic, aren''t you? Do you have permission to use wands off campus? " On hearing what he said, before Daly answered, Corina beside her yelled: "you attacked Moff!!! You black magicians "Shut up, watch! Eliminate the sound Hearing her words, Anna raised her hand is a silent mantra thrown out, but by Daley''s side of another person using a defensive charm to block down. Marlene Ford came out and frowned at Corina: "your brother stopped us and used it on us...""Black mage!" Clara shrieked, raising her wand and waving at Anna, "the fire explodes!" An orange ball flew out of her wand and shot this way. "Anti -" kronsu will raise his sword wand to defend. However, three invisible blades flying from behind him hit the fireball that can cause explosion, breaking the round game. "Jelliana?" The one who did it was Damier. The crowd watched her move at a very fast speed, and even did not hear her recite the magic spell, they used the sharp blade curse to smash the explosion curse. Then he used the shape shifting and shadow changing mantra to appear beside the people in the opposite side, and used a winding mantra to tie Colina in place. Art did not move, just looked at the scene quietly, and then seemed to think of something, also pretended to draw out the wand. Of course, he knew what was going on. In his perspective, a overflowing emotional force spilled over the body of that Corina Mashan, forming... Anger and jealousy. "There are some omissions." The power of overeating arouses the desire of overeating in the organism, but the desire for overeating is not a separate thing. If it triggers the desire for overeating, other emotions and desires will also have a chain reaction. There is not much power of gluttony in this woman. Among the magical creatures infected by gluttony, only a small part of it infects Corina. But the power of overeating is inhibited by the idea of... Restraining eating, but it triggers other emotions and desires. For the inferiority of her own origin, the jealousy of others'' origin, etc. jealousy, anger, hatred... Yat can feel all kinds of emotions gradually surging in her body. With a blink of an eye and the gesture of ready to use a wand like others, Yat is thinking about how to deal with this situation. He needs to separate all kinds of original sin desires and emotions, and let several crow servants evolve separately. Not together. Domie can use magic without chanting a magic spell. This speed makes Dali and others who are used to the turn based game fail to respond. They only react after Corina is bound by the fetter curse. However, domie just glances at them and waves the magic wand in her hand. "Shoot down the wand!" All five people''s wands were smashed away in an instant. In order to make these fools understand the situation, domie explained as foolishly as possible: "she''s infected." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 The battle stopped for a while. After the magic wand was easily shot down, several people in Nereids could not accept it, but they could also understand that the girl in front of her was much stronger than them, who was full of strong smell of herbs. It feels like... Some professor? Daley and manino looked at each other and nodded at the same time: "we get it." Then one of them picked up the wand which had been knocked away under the direction of Daly, and during the whole process, domier did not stop them. After they got the wand, the group had no intention to attack again. On the contrary, because they regard duomi''er as a professor of magic pharmacy, they gather together to do mi''er''s side and begin to observe and learn. Anna and others can''t understand the sudden change, but they also understand that the gloomy girl "geliana" who is addicted to the potion and is usually silent and eccentric is very strong. Cronsou, in particular, looked at "jelliana" with a puzzled look in his eyes. The Gandalf family''s family study included knightly combat, and Cronus was able to understand how powerful the other side had just made. At least, he and his peers can''t do it at present. "Such a man? When did the lavender family have such a big... " cronsou rubbed his glasses and looked very puzzled. But at this moment, he glimpses out of the corner of his eye, and art leaves with his hands in his pockets. "Walker? Where are you going? " He could not help asking. His voice attracted more than half of the people''s eyes to art. In front of the public''s eyes, art put his wand away: "I''ll go to other parts of the ranch, and maybe I can find some clues." As for Yat''s explanation, cronsou nodded to understand: "wait a minute, we''ll find out..." but before he finished, Yat waved and left. No one heard him mutter in his heart: "why did the tombstone come here? Is there anything here? " ... on the other side, in the forest on the edge of the pasture, a group of backpackers dressed like donkey friends were walking in the forest. Although dressed like Backpackers, they are not real backpackers. If someone is staring at them all the time, they will find that their fingers will draw some tracks inexplicably when they are moving. Curse. Just like pavlus did, they fixed their wands on their bodies in the form of phalanges or prosthetics. "You move faster." A dark mage squinted and whispered, then looked at the object in his hand. It''s a sort of skull mark. "The knight of the dead... Sleepy valley..." some people have seen headless Knights near here on Halloween Day - the headless Knights of sleeping Valley usually hold their heads tightly by the reins of the headless black horses under their seats with one hand, and hold their heads around their waists with a pair of eyes burning like fire. The headless knight will follow a group of elves, such as Banshee "Banshee", riding a chariot "coiste BoDHAR" led by six black horses. The whip used to drive the carriage is made of human spinal cord. The headless knight''s power to speak is extremely limited, and he has only one chance to speak every time he goes on a tour. In this only chance, he will call the name of the dying man and take his soul away. It''s another thing whether others believe it or not, but for tombstones, they need to verify every legend. Moreover, in the magic world, there is indeed a record of headless knights. This time, the tombstone''s target is the undead knight. Take capture as the minimum requirement. If you can control or let the other party join the tombstone... these have to be said separately. The black mage frowned, and it was not clear whether he could talk. Without stopping, the black wizard dressed as a backpacker walked faster than normal toward the unseen depths of the forest. Because it''s a dense forest, it''s dark even in the daytime. Even if you can''t reach the point where you can''t see your fingers, it''s almost the same. Only the sunlight from the gaps above the stacked trees can provide some reference for the dark dense forest. Although not familiar with the surrounding terrain, but he is completely unaffected. However, not far away, he suddenly stopped. As soon as he stopped, a black figure flashed in front of him. Quietly, not far from the stone, a vague figure wrapped in black smoke appeared."Who are you?" Asked the dark mage with a dignified face. This strange dark figure did not know when to block in front of him. "Can you tell me what you''re looking for? I don''t think this is a good place to travel. " In the middle of the dark humanoid smoke screen, a black crow flapped its wings and floated in the air. Its pair of crow eyes, flashing the light of humanity. It''s the voice like inquiry that comes out. Or art controls what it sends out. The black mage didn''t mean to answer this question. He just sneered and looked at the figure wrapped in black smoke: "do you know who the person is in front of you?" How dare you stop in front of him? "Answer my question." Att''s voice is cold and impatient. Even if the woman is OK, she still looks good. But a man, he doesn''t want to stay with him. "It''s arrogant." With a sneer from the corner of his mouth and a wave of his hand, the magic wand of the finger bone interferes with the magic power in the environment, and the silent voice of almost nothing comes out from the end: "fragmented!" Without warning, the curse of division came upon Yat. "Boring." Under the control of Yat, the black fog gathered around the crow''s servants reached for a wave and slapped the parting mantra away. "What are you looking for? I''ll give you three seconds. I''ll do it myself if you don''t tell me. " The black mage did not answer, but just stood in the same place with wide eyes: "how can it be? The split mantra doesn''t work. What kind of spell is it? " "Don''t you listen to people?" The black fog made a sound, and then - hissed! In an instant, the black fog with the crow servant disappeared in the original place, disappeared in the black mage''s field of vision. "Where to..." As he spoke to himself with vigilance, the black fog suddenly appeared behind him. The surging black fog formed sharp claws and clawed hard at his vest. "Iron armor A smile rose from the corner of the black mage''s mouth and his finger bone wand: "what a fool PA!!! However, before the black arm, the iron mantra, formed by the magic power and able to resist almost all the charms except the lethal curse, was crushed directly by the claws formed by the black fog, just like a crisp cardboard. Click - without any pause, after penetrating the defense, the paw pinched the black mage''s neck, drew an arc in the air, and then penetrated the ground. Boom - with the sound, all the bones in the black mage''s body, including the phalanx wand, were all broken. And the organs and internal organs almost all burst, but did not kill him. Or, deliberately did not kill him. After shaking his hand, Yat on the other side looks at the system bar: [claw of stealing crow lv6: condenses a claw of stealing crow, which causes 150% + (10 * 6)% damage to the opponent, and restores (6 * 5)% of the damage to itself. ¡¿ if we play our best power, let alone him, the whole forest will fly directly. "Now let me see what the tombstone is going to do." Looking at the black sorcerer who falls on the ground and loses the ability to resist, Yat breaks his wrist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 However, after being knocked down, the black mage had no fear. On the contrary, he glared at art with fierce and vicious eyes: "I will find you! Then, I will kill all your family! And let you die in pain and despair Most of his bones are broken and his flesh and blood are broken. Although it is painful for the black mage on the tombstone, the tombstone black mage has divided his soul into Horcruxes. The spiritual bridge is nearly broken, and the connection between soul and spirit is extremely weak. This kind of pain is not all transmitted to his soul. The mouthpiece that can still move is working hard and making a loud laugh: "no, I will make all your family Dementors! Let them devour your soul and kill them before you die! Ha ha ha, ha ha The black sorcerer, who thinks he has a Horcrux, laughs wildly. His eyes have been broken, he can''t even see that the human body condensed in the black fog is a crow, and he keeps saying hard words. And art''s heart didn''t waver when he heard him yelling and scolding before he died. Even, listening to his dirtier yelling and scolding, Yat could not help blinking, and the smile in his heart was stronger: "is this the so-called incompetence fury?" Because of incompetence, can only move the mouth? Although the soul is a poor life box because of the poor method of splitting, the connection between the split souls is weak, but the connection still exists. Just because the magician in this world can''t find it doesn''t mean he can''t find it. When the palm of the hand is raised, the body of the crow''s servant, one spiritual filament emerges. In the condensed black fog, an unknown black doomsday group splits into a line and adheres to it, and then -- hundreds of spiritual filaments entangle with the thread of doom and shoot at the black mage on the ground. The thread of spiritual strength interwoven with misfortune immediately penetrated the black mage''s brain, penetrated into his spiritual sea, and poured into his soul along the spiritual bridge which was on the verge of breaking. The black sorcerer, who was swearing in a state of incompetence and fury, stopped suddenly. Palm micro motion, the thread of doom with the swing of the spiritual thread and swing, will only the upper body shape of the soul through. When the soul screams and wails, and the memory is extracted by the spiritual thread regardless of the consequences, those black threads fly out along some inexplicable connection. "In this direction?" As the crow servant sees the thread of doom that moves along the link, Yat rings his finger. In an instant, among the crows all over France, the crows'' servants in the direction of this bad luck began to move. At the moment that art stripped all the memory from the black mage''s soul by rough means and caused his death, crow servants everywhere had followed the fate of moving rapidly to another Horcrux at the speed of nearly space, and found the Horcrux. ... "what, you were killed once?" In the church on the north side of another city in southern France, a strong white man dressed as a priest squints at the man who has just come out of the chamber of secrets. "You are such a waste." The strong white man looked very strong, and the holy robe made him look like a necromancer at all. But there is no doubt that he is. A necromancer from the church. In this world, there is no difference between a priest and a magician. From the beginning to the end, all the clergymen are actually magicians. At least, in the understanding of the magic world, it is. In the secret room of the church, there are all kinds of objects. Looking at the man, the priest like black mage whispered: "this man is..." he said the person''s identity information again: "you remember it." The man nodded: "I see. The reward will be paid to you later." It''s also a place for... Human trafficking. Some tombstone black mages will choose to trade with this person. When their body or other Horcruxes are destroyed, they will find them a body as a container for their Horcruxes - people who come to church to pray. "What the hell happened recently? The tombstone suffered so much damage that even Lord pavlus died." The priest scolded in a low voice. Originally, there were many believers in his church, but recently, a large number of tombstone members died once. As a container for the members of the tombstone, many of the believers in this church have been occupied, and one third of them have been sold. Then the priest turned his head and looked at the man: "Heku, how did you get killed?" Horcruxes can acquire memories of other Horcruxes or subjects when they are killed."I''m..." the man named Heku wants to say something, but his brow frowns as soon as he opens his mouth. He can''t remember how his noumenon was killed. "I can''t remember..." "what? I can''t remember! " The priest''s face appeared angry: "what stupid thing did you do when you split the Horcrux? Don''t say you don''t remember what happened after you split the Horcrux Dividing Horcrux is a precise operation. In this case, it is the fool Heku who completely separated the Horcrux, that is to say, the Hecu... "no, I remember what happened later!" Hekku also understood several conditions in which the Horcrux was broken, whether it was the result of death or complete division. "I remember all the things I set out to look for sleeping valley." Hekku said several messages that confirmed his words. As Heku said all the confirmation information, the anger on the priest''s face disappeared, and then he showed a puzzled look: "why... then, they looked at each other and seemed to understand something. "Headless knight According to legend, the headless knight is the messenger of death... "are you killed by the headless knight?" The priest widened his eyes. "Does the headless knight really exist?" "I don''t know!" Hekku is also confused after making the speculation, which is only based on the speculation under the action. Whether the headless knight exists or not is always uncertain in the magic world. And they didn''t find that on the top of the church, a crow was spreading a spiritual thread, eavesdropping on their conversation. "Headless knight." In the forest near Mashan ranch, Yat looks at the body of Heku on the ground, sorting out the information and gathering the power - Magic converges into a black, huge sickle. "The headless knight''s weapon should be like this?" Looking at the black scythe, which was highly condensed by magic, Yat could not help but feel his chin. Besides crows, there are also sickles, reverse crosses and so on. Speaking of... should we take the road of death? I have to think about it carefully. He has decided to take a lot of road at present. Misfortune is the subject, involving crow, darkness, disaster and original sin. One main road and four auxiliary roads. Plus one death? No, according to lyndt''s memory, the more difficult the road is, the more complicated the road is, the more difficult it is to be promoted. The best choice is to raise one road to a sufficient level and then involve other roads. Well... Forget it, my current level is a little far away from this. When he thought about this, Yat gently waved his sickle, and the rolling magic brought up a terrible invisible blade, leaving a tear mark nearly 100 meters long on the ground, cutting the body of Heku and the forest area into two parts. "In this way, will someone really think of him as a headless knight?" Looking at the trace, art smiles. Then, the condensed body of the black fog dispersed, revealing the crow in the center. The light in the crow''s eyes disappears, and Yat takes control of the crow''s minion. It stops on the ground, combs its feathers for half a minute, and then flutters away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 In the forest beside Mashan pasture, the rows of trees were cut off because of the one hundred meter long sickle. All kinds of animals hiding in the forest and magical creatures fleeing into the forest due to the poor treatment of the pasture are more or less injured, and some of the black mages who are searching for the legendary sleeping valley near the forest are also injured. Dozens of meters away from the mark of the scythe, a group of black magicians from the tombstone gathered together. One of them held his fist and was on guard nearby. He was ready to recite the magic spell, make gestures and launch magic. Other people, except two are intact, the rest of the body are stained with blood, more or less with injuries, light fractures, abrasions. There were also penetrating injuries that looked frightening, with broken hands, legs cut off, and a branch on the chest, as if on a horror movie set. "What curse is this?" The black mage, who was clenched and alert, whispered to himself, then turned to look at the others: "where''s Heku He asked where the leader of the operation was. Those who were still active were using the healing mantra to restore the others. One of them shook his head and replied: "I don''t know. I haven''t seen Heku since just now." Another person raised his arm that had just been repaired: "I found that Heku was missing, so I went to look for it, but I couldn''t find it everywhere. Maybe it was... I left directly? Or what did you find? " "It''s impossible to leave. He''s the leader this time." The speaker was a bald man. At this time, under the spell of another man, a temporary bandage floated from the air to his leg, wrapping his thigh, and there was a faint trace of blood seeping out. "Fast healing --" looking at the wound that broke again, the man frowned, moved his finger, and used a healing mantra. The faint green light twined around his thigh again. "It seems that Heku has found something. It''s far away from us." The black mage, who was on guard, whispered, "you have to contact him as soon as possible." They didn''t think about the fact that Heku was dead. Heku was the strongest person in their operation, and his strength was comparable to the members of the magic Council. Creatures with social attributes always like to make some classes to reflect their identity. The bottom is naturally Muggles, Muggles that don''t have any magic. Then there are the apprentice magicians - the students in the magic school. Third from the bottom is the official magician, a fresh graduate from the school of magic. The fourth is the elite magicians - Auror (magician soldiers) and teachers of magic schools as the scale. The third is the councillor level Magician - slightly better than Auror, professors of various magic schools, members of the magic Council. The second is the elder Magician - stronger than the councillor, but weaker than the speaker, the patriarch of seven pure blood families and so on. The first is the speaker level - the legendary president of hogmot, amberlier, the speaker of the magic Council. Although there is no clear level division on the surface, an apprentice wizard may kill an Auror, but black mages often use the white magicians as their benchmark of strength - or, in other words, XX is stronger than XX in white mages, or XX is weaker than XX in white mages. XX was killed by XX!? XX was defeated by XX!? Both the white mage and the black mage can be used. Ironically, although the white mages don''t look up to this set of usage, they also use it as a benchmark to judge their strength. Most of these tombstone black mages who come to the forest are elites, while Heku is a member of Parliament. Naturally, he is the leader. His strength is beyond doubt. If they want to beat hekku head-on, all of them can do it together, but no one can do it separately. In the hearts of all, it was impossible for Heku to be killed without any news. They didn''t think that way at all. "Guto, what should we do now? Hekku, he''s not here now The others cast their eyes on the bald man. In the absence of hekku, the strongest and most qualified, he became a temporary leader. When people cast their eyes on him, the feeling of rising status made him very comfortable, and his faint pain was ignored in the past. "Let''s do it for the time being. Now we have a lot of losses. What''s more, such a big move will attract other people. Mage Bai will soon know about this..." the bald man hesitated for a moment"We retreat first, avoid the white mage, and pass the message to the higher level. We may have met the headless knight." Looking at dozens of meters away, that nearly 100 meters long narrow gully, Rao is his physique, also can not help but take some cold sweat. The fear of another such attack was also his concern. He didn''t want to die here, because he had a Horcrux and was not afraid to die. He had seen many black mages who were crazy at last. Guto himself didn''t want to be part of it. After looking at each other for more than ten seconds, the others nodded and agreed. On the treetop in the forest, a pair of crow eyes looked coldly at this group of "Backpackers" supporting each other and leaving the forest. ... at the edge of Mashan ranch, Yat is standing next to a herbivore that is completely infected by a glutton, and is gnawing at the same species of herbivores. He looked into the direction of the forest with a faint smile in his mouth. Then, suddenly, an idea came to his mind - if he diffused all kinds of original sin and emotional forces, let those black mages on the tombstone serve as carriers? So far, what he has done now is to constantly search for luck and misfortune to upgrade and cultivate the original sin crows. However, he has not been able to find the most crucial trace of the will of the world. He still doesn''t know how strong the will of the world is. This is still unknown. It is precisely because of this situation that he does not dare to try to spy on the fate slate through the power of the agent. Looking at the crow mage who is about to rise to level 22, and the Dark Wizard experience slot that is about to rise to level 21, art squints. He needs to speed up the harvest. When he reaches level 25 and makes a core breakthrough, he immediately takes action to test the strength of the will of the world. Methods... it is a good choice to cause chaos through the power of original sin. First, you can throw the pot on the devil, and you are not in danger. Secondly, the large-scale diffusion of the original sin of desire and the power of emotion is beneficial to the study of his path of desire and emotion. Thirdly, to cause chaos and chaos is an action in line with the road of doom and disaster. If the means are appropriate, it will be of great benefit to him. Maybe you can reap a strong wave of bad luck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 "What happened? Walker? " After waiting for a few minutes, she saw Anna, Cronus, and a man and two women from Nereids running up. "I don''t know." Art looked at the panting men, wondering why they didn''t use the magic spell to get on the road in an emergency. At the same time, he took a look at a large forest that had disappeared in the distance. Instead of going to the dense forest, he stayed a few kilometers away. The actor''s upper body spread out his hand: "I just know that there seems to be a noise, what''s going on?" Kronsu lifted her glasses without expression: "the forest over there seems to have disappeared. I don''t know what happened. It''s likely that the magician is fighting..." "I said it, it''s like a sickle..." Anna said, her face was a little bad. Just now, because she didn''t want to pay attention to Nereids, she looked around and saw a black arc light emerging over the forest. Then, with a huge noise, the forest disappeared. "No way." Her speech was refuted by one of Nereids'' three eyeglasses: "what sickle, there is no such curse at all!" The spectacle girl with the attribute of learning hegemony looked at Anna with disgust and said: "ignorant and ignorant." Anna didn''t even pay attention to her, but looked at Art: "Walker, let''s go and have a look." "Why go?" Art looks at her and confirms that she really has the idea to go and see. "Maybe it''s dangerous?" "It seems to be right, but I still want to see it." OK, it''s OK on the spur of the moment. But yes, even he can''t keep absolute rational judgment every moment and every choice. People are emotional creatures. If they are so rational at any time, what''s the difference between them and cold machines? What''s the meaning of living? Sometimes, perceptual judgment can reflect the value of life as a self. Whether it''s negative or positive, useful or useless. To put it simply, you can do whatever you like, regardless of whether it''s useful. "Anna, do you know a saying?" Art, with his hands in his pockets, goes in the direction of his crime scene. Anna followed up and asked in some doubt: "what proverb?" "Curiosity Kills the cat." "It''s a bad local language." "Vulgar." Art shrugged his shoulders. This is in his original world, a Western saying. Stream of consciousness dramatist Eugene O''Neill reduced the proverb about cat and curiosity in his works, thus spreading this sentence. Cronus followed, and the three Nereids students, after being ignored by Anna and art, could not help but be angry. "Do you want to go?" The other girl was very concerned about art''s "may be in danger" and had already withdrawn. "Let''s go back to Daley." Said the boy. And the two of them didn''t pay attention to the glasses sister''s meaning. As a "know it all" and a man of action, he would not be welcome in Nereids. With that, they left and returned, leaving behind only the ugly eyed sister. After glaring at the disappearance of their backs, she clenched her lips and chased in the direction of Yat and others. ... towards the dense forest, Anna and Cronus glanced back at the same time: "the Bix pool is coming along too." "As long as it doesn''t interfere with us." Cronsou skillfully lifted his glasses and began the search. However, they were not interested, but Yat looked back with great interest. This woman, as an experiment of arrogance, should be quite appropriate. In the body with Anna, two people in the chopping traces of the time, in the woods, a pair of crows opened their eyes. There is a glimmer of humanity in the ominous eyes of crows. The so-called arrogance, in the language definition, is arrogant, arrogant attitude, expression, behavior. To look down on is also a kind of arrogance. There is a glimmer of light in the crow''s eyes - this arrogance can hardly be avoided, including art himself. But Yat didn''t mean to do experiments on himself. It was better to experiment with other things.... after catching up, because of the dense forest, when she entered the dense forest, she had already lost her sight. She bit her finger and looked around through her thick glasses: "Damn it, where are those ignorant people? They don''t believe me. They are all idiots. There is no such curse in any magic book in the magic world. Stupid Murmuring, she walked in the direction of the three in her memory and pulled out her wand: "it should be here." However, she did not notice that a crow appeared from among the leaves and stopped quietly on the tree. As she used her spell to remove the tangled branches in front of her, a gray light shot from the crow''s eyes and penetrated her brain. The glasses girl''s movement immediately stopped. Visible to the naked eye, her soul is constantly fluctuating, like boiling water, constantly stirring. Mental power is like water vapor generated in boiling, constantly gushing out. The arrogant force that was deliberately made by Yat, in the moment of integrating into the soul of the eyeglass girl, a very high phase appears. In other words, the woman has a high affinity with the original sin of pride. Sure enough. Looking at kneeling on the ground began to wail glasses girl, crow''s eyes, showing a trace of indifference. And... remember from the desire container data obtained from the task of the will for glory, original sin, like other emotions and desires, will transform the host into a devil once it has overwhelmed the host itself. If it''s an advanced creature like ATT, it''s OK. The power of original sin doesn''t have the ability to transform a conceptual creature into a devil. Even if he''s weak enough. Art used the power of original sin after he found that he could control the force of bad luck and easily erase the power of original sin. The special individual, Yat, is an exception. Ordinary creatures, once exposed to the power of pure emotion and original sin, are easily infected, controlled and transformed by such forces. Especially the original sin of arrogance. In art''s previous life, Christian legend, it was the reason that made Lucifer the archangel degenerate into a devil. One of the reasons why demons can penetrate into the diverse world is that they do not need the support of the rule framework. As long as they have the mind, the sensibility and the rationality, they can produce the original sin. Seeing that the soul in the boiling, gradually changing, escaping evil breath, and the devil''s feeling more and more similar to the spectacle girl, the crow''s eyes flash a ray of light. The effect is too good, too good. The power of this arrogant original sin directly creates a devil. It''s fun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 Magic world, rules corridor. A man in a gray robe, dressed like a magician, floats in a regular cloister. In this space, the lines of strange rules, which are difficult to understand by lower level creatures, are parallel and interlaced in this space. This seemingly contradictory description exists in this space. This man in grey robe is the will of the world and the creator of the world. At this moment, he was looking at the lines of the rules with dignity. "Alas... His strength is less than level 7, and he can''t understand the essence of the rules..." he scratched his head impatiently. The dense lines of rules were not created by him, and the world itself was just a piece together. Think back to several common ways of promotion in the multiverse. One is to retain the physical form of conventional material life ascension. One is the evolution of life which is similar to molting. Multi level zero - three dimensional material life. The "spirit" is generated through biological current, and the spirit converges into soul, which is promoted to multiple levels. Multi level one - life with two forms of three-dimensional material and soul or life with a single weak soul form 1. The conventional way to promote multiple level two is to forcibly superimpose self matter - condense the body, soul, shadow and all kinds of energy into particles to form a four-dimensional empty shell, and forcibly raise one''s own dimension and promote four-dimensional. 2. The way of transformation and evolution to three levels is to completely break away from the three-dimensional physical body and transform its essence from matter into a state of soul or soul like state. Multiple two levels - four dimensional material soul dual form life or single soul form life. 1. The conventional way to promote the multi-level three is to fill in the four-dimensional material, which will be completed as the entity of the four-dimensional life. 2. The way to upgrade to the fourth level is to absorb the existence of various kinds of soul forms, strengthen and supplement their own soul, so as to make their own soul complete. Multiple three levels -- complete four dimensional material soul dual form life or perfect soul form creature 1. Conventional promotion of multiple level Four: filling in four-dimensional material, integrating soul and four-dimensional body, combining spirit and flesh, becoming fusion life, or abandoning soul to become complete material form life, without soul, only body, becoming pure material form life Life. 2. Transmutation and evolution: through the soul, the power of belief that belongs to itself is derived from the soul, and new belief power is continuously derived. After reaching a certain scale, it becomes a dual form life of belief and soul. Multiple four levels: pure four dimensional material form, four dimensional material form of unity of spirit and flesh, and belief soul dual form life. 1. Pure material promotion: elevate one''s own dimension, construct five dimensional empty shell, and complete it. 2. Conventional level 5: derived from the power of belief, at the same time to build a five dimensional empty shell lifting and fusion action, and become a pseudo five dimensional and semi faith life. 3. Transmutation evolution: to complete the power of belief, to reach the state of perfection, to abandon the soul and body, to transform into a complete belief creature. Multiple five levels: five dimensional empty shell life, pseudo five dimensional belief dual form life and belief biology. 1. Pure material promotion: complete your own material and build a six dimensional empty shell. 2. Conventional level 5: to complete the power of faith and build a five dimensional shell, and then merge to become a five dimensional matter semi faith state of life. 3. Transformation and evolution: try to contact with rules, and cast a kind of rule force from the power of their own belief or the belief of other creatures, and become the dual form life of belief and rule. Multiple six levels: six dimensional empty shell life, five dimensional material belief dual form life, belief rule dual form life. 1. Pure material promotion: complete your own material and build a seven dimensional empty shell. 2. Conventional level 5: build six dimensional empty shell, melt and cast the force based on the rules of matter, and then fuse to become a pseudo six dimensional matter semi regular fusion life. 3. Transmutation and evolution: casting a complete force of rules, promoted to rule life. Multiple seven levels - seven dimensional empty shell life, six dimensional empty shell semi regular fusion life and single regular life. 1. Pure material promotion: complete your own material and build an eight dimensional empty shell. 2. Conventional level 5: the power to complete the material, build the seven dimensional empty shell, and melt the complete material, and then merge to become the pseudo seven dimensional matter single rule fusion life. 3. Transmutation evolution: melting multiple rules to form a class of rules. the grey robed man recalled his way of promotion and then thought about his own capital: "now my strength is only close to level 4. Although it is said that the material as the foundation of everything can accommodate anything, it is only that." He built his own world by fusing the world cornerstones he bought from others in the organization. However, there are many loopholes in his world, which is fundamentally different from the world in which the material is shaped and the framework of rules is constructed by itself.Although he was very smart, carefully and shrewdly selected various world cornerstones which are easy to integrate as the fusion materials to build the world, but the world fused in this way has its own rules, which make it difficult for him as a creator to manage. He''s a member of a diverse world, an organization called gamers. Although it can''t compare with the powerful organizations such as the old-fashioned god space and nightmare space, most of the game players are from the earth and have a natural affinity. Under the support of the pillars of "game players", they have no small influence. As one of them, a crossing age of only 4000 years, he has reached the strength of multivariate level 3 and level 4, and the identity of Creator is still very fast, which can be regarded as the level of middle and upper reaches among his peers. "The cornerstone of the Harry Potter World, the world of heroic alliance, the world of poisonous milk powder, and the cornerstone of several other worlds..." he touched his chin. At first, the world he traversed was a logistics world created by players copying the Harry Potter World framework. Later, he grew up there, and then he joined the game player organization through trial. Harry Potter''s world cornerstone is closely related to his future road. When building the logistics world, he bought a cornerstone of Harry Potter''s world, and bought some broken small world cornerstone for integration. At first it was very good. But... I don''t know why, he always feels that there are some abnormal conditions in his world. But when he checked, he couldn''t find the reason. Luck and misfortune are constantly losing... the creator of the grey robe looked at the fate slate with a frown: "is there any bug in the setting of the destiny slate?" As for the other possibility, some intruders stole the luck and bad luck, he also thought about it. But! Luck and misfortune are high-level things, but almost every world has them. Why come to his world to steal good fortune and bad luck? These things are only useful for cultivating the power of creation to harvest destiny... "is someone going to follow the path of God of luck or God of Doom?" Located in the game player organization, he has a broad vision, and soon thought of some things. But... It''s not worth it. What''s the use of these two things? Almost every world has these two kinds of things. They are not cheap goods, but their storage costs are too high, and it is not difficult for powerful people to obtain them. Generally speaking, the profits are too low. Even all kinds of businessmen are not willing to waste their time in purchasing. The big profiteer''s earthen pot in the game player''s organization will not have the idea of stealing Qi and bad luck. Moreover, he has checked the slate records several times and found nothing unusual. The death of creation in his world is all killed by another creation, and there is no abnormal death at all. He also did not see any creation''s luck and doom being swept away and disappeared. The death mark of every creature was confirmed to be normal. It looked more like a drain, like a leak. This makes him wonder if there is a bug in setting the slate of destiny, which leads to this situation. The only time that an abnormal death occurred was caused by the traverser from the wizarding world, but she was... not to mention other things, the strength of the woman named "jelliana" was quite strong, even compared with his creator. But... this is the world he controls, and this woman can''t make waves at all. He also often went to see what the woman was doing. Except for all kinds of attempts to return to the original world, but he stopped them every time, he did not find any means to reap the fate of her fate... originally, he wanted to wait for her to become stronger and use this woman as an anchor point to explore the wizarding world in reverse. If the level is not high, invade it, if it is high, sell it to others in the organization. Now it seems that... in any case, step up the surveillance of that woman. Mo Du, the creator of the grey robe of the magic world, made a decision in his heart. But, just at this moment, he was stunned. This evil smell... Is the devil!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 On the other hand, seeing the glasses girl directly infected by the power of arrogance and original sin, and changing from human to devil at a very fast speed, Yat realized that it was not good. Without any hesitation, he immediately let the crow servant leave the original place, and converged the contract line to the extreme. If the world''s will is strong enough to be able to find the line of contract like the will of glory, it would be terrible. Rong Guang''s will was seriously injured and weak, and because of his fear of his own identity, he didn''t start. But if the world will of this world is a cold headed youth, he will be beaten up recklessly and killed. It will be over. Taking the worst case as the first consideration, Yat entered a state of alert without much thought. The noumenon hidden in Walker''s soul was folded up. However, it was at this time that he found that the system had no response to his own actions, and there was no hidden meaning, just like... The world will to judge the world could not find Yat. After a little meditation, Yat controls the noumenon, and the black thread of doom tries to wrap around the core of the system to penetrate. He is familiar with many operations, but there is no accident. The prompt appears again: [the host level is too low, the permission is insufficient, the operation is refused] sure enough. For the first time, when he was promoted to lv10 and acquired Apocalypse ability from the rules of glory world, the system covered his actions and gave him the opportunity to contact the core of the system. The second time, the system took the initiative to kill lenter, so that he could once again contact the core of the system to obtain information. After that, no matter how many times I tried, I couldn''t get the information. It''s a pity. However, it is also certain that the world will of the world is not enough for the system to be fully prepared, resulting in internal loopholes. Att didn''t take over the thoughts of the crow minions through the Raven mage''s ability or coax the Raven minions through shared vision. He just ordered the crow minions to record everything they saw, and he limited the noumenon to the limit and hid in Walker''s body. A tiny, huge will swept over the dense forest, over him and Anna, Cronus and others, on the mark of creation on his body, and then moved away without stopping. Then, at can feel that after this will shift, he pauses for a moment on the marks left by the scythe, and then moves quickly towards the position of the glasses girl. Then, accompanied by an imperceptible strong fluctuation - that is, the intensity that Yate can feel, the power has at least three levels of diversity. But it is difficult to detect that no one can find out that Anna and kronsu around him are totally unaware of anything except him. Maintaining the guise of an ongoing investigation, ATT thought that the attack seemed to be an attack by the world itself. The form of attack is... Similar to the attack in the form of soul, and with the power of belief. This level should be... Multi level three is close to multiple level Four. Cautiously, Yat conceals and judges with the perceptual features. The creation of this world may be able to perceive more or less soul attacks, but the power of belief at a higher level is not something that can be perceived by creatures at the level of three material soul dual form life. In other words, there is a special kind of existence in the dual forms of soul and belief, that is, the conjurer. Good believers who are devout before death will be brought to their respective kingdom of God by God''s envoy for rebirth and eternity in the kingdom of God. The conjurer is similar to the one who goes to heaven after death. But they can''t generally leave the place that God has prescribed. After the death of their God, they will die forever, or become the supplicant of other gods who killed their gods. Those who wish to merge still have the obligation to defend their own gods, even to participate in God wars. This kind of special existence transformed by gods has strong and weak strength. After the death of the body, some believers can continue to provide the power of faith, and the incomplete soul will enter the kingdom of God and be transformed into a prayer by God. The strength of only multiple zero level pray for merger is not without. Obviously, the will of the world is certainly not the product of the forced transformation of the merger, but a true and false existence, which achieves multiple four levels through the form of transformation or similar transformation. What''s more, the most important thing is that as the creator of this world, he has almost unlimited power in this world before the world''s power is exhausted. Even if there is a multi-level five level existence, there is a class gap with the multi-level four strong, but not necessarily in this multi-level four-level creator''s world to get any benefits. This is the difference between the lone and the creator.Is it about four levels of pluralism... Yat thought silently. Regardless of the system''s release, the Yat of lv21 level can produce the power of three levels through metamorphosis ¡¤ crow command, which is about lv32-lv35. with 2000 crows, they can play the power close to lv40, but they are close to each other and can''t reach it. No, the level of the crow minions is not enough. Not to mention the 2000 lv30, even the 2000 lv20 crow minions can start to deal with the high rank. Unfortunately, the crow minions he has produced in this world is only lv15. In high-level combat, it can only provide him with computing power... No, it should be said that lv15 can provide him with computing power. It doesn''t necessarily work to use the ability of master crow to shoot cold artillery nearby - it''s OK to deal with enemies of individual size. Although the firmware is only lv15, the power released by crow''s servants is the same as that of him through the skill of master crow. The pistol can shoot missiles. Two thousand crow servants, if they only attack, are two thousand ATTS. However, the problem is that the goal of confrontation is a world, not an individual his original advantage is that the blue bar and blood bar are thick, but with the support of the world itself, not to mention the blood bar, the blue bar of world will is much thicker than him. If you expose the crow servants to each other, you lose the advantage. In particular, the passive skill of "metamorphosis ¡¤ crow commander" is to improve its own attributes according to the number of crow servants. If the crow''s minions die too much, their strength will be reduced. In general, the number of firepower increased, but more advantages were lost. The crow minions are not allowed to participate in the war, reducing the number of firepower, but can ensure that the strength does not decline. But after thinking about it, the result is the same - we can''t confront the will of the world, and our strength is not enough. However, from another point of view... as long as it is not exposed, he can subvert the world. "Wait a minute... Am I really a villain?" Feeling that the bespectacled girl, who was eroded into a devil by the arrogance of the original sin, was smashed to pieces by the will of the world. After that, Yat could not help saying to herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Modu, the creator of the magic world and the will of the world, left after searching. He didn''t think much about the spectacle girl who was killed by him. The existence of demons and demons is notorious in the pluralistic world, although it is sometimes more difficult to deal with than the other virtual creatures that are prone to tens of millions of large-scale invasions. After discovering the arrogance and original sin power of the bespectacle girl, he immediately started to destroy - with the power of faith. Although he is the creator of the world, his actual level is only three levels of peak, four levels of the front foot, can take the hand of faith level strength is only the power of faith. Material level power - mechanical energy, radiation energy (light and electromagnetic wave), electric energy (positive and negative electric potential energy), material energy (positive and negative material potential energy), etc. soul level power - Magic, spiritual power, soul power, negative energy, shadow power, attribute elements, emotional force, etc. belief level power - the power of mind, desire, original sin and belief The power of order, the force of chaos, the force of destiny, and the luck and doom derived from it are the rule level forces. However, any force of soul level, belief level and material level can become rules, and the rule level power is essentially the promotion of the original power. Among the forces at the rule level, the force of destiny only exists in the level of rules, and its attribute is similar to that of order. Even in the multi world, for a period of time, the force of destiny is divided under the order. But later, because the power of fate was too large, it was divided separately. The luck and misfortune derived from it also belong to the rule power. However, there is a very special feature - whether it is the force of fate, luck or bad luck, if you want to control them, you need to rely on rules. Where there are no rules, they are uncontrollable - disordered, unstable and quite unstable. Only in the place where the rules remain, will the force of destiny, fortune and doom appear to be more compliant, and even if they are less than the level of rules, they can be manipulated by the existence of stable rules. It is also because of this feature that the creators of many worlds use these three unique rules as tools through rules. Outside the world, because it is difficult to control and store, few people regard them as their main strength. Even if they are the foundation of their bodies, they will try their best to avoid leaving the world and entering the void without rules. As the existence of the multi-level three-level summit and the creator of the magic world, modu''s advanced form is a transmutation promotion, and he is already a soul belief dual form life. His own power includes soul level magic power, spiritual power and belief level creative belief power obtained from creator identity. In the world of magic, the power of his magic and faith is almost infinite. The power of arrogant original sin belongs to the belief level. It is impossible to destroy it with magic or spiritual force. If you want to destroy it, you need to use the power of belief level. The power of mind is the belief level version of spiritual power, and the original sin of desire is actually the evil version born out of the power of mind. However, modu himself has not completed the road of promoting belief level creatures and has no complete spiritual power. All he can use is the power of faith. The arrogant power of original sin created by art is not so much the power of original sin as the power of desire, which belongs to the soul level. However, it contains a trace of the power of original sin at the level of belief. Under the high degree of agreement, the power of original sin is expanded by the glasses girl. In order to avoid the unexpected, Mo Du directly uses the power of faith to attack, which has transformed more than half of the "posture" The glasses girl who is close to the arrogant devil is wiped out directly. After solving the problem of glasses girl, modo went back to the track left by the sickle again. After confirming that the energy causing the trace was magic, he left and went back to the rule corridor. At the same time, as the creator, he began to search for traces of the devil all over the world. It doesn''t matter if you don''t search. This search scared him. The subject is soul level and mixed with a trace of faith level desire, sin 1, jealousy, gluttony, lust, rage, laziness and greed. There are also soul level emotional power: fear, pain, etc. the experimental objects infected by the original sin of desire and the power of emotion are still acting in accordance with their instincts without fear, and they are not like the crow servants to restrain their strength and hide them. These unrestrained squandering of instincts were directly discovered by Mordo. He has discovered various kinds of emotional forces and the power of desire and original sin in the whole area of fazhou and the edge of several areas adjacent to it. "Damn it! When did the devil invade here Without any hesitation, Mordo manipulates the power of faith in the world and sweeps the infected existence.Feeling all kinds of experiments infected by desire, original sin and emotion are wiped out one by one, and at the same time, Yat can''t help but feel happy. Fortunately, he stops the crow''s servants and reinforces them. However, there are still about 200 crow servants, because they are too close to those experimental objects, among which the original sin experiment or emotional force experiment is not many crows, but they are obliterated by modu. In addition, the other crow minions who have incorporated the power of desire, original sin or emotion, have not been found. At this result, art can''t help but clench his fist. No doubt, in order to explore the path of original sin, Yat made a mistake in the world to conduct original sin experiments, spread chaos and cause damage, but... this does not mean that Yat is willing to accept the result. Two hundred crow servants. Although he did not name any of them, there was no doubt that these crow servants were his subordinates. He only helps relatives, not people. At the moment of making this judgment, art did not realize that his noumenon, that dark and unknown doom, seemed to have untied some shackles and become more active, and what changes had taken place in the core of the system. A desire to destroy and spread disaster emerges from the bottom of art''s heart. When Mordo had cleaned up most of the experimental objects he had made, Yat felt the change, and without hesitation, he chose to accept the desire - buzz - return to modo in the rule corridor. Before he had time to rest, he was surprised to find that a piece of black appeared on the slate of destiny. "Bad luck!" Mordo looked at the black mark on the slate of fate with some disbelief. When modu intends to leave the rule corridor again and check the situation in the world, he is surprised to find that the fate of the slate, the fate of the whole world, are riots. Bad luck is constantly expanding, boiling, rampant, seems to be affected by some emotions. In each creation, there is an abnormality in the bad luck that is in peace with the Qi. They seem to be alive in general, vaguely condensed into the shape of a crow, into a black, ominous crow. Open the beak of the bird, and the bad luck starts to bite and swallow the Qi around him. Mo Du''s eyes widened. On the stone slab of fate, the white and black bad luck, which originally occupied half of each other, are now in the ascendant of the black, and form the shape of a crow. The black crow, which was formed by bad luck, opened his eyes and looked at modu. His eyes were full of hostility! Hostility!? "What happened?" Mordo is still a little confused, but he can feel that half of the world''s fortune as a creator is out of his control. Bad luck, out of control. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 In Yat''s body, the core of the system formed by bad luck is also constantly shaking. [warning, insufficient host privilege level, penetration denied. ¡¿ [command interception failure, will lose the core control right] [judgment and processing mode selection - [compromise and obey, avoid the compulsory transfer of core control. ¡¿ processing information one after another flows through the core of the system. The system that originally refused to obey due to the lack of Yat''s hierarchical authority changed its action mode. Countless black, ominous chains of doom shoot from the core of the system, wrapping the whole world of magic. Murdoch looked with some consternation at the black chains around the world. A strong sense of uneasiness permeated his mind. Transfer! Without further hesitation, he took out a round ball shaped emblem and squeezed it vigorously, and the force penetrated into it. However, nothing happened. The move to "game country" cannot be carried out. The chains of doom have sealed off the world, and countless black chains have tightly sealed the rule corridor. Moduta has been sealed inside. Moreover, I don''t know when, his game state transfer props are also bound by bad luck. Where did these bad luck come from? Mordo''s mind came up with this doubt, and the next moment the doubt appeared, he responded to it -- these bad luck originated from his innate fortune as the creator who created the world. A ball of white, black, and colorless regular forces. The power of fortune, misfortune and destiny. As the source of fortune and doom in the world of magic, these fortunes can control the fate and doom of the whole world. However, because he did not create the world from scratch, but created the world by combining the foundation stones of the world, he did not have enough control over the innate fortune. This innate fortune was only held by him and could not be controlled and used freely. Even with the slate of fate for detailed control, he can not completely control - less than seven levels, less than the rule level, can not completely control. However, it was this kind of luck that he put in his body at ordinary times, except that he could barely control some congenital fortune through the stone tablet of fate. He did not know why, and suddenly moved up. In the sphere, the forces of Qi and destiny did not move, while those black misfortunes seemed to be manipulated by something. They were forced to drill out of the sphere condensed by congenital fortune and condensed into the shape of bird''s head. Nearly a hundred crows'' heads were like chains, which entangled the props in his hands and blocked its power. "How could it be?" Mo Du''s face is dignified, trying to use the creator''s identity and authority to control the group''s innate fortune and control the bad luck. When he intervened with his creator''s identity, the luck and the force of fate responded, appeared in accordance with his instructions and made slow movements, and the bad luck, after a short pause, also appeared in action. "Effective!" Don''t be happy in your heart, but the next moment, these bad luck will be reversed again. One of the bad luck crows turned his head and looked at modu. It was not life and should not be conscious of bad luck. In the empty eyes, hostility appeared. A strong sense of palpitation came, and Mo Du did not tangle with the props in his hand. His reason told him that he could not release the bad luck from the control of the transferred props in a short time. It was an unwise choice to hold the props again. Inspired by the power of soul and faith, and inspired by the hem of grey robe, the huge power of faith gathered around him: "fragmented!" A line of rules in the corridor of rules lights up, and the power of belief changes with the command of the curse under the effect of rules. It attacks the head of the bad luck crow in the form of split mantra. The heads of hundreds of bad luck crows swayed, throwing hard at the split mantra formed by the power of faith. Boom - it is similar to the wave of metal cross attack, which spreads out instantly and covers the whole regular corridor. In the first cross hit, the split mantra is directly broken by the crow''s head, which is congenitally doomed. As the power of rules, it wins in the confrontation with the power of faith. But. Buzzing - an inexhaustible force of faith converged from all over the world and poured into the rule corridor. As a backup force, under the control of Mordo, it again competed with the head of doom. At this moment, art is in a strange state - it seems that his whole body has been scattered. In every corner of the world of magic, bad luck became a part of his body. He has innumerable perspectives - the body seems to have become innumerable.Subconsciously, not used to this kind of perspective, Yat came up with the idea of gathering his body -- in a moment, all the bad luck in the whole world changed. The forces of misfortune come out from all over the world and gather around Yate. Even the inherent doom of the magic spell world in the rule cloister also changed. Nearly a hundred bad luck crows looked at Yat''s position, and bound the body of the transferred prop, which was slightly loosened. "Good chance!" Modu took advantage of this opportunity to control the power of faith and launched an attack - under the rule transformation of the rule corridor, the huge power of faith condensed into nearly a hundred different attack charms with the swing of his arm, attacking those crows. His aim is to attack the bad luck crows, let them loose their shackles, get the transfer props, and transfer to the "game country" to the organization Hall of the game country for protection. I don''t know what the situation is, but it''s probably related to the invasion of the devil. The crow head, who has gathered ideas because of art''s ideas, is struck by a spell because of distraction. With an ominous wail, nearly a hundred crows'' heads were defeated in half, the force of doom was broken, and the transfer prop also untied some shackles. His eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and Mo Du used all his strength to control the power of belief, and he would seize the transfer prop. However, he failed. Because - at the moment when the head of the bad luck crow is attacked, art has already sensed it. Although the connection is weaker than other bad luck, Yat can feel that the special doom is under attack in the rule corridor. He is using skills - "transfiguration ¡¤ crow commander --" [transfiguration ¡¤ crow leader LV7: passive ¡¤ crow Legion: for every 1000 crow servants, his total attribute increases by 1% (+ 0.5x%). Active: become a crow leader and increase all attributes by 50%. All attributes of crow minions increased by 1%, 10% and 15% (+ X%) (when there were 100, 1000 and 10000 crow servants respectively) ¡¿ att used metamorphosis. The power consumed is not spiritual, it is the force of doom. The forces of doom gathered together, under his control, as the material of change, gathered with his noumenon. This wonderful feeling, like the body seems to be trapped in some kind of turbid liquid. The ominous, black force gradually condenses into substance, forming a bird skull similar to a triangular cone. The forces of doom come together, clinging to the newly formed skull, forming flesh and blood. Then there are tissues and skin. The forces of doom are constantly entangled, twisted and deformed, spreading like real flesh and blood tissue, forming the body of doom. The forces of doom make up new muscles, bones, viscera, skins and feathers. Yat became a huge crow with a body length of more than 100 meters and a wingspan of nearly 300 meters. At the end of the change, art''s eyes turned to the rule corridor. With the head of the bad luck crow as the anchor point, the giant crow commander waved his wings. The dark, like the cloud of doom, which was constantly stirring, dyed the whole sky black, tore a piece of space, and got into it. Almost instantaneously, Murdoch''s palpitations rose to the limit. He stopped moving forward and immediately stepped back. When he made this judgment and retreated nearly 100 meters in less than half a second, he saw a huge space crack torn open. A huge black crow, 100 meters long, emerged from the cracks in the space. Ominous, calamity, this crow seems to be the misfortune itself and the misfortune itself. The moment he saw the giant crow, he thought like this. Every feather dropped from this crow will become a small crow, and then flapping its wings to fly back to the body of the giant crow, and then become feathers attached to it again. It''s all about bad luck. "Seventh level creature Mordo made such a judgment when he was frightened by bad luck. It''s impossible to fight. "My Lord! who are you!? I am a member of "gamers"... when he knew that he couldn''t fight back, Mordo tried to take out the power of the "gamer" organization as a bargaining chip to talk and reduce the danger. But art didn''t listen to what he said. The claws of doom rise and fall. In Mo Du''s astonished eyes, holding him in one paw was like catching a bug."My Lord! I am - " Murdo, who is shrouded in a strong force of bad luck, stops suddenly, as if trapped in a quagmire, and countless kinds of bad luck appear in my mind. He did not cross at all, still is a game house with no strength to tie a chicken. The betrayal leads to the loss of everything. People who value death. All kinds of unexpected disasters.... tens of millions, hundreds of millions of unfortunate future, in a flash, filled his mind, making his thinking stagnant. In such a situation, art controlled the bad luck and wiped out Mordo''s consciousness. Then, the noumenon was transferred to modu''s body. The body of the crow leader collapsed and poured into the body of modu, and poured into the core area of modu''s belief essence. "Let me borrow your identity." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 In the regular cloister, modu, or art, who controls modu''s body, is getting familiar with this body. It is very simple to erase the memory and consciousness of a three-dimensional physical state. It is hundreds of times more difficult to erase the memory and consciousness of a soul state life. To erase the memory and consciousness of a belief life, it is a hundred or even a thousand times more difficult than the former. However, it is easier to erase the memory and consciousness of a soul belief dual form life than to erase the memory and consciousness of a life in the belief state, but it is also more difficult than the soul state. Memory and consciousness are located in different parts of the brain in the three-dimensional material state of human beings and high-level elves. It is not necessary to wipe out the consciousness even to destroy the brain, only some careful operations are needed. In the soul state of life, consciousness is at the core of the soul, but memory is everywhere in the body, and every soul contains memory. In the belief state, consciousness and memory are inseparable, and every trace of faith force that constitutes the body has memory and consciousness. If you have memory, you must have consciousness. That is to say, if you want to erase consciousness, you must erase memory. After erasing the memory and consciousness, the body of belief loses its "self", loses its uniqueness and collapses into the power of common belief. At the beginning, Yat regarded modu as a being who had reached level 4. When he controlled the force of doom to pour into his body and was ready to clear most of his memory and consciousness, he found that modu did not reach level 4. It''s called "modu". It''s just a level 3 peak close to level 4. However, the body share of moduta''s belief state is almost equal to the soul, that is, the difference between 50% and 45%. Now, there are only half or more dark blue soul parts left in modu''s body, and the power of faith, the light gold power, is gradually collapsing and losing the shape of the body because of the loss of consciousness and memory. However, if you want to recover, you can''t do it. the way to transform the soul state into the belief state is to in the process of combining the power of belief with one''s own soul, we should implant memory and self-consciousness into the force of belief, and form the memory and consciousness consistent with the soul state and body. Moreover, because of the uniqueness of the power of faith, it is better to use the power of belief derived from one''s own soul to construct the body of belief state, because it is derived from the same source and has the highest degree of agreement. It is not impossible to use the power of belief derived from others, but the degree of fit will be greatly reduced, and the degree of fit will be reduced, and the difficulty of construction will be increased. Once the belief body breaks down, it can only be replanted. And now... art can''t do it now. That wonderful sense of empathy, the ability to control the doom of the world, has disappeared. He couldn''t find that feeling, the feeling of raising the angle of view, the feeling of emptiness and ethereal, had disappeared. Art knows that the sense of existence is a higher level of feeling than the rule level. Even the core of the system could not defy his will. The feeling of absolute control, for him, was a novel experience. He didn''t know why he was in that state, and that state lasted a short time. Crow commander... it was an instinctive feeling, and after entering that state, he subconsciously used the skill of transforming into a crow commander. It''s not to be a crow leader, but an instinct to "turn back to crow.". It seems that art is a crow in itself. A crow made up of the force of bad luck. After this state has been maintained for a period of time, he can feel that he can''t support himself -- as if he was seriously injured and fell to the current state, and that state is the reflection of the light... No, no, it''s not the word, it doesn''t mean it. Should it be called... Temporary recovery? At the end of this state, art can feel that he has become much weaker, and the force of doom that constitutes his noumenon is reduced by nearly a third. It seems that the force was used when the injury was weak, resulting in the injury getting worse. That''s why he ended the situation in time. Otherwise, he may fall into a long sleep... deep sleep? The word "deep sleep" comes out of Yat''s mind, which makes him more conjecture - is there any connection between this and the things he has traversed? However, these things should be put aside. What he needs to do now is to take control of Mordo''s body. After that, it is very simple that there is no one in the world who can stop him. If he wants to recover, he can wipe out all the bad luck of the whole world and swallow it into his stomach.The doom of the whole world, which could have been controlled, has now returned to its original place. If one can observe the track of doom, it can be found that countless dark doom gush out of the rule corridor and return to their original position. The core of the system has also been released from the state just now and has taken back the chain of doom that blocks the world. What Yat can control now is only two-thirds of the force of doom left in his body. Cautiously, Yat gathered together the forces of faith that Mordor had broken out - the forces of faith, and when he had the power, he would refill him with them. Now, what art needs to do is to familiarize the memory of maudo''s soul - the consciousness of the soul has been shattered and erased. The body of art, the whirlpool of black doom, which is similar to the crow''s posture, is surging, once again seeping into the stagnant soul body of modu. ... his original name was Li modu. He came from the earth world and China in the 21st century.... one day, while watching the movie "where are the magical creatures 2" in his dormitory, he was thinking about how to make use of the living expenses he had saved and gain advantages in the price reduction war between G Pang and the world of Harry Potter because he knocked over the water cup ¡£ Later, it was learned that it was a copy of the Harry Potter World by a creator in the "gamers" organization, but Li modu did not know at that time. Relying on the advantage of being familiar with the plot, limudu takes "modo" as the name, and gains various advantages in the copied Harry Potter World. He followed Harry Potter, NTR took Harry, played with Ginny, and crossed a few boats. He shot many beautiful female characters, such as Hermione and Luna. It can be said that he is a self-propelled pile driver. Without affecting the plot, modu got a lot of good things and learned a lot of magic charms through the advantage of mental strength several times stronger than others. He avoided the war between Voldemort and Harry Potter, went to other places to hide and not participate in it. He didn''t care how many female characters he had sex with died - he just wanted to have a good time. It was because of this move that he was not noticed by the creator who copied the world - he did not interfere with the normal operation of fate and bad luck. Later, after Voldemort and Harry Potter duel, and Voldemort was killed, he became the Minister of the Ministry of magic through various means, and became a legend with absolute power and power. And it was at this time that the creator of that world discovered him and crushed him with absolute power, because he interfered in the operation of fate and doom. Later, when searching for his memory, he found that he was also from earth. The creator led him to join the game player and become a member of the faction of that person. After that, the so-called "master of the game" is similar to the organization of the game. Help the world to complete the destiny track, while the creator of that world gains the power of destiny, it also gets some rewards. In this way, he has spent nearly 1400 years in the world of different time flow rates, and has grown to the peak of multiple secondary level. Then, the leader of his original faction, the creator who copied the world of Harry Potter, controlled the world by another organization, the magic palaces, organizations like the main temple and nightmare space, which are everywhere in the multi world. Zhumagic palace is an oriental organization, that is, the multi world organization of evil forces in the flow of Xianxia. The world was destroyed by the attack of this group of demon cultivators, and the original leader of modu''s faction also died in this attack. At this time, the bold Mordo took the opportunity to take away a large piece of Harry Potter World plane fragment, which contains a lot of Harry Potter World rules. After that, he tried his best to find all kinds of pieces of plane cornerstone, including the land of Valoran, the continent of Arad, as well as some small pieces of replica plane of the world of the Lord of the rings, and then melted them together to establish the world of magic. This is the reason why the world makes Yat feel serious. The rules are not perfect, even conflicts. This world, which is similar to the Harry Potter World, has brought great benefits to Mordo. As the creator, he transformed from three-dimensional material life to soul life at a very fast speed in the next two thousand years, and then reached the point of soul belief dual form life. Mo Du, who regards this world as the cornerstone of his growth, is constantly repairing and perfecting the rules of the world. He even tried to build parallel planes two or three times to construct a multi plane world. It just didn''t work out. In the process of constructing the body of belief state, Mordo also used ingenious means very cleverly. He kept the main memory in the soul through the thinking mode of soul segmentation, and filled a large number of memory fragments about his personality self constitution in the belief body¡ª¡ªIn this way, the consistency of his body self and soul self is quite high. His solution is to copy the other memories in his soul to the belief body when he completely constructs the belief body in the future. Although this will lead to the later memory is not clear, but this practice makes him in the construction of the belief body, the difficulty is greatly reduced. After a general review, Yat does not miss the details of Mordo''s various memories in the form of browsing - many of the memories in his belief body have been lost. Yat needs to know all of Mordo''s memories. Whether he infers or pretends to be stupid, he must avoid exposing his horse''s feet. the more things he knows, he will understand The more you need to get in touch with the game player organization. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 Glory in the world. Beyond the glory plane, the edge of the world. Nearly ten thousand crows of different shapes are perched on a small astral plane. A female Apocalypse III wizard with long blue hair is floating in the sky. After sweeping her eyes out of the sky to make sure that no inanimate creature was approaching, she lifted her flying spell and returned to the ground. At this time, a huge, crystal eyeball suddenly appeared in the sky. This huge eyeball seems to occupy the whole sky at the moment when it appears, as if there is no end to it. The power of level 6 is displayed here. It is not Apocalypse level 6, but multiple level 6. As a direct subordinate of level 7 glory will, the future eye is the strong one of multiple level six. "Ms. lizer, are you interested in joining the Starr empire..." the witch pauses for a moment, lowers her head, and does not look directly at this huge eyeball in the sky: "Lord of the future, the master only gives us orders to defend the glorious border." The implication is that they will not agree to the requirements of the other party. "What a pity." The eyes of the future swept over her, capturing all her lost thoughts, but there was no information about where art was. Art has been in the world of magic for less than a year, but in the glory world with different time flow, it has been nearly 30 years. According to the track of fate, the epic of sorrow is about to begin. But... the disappearance of art and Flo from the world of glory led to some accidents. Because of the disappearance of Yat, the eye of the night that he controls, Claudio, is also in a deep sleep because of no control. At the direction of Yat, crow servants bring him to the edge of this glorious world. Because the will of glory and the eyes of the future did not know where Yat had gone, only that he was still alive. For various reasons, they did not stop the crow servants from moving. They were allowed to come to the boundary of the world of glory, and because of the lack of Claudio, the glory world created a new "eye of the night" and a "Purgatory opera". It should even be said that without the existence of art and Flo, the two biggest unstable factors, the fate track of the glory world has completely returned to the right track under the interference of the future eye. Now, the will to glory and the eye of the future are also interested in where art went. However, because of the distance, Yat and the crow servants on this side of the glory world contact less than a palm, these crow servants themselves do not know where art is, let alone the future eye and the glory will. The eye of the future swept through this plane, capturing the stray thoughts of all the crow servants for the 300th time, but there was no information about the location of Yat. With doubt, the eye of the future disappears from this plane. And Lizzie, frowning at the empty sky again. At this time, in the shadow of the ground, several huge black crows, more than four meters high, emerged. Their bodies were dark, like shadows - Apocalypse level 4. In this plane, in the process of killing void creatures as the garrison, the shadow crow Lord has been promoted to Apocalypse level 4 (lv25). "Sister lizer." The Lords of the shadow Ravens looked at the blue haired sorcerer, and though she was only Apocalypse three, weaker than them, Lissa had a high status among the crow minions. When the master is not in the world of glory, the supreme leader of all the crow servants is Gloria. But Gloria doesn''t care. She''s always by the side of laurido, who''s sleeping in the eye of the night. She doesn''t talk to other crow servants. She directly leads the dead birds. In addition, the three giants of the crow servant group are - responsible for the management and coordination of the relationship among various crow servant groups. Like a housekeeper, goer is in charge of crowing many birds and crows. Promi, who has been immersed in the research from the beginning to the end, is in charge of the dead crow, the dead dark crow shadow and the shadow crow. And Lisa, who is responsible for handling the crow servant group and the glory world, is in charge of crowing habi and crowing siren. The Lord Prometheus rarely reappeared after his master disappeared. His subordinates had been promoted to the Marquis of Susi at Apocalypse Level 3, who was in charge of the dead crow shadow and shadow crow group. Now, the Lords of the shadow crow are under the jurisdiction of the Marquis of Susi. However, this group of shadow crows, who have reached Apocalypse level 4, respect and obey Lord Lola and the three giants, but they have no good attitude towards Marquis Susi. They don''t do anything stupid about important things, but usually the Marquis of Susi doesn''t want to manage them at all. On the contrary, when Lord Gore''s subordinates, the crowed birds with many heads, have any orders, they will obey them.The number of promi bosses is getting smaller and smaller, and adults are respected but relatively serious. In this way, sister liser, who is more friendly, is one of the three most popular. "It''s you." Seeing the huge crows, lizher had a slight pallor of expression - the shadow crows, especially the shadow crow Lord, were the living treasures of the crow servants, and were similar to the original character of promi, which was the concordant under the atmosphere of concentration. "Elder sister, what happened?" The big crows were all bent their heads, and looked at liser with a daze. "Nothing." Looking at them, Lisa did not reveal the gloom of his own thinking because she saw the future and realized that she had captured her own thinking. Instead, she asked: "have you found the virtual creatures or devil demons? Don''t be lazy. " Shadow crows, for the sake of their ability, are most suitable for investigators and sentinels. Under the sum of liser and gore, shadow crows are sentinels. The shadow crows'' leaders, naturally, are the leaders of shadow crows. The four crow lords stood up in their chest together: br > elder sister, how can we be lazy? All but four of us are on guard And at this time, a group of dead birds flew over. A feather was thrown down - the crow feather. "All crows enter the crow habitat feather..." br > tell the dead bird that the unique cold and dead sound line rings around liser and the Lord of four crows. "Why?" The Lord of the shadow crow was a little confused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 The four crow lords were puzzled, but Lisse immediately thought of something: "is it... Golora''s order?" She asked in a voice. The bird glanced at her, then nodded and flew away. Hearing this, Lisse was puzzled. Then she seemed to think of something. A little surprise appeared in her eyes. At this time, there was a wave of spatial fluctuation -- "are you ready? Lizzie. " A tall, white haired man in a black housekeeper''s uniform appeared in front of her: "gol, it''s really..." "hold your thoughts down, erase them, and get into the crow''s feathers." Gol did not answer her question, but said softly: "don''t doubt Lord Gloria''s instructions." Hearing this, Lisse understood the situation completely. She held back her surprise and gathered the spirits in the spirit sea to erase these thoughts completely: "I understand." In this plane, all the crow servants continued to enter the crow habitat feathers distributed by the dead birds. In the center of the throne, a man in a purple noble wizard''s robe twisted his wrist. On his shoulder, a crow was closing his eyes. The man looked at his expression, laughed, then reached out his finger and scratched his chin: "Gloria, aren''t you happy to see me come back to life?" Gloria just opened her eyes, glanced at him, and then closed them again. Of course, men can understand its meaning -- "you''re not dead, what''s the resurrection?" "You are becoming less and less lovely, Gloria." The man, or Claudio, or the avatar controlled by Yat, laughs helplessly, "I would have rubbed my face before..." Gloria opened her eyes again and looked at him with a puzzled look, with an expression of "when has it happened?". And just when art wants to continue playing with Gloria, they both turn around at the same time. And a huge crystal eye appeared in front of them. Art smiles and looks at the huge eye. "Long time no see, future eye, sir." "Long time no see, Lord Yat." There was a ripple on the crystal eyes, and a great, ethereal and mysterious voice rose in art''s ears. Art stares at this eyeball carefully, and a trace of doom twinkles in the body of Claudio, allowing him to observe the future eye from a different perspective. Unlike when he was in Rongguang world before, he is now - able to see clearly the state of the eye of the future - through the conventional state of breakthrough of the six levels of existence. Semi regular life attached to a six dimensional shell. But... This rule is not its own, but belongs to the glory world. It has infinite power in the glorious world, but it is limited to this. If you want to leave the glory world, you will lose this power. Just like some gods in the world who use their divinity as their own strength, their power comes from the world and is limited by the world. They are prison guards, to be honest, but they are still prisoners. At that time, what the future eye said to him in the fragments of the past was not only to deceive the children of all kinds of sorrow for the sake of fate, but also his true words. The eyes of the future understand their own position. "Do you need me to help you out?" Art squinted and looked at him. Hearing this, the heart of the future eye trembled. After pondering for a long time, it looked at Yat: "to what extent have you been promoted, sir "What''s the point..." Yat thought for a moment, and then the eyes of the future heard only a clear sound. "You are in..." the eye of the future still has some doubts. However, at the next moment, he seems to think of something and looks at Yat - on the body of the other party, the mark of creation has disappeared, and his noumenon, which is guarding the noumenon beside the stone slab of destiny, searches for it. Name, it''s gone. Not only art Angus kraredo, but also the creation marks and fate tracks of nearly ten thousand crow servants have disappeared. And the means to do this is - a trace of dark, as if swallowing all the ominous power of light. The birth of the world at the beginning of the birth of the congenital misfortune? The eye of the future was shocked. It looked at art nervously and thought of what his men had done"Lord Yat..." "Rong Guangmian and I are certainly allies." Art, of course, doesn''t give everything up. When relying on the curse of the world''s innate misfortune to deceive the eyes of the future, he tries his best to remove the glory creation marks from the crow servants, and then put them into the crow''s feather. His noumenon is too far away from the glory world, and he can''t interfere with the doom in the glory world. He has only one thing to do now, that is to bring the crow servants to the magic world - to his base. As for the glory world? When art really gets to level six or seven, he''ll come back. Although the world of magic has less innate doom than the world of glory, it does belong to level 7 and belongs to the power of rules. And as the creator can have the power, these innate bad luck can only be used in this world. However, nahyatt''s identity is special. As a kind of misfortune, it was once integrated into the body of Yat, and could be used by Yat - outside the world. And being able to use it outside the world represents one thing - the creator has reached the rule level, that is, multiple seven levels. Sometimes, the more you know, the easier it is to cheat. The eye of the future is such a situation. He does not know that Yat is taking advantage of the weather and destiny in the world of magic. Yat can not command, but can only command bad luck. Thirty years - in the glorious world, only 30 years have passed before you have become a regular existence? Recalling what Rongguang will said after signing the contract with Yat at that time, the future eye could not help but believe more in Yat''s words. When the eyes of the future were shocked, among the tens of thousands of crow servants, those who originally belonged to the glory world and were not made by Yat, their creation marks had been removed by the force of doom. After that, the crow servants have all entered the crow habitat feather. A strong sense of doom surrounds the crow''s feathers to avoid being tracked. The next moment - hat trick! On the other side of ATT body, he uses the power of the magic world to transfer the crow feather with crow servants by hat trick. When the future eye finds out, it''s too late. Gloria has also been in the shadow of doom, through the hat trick to the world of magic. He looked at the strong force of doom to guard against the pursuit and pondered for a moment: "are you guarding us, sir "No, it''s just caution. I don''t want to leave any risk factors behind." Art smiles and replies. Later, he did not say any more. The strong misfortune he got from the dead bird covered him, and then -- hat trick. The future eye is looking at the thick barrier of doom, and wants to do something to stop it. Just then, a voice rang out. "No" a huge red eye, like the red moon, appeared around him - the will of glory. "Under the crown, why not... " Lord Yat is my ally. " Rongguang will faint voice sounded, and Yat said the same words, but no one can hear her mood. However, his eyes were swept over a badge formed by bad luck, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. The dark, ominous doom formed a streamline pattern that was similar to the width at both ends and narrow in the middle. There were some patterns similar to buttons on it. This is a logo for the game controller. Of course, Rongguang will recognize what organization this symbol belongs to - "gamers..." she watched the spatial fluctuations disappear completely, and the barriers of doom that originally belonged to the glory world and gathered into patterns, slowly collapsed after the space fluctuations disappeared. At this time, she finally put down the idea of hesitating and trying to track down. The will of glory sweeps over the eyes of the future without any emotion and then disappears in place: "let other wizards come and defend this area." "Yes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 The world of magic, an empty and uninhabited place, pieces of dark feathers falling from the sky. Then, countless crow servants of different shapes came out. Gol, the first to emerge from the feathers, patted the conspicuous black housekeeper''s clothes. The white crow''s head swayed slightly. Originally, he wanted to transform himself into a human posture by witchcraft. After touching the air, he was surprised to find that the spiritual power could not be used and the magic inscriptions were all darkened, which made his brow slightly wrinkled. Behind him, crow like birds, misty crows, one eyed crows, smoke evil crows, melting fire evil crows, blood crows, crow like armored birds, and other crows emerged from the feathers floating behind him. And then, in another feather, the slender thigh stretched out from the feather, and the charming Lisse came out of the crow''s feather with unconscious and subconscious enchanting movements. After she came out, she also found out that her psychic powers could not be used. She could not help but look at gol with a puzzled look. Behind her, a group of crows, such as Harpy, siren and frost crow, flew out of the feather of crows. At this time, with a sense of stillness, a huge, pale black soul crow emerged from another crow''s feather. Prometheus. The eyes were steady and cautious. When Yat left, without Yat, the chatterbox''s attendant became much more calm. Moreover, without Yat''s help, it transformed itself into a crow with negative energy similar to the shadow of a dead crow. After it emerged from the crow''s feather, it immediately realized the abnormal environment and turned to look at gol and Lisse: "why can''t negative energy magic work?" When it spoke, the crows'' servants, such as the shadow crow, the dead crow, the dead dark crow, the crow turned into the flaming vulture, the brown earth devil crow, and the blood crow, also flew out of the feathers. The Marquis of Susi followed in the last place and emerged from the crow''s feather. Soon after, he also found the problem. The different rules make the power of crow servants more or less impossible to use. Gol narrowed his eyes and did not speak, but the shifting eyes showed the possibilities that were emerging in his mind. Lisse thought for a moment, but she was not sure. At this time, a dead bird appeared in front of them - Gloria. And then there is Claudio, the avatar of art''s control. He turned around. The purple wizard robe, with eye lines and chains, didn''t really suit his taste, to be honest. "Is it... Lord Yat?" There was a glimmer of joy and respect in Gol''s eyes when he appeared, but then he became vigilant - he was not sure whether the other side was really Lord Yat. The master''s position that he could feel through the contract line was not in front of him. Lisse and promi reacted similarly. Expectation, joy and vigilance. "Careful enough." Seeing their reaction, of course, Yat doesn''t get upset. On the contrary, their reaction is the right one. He raised his hand and snapped his finger. In an instant, the three people used the magic without any resistance ability - crow habitat feather. The spiritual force in the spiritual sea surges up, flows out of the body, condenses into a black feather. And this familiar feeling is the best proof. After confirming that it was the real owner, the three people were relieved. However, except for Lisa, who had the equal sign of "Hello, Sao ah", she had a lot of personal things to say about men and women, neither Gore nor promi said much. They were used to Yat''s work habits - "you will know what you should know, what you should not know, you don''t need to ask. ¡± Art''s ruling mode for crow servants is autocratic. His words are absolute will. Gol glanced at Gloria, with her eyes closed and resting on art''s shoulder, and said: "master, our power..." "this is the world''s rules -" Art explained to them briefly about the rules of the world. And for such things, they also quickly understood - although they have not been exposed to the level of "rules", but compared with similar situations - world rules are equivalent to the laws of each region. The laws of every nobleman''s territory are not the same, and the laws of each country are also different.... it is easy to understand. Magic or something is to use the power after various changes under the action of rules. Without rules, there will be no other addition to power.For example, if you have psionic powers, you can only have your own characteristics, and you can''t show additional features by combining spell inscriptions and sequences. You can''t turn into flames or frost. Changes can only be made with the support of rules. Just like the code in the case of no program framework, it is just a string of characters and symbols, and does not show any functionality. The inscription of glory world is useless here. Even, the unique spiritual power of psychic power can only be produced and operated under the unique rules of the glorious world. The normal dilution of soul power is spiritual power, and psychic power is a special spiritual force. In a weak situation, if the control is insufficient, the power will collapse. "Gol and Lisse, you need to abolish psionics and turn them back to spiritual power..." Art glanced at them. According to his plan, he needs to involve the crow servants in the path of original sin, shadow, doom and disaster. It is also OK to take the conventional road and the road of transformation, but the road must involve these aspects. So there''s no need for psionic power. The planning of soul state is: Soul + shadow = dead dark crow shadow. The planning of belief state is: Dead dark crow shadow + original sin desire = Original Sin crow shadow. This is the path of shadow, sin, and crow. Tell the dead birds that what Yat is going to let them go is the shape of the body of the shadow of misfortune that Yat had used before - shadow + force of doom. The shadow of disaster is not a soul state, nor a normal soul belief dual form, nor a belief state. The shadow of disaster is a creature with lv20 in its initial level. The correct classification should be a double form of half soul level and half regular level. This is also the reason why its shape is rather unstable. Disaster, misfortune, shadow. This is the road he planned for the dead bird. Through the crow minions'' numerical advantage, Yat can also accumulate advantages on these roads. Now, when the core breakthrough of ontology is finished, we will start formally. This world is a testing ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 [core breakthrough] [the breakthrough subject is'' crow mage ''] [crow wizard lv25] and [night wizard lv25] [are you sure you want to use the'' Dark Wizard ''as the breakthrough material? ¡¿ [yes] [yes] [breaking through the convergence -] as the creator, Yat obtained its huge computing power by intervening in the rule corridor. In addition, he took over all the crow servants to increase the computational power. He was absorbed in observing the behavior of the system, and ignored that some bad things happened in the world because of the abnormality of the rule corridor Status. The core of the system in front of us is much more important than the world, and the priority is several levels lower. When he made the confirmation action, a series of bad luck tentacles were stretched out in the core of the system, just like a precise mechanical arm, and began to operate on the two regular forces that built up the two professional templates. Under the operation of the system, the Dark Wizard Professional template originated from the glorious world was disassembled into countless pieces of small but still powerful A fragment of. And the professional template of crow mage has been disassembled, but not completely split. The system did not respond to his peeping at all, as if it were not a confidential matter. Since the state that he showed in the last fight against modo, the system seems to have changed. Instead of defending against his peeping as before, it treats people with high authority in the same way as before. As long as he has the ability to peep, he will not be on guard against him and will not try to spy on him as before All the actions of the core are regarded as intrusions. In other words - it seems that his so-called "authority" has increased a lot? After splitting the two career templates, the next moment, he felt that the whiskers of the system were recombining these rule fragments. When he saw this huge operation from a direct perspective and tried to memorize the operation of the system, Yate felt his mind was at a standstill. It is not what the system has done to him, but that the process is too complicated and the amount of information is too large. Huge rule level operations. Converting to an ordinary person is to let the ordinary person stand in front of a huge machine with tens of kilometers long and ten kilometers wide, with hundreds of millions of precision parts on it, and the calculation mode of each part is completely different, so that the ordinary person can remember the action of each part. At art''s current level, and taking over the authority of modu, the half creator, and controlling a small half of the rule corridor as the calculation brain, he can only remember less than one tenth of the details. Some greedy Yates tried to remember the whole process of the core breakthrough, but they did not have enough calculation power, resulting in the situation of thinking stagnation. Realizing this, Yat narrows his perspective in time, remembering only about 8% - 9% of the place. When he gobbled up the 8% - 9% area and about half of the process, the core breakthrough evolution of the system has been completed. After he had confirmed all these memories and realized that he could not do anything except to enter that state again, Yat gave up and looked at the system: [core breakthrough: Taking the crow mage as the main body and the dark wizard as the material, building a new occupation -- telling the night crow master] [Occupation: Crow mage disappeared, occupation: night The wizard disappears] [the night crow Lord lv25] [when the black crow crows, the night will come, and the song of the crow will lead everyone to a long sleep. ¡¿ [new skill evolution -] 1. 1. passive: the recovery speed of soul level strength can be increased by (25 + 5x)%, and the recovery speed can be increased by X% in dark environment. Active: the bird creatures that hear the crow song will be transformed into night crows. When the crow''s servant has heard the crow song, the total attribute is increased by 10%, which can be stacked by 3 layers. "The crow song of the night crow will call its companions"] (x is the skill level) after just thinking about it, Yat probably understood that this is the thought of the dead, the poetry of the night, the capture of the crow and the transformation of the crow. 2. [Raven Shadow mage lv25: passive: the user can use the ability of crow servant, and can also cast the spell by Crow. When casting by the crow at night, the consumption is reduced by X% and the efficiency is increased by (x2)%. Within X seconds after using the spell, the body of the crow servant will surround the dark light, and the creature who looks directly at the dark light will have fear and impose shadow curse on the target When attacked by dark attribute, the maximum damage taken is increased by (x2)%. "They are favored by the Lord of the night crow"] this is the crow mage + the light fear + the shadow curse. The effect is almost the same as before, but the additional ability is much better.3. [night crow believer lv25: passive: Crow servants and creatures who believe in the Lord of the night crow will gradually entrust their hearts to the Lord. Initiative: gradually infect a target with spiritual power and make it a night crow believer. "Come join us"] crow''s affinity and charm to human beings? After experiencing the use of power, he took another look at the sentence "come and join us"... Yat blinked. Is this the leader of evil x cult? I am a villain indeed. 4. [Raven Shadow lv25: passive: it can obtain the arbitrary senses of crow''s servants, penetrate the obstacles formed by the power of any shadow attribute, and immune to blinding effect. Active: by looking directly at the target, the target will be intimidated continuously, causing damage, and the effects of fear, cold, tiredness and fear will be applied randomly. The shadow in the opponent''s body will be shaped into a crow demon shadow to control the opponent. The control will be released after the crow''s shadow disappears. (additional effect: when crow minions use this skill, they can use themselves instead of crow shadow to control) - "you can''t get out of control"] shared vision + night devil''s eye + crow puppet + fear gaze. Active effect is a debuff damage skill with a control effect. Compared with the previous crow puppet, it is possible to choose not to let the crow puppet directly control, and the night crow believers can achieve good results. 5. [curse shadow lv25: active: condense the darkness and create up to (25) curse shadows. The full attribute of curse shadow is related to the power consumed. The creatures contacted by the cursed shadow will be eroded by the curse power, and sustained dark attribute damage will be caused, and the total attribute will be reduced. When curse shadow is dispelled, transfer the curse to the target using dispel. The maximum duration is x seconds. "Clumsy as they are, they are not afraid of death"] curse of weakness + servant of shadow + shadow of erosion. The number of shadows that can be created has been reduced, but with the effects of Curse of weakness and shadow erosion, the performance of shadow minions who could only deal with low-level enemies has been improved. 6. [Raven order lv25: passive: when crows use the same spell, the cost is reduced by 1% for every 1000 crows, and the damage is increased by 1%. The upper limit is x%. Active: in a short period of time, the total attribute of crow minions increases by X%, and all damage caused by Crow minions will have crazy and chaotic effects. "Madness is contagious"] Group Command + resonance + group frenzy + song of wild crows the effect of group order and resonance combination is passive, and the upper limit of the increase of active group rage is reduced a lot, but it also cuts off the effect of frenzy. 7. [hat magic lv25: active: at most, X identical shadow hats can be made. All crow servants, including users, can shuttle through the shadow hat, ignoring the distance. The farther the distance, the greater the consumption, and the more consumption will be in the state of imprisonment, - "Hey! Want to experience the hat magic? " ¡¿ is this a hat trick + shadow walk? In other words, although it is not possible to directly exchange crows'' positions, 25 top hats can be made, which are 25 entrances and exits for each other.... it is more convenient and more difficult to track. Moreover, the sentence "including users" allows him to pass without changing into a crow. Not bad. 8. [reactivation epidemic doctor lv25: passive: when the negative target state is removed, the target''s vitality (1% to X%) is restored active: the largest x corpses are revived into corpse pestilence doctor, and the highest level is X. - "a group of strange corpses, they become doctors"] passive ¡¤ plague voice: people who hear the sound of corpse doctors will have negative states such as dizziness, dizziness, nausea, fatigue, cold, mania, fatigue, sleepiness, fear, and negativity. Active epidemic treatment: restore a certain health value to the opponent, but at the same time, 1-5 negative states will be randomly applied to the target, such as severe cough, high fever, dizziness, dizziness, nausea, fatigue, hematemesis, cold, manic, tired, drowsiness, fear and negativity. Active ¡¤ disease absorption: it causes damage to the other party, but at the same time, it can relieve 1-5 negative states such as severe cough, high fever, dizziness, dizziness, nausea, fatigue, hematemesis, cold, manic, tired, sleepy, fear, negative, etc. "A group of strange corpses, they become doctors"] corpse poet + epidemic outbreak + epidemic doctor. EMM... A minion? 9. [eclipse mud crow lv25: passive: the recovery effect of the target hit by the shadow in a short time can be reduced by X%, which will disturb the other party''s thinking and reduce the thinking activity.Active: create up to x etched crows to attack. When they touch the target, they will explode, causing extensive shadow attribute damage. "Stupid children, treatment is sometimes not so effective"] dark energy erosion + ignorance quagmire. 10. [night crow guard lv25: passive: when directly attacked, it generates multi-layer night crow shield, which can reduce the maximum damage by X%. The other X% will be shared with the crow''s minions, and at the same time, the attacker will be marked with hate. Active: after opening, it can gain 10% blood sucking effect, make crow minions lose a certain amount of blood, add crow shield to the user, and the conversion rate of blood volume and shield value is 2x%. - "beheading tactics? It''s just a fantasy, and it will reveal your position, sir ¡¿ psionic Ring + crow shield + night mark? While strengthening the protection, by adding anti reconnaissance... Self mocking? ... PS: do you want me to post all the changed skills at one time? Or wait for the time to use a paste? Don''t talk about me. This is the first time that these changed skills have been posted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 11. [source of darkness lv25: passive: in the dark environment, the recovery speed of spirit and life is increased by X%, and the active effect consumption of dark source is reduced by (x5)%. Active: supply x% health or spirit value to another target, and the conversion amount is (x2)%. After the supply, if you are in a dark environment, the recovery speed will be increased by X%. - "continuous flow"] feedback dedication + shadow fusion? Compared with the previous, the amount of conversion has decreased a lot, but there is no limit on the quantity. In addition, the negative state of rigid supply has disappeared, and there is an additional buff to accelerate the recovery of supply. That is to say, after the blood donation, eating more fragrant, recovering faster feeling. After pondering for a moment, Yat moves on to the next. 12. [long sleep Er ring lv25: active: release ominous waves, cause damage, and make the target fall into a deep sleep. And the lower the enemy''s luck, the higher the damage caused. It has a great chance to reduce the target''s luck, and the lower the target level, the greater the probability. "Eternal sleep"] the prelude to the long sleep plus ominous fluctuations removes the preconditions that can only be activated by musical instruments. Raising his hand, Yat tried to use this skill once -- this "unknown fluctuation" is not a force of doom, but can interfere with the Qi Movement in the target body. At can do this without skill. Interfere with the bad luck in the opponent''s body, let them attack the luck, or let the bad luck gather in the other person''s body, you can achieve the effect of "reducing the luck". As long as Yat wants, he can achieve this effect with any skill. Therefore, this skill... No, it can interfere in bad luck and luck without using the force of doom, and it is also a means to hide identity. After that, he will go to the "gamers" organization, and use this skill as an explanation... You can think about it. 13. [night crow''s nest lv25: passive: when the night crow''s nest is attacked, it will automatically generate a shadow spirit to defend. Active: condense the shadow to create a feather shaped black crow nest that can accommodate crow servants. After entering the nest, crow servants will fall into a deep sleep. The recovery speed of the fallen crow servants will increase by (x5)%. When leaving the nest, their total attributes will be increased by (x5)%. "The nest of the night crow is full of Shadows"] [shadow spirit: the self-conscious, defensive spirit generated by the night crow''s nest will attack those who attack the crow''s nest. The full attribute level is equal to that of the attacker, and the maximum attribute level is equal to that of the night crow''s nest. The ability is affected by the darkness of the environment. ¡¿ Hide crow + flute of spirit. If it changes... There is no fixed capacity and quantity limit. As long as you have enough strength, you can create as many as you want, and the number is also... thinking about this, Yat suddenly has an idea, which is a little similar to the world... a small world? It seems that there is nothing wrong with him. If he makes a nest of night crows with enough power to create a plane, it should be no different from the plane in size at least. 14. [blood feast''s claw lv25: passive: the target killed by blood feast''s claw will become "blood feast Scarecrow", adding blood feast curse to it. Initiative: condense a blood feast''s claw to cause shadow damage to the opponent. When the blood feast''s claw contacts the target, it absorbs the opponent''s strength and recovers itself. "Delicious life"] [blood feast Scarecrow: blood feast curse: The Scarecrow has the same level as the target before transformation. When the scarecrow attacks the enemy, he will hungrily absorb the enemy''s power, and the strength he has absorbed will form a blood banquet crow around the scarecrow to cooperate with the scarecrow in fighting. "At your command, master"] this is probably... Yat condenses a claw of blood feast, waves it twice and feels it carefully. Dry curse + stealing crow''s claw...... Scarecrow''s ability has also become stronger. Blood feast? By the way, this is the song of nightmare musical instrument - blood banquet. And the hand of darkness. Dry curse + stealing crow''s claw + dark hand + nightmare, because of the less used, almost did not recognize. 15. [skeleton curse orchard: passive: when the skeleton curse orchard exists, it will continuously release black fog to drive light. At the same time, when the black fog continues, a mirror orchard will be generated, and the appearance of mirror orchard is the appearance before erosion. Initiative: pollute the surrounding environment into a dead forest. Enemies who enter the skeleton mantra orchard will continuously reduce their lucky value. The fruit of the bone mantra will make a sound continuously, exerting negative effects such as fear, silence and blindness on the target. The power of the target is extracted to maintain the survival of the fruit orchard. The dead target in the orchard will be transformed into blood banquet straw Man, to maintain the existence of the skeleton curse orchard as the goal of action.¡ª¡ª"Cursed orchard"] curse ezsen + shadow orchard + ghost poet. The camouflage of the shadow orchard and the astigmatism effect of the mirror world. It''s a huge skill. When he was in glory world, he experimented with the range of hazel orchard and shadow orchard, which could spread far away. And seeing the effect of the bony curse orchard, Yat thought of those zombie movies. As long as no one cleans up the skeleton curse orchard, it and the blood feast Scarecrow will continue to extract biological power to maintain its existence. If you put it in this magic world, it is no problem to destroy all the creatures in the world without the creator''s management. And it''s camouflaged, and it''s even worse if you don''t see that it''s eroding. This ability can be used directly to attack a single target, but it is a devastating skill for army to city and ground. 16. [words of madness lv25: active: whisper and cause soul damage. It has a great probability to add madness to the target. The lower the target level is, the higher the probability is. When the target falls into the state of madness, it will gradually change into a crow headed Griffin. When the target enters the insane state and has not completed all the transformation, it will continuously release the indiscriminate madness roar, causing Physical damage, until the death of the individual, if in a state of complete insanity, complete the transformation and become a servant. "Crazy crow headed Griffin"] deceitful words + lion roar + soul song + puppet drama... this skill is not very good to describe, because the previous skills are too strong, this skill is much weaker, but according to the description, it is also a strong ability. Make the target insane and make an undifferentiated attack until you die. The only drawback is that the target of transformation will be injured. After that, no matter what the experiment is. 17. [doomsday bone song lv25: passive: the lower the enemy''s luck value, the higher the additional damage. When the target level is lower than lv25 and lucky is 0 or below, the target is dead. Active: launch a large-scale dark attribute attack to attack the target killed within the range. The corpse will be eroded and resurrected. It will consume all the strength in the corpse and emit the skeleton song, causing range damage. "Prelude to doomsday"] doomsday omen + corpse Opera + song of doom this skill is used for large-scale attacks, and the more targets you kill, the stronger the secondary damage. Consume all the power in the corpse and emit the skeleton Song - chain explosion. It''s also a very strong skill against the army and the city. 18. [Ultimate transfiguration ¡¤ crow master lv25: passive: for every 100 crow servants, the total attribute is increased by 1% and the upper limit is 10x%. In the dark environment, the maximum skill effect is increased by 2x%. Active: change yourself into a crow king. Within the duration, all the attribute values of yourself are increased by 5x%, the effect of all professional skills of the master of crow is increased by X%, and the attribute of all crow servants is increased by 10%. In the dark environment, the maximum skill effect is increased by 3x%. Active: it can only be used after transformation to release the havoc of the polar night and erode a large area of environment into a polar night. Within the duration of the polar night, it will cause persistent dark damage to all the beings except the crow servants. In addition, the abnormal state of blindness, tiredness, passivity, cold and fear is added. All skills released by the night crow monarch have a certain probability to cause immediate death The lower the mark level and the lower the lucky value, the higher the probability of death. "The king of the night crow, come"] passive ¡¤ dark polar region + ultimate transfiguration ¡¤ crow King + transfiguration ¡¤ crow Command + final catastrophe + mirror world ¡¤ king of night this should be the so-called big move, whether passive or active effect, is appropriate and powerful. Taking the current 4.5w crow minions'' upper limit as an example, as long as his crow minions column is filled, he can get 450% full attribute increase. Unfortunately, there is a 10x% limit. However, according to the breakthrough of other skills, the upper limit may be removed if the core breakthrough is made later. Add 50% of the original damage to the dark field. After using avatar, the total attribute is increased by 5x%, that is 125%, and the skill damage is increased by 25%. However, we don''t know whether the calculation method is the superposition of passive and passive, or the product mode of growth after growth. After that, just do a few more experiments. There are other skills that seem to be eliminated when merging. However, compared with those corner skills, these 18 skills are enough. Moreover, he found one thing, which is about data.When he was still weak, the data of skills were very clear, but after the core breakthrough, the data began to become fuzzy - the more powerful, the more difficult it is to accurately estimate the ability? Art clenched his fist, and he could feel that even if some systems wrote "maximum" and "maximum" skills, he could break through the limit by stacking forces - only because the transformation of power is realized by the rules of the system. If he increases strength, he can break through the system''s restrictions and transform the skills into skills through rules The cost performance ratio that can be enhanced will be reduced. Att looks at the system bar for "master of the night crow" and "agent Walker". After that, the level of core breakthrough is lv40.... he does not intend to add agent, a non combat class, into it. Moreover, he has made a plan to take the path of [original sin], [disaster], [darkness], [crow] and [doom]. Naturally, he also has to choose relevant types of occupation as the materials for the second core breakthrough. When it comes to death, you can also think about it, while others are ignored. However, the most puzzling thing for him now is why the system makes rules in the form of core breakthroughs in the game of the original world. What is the connection between the game and the system, or is the game made by the system, or does the game involve more things? That''s what he''s been wondering about. After learning about the existence of a series of diverse organizations such as "gamer", "main temple" and "nightmare space" from lyndt, he had some speculation. After taking the place of modu as the creator of the magic world, he got part of his memory, and some new ideas came out. What is the relationship between this organization, which spreads various "systems" in the plural world to cultivate new people, and its predecessor, that is, the "bad luck" of the previous generation''s conceptual biology that created this system? Art''s understanding of self is "my memory + my consciousness = me". Although this bad luck body has never died, its consciousness has been dead, and Yat doesn''t take the consciousness that existed in the past as his own. Only art now is art. As for the predecessor? Sorry, I don''t know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 When art finished his promotion, the world of magic didn''t change much, but his crow servants changed a lot because of art''s change. All the crow servants, even those who had no shadow attribute power, had an extra shadow power. The form of this power is soul level, and its attributes are shadow and negative energy. Shadow is the combination of darkness and its extended shadow. It is neither pure darkness nor pure shadow. The effect is not pure, but both characteristics are taken into consideration. Negative energy is the product of the combination of the negative emotional force of the soul and the soul power. The subject is still the soul power. The weight of the negative emotional force is not enough to fight against it. The road represented by the negative energy is original sin and death. The belief level derived from the power of emotion is the original sin of desire, while the soul and negative energy belong to the road of "death", especially the negative energy itself and death rest. Yat tentatively named the name of the power of death. Compared with ATT''s power, this power is not the same in different levels of crow servants. For example, among the crow servants, the most powerful gol and shadow crow Lord, apocalypse level 4, or multiple level 2, is only LV1 to lv4 lower than Yat. Their strength, through the line of contract, begins to change. [suing the dead crow Lord] this profession is obviously a template for the race gods. It is a channel to promote the belief level by absorbing the belief level power generated by Crow servants and people who believe in the Lord of the dead crow. And the direction and means of change are the idea of the dead crow song and the night crow believer. Based on these two skills as the blueprint, under the systematic transformation of rules, the power of Yat''s crow servants is transformed, just like the power of the light held by the clergy who believes in the light. Although Yat has no experience in being a God, he can''t stand the set of believers and beliefs, and some people have a good time. Pseudo Believers: they are not religious at all for their faith, whether they believe it or not. When they say it, they actually don''t believe it at all. When they think it may be useful, they can change their beliefs at any time. All temporary cramming is in this category. Pan believer: the general believers belong to this kind of person. Religion is just a kind of adjustment in life. He believes in God and Buddha only because it does no harm, and it can also provide sustenance and comfort to his soul. This belief is very weak and can change at any time, and they will distort the doctrines for their own interests, such as "God told me I did the right thing, so you have to give me money" and so on. Devout believers: as the name suggests, they are devout believers who act in accordance with the doctrines and regulations, and devoutly believe in gods and doctrines. They will not distort the doctrines because of their own actions or actual needs. What the doctrines say is what they say. To be nice, they are loyal servants and loyal ministers, and to say that they are hard to hear is rigid. Crazy believer: fanatically believe in gods, for their gods can do anything, even distort the doctrine, as long as the action is beneficial to the gods. Saints: the so-called sons and daughters are of this kind. Their actions are in accordance with God''s expectations, at least fully in accordance with the doctrines. They are the best hosts of God''s incarnation. Mergers: at least the existence above the devout believers. After death, because of the lack of essence, God only gives them the power of faith and forcibly transforms their souls into soul belief dual form creatures. However, they are limited in strength and unable to grow by themselves. In the process of transformation, Yat found one thing, that is...... all the crow servants are crazy believers, which makes Yat feel that he is no different from the evil x cult. There is only one exception - Gloria. In the classification of belief, it belongs to the level of saints. In addition, the three closest to the level of saints are gol, Lisse and Prometheus, but they still can''t reach the level of saints. At this point, art is quite pleased. But... Art didn''t intend to be such a God. Why? Because the power of belief is derived from the soul of an individual. As long as one has a soul, one can derive the power of belief, no matter how much or how little. However, the power of faith also has strong personal characteristics. Why did God build a church? It is to make these people''s beliefs close to unity, and close to the beliefs of the gods themselves. In this way, the gods who absorb the power of their beliefs as promotion resources can reduce the consumption of eliminating impurities. The belief power of the false believers is more harmful than beneficial to the gods, so the general gods will reject it. Most of the pan believers are OK. On the whole, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, and there is a feeling that small profits make more sales. The following pious believers, crazy believers, saints and prayers are the key customers. Why does God only share the power of faith to transform believers?One is that the power of belief is just a guide, which is equivalent to an inducer. The actual transformation depends on himself. When he transforms himself into a belief creature, the power of belief generated will also be absorbed by the gods. When he completely merges and loses his advanced hope, he will lose his value as leek. The second is to set an example for other believers. The intimidating belief of primitive religion is that if you don''t believe in me, you will go to hell after you die. If you believe me, you can go to heaven and play a role as a model. The "God''s salvation" can bring other believers and make other believers more religious. The belief mode of God believer is the fastest way to upgrade a soul state creature to a belief state. To put it simply, it depends on the number of piles. If the quality is not enough, the quantity should be added together, and the qualitative change can be completed by stacking the quantity. This method is good or good, and fast enough. In the pluralistic world, many rule-based beings still follow the path of the God used in the belief level. But... Art is different. His essence is bad luck. If he wants to grow, he needs to absorb the power of bad luck. His roots are doom and crow. Disaster is an extension of bad luck. The original sin is the road related to disaster. Darkness is the path associated with crows. Death is a path related to bad luck and also related to crows. In order to avoid the complexity of the road, Yat is still considering it. The root is bad luck, the trunk is a crow, and the rest are leaves and branches. And the power of faith is the means of watering trees. This crow race God''s seat can sit, but the power of faith can''t be his essence in turn. That''s putting the cart before the horse. No matter how much faith power is given to att, it can only be used as consumables. Other things like that are just auxiliary roads. It is absolutely impossible to make a fuss over the guests and dominate the country. Seeing the soul in the body of a crow servant gradually turns into the power of death, Yat can''t help sighing. What a trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 Fazhou, in the dark. The whole of France is silent, but in the middle of the island, the spire of the magic Council is illuminated by magic light, which is built in the center of the city, but no ordinary people can find it. Around, among the Muggle buildings, a black crow shuttles around. Among some trees, several crows are combing their feathers. These crows look like ordinary crows in appearance, but they just stand there, as if integrated with the night, without special visual ability, they can not find their existence at all. Tell the night crow. [LV 16: soul life condensed by shadow and negative energy. Supernatural essence ¡¤ night crow Lv16: in the dark environment, you can gain 2x% of total attribute enhancement, X% of your recovery speed, and 2x% of your shadow system skills. You can integrate into the dark hidden body. Dark contact Lv16: directly contact the target, devour its soul and shadow, and add fear, fatigue, cold negative state to the other party, and recover itself. Regulator authority Lv16: the management authority given by the magic world can prohibit the creation authority owned by the creation of the magic world. Attributes: strength --, physique: -, agility: lv17, spirit: lv18 - "announce the coming of night"] att replaced modu as creator. These crows, as Yat''s dogleg, have now become the world''s regulators. The number of 4.5w crows has been added to 4.2w crows with a share of 3000. And, as art has been growing up from the bad fortune of the whole world, he is now close to lv26. At this point, art can''t help but say that modu is really poor. In the whole world, except for some bad luck in France, which is the main plan of fate, the bad luck and bad luck in other places are too thin to be seen. He took the misfortunes of several other places together, and the sum was similar to that of France. It''s no wonder that the number of bad luck that I felt to control last time was so small that the whole world''s bad luck only made Yat''s size reach more than 100 meters. Moreover, although Mordo has a good brain and various kinds of strategies and strategies emerge in endlessly, he is in a mess in management, and he dare not delegate power, and he does not dare to centralize power. He had only a few dispensable men in the world, and he did not know that he was the indirect hand of the creator. These men of Mordo were solved by gol at the first time, and the dead crow shadow controlled by Prometheus wiped out all the memory and other things. It didn''t take at all for Yat to do it himself. Even though art was a dictator, he was happy with such a capable subordinate. When all the magicians in the magic Council gather to discuss the recent changes in the whole world, art is at the bottom of the world - this "bottom", or should be called "inside". One dimensional space is a line, two-dimensional space is a surface. It''s a little difficult to understand. For example, in a two-dimensional space with only two planes, three-dimensional and three-dimensional things are on both sides of the two-dimensional space, which can be called "above", "below", or "outside" and "inside". So, from a four-dimensional point of view, this region is located "inside" the three-dimensional plane of the magic world. From a three-dimensional point of view, this four-dimensional space in the three-dimensional cross-section... No, it should be called the position of the truncated body, which is on the inside, under the earth, and coincides with a certain area under the earth. It seems that this is just an ordinary and compact place, but it is actually the location of a plane fragment, similar to the overlapping form of hogmott and the railway station. Here is the source of Magic - the ontology of art appears here. Gloria stood on Yat''s shoulder with her eyes closed, because when art revived it, she completely transformed it into a dead crow shadow, so she was also the first group of ATT''s servants to step into the soul state. And because of art''s way of resurrecting it - it was the first one of ATT''s subordinates to come into contact with the state of faith, but it went astray. This little guy has been particularly fond of sleeping recently, because after being adjusted by art, he has officially entered the stage of promoting soul belief dual form. And the reason why art appears here by noumenon is that he has taken the ingenious. His sub body, Claudio, was made into the server host of the power of faith, which he put in the rule corridor as a substitute for his machine to collect and filter the power of faith. At the same time, this is also art''s backhand. He always takes all kinds of worst-case possibilities as his plan, and uses clarido as his spare body and experimental object¡ª¡ªThe power of faith - the power of faith + the original sin of arrogance. Yat does not intend to absorb the power of faith into his body, but as a consumable, so there is no place for too much power of faith. Under such conditions, Yat thought of taking clarido and his own body in a conventional way - to build a conventional promotion mode combining high-dimensional material shell and the power of faith. Let Claudio merge the power of faith with material and physical body, and at the same time, integrate arrogance into the original sin. What is arrogance? He is arrogant and arrogant. At first, art intended to combine the original sin of arrogance with Gore, but he found that the combination of arrogance and Gore was not satisfactory. Subjugation weakens the power of haughty sin, and any crow servant, even Gloria as a saint, regards Yat as the highest. In this way, the original sin of arrogance is not suitable for gol. If you want to achieve the best arrogance effect, you can''t lower yourself. Then the best way is to accept the original sin of arrogance in ontology. But when the original sin of arrogance is not stable enough, the cautious Yat is unlikely to accept it. So, here''s the compromise - let''s separate ourselves and let Claudio be the container of pride''s original sin. For one thing, Claudio has no consciousness. As long as art needs it, he can become the carrier of art at any time. Secondly, as the server of the power of belief, it has a continuous force of belief as the source of energy, and has a high fault tolerance rate. It is a good experimental object. In this case, art left Claudio in the rule corridor, allowing him to serve as a server and filter for the power of faith, and facilitate him to return to the rule corridor at any time. Now, the place where art came is the source of magic for the whole world of magic. Although Mordo''s memory is missing, but by virtue of the creator''s identity and authority, art follows the line of rules and finds here. To his surprise, the magic source of the world is a creature. And it''s a little familiar. A sealed creature, an existence that should be feminine in appearance and has devil characteristics, is dead. Art observes the props that constantly draw strength from her body and release them into the world of magic. She finds her and their origins in Mordo''s fragmentary memory. PS: yesterday, a group manager called out the whole staff, and said, "you dogs eat shit"... ????? What''s my business? When my brain crashed, I also thought about the reasons for that - the irritability period of each month? Cosmetics like lipstick are damaged by your boyfriend? Or was he dumped by his boyfriend? The most important thing is that this group is not lol''s group, it is a mobile game group... later, I found out what happened. S game RNG lost? After reading various QQ groups and watching for a while, a large number of various QQ groups were crying out for their parents'' names and angry unloading games... I thought it was a big event... s game lost in RNG... What does this have to do with a RW + SS fan? S-game has nothing to do with me, okay? As a gourd eater, I wait for one or two days to watch the competition. Before yesterday, I didn''t make up for the match before October 14. My expectation for the s game is that only China can win this year''s s game, and it doesn''t matter which team it is. Later, I went to find the game video, ojbk. The first seed in each competition area was basically Ko. The great universe, the place where the first seed was buried, ojbk. In my heart, I think that I can''t win any of my lineups because I can''t see through the whole game After watching the game and watching the comments -- in particular, the comments of RNG fans were "Ig is still very happy to win KT, but RNG lost to G2, heartache is dead", "inflation does not deserve to win", "live up to the expectations of fans", "deserve it, who do you look down on?" "VG can win you, what capital expansion do you have in the face of G2". RNG has become such a thing. Before the start of the s competition, I thought that if RNG was praised so high, how could I deal with it if I fell down? The strength of this praise was even higher than that of the factory director before. OK, really fell down, or because of self expansion fell to death, said EDG was broken limb before, this should be smashed into meat mud. Emmmm... It''s the original sin of pride... Is that what we call arrogance? (show hands) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 At first, it was a template of various worlds of works related to demons, such as angel hunting, ghost weeping, dark destruction, hell exploration, winter free night, Bode gate, etc., and it was one of the several major worlds cultivated by the "game player" organization. In the multiple position, there are many powerful people who look on and go on the path of original sin of the devil''s desire. Especially, many people in the organization of "gamers" have taken the path of original sin of desire. As one of the biggest leek gardens of "game player", the "black devil" world is quite unique. In the follow-up training, many players'' members have gained new ideas from the eastern world, and the road "magic road" and "heart devil" similar to the original sin of desire have gained new ideas, which makes the world grow up. The various "magic women" made by the heroine of angel hunting demon girl are basically killed by more than 800 each day in this dark world. However, as a game player, leek garden, which is organized by the game player, wants to create new ones, and it will be a big deal. A war of scale, like the sad epic of the glory world, is basically available every month in this dark world. It''s not a big world of specifications at all. No, it should be called the world group. Because, this "black devil" is just a general term, and it is, to be exact, an eight dimensional plane in material form. The surface state of each dark devil world is three-dimensional material plane - three-dimensional material state, which is the most stable and easy to control as the material plane. How many two-dimensional planes can a three-dimensional cube cut out? Almost infinite. Therefore, the upper limit of the surface in a four-dimensional world can be said to be infinite -- br > the number of three-dimensional faces that a four-dimensional world can hold is almost infinite, let alone that the black devil world is an eight dimensional plane. In addition to the core main world, the number of the seven world in the black magic world group is numerous, and the number of the sixth level world also increases geometrically. With the decline of world level, the number of lower world is more. Like the world of magic, the world with the highest level of creation is only level 2. There are countless single face worlds with imperfect rules and even poor rules. These dark world, also "game player" this by the organization established by the transgender, countless of the players of the trial and task field. Besides the dark devil world, the gamers also captivate several kinds of worlds, and the specific types of world are almost infinite -- at least, in modi''s memory, all the games, comics and movie works he knew were blue-based. In this organized leek garden, even the works of earth in the 23rd century where Yat was located were all yes. The world of the work also has - even the world of the game that art played before death, the template world of system reference, exists. In order to manage the world, every other world, there will be a small world with similar nodes, which is called the game country. It is a regional center for managing the world around it, with a hierarchy. The centers from the secondary to the highest levels of diversity and eight have. The number of the degree itself is a long string of numeric codes. 4-48-569-7148-00006-1948-984568-1004082-limudu. This is the code of the game country to which modi belongs, which can also be called coordinate. Finally, it is the real name of modi. There are so many game countries, not to mention the number of world, the hub of managing the world. It''s huge and complicated. But it is not the oldest multi-dimensional organization. In the void, there are also the main shrine, nightmare space and other old multi-level organizations, and some of the multi-organization after the game players. Descartes'' famous saying, the more he knows, the wider the horizon and the more things he touches, the more he feels ignorant. When he was still a common white-collar man on earth, his eyes were limited to the earth, to his work and surroundings. After arriving in the glory world and becoming a little wizard, the vision is limited to that world. After meeting Ryan, the perspective was open, but who could say that his vision was not small? Instead of Modi, this is far less than Ryan, and the horizon is much wider. How many things do he know in the multi world? And what is the relationship between the "gamer" organization and his predecessor? Yat lowered his head and looked at the body of sister Bei, who had a similar body, which had a black body like the devil, and the angel hunting demon girl. After a while, he sang for a while, and then reached out and put the body into the articles column. [corpse lv29: the dead soul creature is a creation of the "gamer" dark magic series world. It is purchased by modi as the source of world magic.Soul state - Magic creature lv29: a creature whose body is made up of magic power and can absorb magic power to recover itself. Demonization LV1: eroded by the power of the second level black devil, it gradually becomes a black Demon (the power of the black demon has been taken away). In a word, the magic power of the whole magic spell world is just like that of the spirit state creature, which is derived from the thinning of the biological soul in the glory world. Looking at the corpse in the inventory, Yat can''t help frowning... there''s no other reason. It''s just because the power type of "magic" does not meet the needs of Yat. Magic is of no use to him. What he needs is the power of death and darkness, which is the fusion of darkness, shadow and negative energy. Now that he has got this magic world, art naturally wants to use it. Therefore, he needs to transform the whole world into a type suitable for his road development. [bad luck], [crow], [darkness], [original sin], [disaster] extended by doom, [shadow] and [death]. So, what means does he need to transform? At present, Yat has a preliminary plan. The first step is to establish the "shadow world" - a way to explore the shadow and a means to explore the dark path. Then there is the establishment of the underworld, which is the way to explore death. And "hell" -- as a matching thing with the devil, it is the way to explore [original sin]. At the same time, hell is related to death, and conflicts with the underworld, so we can try to combine the two. Tentatively named "black prison" -- original sin and death, but also involving darkness. And "disaster" and "bad luck" naturally need to be realized through tragic fate, disaster and ominous. Art recalled Mordor''s vague plan of fate - "the magic war", which was a great event for exploring doom and disaster. As for the matter of material sufficiency - "game players", as Mordo, go to this organization to complete some tasks, especially in the world of the "black devil" series. By the way, if the operation is smooth, they can also search for a lot of bad luck to fill their stomachs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 Recently, the situation in the magic world has become more and more tense - because they suddenly found that the incantations that could be fully used are gradually weakening. In the weaker magicians, there have been a large number of failures in the use of magic spells. It started as an example, but when powerful magicians also found problems with the use of magic spells, this became a major event. A group of magicians gather in the spire of the magic Council surrounded by the accused night crows. "Ambrose! Don''t you know the seriousness of the matter? " A middle-aged congressman pounded the circular table and said to amberlier, the headmaster of hogmott, opposite him: "the power of the curse is disappearing! This is the conspiracy of the dark mage Amberlier did not show any reaction to this member''s words, but asked in a bland way: "do you have any information?" This excitement is of no use at all; on the contrary, it only delays business. "Still need to ask!? This must be a conspiracy organized by the dark mages! " But not everyone is as calm as he is. Some magicians hold the optimistic idea that "this is only a temporary situation, and it will be solved in the end". However, some less optimistic magicians do not think so. In particular, those members of the "pure blood family" have a deep understanding of how dark the magic world was during the reign of the dark mage. They didn''t know that the black mage was in this situation. They took this as a conspiracy of the black mage. Moreover, after such a long time, there is still no solution. Whether it is the magic Council or the various wizard families, even the agalu family, which is good at cursing, and the Hurd family with profound knowledge, have no clue. However, the undercover members in the various black mage organizations, but it is said that the black mages have not seen the situation of weakening the magic spell, and the senior level of each dark mage is secretly discussing something, which is not even their undercover contact. Such information has made them sure that this matter is definitely the conspiracy of the dark mages. Other members of the magic Council, who were not so excited, told Ambrose the information. "Is that so? Hubert Amberlil frowned and glanced over the throne. He looked at a thoughtful old man, the speaker of the magic Council, and Hubert, one of amberlil''s contemporaries and known as one of the saviors of the magic world. "This is the intelligence we got, and we paid the life of an undercover agent." Hubert, the speaker, nodded solemnly to confirm the information. "Is it?" Ambriel''s expression has become more dignified. If this is really the plot of the dark mage, the problem will be serious. Outside the spire of the magic Council, on the top of a building, two figures are standing on the edge of the roof. A person is wearing a black suit similar to a tuxedo. The tuxedo is longer than the ordinary tuxedo, and the opening is slightly smaller. On the left shoulder, there is an oblique shawl made of feathers, which is draped on the left shoulder, and extends to the left forearm to cover half of the left arm. In front of the chest, three braided ropes similar to the chain are extended from the right shoulder to connect with the buttons on the chest. The combination of British and German military uniforms and tuxedos during World War II looks quite handsome - at least in Yate''s personal senses. With the top hat pressed down, art''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his sight passed through the outer wall of the magic spire, and he clearly looked at the distribution of fate and misfortune on every creature inside. In this perspective, each individual''s difference to him is only the difference in the concentration of his or her luck. With his mouth slightly tilted, art turned to the people around him and asked: "what kind of situation do you think will happen when a person loses all his power and a supernatural power loses his power?" At the back of his side, a gray haired man in a black housekeeper''s uniform was standing respectfully. It was Goyle. After hearing art''s inquiry, he thought for a moment, and immediately understood the meaning of art''s inquiry, which was the current situation in the magic world. "Unable to accept the gap, struggling to get strength again." Gol thought about it and replied. At Gore''s answer, art nodded with satisfaction and looked in the direction of the steeple of the magic Council: "continue." Br > "when they try to use the power of the Council, they will lose all the power of the original way of thinking In the pursuit of power. " "How many magicians do you think can accept the loss of power?"Art took off his hat and patted it gently. Nearly a hundred crows came out of the hat and flew into the night sky. Gol''s gaze swept over the crows flying in the night sky, and said carefully: "less than half." "Oh? Why? " Art looks at him with interest, and the number is quite... Optimistic. "The wizard of this world... The world of magicians is quite peaceful, and the relationship between magicians and ordinary people is... Special." Gore took back the comments he had intended to say about "Pediatrics" and "children''s play" and used a "special". It is a common thing that thousands of people die every day in a place. In this situation, the importance of strength is not of the same level - losing power is almost equivalent to death. In contrast, the ordinary people and the magic world can get along peacefully. There is even a feeling that the magic world is hiding from ordinary people, which makes goer feel that their existence is quite a "joke". This also makes goer think that they are highly receptive to the situation after losing their strength, and nearly half of them will gradually stabilize and integrate into the Muggle world after experiencing unacceptable mood changes. But... art put his hat on his head and told the night crows to shuttle around him in the dark and whirl around him: "do you really think that the magician who has lost his power can live through this time? What about the Muggle born magicians? " This sentence stunned gol. Smart, he quickly figured out what Yat meant - Muggle and Magic were not completely separated. There is a connection between them. Especially as the bottom of the magic world, Muggle born magician. They are originally from the Muggle world, and many even have power in the Muggle world. Moreover, Muggle born magician, and pure blood magician has a long history of resentment. Now it''s just that the magic is diminishing, and there''s a black mage''s crisis, in this case, temporary balance. And once the war with the black mage is over, or the magic world has completely lost its strength before the end of the war, then... The riots of Muggle born magicians will come. After being cleaned up by a Magua born magician, the magician who originally intended to accept it smoothly will also have resentment and desire for power again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 The situation in the magic world has become increasingly tense, because magic has become a limited resource of consumption, and has become a non renewable resource. As time goes on, many problems have arisen in various magic schools. The first problem is that the regional magic spell fails. After using too many magic charms in a certain area, the magic power of this area will be short-lived, which can only be filled by the magic diversion of other regions. But, as a result, the magic of the whole region has become thin. After rarefaction, it is filled from other places with high magic concentration. As a result, the whole world''s magic concentration began to slow down. The magic Council, aware of this, has issued a new law - do not use magic spells at will and reduce the use of them. The magic Council also issued a lot of magic daily reports about who and who were using the magic spell, which led to public opinion. Hogmott, in the cafeteria, has been studying the establishment of the shadow world and the black prison world, and then entering the world group controlled by "gamers". In order to relax and give up a little bit of computing power, Yat, who is making plans, once again uses Walker''s identity, which was originally intended to be abandoned. Holding the daily newspaper in one hand, Yat nodded at the move of the magic Council: "that''s a good reason." "Why?" Anna, who was sitting next to him, was still in love with Fiona. When she heard art''s words, she couldn''t help looking at him. "The reason to cover up something, about the recent chaos in the magic world." As the backstage gangster, Yat is totally a big attitude. After all, the fate he redraws on the slate of destiny is quite malicious. What is the result of the fate track that can be related to disaster and misfortune? Now, art has become the creator and the biggest villain of the world. No one is willing to give his own destiny to others. What "against heaven", "against fate" and so on are very... Just, very just. So, of course, the creator of their destiny is their biggest enemy, the biggest villain - Art turned his head and glanced at the hogmott students who were enjoying their breakfast leisurely in various places without any sense of crisis. Now, his night crows are operating in various places through the fate of Yat. However, as his core force, the dying bird did not make much action - in order to reach the core breakthrough, Yat extracted the rare doom to devour and upgrade. The doom of the whole world has been very few. The dead birds have no target. As a matter of fact, Yat had considered that the crows and the dead birds should be completely combined to break the branch of the dead birds. However, when I think about it later... it is better to separate the exploration of each road. In this way, the exploration of each road will not overlap too much, and the maximum benefits can be obtained. It''s not the same to concentrate on one thing and study several things at the same time. Now, because of his core breakthrough, because of the "ghost idea ¡¤ crow song" and "night crow believer", all the crow servants have acquired the characteristics of the night crow. At present, the conditions of Yat''s crow servants are as follows: 1. As the immediate family of the Lord of the crow, the soul state creature, their existence itself is the extension of the power of the Lord of the crow, and the highest occupation related dependents of the "Lord of the night crow". The main ability is the dead power of shadow and negative energy. 2. The death bird (doom), the core force of ATT, after the transformation of the raven, discards the physical body. Its body has been transformed into the body of the power of death and has the ability to swallow up the Qi and bad luck - in fact, Yat wants to change its name to Gaoer bird. 3. Night shadow crow (dark), the night crow army transformed from shadow crow, discards the physical body and has the ability to tell the night crow. Because of the relationship between its predecessor, it has been strengthened in the aspect of shadow. Its main ability is shadow, and its negative energy is weak. 4. Blood banyan black crow (gluttony), the night crow army transformed from blood crow, retains the physical state of the body, and is a three-dimensional dual form creature of material soul state. From the transformation into crows, but not completely transformed, Yat also allocated them the power of incomplete gluttony of original sin, and strengthened the operation of control and parasitism. He was able to control and seize the blood, and the ability to take control of the enemy''s body by polluting the other''s blood with his own blood, and to arouse the enemy''s desire for gluttony Hope.5. The Raven turned Banshee (lust x), transformed from Raven siren and raven habi, is a three-dimensional material soul creature, with incomplete original sin power of Lust (semi faith level) and power of death and darkness. Because art does not master the power of original sin of lust and lust, so the power transformation process on the original sin of lust and lust is not enough The degree is not enough. It can arouse the enemy''s lust and desire. It also has some water related abilities. 6. Smoke devil crow, from the smoke devil crow and the transformed night crow army, can''t think of a good name, so the name has not changed, and the physical body has not been discarded. It is a dual form creature of material state and soul state. In the transformation, it has been greatly strengthened in the negative energy, but the shadow is slightly weaker. Their bodies are a cloud of smoke full of negative energy. 7. Long sleep crows (laziness), from the crow into a number of birds into the night crow army, not to throw away the physical body, but also retain the original ability, but also have incomplete indolence of original sin (semi faith level) + the power of death. Because they have many heads, Yat takes them as a vice brain habit, and Yat assigns them the original sin of laziness, and they also accept death Dark power: different heads can spit out all kinds of breath of frost, fire, shadow, death and laziness.... 8. Skeleton flaming crow (death), which is transformed from Raven into flaming skeleton vulture, has not completely cast off the physical body, and has been greatly enhanced in negative energy. Around the body, there is a shadow flame full of negative energy It''s similar to Hades, but the level is not enough. 9. The magic eye crow (arrogance), which is transformed from the one eyed crow, does not cast off the physical body, and can release the powerful ability to distort and disintegrate the matter, because the avatar of clarido was made into the container of arrogant original sin by art. However, the split body of clarido is mainly based on the power of various kinds of magic eyes, as the one eyed crow with "disintegrating magic eye" Art also assigned them the original sin of arrogance, but as expected, because it was Yat''s servant, the effect of arrogant original sin was not very good, but their power had the characteristics of arousing the arrogance of the enemy. 10. The flaming crow (anger), which is transformed from the melting fire devil crow, can release powerful fire without throwing away the material body. The flame can arouse the anger of the enemy. By the way, the predecessor of the melting fire raven is an abyssal bird from the glory world, that is, the devil. It is expected that there is a conflict between the original sin of the devil''s rage and the original sin of the devil On the contrary, the combination is very high. This is not incomprehensible. After all, the demons and demons in the pluralistic world originate from the "original devil". 11. The white night crow people (soul), the night crow troops transformed from the fog crow people, take the power of the soul in terms of ability. They can release the powerful white night fog and erode the enemy''s mind in the illusion. Yat has the intention to distribute jealousy to them. Other crow servants, such as the armored bird, did not achieve satisfactory results in the transformation process. Therefore, Yat made the body of these crow servants again, especially the brown earth devil crow whom Yat had the most hope for in the original sin of laziness. The combination of them was not smooth, so they were incorporated into the 11 troops. At present, the army is not perfect. A group of magicians in the magic world do not know that the biggest villain is in their talent cultivation base, looking at the daily newspaper leisurely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 The commander of the night crow army also changed its master. The name of the army "white night", as an exploration branch of the spiritual path, transformed into the white night crow man, naturally led the white night crow, and Yat also assigned the smoke devil crow to gore. The name of the army was "Ruiyan", and promi, as a branch of the exploration of the road of death, led the Raven. The army name "Banshee", similarly, was given the power of lust x original sin by art, led the Raven Banshee. The name of the unit was "disaster", and the first group, Gloria, was the commander of the core force, the dead bird. The name of the army is "magic eye", and art''s own sub body, the arrogant and faith road explorer, leads the magic eye crow and many sleeping crows. The rest of the troops were the four troops of the crow, the shadow crow, the flaming crow, and the blood banquet black crow. Yat planned to assign a new leader. The name of the army is "night crow" -- the crow of the night and the crow of night shadow belong to it. The name of the army is "blood banquet" -- the black crow of blood banquet is under it. The name of the army is "melting pot" -- the flaming crow is placed under it. There is a sense of inexplicable secondary two. Thinking about the name of his troops, Yat could not help but feel his chin. It doesn''t really matter who the new leader is - because att''s approach is to allow crows to erode the body of a target and fuse with it. To put it bluntly, it doesn''t make much sense. It''s just for and Yate has already selected the target. He turned his head, looked at the crow on Fiona''s shoulder, and then gave Fiona a smile: "Fiona, have you heard of Amway?" Before Fiona can answer, Anna comes over with a bit of vigilance - she is worried that "Walker" is not good for Fiona: "Walker, I said, Fiona is mine!" At her words, art just smiles and then smiles: "of course, you''ll be together." At this moment, Anna, who looks at Yat, only feels an indescribable feeling. The "Walker" in front of her is her master and her God - night crow believer. Looking at Anna, who gradually shows respect in her eyes, Yat just cocks her mouth and looks at Fiona. Anna, who did not have any contractual relationship with Yat, quickly fell under the power of the night crow believers, while Fiona, who had a master servant contract with art before, had no resistance. In an instant, the contract connected with her soul was transformed from a common soul contract to a crow servant''s contract. Night crow Fiona. "Fiona, do you want to change your name to ''Fiona Laurent''? I think this name is very suitable for you. I will prepare a blue steel saber for you Art did not interrupt the use of night crow believers'' skills, and the dark spiritual power continued to erode Fiona''s soul according to the contract, and dyed her soul into the color of night. Fiona Victoria. Because of the erosion of her heart, she has no strength to speak. However, the crow standing on her shoulder, under the command of Yat, used the shadow of Crow - no one noticed that the black crow penetrated into Fiona''s body directly from her shoulder and from her clavicle. As a soul state creature composed of the power of death, the body is not a barrier at all. Without hindrance, the crow entered her body, through the spiritual bridge into her soul region, and then spread its wings. In an instant, the crow''s body became pitch black, just like a silhouette on the ground. The shadow flashed past and penetrated into Fiona''s soul. The dark power of the mind is polluting and eroding Fiona''s soul, leaving her no resistance at all. Fiona''s soul instinctively widens her eyes, but her soul strength is far from that of the crow. In an instant, she has been the embodiment of the night crow demon shadow of the crow erosion of the soul, and then fusion together. The time from the beginning of erosion to the end of fusion is less than one second. Fiona has been integrated with a nightingale crow. By the time she opened her eyes again, her eyes had become the same as the night crow looked at art - full of fanatical respect. Anna on the other side has also become a loyal disciple of Yat under the influence of the night crow believer. Now the situation is - a church God sitting in front of her, personally brainwashing her, but also controlled brainwashing. As another night shadow crow emerges from the shadow, it enters Anna''s body without anyone noticing, and begins to merge. However, what makes Yat a little surprised is that under normal circumstances, Yat''s rough and tough brainwashing combined with fusion means will cause harm to the soul of the object.The goal will lose some emotion and be dull compared with normal people. However, Anna... Her "love" for Fiona was not lost under the strong penetration effect of the night crow believers, but blackened - the accuser of the night crow has no accident become the main body, but a power of desire and original sin arises spontaneously in the soul of the night crow. Anna''s "love" for Fiona has turned into a twisted possessive desire... Similar to the sick girl, but... and this possessive desire contains strong jealousy. When it comes to quality, the original sin of jealousy, which can be derived from jealousy, is also superior. Art is a bit of a jerk. The material of jealousy of original sin, is that how you get it? At the beginning, he just wanted to let a crow devour Fiona''s soul in a semi combined way, so as to achieve the goal of "Raven Fiona", which is quite interesting. And Anna''s words, to put it into the "night crow" troops with Fiona. But... The reality is so unexpected. This is something that Yat never thought of. He had also thought of the time to go to the "gamers" organization to find the power and material related to jealousy of original sin. He was not ready to build a crow army of "envy of original sin.". But now... A good raw material of jealousy and sin is in front of him. £¿£¿£¿ What''s the situation? Is happiness too sudden? Art, who never thought that luck would come to him, was unprepared in the face of this sudden lucky event. He rubbed his eyebrows, and finally decided to put Anna in the "night crow" army with Fiona. The night crow unit includes the night crow and the night shadow crow. The night crow was under the command of Fiona, the present commander of the night crow, while Anna, the deputy commander of the night owl, was under the command of Anna... since then, the "night crow" army was established. Although she was very respectful to herself, it was obvious that Anna, who had a strong desire to be close to Fiona, could not help but tut. Speaking of... "the shadow of jealousy" is also a good title? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 There''s no particular organization of gamers. It is not necessary to think about what kind of virtue the transgressors from the earth are. In terms of personality, self-centered is absolutely the majority, and the game player organization can occupy a certain position among the many eight level old forces, and it is absolutely not by any strict binding regulations. It was able to grow on the basis of the predatory action of countless walkers like locusts. In a pluralistic world, the reputation of "gamers" is not much different from that of inanimate creatures. As long as there are game players to a certain force without background, to the world, then, burning, killing and looting is absolutely indispensable. Many small and weak worlds, in front of the players'' organizations, have no resistance at all. The law of the jungle is absolutely embodied in this pluralistic organization. The "mission system", a mercenary system, is one of the important rules of the game player organization. Sub node "game states" are just like game servers. These game states are also the joint embodiment of the world will of several surrounding worlds. This game nation will give gamers tasks, let them carry out tasks, and give game players rewards while reaping the power of destiny. The whole organization of "gamers" is like a large online game. As the name suggests, each member is a "gamer.". You can find all kinds of worlds, all kinds of props and items in "gamers", whether it''s the cornerstone of the world or anything else, as long as the items are enough. What''s more, they don''t include being mercenaries in the world under the control of the game state, or the task of attacking other organizations and robbing other world resources - that''s why "gamers" are notorious. But the "gamers" organization is evil to the outside, but internally, it has an extraordinary centripetal force. The first reason is that most of the players come from the earth and other planes and the world based on the earth. It can be said that the members here are all fellow villagers and have an extraordinary sense of familiarity. The second reason is the treatment of players for their members. Compared with other organizations, the protection and treatment of players are relatively high. For the players who are generally chaotic, good, orderly and neutral, the existence of this organization is worthy of support. The third reason is the strength of the players'' organization, which is the core reason. The strength of the players'' organization can serve as a strong support for them, a powerful organization that is the best among the eight level forces and controls countless worlds. The reasons for this are different, but together, they create a strong centripetal force and solidifying force of game players. In the world of modu, Yat didn''t care too much. In addition to being curious about game players, he chose to come to the game player organization because of the lack of materials to build the black prison and shadow world. With the help of the system, art came to the game country (4-48-569-7148-00006-194813-984568-1004082) with the help of the system, and came to the core of the diversified five levels. When he came to this core, Yat had a feeling as if he had passed away. This huge hall is similar to the world he used to live in, which is a common virtual game hall on the earth plane. At his feet was a mysterious ring, and Yat looked at it - a device of spatial transmission, corresponding to the emblem he held. And the other thing he found was - after he came here, the core of the system was divided into countless chains, which entangled his noumenon with the misfortune, and disguised his appearance as the appearance exactly consistent with Mordo''s soul belief body. Moreover, after carefully observing the process, Yate found that the system is quite familiar with the internal situation of the game country - various means of confirmation from the game country - "soul state wavelength confirmation", "belief state wavelength confirmation" and "collaborative confirmation" all cover up the past with quite ingenious and accurate response means. What is the relationship between the system and its predecessor and this organization? The operation of the system makes Yat have a lot of reverie about the identity of the system, but even if he has more doubts, it will not show up here. According to Mordo''s memory, he came to the center of the hall. There, there is a huge gray ball of light floating. It''s called node country. There are countless such nodes in the gamer''s world group. Although it looks like a big round ball of light, in fact, this thing is a five-dimensional matter.The projection in this three-dimensional hall is a sphere, but in essence, it is like a drill rod, connecting many planes together directly. Without going around the "side", we can''t see all of it. It is the joint center of all the world planes near this node, which is the management machinery of several worlds. [ID: 4-48-569-7148......] [welcome back to the game country. ] [please operate. ] before Yat came to this big light sphere, the operation panel which was similar to the system core of Yat appeared. [1. Personal] [2. Social communication] [3. Mall] [4. Task] Yat controls modo, and derives his soul into filaments, touching [individual]. At the moment he did this, Yat could feel that a force was coming from the big light ball, sweeping from him, from modu. [ID: 4-48-569-7148-00006-1948 13-984568-1004082-limudu] [nickname: modo] [race: Soul state belief state dual form life] [rank: lv32 (multiple three-level higher)] [Occupation: spell maker (lv30)] [Title: black spell] [equipment: black magic spell bag lv36, black magic power wand lv30, Morello secret code lv31, mage''s boot lv31, mage''s boots lvlv36, black magic power wand lv30, Morello''s secret code lv31, mage''s boots lv31, mage it''s a good idea The lamp of reggae lv31....] [attribute: Material: lv0, soul: lv28, faith: lv32] [...] it is different from the expression of Yat''s system, but it is very similar to the expression of game. It looks more like a game than art''s system. However, Yat immediately thought of a problem - that is, when using modu identity, in order to avoid revealing his horse''s feet, he needs to use the ability of modu to carry out various operations. This is not impossible, but... however, at this moment, art suddenly felt that the core of the system had made some action - it was infiltrating into this node country! Art was frightened and ready to run away. however, the accident he expected did not happen. On the contrary, the core of the system is like a familiar road, infiltrating into the node country. Then, art discovers that the "magic spell" in the occupation column becomes "Raven emissary", and then the core of the system converges and no longer reacts. £¿£¿£¿ What is this doing? At the next moment, a prompt pops up on the big light ball of the node state: [do you want to continue the unfinished copy task? ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 After pondering for a while, Yat found that there was no special situation, and he recalled Murdoch''s memory of the replica task. After thinking for a moment, Yat confirmed it. [enter the replica world -] [world name: Hell invasion 4-48-569-7148-00006-194813-984568-1004082-00094713] [introduction: the plane world is based on hell invasion. ](you don''t have to try to find out about this work, it''s a fake name) [introduction: Hell invasion the world is divided into three parts: Heaven, earth and hell represents the heaven of the original light represents the hell world of the newborn darkness and the human world sandwiched in the middle in a long time, the dimensions of several worlds are different Holding a balance, the three realms coexist. However, after the fall of the master of heaven, the hell world has a desire to attack, but if you want to get to the heaven world, you must go through the human world. Since then, the human world encountered the invasion of hell demons. After discovering the invasion of hell, the heaven also sent angels to cooperate with the human world to defend. He was known as the "Templar Knight" because of the existence of the celestial power. But there are very few people who can get the favor of heaven. Human beings don''t put all their expectations on the Knights of the temple. They set up their own front line against hell - original sin hunters. The original sin Hunter seals the devil in the weapon through the seal method, extracts the devil''s power, and uses the power of hell to fight against the hell. And you are one of the original sin hunters. ] [World type: acceptance (the world will of acceptance attitude will not interfere with player''s actions)] [world rank: third order] [number of planes: 3] [special power level supported by world rules: multiple level 4 or below] [types of special forces supported by world rules: spiritual power, soul power, vitality, magic power, magic power, emotional force, angel''s [main task: [main task: 1. Help the leading character, Lanke, to defeat orlock, the messenger of hell. (task difficulty: Level 2) (completed) 2. Close the door of hell opened by the devil orlock. (task difficulty: Level 2) (completed) 3. Kill the temple Knight Bagh who is abnormal. (BR) > (Level 2 difficulty). Mission reward: can take any 3 secondary items in the world away from the copy and game point 3000. (23)] After experiencing the replica task, you can still use the previous masquerade identity. ] [creation identity enabled -] [obtaining identity -] [identity: (relevant identity information can be viewed in personal information)] [number of players in this copy: 11] [you can view the game panel by touching the player''s badge with a fist, and the relevant identity information has been put into the game panel. ] [after ten seconds, the mask disappears. ] ten seconds after the end of the transmission, art quietly waits for the huge force of space to fade away as the gray circle around it becomes blurred. When the transmission of light is over, art narrows his eyes slightly. And the system also made an action - a force penetrated into the player''s badge held by Yat, obscured and covered up the power used for monitoring, and the system also carried out infiltration and control transformation on this item. And art just looks at it quietly. He found that the system has become more active since it comes to the "gamer" organization, and will actively engage in a variety of masking behaviors... perhaps it should be said that he is now able to discover various masking behaviors of the system. Before him, because the strength is too weak, cannot discover this. However, it''s also true that the system attaches great importance to gamers. Having a look at the tentacles separated from the core of the system and hiding him in the power of faith, and his noumenon disguised as the form of the force of faith, Yat temporarily suppressed many thoughts in his mind and felt his body carefully. Originally, he felt as if he had put on a piece of clothes when he was parasitic on the "corpse" of Mordo, but now it is like wearing another dress on the outside of his shirt.Russian dolls? This is? After saying something to himself, Yat activated the player''s badge according to the operation of the node state prompt, and checked his current identity: [ID:...] [nickname: kogah lanocchi (modo)] [race: Human (soul state belief dual form life)] [rank: lv24 (lv32)] [Occupation: original sin Hunter lv20 (crow envoy) (lv25)] [Title: Black curse] [equipment: black magic bag lv36, black magic wand lv30, Morello''s secret code lv31, mage''s boots lv25, reggah''s lamp lv31...] [attribute: lv17, soul: lv28, faith: lv32] Art recalled the information extracted from Mordo''s memory - this Koch lanocchi is in this vice Ben Li''s identity is the "ancient" of a primitive human sect. The so-called archaic is a kind of identity that is commonly used in various replica worlds in the game country. In other words, it is the identity specially prepared for players, so that when players enter the world, they can obtain an identity to intervene in the world. Art''s eyes stop at the "crow messenger" class for a while, and he is a little confused about why the system should deliberately infiltrate and modify a class name. In order to make him appear normal when using ability and not to be doubted? Although att can provide 800 reasons for the systematic behavioral brain, he still doesn''t quite understand it. Then, through the disguised ontology, he tried to open the status bar of the system, and found that - [character name: kogah lanocchio (modo (black crow (Art))) Occupation: Crow messenger lv25 (night crow master lv25), agent (lv25) attributes: material: lv17 (--) Soul: lv28 (--) Belief: lv32 (-) rule: lv25 status: normal note: do not use rule level power] the way the system describes attributes has changed. The name of crow emissary appears in front of the professional name of the crow owner... And a line of bold and red warning words - "do not use rule level power] att Never see a warning statement here in the system. In his impression, the system is cold, only give mechanical statements, never give any warning. But now... What''s more, after Yat opened the class panel, he found a lot of situations - all skills have a disguise name similar to the style of crow messenger. For example, [crow praying method (ghost thought ¡¤ crow song lv25)], [calling crow lv25 (shadow mud crow lv25)], [God coming ¡¤ God crow (Ultimate metamorphosis ¡¤ night crow Master)]... Yat raised his hand, used the power of modu''s belief state as energy, and used the skill of eclipse clay crow. With a circle like aperture emerging, a group of gray crows appeared Out of the palm of art''s hand. Art stops, cancels the power, and the crows built by the power of faith dissipate, and the power of faith, which is not completely consumed, returns to art''s body. Lowering his head, Yat looks at his hand. He can feel that the essence of those gray crows is the shadow mud crow created by the skill effect, which can reduce the therapeutic effect and disturb the thinking. The real eclipse clay crow should be similar to the shadow in appearance, and have a liquid sense of the indefinite form. But now when it''s used, it looks like a gray crow. It''s camouflage. Moreover, in the process of using the eclipse clay crow, there will not be such a magic circle at all. In other words, the aperture is just a decoration, which consumes more. He seems to understand the situation now. The system is camouflaged his ability to make the master''s ability look similar to that of the "crow messenger" profession... is there anything special about this profession? Art narrowed her eyes slightly. Although it is not clear about the specific situation, there is no doubt that the system is helping him. After that, Yat opens the [player badge] - this item is the identification mark of the game country for its members, as well as a monitor. It is also a fake four-dimensional prop - a four-dimensional shell. To put it simply, it is a space prop that can hold three-dimensional materials. Scanning the interior walls of the church like building again and again, Yat takes out modo''s equipment from the game badge.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 When art walked out of the church like building, the night looked very quiet, not so peaceful. In the dark sky, there is a slightly red full moon. The reddish moonlight casts through the clouds onto the ground, making the whole world look bloody. Art looked straight at the red moon, which was hanging in the sky more than a light-year from the ground. A light year... In his previous world, the average distance between the earth and the moon is only 38W km, which is not as long as a light year. However, this distance is not too far for art now. With the skills of shadow hat, Yat can still transfer it in a short time. What''s more, the so-called light-year is seen from the perspective of three-dimensional biology. In fact, a light-year away, there is no physical object at all. The so-called red moon is actually the shadow of some part of the heaven in the human world, and the hellish world also leaves a shadow in the same position, and because of the reason of catching up later, the moon is one of the channels between the hell world and the human world. It''s just above the sky, not out of the earth''s reach. The moon is constantly projecting the power of hell to the human world, and constantly providing power to the demons who come to the hell world. What''s more, this power has a kind of mania, which can arouse the agitation of demons and other creatures. At least, there were thirteen hostile, restless lines of sight that Yat could feel, throwing them at him as he opened the door. Art slowly takes out Murdoch''s equipment, the black magic wand. [black wizard Scepter] [level: lv30] [quality: Purple] [State: slightly damaged] [type: Scepter] [additional attribute: substance: blunt attack level + 1 (upper limit lv28) Soul: Chaos attribute magic increase level + 3 (upper limit lv35) belief: none] [additional skills: chaos black magic lv30: be Move, the soul state energy emitted by this scepter is converted into the magic of chaos attribute (energy level-1 after transformation). 2. Call the deity lv29: summon the "black Wizard" with lv29 as one to assist in the attack (forced enslavement, the all attribute level of "black wizard God" is reduced by 2). ] [applicability: [applicability: 1. In the world with "magic", it is in a perfect state, and in the world without "magic", the whole level drops by 5. 2. In the world of "game king" and "Egypt", the whole level is increased by 1-2] [- "chaotic Scepter that enslaves the Pharaonic deity, you can hear the howl from the scepter"] this is a black, smooth Scepter with a light white bamboo ring on its body. The top of the scepter is similar to a diagonal fracture with a ball embedded in the middle. The total length is about 1.7 meters, which is 10 centimeters shorter than that of Mordo. Holding the stick, he looked around. In this world, in addition to gaining the power of angels in the heaven to strengthen human beings themselves, humans can only rely on some special means to seal the creatures from hell into weapons, dominate the "original sin weapon" and become the original sin hunter. The powers used by hellish creatures are called "magic.". After the hellish creatures are sealed in the original sin weapons by special means, the power used by the weapons is called "the power of demon hunting". In this world, Mordo used this black wand as a weapon of original sin. After all, the association of demon Hunters without external knowledge could not recognize the difference between the wand and the weapon of original sin. At this moment - boom!!! With a loud bang, a huge fireball fell from the sky and hit the top of the church behind art, smashing the roof of the church directly. The angels in the church were roughly smashed into pieces by the broken roof. The wood fragments ignited by the fire scattered in the church, igniting the wooden benches and other objects that could be burned. "Magic cross!" With a cry, a figure jumped into the church from the breach of the church roof, and a ten meter long, shining light gray cross instantly spread in the interior of the church. "Ah, ah, ah!!! Human beings Listening to the voice, art turned the black magic wand in his hand and walked slowly into the church. In the field of vision, a middle-aged man in his forties vigorously waved a long black sword and chopped to the ground. Black, messy short hair mixed with gray, chin with sparse residue, Chinese face with blood and stains, right eye closed, a vertical scar through the eyebrows and reddish pouch. On the ground, one is similar to the devil. It has the wings and horns of a bat. However, he is wearing a bright red noble dress. His face is pale. He looks like a human creature of a vampire. His hands are raised and his sharp nails block the sword.Centering on two people, a gray cross mark is laid on the ground of most of the church. The so-called "devil" also has such a gray mark on his body. "Humble creatures!" At the moment when art''s right foot crossed the low threshold of the church, the devil roared, and his magic power broke out. He twined a dark red flame around his arms and blew at the chest of the middle-aged Hunter - boom!!! With the explosion of a dark red flame, the middle-aged hunter''s body flew out in the explosion. Although the devil hunting cross, a big move that squandered most of his power, had hurt the devil and failed to kill the devil, the remaining strength of the middle-aged hunter was not much. He had no resistance at all and was blown away directly. The body of the middle-aged man bumped into the wall of the church, making a dent in the wall. Then he fell on the ground with the sand and stones, and landed next to Yat, who had just stepped into the church. "Let''s go..." the middle-aged hunter with large area of dark red burn marks on his body raised his head reluctantly in the pain of burning and fracture, and looked at artna''s slightly young face. His blurred vision made him not recognize Yat at all. "This is the mithrist devil! step on it! Inform the association! Only A-class hunters can deal with it! " The middle-aged man tried to endure the pain and called to Yat. "Minerst?" Listening to him, Yat remembers the hierarchy set in the hell invasion world. The world''s original sin hunters are ranked on ABCD, from e to the most powerful SS. The corresponding level of the original sin hunter is - higher level holy class 1. The first of Satan is none. The blazing angel is the first one of Satan. The second one is the angel of wisdom and the angel of seat. The second level is the intermediate level. The third is the level of edwarseray. The second is the master Angel (right angel) 5. Ambassad level demon emissary - level B Hunter - level B Hunter - capable Angel 6. Chastes level magic envoy - C level Hunter - power Angel 7. Hous level demon soldier - D level Hunter - Archangel (Archangel) 8. Telvi level demon soldier - level E Hunter - Angel The original sin hunters in the human world did not match the ranks of Satan and Blazing Angels. But none of this matters, because the upper limit of this replica world is multi level Four. In fact, the corresponding grade is - superior - Multiple Level 2 + multiple level 3 (lv29-lv39) intermediate level - multiple level 1 + multiple level 2 (lv15-lv29) lower level - multiple level 0 + multiple level 1 (lv1-lv14) this is the general classification of this replica in the world. The middle-aged man himself is a B-level hunter. His original sin weapon is sealed with an ambassad level demon emissary, so he can deal with demons of the same level. However, it is impossible to deal with a higher level of minerst level demons. However, in art''s eyes, there is only the difference between lv15 and lv20. Regardless of the life levels of rule state, belief state or soul state, art''s ontological level is the existence of lv25, and Mordo''s body occupied by him is a strong one of lv30. Step back, the physical body called Koch is also lv17. On the previous equivalent of A-level hunter of the Minnister level demon, only body and no weapons will not lose. If you use weapons - lv30''s black magic wand... but none of this matters. What''s the purpose of Yat coming here? 1. The mystery of identity, 2. Collecting bad luck, 3. Obtaining materials for building the underworld and the underworld. And the bad luck of the demon emissary standing in front of Yat is very rich. Compared with the world of magic, that''s the difference between shredded meat and drumsticks. Looking at the demon, art''s eyes were shining and he swallowed. But after making this move, he also realized that it was not right. He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, which restrained the emotion - gluttony and greed. Although it is not complete, Yat has mastered these two kinds of original sin power after all. The bodies of kogah and modu were disturbed by this belief level force, and changed accordingly. Even the emotional force related to gluttony and greed was generated in the body of kogah lanocchi. The middle-aged Hunter didn''t see art''s expression, but the devil did.For this young human, it didn''t have any special feeling at first, just regarded Yat as a soldier. But at that strange look in his eyes, let him have a cold war. The dark red flame on his body shook for a moment. At that moment, he felt that the young man in front of him was like a hell creature of Pierce level. How could it be? It won''t think that or dare to think that - if it''s true, then the expression of the other party just now is like eating it as a barbecue! It''s just a human being! Just a human being! "Man! The running dog of heaven! Die in the great fire of hell With a cold sweat behind his back, the flame on the demon was surging. The dark red flame dress wrapped around his body and rushed to Yat with his body. Facing the impact of the other side, Yat, who has considered to strip the bad luck out of his body as much as possible before killing him, also waves the black magic wand, injects Mo Du''s soul state power into it and launches an attack - the black crow''s claw (withered and dark claw)! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 With a flash of light, the soul power injected into the black wizard''s scepter is transformed into the magic of chaos. All of a sudden, the black magic condensed into a huge black crow''s claw and grabbed at the Minnister demon. Although att deliberately slowed down the attack speed, but for this hellish creature, still very fast. "Class a hunter The devil saw the light on the black magic wand and screamed. Then with a wave of his arm, the dark red flame curled, and the space fluctuated, calling out ten black and red sheep horn demons. They are close to adults, big and small. They have curly horns like argali on their heads, feet and claws, four sharp canine teeth salivating, bright red eyes glowing with fire, and red long hair leaping along with the flame. These chastes demons with the same strength as C-level hunters blocked the attack for this dress devil. More than four meters in length and width, and highly condensed, the withered and dark claws, which had just emerged from the summoning flame, were directly flapped away, and the dress demons were also affected, and were knocked down to the ground by the goat horn demons. These Horned Demons, without any response, were blasted out of the church under the strong attack of the withered and dark claws. There were several large holes in the wall which had been nearly broken. The dress devil turned up, and the vampire''s pale face was startled. It can feel the power of the blow and actually kill it. When it turned up, it was surprised to find that the human did not know where to go. "Where is it?" And at this time, it suddenly felt that there was something strange in the body. A dark, weird shadow, like some kind of bird. Crow shadow. Before it had time to do anything, it felt that the body was out of control, and the turn of its head was stopped by the crow demon shadow. The black shadow spread over the whole body of the dress devil, and controlled its limbs inside its body, just like the root of a tree. Moreover, the extended limbs of the crow demon penetrated into the soul area of the dress devil and penetrated into its soul, and then covered up its soul deep, which is called "true name", which should be called the illusory true spirit of creation mark in essence. Art, who was far away from it, did not know when he had already appeared behind him. He gently put the tip of the black wizard''s wand against the back neck of the dress devil. Att carefully perceives the role of the mark of creation in this replica world. Just as the rules of each world are different, the creation marks of each world may have different conditions, and even there will be monitoring perception in the creation marks. And as a result, there is nothing wrong. Yat carefully sensed the function of the creation mark - just like a number, the creation mark contains the "real name" of the devil, and it also makes two-way feedback with the game badge of the game player, so that the game badge records the real name of the killed creation and the real name of the killed creation also records who killed it. For example, if att kills the dress demon, then the real spirit of the dress demon will return to "hell", and then report the information that "the person who killed it is kogah lanocchi, what kind of way" is reported to the sub will center of the hell world. Similarly, the game logo of att will record what he "killed the dress demon XXX, and what he used "Skills". Every once in a while, the will center of hell will transmit information to node states. When att leaves the world, the node states will check whether the player "modu" and "Koch lanocchio" are corresponding. If so, then everything is OK. If it doesn''t, it''s fun. The identity of "kogah lanozi" will be tracked, and the identity of "modu" will be censored by node states. It''s not just the dress devil. Art''s eyes swept beyond the church to the dying Horned Demons and the fainting middle-aged hunters. All creation marks in creation contain such feedback marks. The mark of creation on the "kogah lanocchio" who lives in Mordo also has the function of monitoring. If you want to penetrate into the world under the control of gamers, if you accidentally kill a creature, even an ant, it may be detected by the "node state" and the multi world will center. The stronger the creation, the more information it can transmit to the will center. Even the whole battle. And now what Yat is doing is taking away the bad luck of the creation under this heavy impermeable mechanism. Now, he also understands why the system directly penetrated into the node state at that time, changed Murdoch''s occupation into "crow emissary", and specially changed his power posture. The organization''s anti-seepage and anti-invasion mechanism is quite strong and tight.The stronger the world, the more difficult it is to invade. And "game player" this kind of world group of eight level forces, each "copy" world, also has close monitoring. For what? It''s easy to understand - in order to prevent the infiltration and disintegration of other pluralistic organizations, other multi world organizations should have similar means. If Yat had no system, he would never be able to use any forces inconsistent with Mordo, nor could he perform any suspicious operations. Stealing bad luck is not a thing to think about. After he makes this move, it will not take long for the node state to deal with it. After reconfirming that the surveillance on the player''s badge is indeed blocked and blurred, an ominous black light flashed through art''s eyes. In the devil''s body, the bad luck mixed with magic and entangled in the devil''s true spirit was pulled out by art. At present, art''s only occupation is to tell the night crow owner and agent. The agent has absorbed enough power of fate in the world of magic, and has reached lv25. However, the Lord of the Raven needs the power of bad luck, not luck. In order to reduce the probability of being found, Yat will only extract bad luck, and will leave a part of it to avoid being judged as "abnormal" by the will center. After eating the bad luck, art waves the black magic wand and directly smashes the head of the dress devil. He does not use skills, but only uses pure chaos magic to kill it. With a sudden stop of the sad roar, the body of the dress devil fell to the ground, and the soul in the body dissipated. And Yat could see the invisible "true spirit" flying out of its dissipated soul and disappearing into the air. Not dissipate, but return to hell. With information. Art pondered for a moment. The relationship between the system and the "gamer" is, no doubt, deeply connected. But what is the relationship? It is not known yet. Now, what he needs to do is to familiarize himself with the game player''s organization. Although the collection of bad luck needs to be carried out, it needs to be cautious and extremely cautious. For the moment, get the world done first. Art looks at the church door, the fainting, dying middle-aged man. And... turning his head, his eyes swept beyond the church, and a group of human beings with strange weapons were approaching. ....... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 The people who came were members of the original sin Hunters Association, and they came here with the middle-aged man. When they saw art, some people didn''t recognize it, but two hunters'' eyes lit up: "Lord lanocchio!" The two hunters, one old and one young, holding the original sin weapon which had been sealed with the devil, quickened their pace and ran to art. Yat looks at them and finds their identity from his memory - the one armed old man who looks nearly 60 years old, with a face of vicissitudes and blurred eyes, is a C-level hunter named mashander, who was met by modu before. And the younger man, almost thirty years old, who was almost the same as mashander, was his son, Shante. The two hunters appeared before in two missions, one is to help Langke defeat the Hellman orlock and the other is to close the door of hell opened by the devil orlock. (in this world, there is no difference between demons and demons. They are the same thing. The game kingdom classifies these "demons" into demons, but the creatures in this plane call them "demons.") They''re the... Acquaintances of the leading actor named Frank? The relevant memories are scattered and some are missing, so Yat doesn''t know every detail of what happened. The general information is - orlock is the devil that Ranke tried to seal as the original sin weapon, but the devil did not die. When his body was sealed into the weapon, he woke up and affected him through the original sin weapon, which opened the door of hell and caused great disasters nearby. However, as a leading actor, Ranke is not so easy to die. He did something wrong and killed his friends under the control of the original sin weapon. After that, he expelled the demon oroque who invaded his body. And Mordo''s task was to help Ranke suppress orlock, and then Ranke seemed to kill the devil. Mordo then dealt with the opened door to hell. These two hunters, who were sent by the hunter association to deal with the abnormal situation at that time, were only a few left in the last few dozens. The mashander and son are the two who survived. It is precisely because of this that these two talents know the identity of modu, the "Koch lanozi". Not only do they remember, they still remember the "powerful" that Mordo showed at that time - a powerful old man who can remember those S-level hunters is quite powerful. Although he is not a member of the hunter Association, he is a genuine original sin hunter, and a powerful hunter with strength of s level or above! So after seeing art, the father and son were so excited. "If I remember correctly, are you marzande and Sant?" Art glanced at them and said in a Mordo voice, "are you all well?" "Yes, Lord lanocchio." Shante nodded excitedly, and said, "Lord lanocchio, are you not hurt?" The reason why he was so attentive that he wanted to be the apprentice of Lord lanocchio, and finally inherited the powerful original sin weapon from Lord lanocchio and became a new S-level original sin hunter! "Of course not." For his gallantry, Yat just hung around and pointed to the middle-aged Hunter whose side was covered by the falling wood and debris on the roof so that no one else could find it: "someone has been knocked down by the devil. Go and see his injuries." "Yes Shant did not hesitate to agree to Yat''s command. After looking around, he beckoned the crowd to the pile of debris and dragged the knocked down middle-aged Hunter out of the wood pile. "Lord lanocchio, something happened..." at this time, just as he was trying to say something, he noticed the body of the dress devil lying between the benches not far behind art''s back. He looked tight, and then he grasped his old rifle like rifle gun and leaned over. After the body of the dress devil was completely in sight, the old hunter widened his eyes: "this is... Minnister level demon Although the body had no head, the old hunter could also tell what level it was. This exclamation also attracted the attention of other original sin hunters. Except for the two middle-aged hunters, all the others ran over. "Yes! This dress, and the hand, is a Minster''s emissary "Is this the devil that the Lord has just dealt with?" Just refers to the middle-aged hunter who was knocked down after fighting the dress devil. "It''s a magic emissary of Minnister level "How did it die?" As soon as a young man finished this sentence, he found that everyone''s attention had turned to the mysterious hunter in black robe and black stick.Shante, who was nearly thirty, looked like a teenager, with an excited expression on his face, inquired to Yat: "Lord lanocchio, are you the one who hunted this Minnister Minnister level demon emissary needs at least A-level original sin hunter to be able to deal with it. Now the adult has just been knocked down, but this demon is dead here. It must have been hunted by Lord lanocchio! Lord lanaoqi has no consumption at all. He is indeed an S-level hunter! in his heart, Sante exclaimed, while the other hunters showed admiration and even reverence after they understood it. However, under the baptism of a group of crazy believers, Yat will not feel any sense of this level of reverence, and feelings such as complacency will not even appear. "You can contact the guild''s demon hunter and seal it into the weapon." After a brief answer, Yat left the church without looking back. He doesn''t want to waste time on these things. He needs to find some good materials to study. Although some of them are special, there is no doubt that these so-called demons are demons, and they are carriers of good original sin power. On the contrary, because of Yat''s behavior, the young brain made up the reason that "this is the style of the strong" and immediately called the people to contact the demon hunters in the association. While the old man mashander looked at his son and stopped talking. Br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. Hunter society. Among all the supporters, a gray bearded, expressionless old man entered the association with a frown. At this time, a gasping man ran to the door and yelled: "there is a Minnister demon emissary in the e area who has been killed. Sante informs that the demon hunter should go and deal with the corpse... " what? Minnister? True or false " " Sante? Who? Is there a hunter like this? " "All I know is a C-level hunter named Shante." During the discussion, they also glanced at the old man from time to time. Naturally, the old man also heard this sentence, and his eyebrows twitched: "Minnister?" Without much to say, he went directly to the hunter who was passing the message and grabbed his collar: "take me there!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Strange, as if crows crow, but also as some kind of creatures whispering voice, quietly sounded. On the roadside, a group of crows are tearing flesh and blood from the corpse. At the moment of this song, the movement stops. Its body has changed quietly. The weak and almost nonexistent soul has expanded a hundred times and a thousand times in an instant. In its body, the faint trace of bad luck moves quietly and winds up into a ball. If someone familiar with Yat is here, they can find out how similar the eyes of black holes are to Yat. Unfortunately, no one here has seen the body of Yat. The mark of creation in this crow is not the level to observe the change of regular power. The force of doom penetrated into the crow''s soul and rolled up the mark of creation. The thread of doom pierced into the mark of creation and controlled it quietly. At the same time, the crow''s swollen soul has become completely dark. The power of shadow, which belongs to the soul level, and the negative energy formed by the pollution of negative emotions, forms the power of death and darkness, forming a crow. Thoughts and crow songs. Instead of breaking away from the crow''s body, the crow fills every part of the crow''s physical body, filling every cell, and closely fits the crow''s body. The force of bad luck has completely penetrated into the mark of creation, occupying the core of the mark of creation. This change happened to the 13 crows at the same time. These forces of doom, which originally belonged to the world, quietly betrayed the world, obeyed its real master, obeyed art''s command, and was occupied by his consciousness and penetrated into the mark of creation. The operation of the doom force that controls the whole world instantaneously is so costly that Yat can''t and can''t use it at will. However, as long as the amount of the force of doom is not more than that of his body, it can be controlled by art. The foot is like an arm. While using the power of crow song to transform the crows into dead crows, Yat manipulates the weak force of doom in their bodies. This is art''s plan of action. It is still too dangerous to use ontology to carry out various operations. It is not feasible to let the crow servant act. Therefore, he controls the crow servant himself and uses the crow servant as a separate body. In case of any accident, he does not worry about the situation. Thirteen crows flew up from the corpse and gathered in the air in the form of human beings. Then they scattered and flew to the church where the fighting had happened. Outside the church, among the collapsed houses, ten dying Horned Demons were lying on the ground, their limbs twisted and bloody, but none of them died. Art cleverly controls the power. Instead of killing these Horned Demons, he just beats them away. It''s for other purposes. Thirteen crows quietly fell down on them, making a gesture of pecking at flesh and blood, but in fact, they pecked out and ate the few bad luck in their bodies, leaving only a trace. Moreover, the power of death and darkness penetrated into the bodies of these Horned Demons, into their brains, into their spiritual sea areas, and forced to condense their negative emotions and desires. At the expense of their way, these emotions and desires were forcibly blended into the original sin of desire. Anger, gluttony, greed... they were originally just dual form creatures of material state and soul state. Just like the gods who made the merger, they were forcibly transformed into soul belief dual form creatures by art. This incomplete transformation did not remove the connection between soul and material. Therefore, the accurate name is - material state soul state belief state three Morphobiology. The more forms, the better. The material body will inhibit the soul body from deriving the belief level power, and the soul body will also inhibit the belief body from deriving higher power. If you don''t want to slow down the progress, it''s better to upgrade a form to pure and then transform it. These sheep horn demons, who were forced to derive the power of original sin of desire, could not control the power that they should not have at this level. The power of original sin of desire quickly eroded their bodies. What will happen if you are eroded by the power of the original sin of desire? Demonization - on their bodies, there are various characteristics. This group of creatures is originally based on the devil and the devil. The goat horn demons, which are similar to the original devil, are quickly transformed into the original devil''s form under the catalysis of the original sin of desire. However, the mark of creation did not find this process - the power of the original sin of desire instinctively wrapped the mark of creation and shielded the power of the foreign body. They couldn''t do it so quickly, but with art''s help, it was done quickly.[Valet lv25] through the shadow of crows, Yat observes all this from the perspective of crows. Although there is no positive combat effectiveness in this profession, which takes the power of destiny as its experience, it is a proper infiltration type occupation. All kinds of skills to assist penetration can not make Yat as powerful as the system, but with enough computing power, it can also make Yat become a small system. He wants to create some chaos in the world through the ability of the agent, and seek what he wants. Under the power of that witness, even the system can not destroy and resist the alliance contract signed with Rongguang will, which makes him unable to work in the glory world. But now, the rules don''t have to be followed. Why doesn''t Yat step by step do tasks and get resources in "gamers"? Do you want to take irregular invasion to search for bad luck? First of all, the system''s attitude towards the game player organization is very obvious. Although it doesn''t mean to fight hostility when meeting each other, it is definitely not a friendly relationship. How can Yat, who is a grasshopper on the same line with the system, naively think that "gamers" are friends? Second, bad luck is not something that can be easily obtained by Yat. Although it is a necessity in almost every world, and there are stocks in every world, it is also a rule-based item. For today''s art, the price is not low. Thirdly, knowing that the "gamer" may be related to his predecessor and system, how could Yat make a big deal of exchanging bad luck items from gamers. While searching for bad luck in the world, Yat will confuse luck with the power of destiny to cover up the matter of searching for bad luck. When acting as modu, Yat will never exchange more than the share of doom power needed by the creator of the normal world to avoid suspicion. Even, he wanted to avoid any involvement in events, objects, forces, including crows, that were associated with bad luck. After all, who knows if crow is related to his predecessor, and is it one of the options for doubt? The Horned Demons have not yet come to their senses. In their bodies, the shadows formed by the shadows have penetrated into their limbs. All the goat horn demons stood up and ran wildly in the state of consciousness. The foot of the devil like a sheep''s hoof left footprints with fire on the ground. At a very fast speed, they ran from the sparsely populated places to the wild and left the town. No one was aware of the rapid departure of the Horned Demons, and the crows, as a cover for their departure, had already left long before they came to their senses. ... not in the opposite direction, but in the vertical direction. We can''t create chaos in one place, and we are not afraid to follow suit. But if there is only one place where something abnormal happens, and this place happens to be the place where "modo" appears, then it is impossible to doubt him. Thirteen crows skimmed over the church and flew to another town. ... in the church, an old man with a white beard, surrounded by many original sin hunters, came to the church and saw Sante and mashander, as well as the headless corpse on the ground. Even without a head, the old man could recognize the devil''s identity with his luxurious dress and pale skin, and the bright flame marks around him. "Minister demon emissary..." he frowned, and the deep wrinkles on his forehead formed a "three". After thinking for a while, he turned his head and looked at Sant and mashander: "which hunter killed it? Or were you killed by the siege? " "It''s Lord lanocchio! Kogah lanocchio Replied shantrek. "Who is that?" The old man was a little puzzled. In his memory, there was no hunter named by this name. Sante wanted to say something, but he was occupied by marsandra: "Lord lanocchio is an old man." "The old one?" The old man was stunned. At this time, the old man slightly raised his sight, just with a group of crows flying over the top of the church. ... in the lane, Yat steps slightly. Not famous? It''s not a big deal. In every world, the identities of gamers are deliberately diluted - most of the credit goes to the main characters like the leading characters. To put it bluntly, it is to try to avoid bad luck and bad luck transferred to the players, so there are various settings about the ancients. In this world, a similar assumption is that although the ancient are original sin hunters, most of them don''t like the association. They think that the association has tarnished the profession of original sin hunter. On the surface, it is to organize the original sin hunter. In fact, it is to use the association to make profits for itself. In the eyes of most guild hunters, the ancient people are a group of rigid lone Rangers. Although they have strength, they still have the strength It''s annoying and mostly eccentric.This stereotype is similar in almost every world under the control of gamers. Such a rule also weakens the connection between the ancients and the world itself, and also facilitates players to act as lone Rangers. None of this matters. At the art level, I don''t think much about these things. Even these ignorant people are much more important than the ancient people''s setting. The group of guys who had been lurking in the dark did not leave. Yat smiles and turns the black wand in his palm for several times. The light black chaotic magic track marks an arc in the air: "since it''s here, don''t go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 In the dark, the wind blows, and strange sounds sound in the alleys that art enters. At the corner of the lane, a humanoid creature was approaching rapidly. He was dressed in civilian clothes, some of which were similar to those of original sin hunters. Their faces were pale, with two deformed bone sharp corners on their heads, and their faces collapsed. It was like turning the bones on their faces into angular shapes. They emerged from the top of their heads. There were four sharp canine teeth in their mouths The sharp teeth of the teeth protrude from the slightly opened mouth. It''s like a vampire, a devil, a demon, and a werewolf with incomplete transformation. This is the devil, a creature that has been attacked and transformed by hellish creatures. "Hoo Hoo -" with the sound similar to the sound of clothes, the wizard darted out of the corner of the building in front of the left side of Yat, accompanied by a fierce attack, like a raptor, the outline of the human figure is very conspicuous in the moonlight. Art, who had been prepared, swung his Scepter with his right hand, and the soul power poured into the black wizard''s wand. The chaotic magic transformed into the crows formed a black and oppressed crow, and its body shape collided head-on with the attacking humanoid creatures - eclipse mud crow! The dark magic crow, with its dense flapping wings, collided with the humanoid creature. "Ah, ah, ah The sharp, shrill scream outside the normal human frequency, at the same time, the erosive mud crow has penetrated his body, full of corrosive magic, the crow has eroded the clothes, flesh and bones, and emerged from behind, turning this humanoid creature into a sieve. More than 80% of the intact body is eroded in an instant. The damaged head and limbs fall from the air. The sleek pieces of clothing floated down from the air and landed on the incomplete body. After killing the humanoid creature, the magic crows didn''t break up like this. Instead, after the air slowed down, nearly a hundred of the eroding mud crows flew to all parts of the alley. The servants who were hiding in the lane, attracted by the action of the Minnister level demon, were covetously trying to attack those who entered the lane. But before they could make any action, they met the black crows formed by the magic of chaos. The body formed by the whirling and whirling chaotic magic makes the group of eclipse mud crows constantly interfere with the magic power in the surrounding air when they appear. Magicians who are transformed by magic are naturally extremely sensitive to the existence of magic. Even the lowest level ones are more sensitive than any original sin hunter. The appearance of the eclipse mud crow, and did not hide the magic wave of the way of action, was instantly found by them. "-" in the blood red eyes, the animal like aggression and rabies like madness become more and more intense, with the mouth open and high frequency of screaming. The next moment, they rushed out and clawed at the crows. When their limbs touch the erosive mud crow, they are added with a strong corrosive chaos magic, which corrodes their hands. The speed of erosion is faster than their movement speed, just like the body disappears in front of the eclipse mud crow. Moreover, the interference and block effect of the eclipse mud crow quickly spread to these hell servants. At the moment of being eroded, their nerves have been eroded by the magic of chaos. Their senses disappear quickly, and their actions stop directly. Their bodies move forward with the inertia, and are directly eroded into their bodies by the eclipse clay crows. In a short time of more than ten seconds, all the servants attracted by the Minnister level demon were wiped out by the eclipse mud crow. The scepter turned half a circle and leaned on the ground. At the moment when the tail of the stick touched the ground, all the shadow mud crows gathered by chaotic magic power collapsed and disappeared in the air. More than 80 corpses with smooth and corrosive wounds fell to the ground at the same time. For his movements, Yat could not help but come up with an idea: "so handsome." And just as art was about to leave, he suddenly stopped. Although other people did not see it, but through the game badge, as a player, he can see a huge gray aperture, appearing in the alley. "Player?" Art''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he didn''t know what to think of and went straight over. ... deep down the alley, a group of players looked at [the hint that the mask will dissipate in 10 seconds], and took a deep breath. Three men and three women, a total of six players appeared in this area, all of them looked like they were in their twenties and thirties. One of them, who was in his twenties and looked like an Asian with black hair, looked at a young man in the middle of the team, with European and American faces, and said, "Captain, can you really do this? This is a third-order copy. " Others have turned their eyes to him.The captain''s face was black: "we have discussed so many times, you have agreed, now you still ask?" The young man with black hair shrank his neck: "sorry, sorry, Captain, the first time I came to the third level copy, I had played the second level..." his voice became smaller and smaller, and the other three men and three women could not help shaking their heads when they looked at him. In particular, one of the girls with short hair, also Asian face and wearing a black sportswear, held her chest in her hands and turned her mouth in disdain: "Japanese... the captain looked at the crowd and said to the short haired girl," Lu, what is the applicability of your "Qi" in this world? What about other skills? " "My Qi is the energy derived from vitality. The world supports the vitality system. The weakening degree is only 5%. Other skills are not weakened, and the Fengshen leg is not weakened." The girl with long brown hair, fairy ears, leather armour and a few daggers tied to her thigh said: "Lu''s skills are skill based, similar to mine, and basically will not be weakened. My strength system is also the type supported by the world, which has only been reduced by 5%. Our combat effectiveness has not changed much, but Carles''s she turned her head and looked to the side. Standing beside her, wearing silver plate armour and carrying a cross, the strong man said after checking his state: "Mina is OK, but I''m in trouble because my skills are paladins from DNF, and the type of energy used is MP, which is similar to that of magic. In this replica world, the power of demons on the other side of hell is similar Type is magic... he is worried about whether he will be regarded as a devil when using skills. Before entering this copy, we all read the materials and understood what he meant. Although the original sin Hunter here gains the power to hunt demons by sealing demons. If he acts as a "original sin Hunter", it will not matter to use a power system similar to magic, but the problem is that he is a paladin. And the world has "Templars," which use the power of angels, not magic. The paladin''s skill will no doubt be regarded as a Templar, and a paladin using magic? It''s going to be a bit of a problem. "I know." The captain nodded and said his weakness again. "My skill Orc changes have been reduced by 10%, and Hulk''s blood has been improved by 5% here." His main skill is transformation, a controllable Orc transformation from the "Red Alert" series, which belongs to technological genetic items, but because it belongs to the vitality system, it does not weaken too much. The blood of Hulk comes from Marvel series, which belongs to the vitality system of the orcs with only a small amount of weakening. However, in essence, the effect of Hulk''s blood comes from the power of emotion, and the level is close to the power of original sin of rage. It belongs to the mainstream power system. It is supported by the world, but it is increased by 5% when it is reduced and increased. After thinking for a while, the conjecture of this young blonde, who did not look strong, accepted it. The black haired and timid Japanese youth, whose strength system is the vampire ability of a Liang liangmu calendar in the story series, has a strong resilience, and has been converted into the skill to control the blood fighting in the body. Although timid, it is actually a meat shield Mt. The last woman left was a Dragon Mage, using ancient scrolls of magic and combat skills. When they have finished their communication at a very fast speed, the gray circle just disappears. But at this time, they found a situation. Another player? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Art''s eyes swept over the group of people, and their unique perspectives swept through them. Most of the strength is multi-level, and there is a strength of multi-level two. Power is basically the ability of the vitality system, and it is the road mainly based on the material state. Is this Sorceress of dragon origin? Similar to the impression, it has extremely huge vitality. It can also be used as an energy spell by strengthening itself through vitality. It is a very common type. However, dragon people are a little strange. Find a chance to get some samples. The power of this blonde is... The power of anger? No, it''s soul level. It''s a weakened version of the combination of anger and vitality. It can activate vitality and strengthen the body through the force of anger. There are also several kinds of energy that can temporarily strengthen the body through vitality. It''s interesting. It''s similar to war giants. The world of rongatt can''t help thinking of war. Well, this can also be used as a sample. What''s more, this prowler and paladin, the power system is magic? No, it''s similar to magic, but isn''t it the same kind of energy derived from magic? However, the dissipation is a little high. Compared with magic power, the consumption is a little fast. However, the transformation efficiency of power is very high. Find the opportunity to point out the sample to study. Well, this is very interesting. It is the derived energy of vitality. Art''s eyes stop on the girl with short hair sportswear for a moment. He feels a tenacious, similar to the existence of spiritual power. Through the will to activate the vitality in the body, so as to derive the power? Although the soul is not very strong, but this power itself can resist the attack of the spirit class, it is very suitable to take the self road. However, it''s a pity that the mark of personal will of this force is too strong... No, strong mark of personal will? The pattern of this power can be used for reference. Yat touches his chin, with a new inspiration in his heart, and then he looks at the last black haired man who cringes backward to avoid it. There is also a feeling of... This blood power, is it a vampire? What''s this? Blood erosion of their own body, difficult to be controlled by their own? A lowly vampire slave? Something more rubbish than a magician. I don''t want this one. Blood banquet crow blood performance is much better than this. Dragon female mage > war giant like blonde > sportswear short haired woman > Paladin > sneaker the members of this player team do not know at all. The mage players who appear in front of them and do not seem to be very strong have marked their value as commodities. The blonde captain looked at art, who was standing on the roof of the house with a thoughtful look on his face, and said in a wary voice: "Sir, you... " what''s your mission? " Without waiting for him to finish, Yat asks in the tone of a gamer who encounters other players in the copy. It''s not uncommon to encounter other players in the dungeon world, but because of the penalty mechanism - players who kill non enemy players will be punished. The so-called enemy player can only set up a social mechanism within the node state, which can mark a player as an enemy, and will not be known by the other party when marking. Killing the opponent can obtain 80% of the opponent''s items. The non enemy players can only get 20% of the items after killing the opponent, and they will be subject to systematic punishment. There are various ways of punishment, which are basically equivalent to the value of "half the task points" and so on. Unless there''s a big baby, there''s not a lot of people taking risks. Within the normal copy, the gamers group does not advocate infighting. Except... When the mission is hostile. Each player will receive different mainline tasks according to their camp. Sometimes they are irrelevant, sometimes they help each other, and sometimes they have to be hostile. And art asked the other side of the mission, is a lot of players in encounter with other people, under normal circumstances will do things. For the players in this team, this situation makes them nervous. They are the first time to enter the third level of the copy, for them, there are in this copy, can also be called senior. They also know how dangerous things are when the mission is hostile. At present, they understand that the senior players of this mage department will not let them leave. Several people look at each other, and they have an idea - bet that this person is not the enemy of the task. If it is not natural for everyone to be happy, they can even try to help each other. If so, they can only escape or fight for their lives. It doesn''t look very strong. You can have a try. Having made a bad plan, the blonde said: "our task is to help the hunter Association find the hell creatures hidden in the hunter Association, eliminate a certain number of evil servants, and help the protagonist get promoted." With that, he, like others, stares at art, ready to turn into a mad giant.And after art heard that, naturally, there was no action. But in terms of power type, no one seems to be on the side of hell except the blonde and the vampire slave. What''s more, these people''s free thinking, for the memory and ability of Yat, a misty crow man who has countless crow servant memories, especially now has become a white night crow man, can''t be said that the spiritual master is also a person with great spiritual attainments - it''s like wearing no clothes. They were thinking about something, the agitation of their thoughts, as if they were talking aloud for fear that he would not hear them. Att just wants the body to follow some players as a cover to cover up his control of the crow, causing chaos and searching for bad luck. "Well." Under the gaze of the six, he nodded, and then touched the player''s badge, showing the main task given to him by the node state to the six people. [main task: 1,.... 2,... 3. Kill the temple Knight Bagh who is abnormal. (task difficulty: Level 2) (unfinished)] the six people did not expect that this strange mage player would simply show his mission. And the next moment, Yat smilingly shows another thing: [rank: lv24 (lv32)] 32!? The highest level in this team is only level 22, that is, the team leader. After seeing the level of the smiling mage players, they have a look up mentality, and they can''t help wondering why the other side is doing this. Art naturally won''t give them any suspicion. After putting up the display, he said in a voice: "I will help you complete the task, and you will also help me to complete the task. Is this transaction suitable?" This is a threat... even when there is dissatisfaction in their hearts, they also understand the reason why Yat shows the task and the level. At least here, it is unreasonable to pay attention to nothing, and a strong person will not treat the weak equally. This kind of threatening cooperation is the normal way to treat them. The blonde bit his teeth, clenched his fist, and said to Yat: "Mr. mage, your mission will not endanger our lives Of course, they know the answer, but it also shows Yat that although they agree to cooperate, they will not risk their lives to do it. If they are allowed to do so, they must consider the consequences of "using them as cannon fodder" that may lead to mission failure. It''s really easy to get along with smart people. If you are stupid, you have to take another way. The other side responded as art expected. Art smiles: "don''t worry, your grade is not worth my bad idea. Now, it''s time for you to let me confirm your mission." Hearing this, the golden haired man''s face turned black again. When he entered the third level copy for the first time, he encountered a senior person... fortunately, he was not hostile. While comforting himself with ah q spiritual victory method, the blonde shows the task: [main task (team): 1. Find the stone of original sin, and help the protagonist integrate the power of the demon auroc in his body and the weapon of original sin. (task difficulty: Level 1) (unfinished) 2. Kill a certain number of demons, and killing high-level demons can offset the number (01000). (task difficulty: Level 2) (incomplete) 3. It helps the hunter association to find and eliminate the fallen in the original sin Hunter (020). (task difficulty: Level 2) (unfinished) ] seeing these tasks, Yat couldn''t help but smile at the six people: "very cautious." It''s smart. At least it''s a good word game. The first task is to help the protagonist get promoted, but he doesn''t say that the actual work is just to find the "stone of original sin". There is a lot of water and maneuverability in it, and the other side also put it at the end. According to the habit of releasing tasks in the system, the last one is generally the most difficult. The second task, the other side only said the first half sentence - eliminate the devil. The third mission, the scope of "hellos" and "degenerates" is needless to say, right? Most people will subconsciously target the real hellish creatures such as magic servants, magic soldiers and magic envoys, and leave out the fallen ones who are infected by the magic of the original sin weapons. As for Yat''s words, forced by the gap in strength, the blonde just reluctantly smiles, and then shifts the topic and says: "Mr. mage, is your task or ours the priority?" He is actually ready for the other party to finish his task first, and then break his promise not to help them."Just call me lanocchio." Art tells them the identity in the copy, and then says, "I''ll help you with two tasks first, then you help me with my task, and I''ll help you with the third task, OK?" One is not good for the team, but it is much better than the worst. The blonde sighed with relief: "I''ve accepted your proposal, Mr. lanocchio." "Tell me first, then, what I shall call you." The crowd looked at each other, led by the blonde man, and answered one after another: "labor", "Carles", "Mina", "luyanan", "Jacqueline", "Sasaki Liangjie" the corresponding people are blonde, Paladin, assassin, short hair sports sister, dragon female mage and vampire slave. If there is no physical body in Mordo, it will take the form of boarding. However, if the players are normal and have a physical body, they will use their original identity and name. Including Lu Yanan and that Sasaki Ryunosuke, which is relatively inconsistent with the background of the name will also be directly used. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 "Ice form!" (Dragon language) wearing silver Brown light armor and holding a sword shield, Jacqueline Zhang opens her mouth. The strong vitality contained in the dragon blood turns into cold power. Along with a straight-line spitting track, the cold air is frozen by this force. The three magic servants on the spit track are frozen into ice sculptures in an instant. The volume of water in the body instantly expands and cracks the body, bringing bright red cracks to the skin, and the crazy look has been frozen. The Dragon female mage clenched her sword and pushed her long and powerful right leg on the ground. The strong reaction force pushed her body out like a shell. The determined Jacqueline waved her sword at the ice sculpture without hesitation. Raptors cut the sky! Ka Ka Ka - along with three arcs, she uses the sword skills traded from Carls and Mina. As the tracks of another dragon like creature leave shadows in the air, Jacqueline skips back and forth several times in a few seconds, smashing the ice sculpture to pieces. When the sword is thrown, the blood stained on it is thrown to the ground. At this time, the twinkling silver pupils found several shadows, and she immediately said: "Captain! Two of them have passed towards you With the sound of the sound, the labor on the other side also noticed the attack from the back of the two demons. The unique vitality of the body swelled with the outburst of emotion. The strength of the blood of the mad Orc and the Hulk acted together. The bulging muscles made his thin body less than 1.8 meters into a two meter tall giant, and the loose clothes directly became a giant Tights. As soon as the body turned, the arms waved and grasped. The two broad palms directly grasped the hands of the demon servant. In the sound of clattering, peiran smashed the bones of the hands of the two magicians. "Go to hell, bastard!" With both hands, I smashed the body of two magic servants on the ground. Bang! Bang! Bang! When the broken sack like magic servant bounced up from the ground for the third time, the body of the laborer rotated. The laborer with the title of "mad giant" threw the two devils as hammer balls. The two servants flew out in two directions respectively. They crossed a long arc in the air and hit the outer wall of the building a hundred meters away. The body and bones of the servant were completely twisted and deformed, and they could not die any more. Lu YA''NAN, the short haired girl, stepped into the group of more than ten magic servants with quick and flexible steps, and skillfully and fluently waved the fists with metal finger tigers and the legs attached with dark iron. Tian Shuang Quan! The unique energy derived from vitality and will is transformed into icy cold with the attack, and most of the body of the demon servant who is hit is frozen and lose strength. Then, at the next moment, her fists are tightened, and her muscles and bones are penetrated, and the body of the demon servant is smashed into two sections under a series of attacks. Then, the right leg with light green energy will swing! Fengshen legs! The flying feet kick the broken body of the demon servant and smash the two fallen ones out. The light green energy seeps into the broken body and penetrates into the part where the devil is hit. It breaks the bones and makes the flesh and blood blur. The two servants who are hit by the key can''t get up again after falling to the ground. Together, the fist turns into a palm, and the right palm stretches forward, just against an attacking demon servant: inch strength ¡¤ Kaitian! Blood and flesh spatter. Yat sat on the roof, distracted by the ravens'' power to plunder and spread the power of sin to cause chaos, watching their battle. To tell you the truth, compared with magic, melee combat looks more sensational. Art twists his wand twice, then turns his eyes to the others. For the sake of a multi merchant, the two prowlers and paladins named Maia and Carls made him care. As he glanced away, the paladin Carles grasped his arm, and with the consumption of MP, a huge spear with holy golden brilliance condensed in his hand. "Spear of victory!" With the roar of growing momentum, Carles projected the nearly three meter long light spear out like a javelin. The golden track flashed away in the air, and the light spear instantly strung the bodies of the three magic servants into a barbecue. The Holy Light attribute power constantly burned the wounds of the magicians, making them howl in pain. Then Carles rushed forward a few steps, jumped up, the power of light in his hand again, a huge light hammer more than four meters in length condensed in his hand, with his arm waving and hard smashing, the three magic servants were smashed into meat mud with the smell of roasting. After falling from the sky, he raises his hand and gives a buff to Maiya, the assassin who is fighting. Maiya, who is fighting, feels the change of her body. Turning back to Carles, she smiles. When she turns her head again, she looks calm.Her body turned in the air and crossed a silver arc. The two daggers held by her hands waved forward. When she fell behind a demon servant, the pair of daggers drew a silver arc along with the movement of her arms, and directly cut off the head of the devil. When the head of the servant flew up and didn''t fall from the air, Maia''s body had already come to the other servant''s body and kept bending down. The two daggers moved forward, and a semicircular arc flashed along with her movement. When the silver arc from the devil''s waist, appeared behind it, at the same time, Maiya''s body also appeared behind the wizard along with the arc. Gorgeous, flexible and deadly high damage skills, let her accurately harvest the life of a demon. In contrast, only Sasaki ryuke was in a mess. When he was besieged by several demons, he dodged the attack in a poor way. After several wounds were left on his body by the demon servant, he hastily summoned several summoners of human female appearance to fight. But... at looked at his rapidly healing wound and yawned in boredom. It''s rubbish compared to what other people can call a good fight. What a disgrace to the servant Warlock. Minion Warlock is a major class of players fighting against servants and contract creatures, and Summoner is one of them. According to the classification, art is also a servant Warlock. Looking at the man''s movements, Yat once again recalled what his former mentor, fast, said: "a wizard who wants to fight close combat is a fool, and a wizard who can''t fight close is a waste." There is no mistake in applying this to the servant Warlock. Looking at the actions of the six men, Yat, who had already found out their fighting methods and strength, waved his cane and cried out with a smile like a businessman: "do you need to get a hunter''s license from the original sin Hunter association? I can guarantee that the price will be higher." " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 At noon the next day. After hunting a group of magicians under art''s "protection", the player team was led by Yat and came to the huntsman Association in Constance. The actual distance is not very far, but before that, in order to find a place for them to gather, Yat took them away from the city for a long time. It would take more than half a day to go back. Similar to Mordo and the original sin hunters who were robbed of their memories by att''s night crows, the hunter society''s building looks like a large pub. The hunter association is the place where original sin hunters usually exchange information and take some missions - although most demon hunters are not interested in missions and prefer to move freely. When att walked in front of him and came to the door of the hunter association with his labors, the tired looking hunter at the door gave a thrill, opened his eyes, and looked at the crowd. The original sin weapon with the appearance of a windbreak on his head slightly diffused his strength. Att could feel that a line of sight swept over them. He does not change his face, the body has converged to the limit, he is not afraid of peeping at all - even if he is peeped, it is not him who suffers. Although it is not sure, all kinds of clues, such as the signs of ATT system, the attitude of the glory will, the attitude of the earthen pot, the memory of laint and the memory of Mordo, can be roughly conjectured that its predecessor was a conceptual creature, otherwise, it was the existence of the same level as the conceptual biology. If the former was the embodiment of the concept of doom, if the latter, the root It''s not small. Using the power of observation to peep at him and see what the consequences are, Yat is already very clear in the world of glory. Although his strength is not enough, at least, with the existence of the system at the level of rules, that is, level 7, it is not so easy to peep at. Once the shielding of the system is broken, we can see him and the system... seek more happiness for ourselves. At present, the only thing we can know is to make a contract with him, and use a seven level world cornerstone to deceive him into signing an agreement with a profiteer''s earthen pot, and the earthen pot that is connected with the game player''s organization is suspected to know his roots. Fortunately, the other party is not necessarily a friend, but not the enemy. Why? If it''s really the enemy, it''s over if you catch him on the spot when you''re trading? While art''s mind was swimming, the man also ended his exploration. After a short period of time, he closed his eyes again and dozed off. Seeing the man dozing off, labouring and the other four were relieved. Why with the other four? Because one of them didn''t come. Laborer turned his head and took a look in the direction of Sasaki''s hiding. ... and Sasaki ryuke also cast his eyes at them at the same time. When his eyes swept over Yat, he could not help biting his teeth, and his reddish eyes showed a trace of resentment. In his eyes, there is resentment against "blue ogie" and five other people. He thought of the situation at that time -- "that what, yes, it''s you. You can''t go to the hunter''s Association if you want to find a place There is no reason. Even the captain and the others took it for granted. Why discriminate against him? Why? Because he''s a dead house? Because he''s a new member of the team? Only one copy of following the team? Because of the discrimination against the dead house in Japanese culture, the behavior of Yat and labouri is directly regarded as discrimination by the mentally retarded. ... when laborer withdrew his sight, he suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to explain to Sasaki why he could not come to the hunter Association. But there is no need to explain the obvious reason? In the eyes of the original sin hunter, His bloodline of vampire is the devil''s servant or hellish creature. Isn''t he killed when he came to the hunter association? Thinking about it, the laborer looks at the others. Originally, he was a little worried about the identity of Jacqueline and Carles. Jacqueline is of dragon origin. Buqi may also be regarded as a hellish creature. Carles has said before that the type of power used by the Templars here is the power of angels, while the power of karth is MP, which is similar to magic. However, the veteran named lanocchio only ordered Sasaki. In other words, Jacqueline and Carles should be OK. Although he didn''t feel it, he could tell from the expression of Lu and Maiya that both of them should have felt that the man with windbreak had the ability to explore. In other words, after investigation and confirmation, Jacqueline and Carles are confirmed to be OK, but judging from the sight just now, Jacqueline''s still attracted the attention of the other party.At this time, he saw art enter the hunter Association, also called the people to follow in. The hunter guild itself is a multi-functional building. In addition to the L-shaped long bar for receiving tasks and handling matters, there is another bar for ordering drinks and other bars for selling equipment. Some of them were dressed in leather windbreaker, some were dressed like civilians, some were even dressed in tuxedos, and their original sin weapons were in different forms, such as shotguns, pistols, submachine guns, swords, iron fists, and others were not used At the same time, he couldn''t see that it was the equipment of original sin weapon. Art''s eyes stopped on a woman in a low chest red dress, and his eyes stopped on the necklace on her chest. The magic power and the smell of demons and Demons made him pick eyebrows. Or another, a man in a suit, with the pen hanging in his chest pocket, is also a weapon of original sin. What are the miscellaneous shapes of shoes, gloves, chains, rings, socks, underpants, dolls and accessories. By contrast, the windshield is a little more normal. Amidst the noise of the conversation, art leads five people to the counter. It wasn''t a beautiful woman, but a bad old man - an old man who was wounded in the battle with the devil, but still active, and had rich hunting experience, was much better than the receptionist who only sold her looks. And the original sin Hunters Association is not a place to look at customers'' faces. "License." The old man raised his head, glanced at art, and held out his withered palm. Yat thought about it and took out of his pocket a license that read "kogah lanocchio" and a serial number, but did not indicate the level of the hunter. No grade, the old man will not have any discrimination, after all, see a lot. And, at first, there was nothing to look at. When I saw a sign below, which was a symbol of the ancient man''s identity, I couldn''t help looking at him more. The absence of level means that although the original sin hunter has been verified to be able to control the original sin weapon or possess the qualification to control the original sin weapon, he has not passed any assessment or task confirmation level. It may be that they are too weak to pass the assessment, or they may not really go to the assessment or do not want to update the information. The identity of the old man.... means that the young man in front of him can''t have no strength, so... Has not updated the information? Speaking of it, kogah lanocchio... Is a little familiar... the old man who really can''t remember didn''t say anything, but asked according to the process: "what to do?" "I''m responsible for applying for the original sin hunter''s license..." just as Yat was about to say something, a group of people came by. The 40 year old Hu Zinan, who took the lead, directly slapped his license on the table and yelled to the old man: "apply for a license! I guarantee it! hurry up! Old man The old man made a slight movement, but ignored his meaning, so he continued to talk to art. Seeing the old man''s action, the man got angry and smashed the old man''s license back to Yat on the table. Without looking at art, he just yelled at the old man: "old man! Do you hear me! License my people! " His other hand pointed back and two of the dozen people behind him came out to the counter. Interesting. Art glanced at him with interest and then glanced at his hunter license: Galgal molot B-level original sin hunter. The outer casing is still brand new. Just promoted to B-level hunter? Art thinks so, and then he is ready to capture some thoughts... however, as art''s gaze sweeps over, gargall frowns: "why, are you not satisfied? Kid With that, the rest of his eye glanced at art''s license. No grade, so young, BAM, a qualified but failed to pass the examination. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 At the age of receiving the old man, what has never been seen in the world? Even if he is an S-level hunter, he knows several, and a B-level hunter, and he has nothing to care about. However, this situation -- the old man turned his eyes to art and asked him about his decision. It''s up to the party concerned to make the decision. Otherwise, he will ignore the other party and deal with matters for the young hunter, which will bring trouble to the young man. Not to mention anyone else, the old man''s idea still surprised art. Seeing the contents of the old man''s wandering mind, Yat smiles and reaches out his hand. Without Galgal''s reaction, he directly pinches his neck, lifts him up, and throws him aside. "You --" galgall was pinched by his neck, and suddenly became angry. He held his original sin weapon in his backhand, which was similar to a short stick in appearance, with a sharp spike like a thorn on it. It''s just like the lines on it. The magic power of hunting evil comes out from it and twines on the short stick. While bending his knees and kicking at art''s abdomen, the stick hits at the head of art. However, at this time, the dark wand of the black magic wand which was carried by Yat behind his back was slightly lit up, and Yat injected the soul power of Mordo into it. Through the black magic wand, he used the skill - a dark and malicious shadow emerged behind Galgal, which directly caught the short stick that Galgal smashed at the head of art and His thighs, then like a windbreaker, were draped over Galgal''s body, and the black tentacles that extended out of him wrapped him up and completely bound him. Galgall struggled in horror, but a constant, serpent like pain spread through his body, and his strength became less and less, as if poisoned. Curse the shadow. Curse of weakness + shadow servant + erosion shadow. Currently, the level can summon up to 25 curse shadows that can cause persistent dark damage and debuff weakness to the contact. Art looked at the startled galgall. Before he opened his mouth, he let the curse shadow seal his mouth. "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" The cry for survival was intercepted, which made galgall''s heart very frightened. He struggled to swing his limbs, and the magic hunting power in his original sin weapon was constantly pouring out under his will. But... the basic level of the curse shadow is lv25, and because the energy used by Yat is chaos magic transformed by the power of maudo''s soul, lv27 will be reduced by 1 level. In this world, the curse shadow is an S-level hunter, an edwardsworth level demon emissary, and a lord angel. And because of the weak effect, let alone a class B original sin weapon less than lv20, even if you hold an S-level original sin weapon, you can''t get rid of it. A futile struggle. With a smile and a gentle swing, art throws Galgal''s body out with the curse shadow. Dong - with a loud noise, Galgal''s body hit the wall dozens of meters away and embedded in the wall. As an amorphous creature formed by the magic of chaos, the curse shadow has nothing to do with this physical impact, and continues to make Galgal struggle in despair according to art''s command. The original sin hunters who were behind Galgal originally wanted to do something when they saw that Galgal was locked by art, but what happened in these few seconds made them give up their plans, and... Yat looked at them with a smile and snapped his fingers. The chaotic magic of the transformation of soul power flowed out of the black magic wand and condensed again Three curse shadows. Their dark body and malicious empty eyes made them step back. At this time, art let the other curse shadow loosen Galgal''s mouth -- "ah! help! Help, help me! Come on! This is the devil! Save - " The Curse shadow again sealed his mouth. But they were more frightened by the panic, the pain, the cry of death. In the hall, some people who were close to him also found this situation - a B-level original sin hunter was bound by a strange thing without any resistance. There were three such things behind a young man. And look at the man trapped by that strange thing - Galgal? After a look at it, most of the people sat in the same place with the idea of watching the excitement, while some hunters who had a good relationship with him looked at each other, hesitated for a few seconds, and then looked at the three strange things... Finally, they chose to turn their heads. They are not idiots. It seems that Calcutta is too arrogant, causing a hard stubble.Galgall is usually very smart. Even if he is rude, he will choose his partner. This time, he seems to be wrong. And the four cursed shadows, the laborer looked at the rest of the team. After they looked at each other, all of them shook their heads. Even the paladin Carles, who should be able to restrain himself, felt helpless. Restraint this kind of thing, in the gap is not big also can think, once the gap is too big, what attribute restraint is false. Moreover, after observing carefully for a period of time, Jacqueline, a female mage of dragon descent, who is more sensitive to the characteristics of magic, also recognized the magic power of the curse shadow, which is essentially the magic of chaos. Does the Holy Light restrain chaos? No, the properties of order and chaos are mutually restrained. The old man was also surprised to see that art summoned the curse shadows, and then looked at the young face of Yat, and could not help shaking his head. The appearance and license of the ancients are not the way to judge strength. However, he was not worried about whether Yat would kill galgall. Although it seemed to be very malicious, there were more elements of playing and playing. As long as there was no accident, he would not really kill. At this time, the appearance of a man made a lot of original sin hunters argue: "that''s Beaufort "Yes! S-level hunter, in A-level, single person killed S-level demons, upgraded their original sin weapon to S-level bofort "Why did he come? Isn''t he hunting City C, hunting demons? How did you come to K city? " Along with the discussion, a strong and middle-aged man with a face full of vicissitudes, gray hair and beard, nearly 70 years old, entered the association. After entering the door, he stopped and took a look at the curse shadow that trapped Galgal. His face became dignified in an instant. The sharp eyes scanned the hall, and finally stopped on art. The three curse shadows floating behind him made his face more dignified. Then, he saw the black magic wand floating on the side of Yat''s body, and seemed to think of something: "are you... Is it lanocchio?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 Listening to the comments of the people around him, Yat found some incomplete memories about Beaufort from Mordor''s incomplete memory: "bofo bavarev?" Although Yat didn''t give a positive answer, the question as a dialogue was basically tacit. Together with the original sin weapon that we have seen far away, there is no doubt that it is the powerful ancient man recorded in the association who suddenly appeared and helped the association close a door to hell. The appearance is really bewildering... if he had not seen each other from afar and knew his weapons, Beaufort could not believe that the young man had closed a door of hell by himself. Beaufort nodded and walked towards att. And Yat also reached out to hold the black wizard''s wand and dispelled all the curse shadows. The curse shadow that trapped Galgal disappeared, leaving Galgal with a frightened and paralyzed face on the ground. The smell and liquid on the ground made other hunters laugh. At this time, the people who had been following him finally had an action. They ran to his side, helped him up and took him away from the hunter Association. Neither Yat nor Beaufort paid any more attention to them. The old hunter came to the counter, took a look at the people behind Yat and asked: "are they all ancient "That''s right." Art shrugged. "From the same place as me." Boffin looked at the crowd carefully, and after a pause on Jacqueline and Carles, he turned to the old man and said: "you hear me, acolius." The old man nodded, looked at several people as carefully as boffin, and then said to Yat: "in this case, the hunter''s license can be directly given to you, but..." the old man''s tone changed: "we need to test their strength, and we can''t give them official grades." It''s a rule set long ago for the ancients. "No problem." Without asking for their opinion, Yat nodded directly. After that, when the five labors were taken to test their strength, bofort did not leave after finishing his own business, but said to Yat: "lanocchio, there is one thing that needs your help, and the distribution of remuneration can be left to you..." ... on the other side. During the "normal activities" of the body and the Hunters Association, a group of over 1000 large night crows have left K city and come to the edge of city a far away. This is the edge zone far away from the place where the hunter association is located. It is close to the mountain area and the edge of the dense orchard. It is an agricultural and pastoral garden for planting crops. Because it is close to the mountain area, there are many wild animals here. It is also the place where some civilian hunters hunt and sell their prey to earn living expenses. Moreover, because the mountain area is relatively large, there are many animals living here, and there are also many civilian hunters, forming a small market. However... because hell invaded the human world, every place became very chaotic. And here also suffered several hellish invasion. However, since the invasion of hell, the world has become more and more chaotic. The agriculture, animal husbandry and planting industries of various production resources have also been hit, and the economy has subsided. The plantations that were not paid much attention to here have also been included in the scope of protection. It has gradually become a small gathering place for original sin hunters to rest, and a small market has been developed. It also has the nickname of "Hunter market". And in the plantations and mountains, crows are everywhere. The nocturnal crows, who can hide in the dark, break up into parts and transform the birds they meet into night crows through crow songs. Although compared with the orthodox dead bird, the ability to collect bad luck is slightly weaker. However, under the adjustment operation of Yat, it also has nearly 23 efficiency. Most of the objects encountered are robbed by night crows. "Now the plunder of doom... Is almost enough to upgrade." Dozens of crows flapped their wings and gathered together to form a human figure in a cloak. Without the need for a huge flock of crows, Yat''s current computational power is enough to distract and control the crows. In addition, the computational power obtained by taking over a thousand night crows, not to mention the distracted control of a thousand crows, can do it all. Art twisted his neck, which is not hard to accept. Compared with the feeling that the world''s bad luck became part of his body in the world of magic, it was a pediatrician. After a little tweaking his appearance to become a civilian he had met, Yat entered the area. Compared with the situation that there are original sin hunters everywhere in the hunter Association, it is better here, but there are many original sin hunters.A civilian like art, shuttle in the crowd. Every one who passes by att''s side is taken away from him by art, leaving only a trace of bad luck to avoid triggering feedback on the mark of creation. Because bad luck has been taken away, the share of the power of luck is much more than that of bad luck. Under the effect of difference, it seems to be a lot of luck. Things like picking up money and so on have become a lot more. At the same time, art, who is moving with his bad luck, looks at a man who should have been unlucky. After being taken away by him, he stops and "fortunately" avoids bumping into thieves and stealing money. However, relatively, he has not been taken away by art, and the other person with relatively strong misfortune becomes the object of stealing money. Moreover, because this person''s strength of luck is relatively strong, more than bad luck, the thief, less than two seconds after stealing the other party''s wallet, was about to turn around to leave, he was caught by the companion of the owner and directly beat him. At this time, art walked past them and sucked all the bad luck from the party including the thief. At this point, things changed. The thief took advantage of the other party''s inattention and ran away. Although the thief ran away, but left a ring, the owner took back his belongings, also got the ring. The owner of this ring is a original sin hunter. When the thief ran away, he rushed to him fiercely - the overall result is that although the thief did not succeed, he successfully escaped and avoided being severely injured by the C-level original sin hunter. The owner who had stolen the wallet got his wallet back, and because he helped the original sin Hunter get back the ring, he was treated by the hunter and became a good friend... Yat, who had left the street, saw all kinds of similar situations through the night crow. Everybody happy? Lucky day? In a sense, he may also be synonymous with luck? Bring luck to others? It''s not clear how, but what Yat values is the force of Doom itself. This kind of place may have more bad luck than the amount of bad luck around ordinary people. Art stands on the edge of an alley. At the very end of the eye, a group of dishevelled and ragged rags of poor vagabonds lie or sit in the alleys with potholes and dirty pools from time to time. Among the experiences of these poor people and vagabonds, it is very common to find out what kind of experience the family broke down and the people died. And as art thought, there was more doom in these people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 The palm of his hand pressed on the wall, and one of the night crows, which made up his own body, turned into a shadow and walked up the wall, quietly taking away the misfortunes of the tramps. The dark, ominous force of doom is lost, and the rest of the force of Luck takes the advantage in an instant. And when this crow is accused of predation, Yat turns his head and leaves. Although these people have more bad luck than ordinary people, they are still much less than those who have strength. However, because they do not have strength, the creation marks on their bodies generally do not have the function of monitoring bad luck, which is easy to cover up. That''s all. Art''s eyes looked around him, and every step out of his body, a crow turned into a shadow and left from his feet, toward the gathering place in all directions. He wants to plunder the doom of the whole gathering place. What''s more, he intended to spread the original sin of desire and cause chaos, but now it seems that he doesn''t need him to create chaos - the light of Yat sweeps into the lane, sweeping over a tramp lying on the ground, shaking slightly. In this tramp, a strong, demonic will of magic, is slowly reviving. Who could have thought that there would be an ambassad level demon envoy with lv17 level? Such hellish creatures need level B hunters to be able to deal with them. Yat is not going to be involved. He had come to fish in troubled waters to search for bad luck, and to solve the chaos caused by demons was not in line with his plan to destroy his own plan? What''s the international joke? As long as you don''t come to provoke him, no matter what happens here, it has nothing to do with him. Just then, two original sin hunters came across the street. The strength of the two is not strong. In Yat''s opinion, LV3, lv4 and e-level hunters are equivalent to an ordinary angel or a telvi level demon soldier. As they approached, Yat was able to see that a wave of bad luck was pouring out of the other people who were far away from the alley, flying to the two men, winding around their bodies. Moreover, the closer you get to the alley, the more bad luck you will have when you gather together with two people... why is this so? Art quietly goes to one side and observes the mechanism of these misfortunes. Although he himself is bad luck and can control it, he does not understand the mechanism of bad luck. Is it unreasonable? Do humans have to know what their hands are made of, and what kind of complex effects each place carries out through what biological currents, in order to be able to use them? The same is true for Yat. For example, when he manipulates the bad luck of those two people, for him, the force of those bad luck is just like the extension of his limbs. If he wants to, he can control it. However, Yat himself does not know what kind of mechanism is used to control them. It is also impossible to fully understand why these forces of doom are converging on the two original sin hunters under the current situation. There are only two things that can be known now - 1. There is an ambassad level demon envoy in the lane. 2. The two men are approaching the lane. 3. The bad luck that comes to them comes from other people who are away from the alleys. It''s not just these two people. The flow of the force of doom also happens to other people. Other people who are close to the alley have gathered more or less bad luck. On the contrary, the force of qi movement is flowing away from the people who are close to the lane, and flow to the people who are far away from the lane. It''s just... Compared with others, the stronger the strength, the more bad luck they can gather. "The stronger the strength, the more bad luck and luck we can bear?" While thinking, Yat observes the flow of luck and doom from a unique perspective. The flow of luck and misfortune happens naturally. But... In everyone''s body, a different kind of bad luck and fortune interferes in the normal operation of bad luck and fortune. The difference is that the bad luck and the bad luck have something to do with the mark of creation on them. Art is naturally familiar with these things. Because, they come from the destiny track, from the destiny slate. The mark of creation is like a container, or a switch. Under the setting of the fate slate, each creation has set the amount of luck and misfortune that can be contained. Moreover, the creation mark will also be attached with a trace of bad luck and luck force from the destiny slate. These are the ones that Yat specially skimmed and left behind when absorbing bad luck. He stepped back a little and disappeared from the street as soon as he stepped into the shadow of the building. The whole person seems to blend into the shadow. No one noticed the sudden disappearance of ATT, nor did anyone notice the strange shadows pouring out of the shadows in all directions, taking away the force of doom from passers-by.Even those who are approaching the alley have been robbed by night crows. All over the street, bad luck was swept away. However, the disappearance of bad luck can not prevent the occurrence of events. "Ah In the alley, the strange sound of the devil''s laughter and the tramp''s pain roar sounded. The tramp''s body gradually changed in shaking, and the devil''s power gradually eroded his body from the inside out. A dark red flame gushed out of his body, scorching his human part to ashes, while the demonic part continued to proliferate and grow. A moment later, in the startled eyes of other vagrants and civilians, a man in tramp''s clothes, but tall and thin, with pale skin and dark red lines on his skin, stood up. Looking at the tramps who struggled to escape, but fell down again because of hunger and pain, the demon grinned grimly and waved his hand. Countless dark red sparks flew out of his hands and landed on the tramps. Just like encountering gasoline, the dark red Mars ignited a raging flame at the moment when it fell on the tramps. The dark red flame burned most of the tramps as human parts, and the transformed demonic power derived new flesh and blood. In just 30 seconds, these more than 20 vagabonds became hell''s servants. The pale, twisted and incomplete limbs were covered with dark red lines, and their abnormal body shape could not be covered by the tattered clothes. They looked extremely ugly and terrible. "Go, my servants, it''s dinner time." The devil grinned grimly and waved his arms. The servants poured out of the alley like wild animals, causing chaos. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 At the edge of the dark lane, a dark shadow fell from the air, like a bat. Its twisted and wide limbs were like bat wings. The scarlet and crazy eyes rushed at a girl who fell to the ground. The girl screamed, subconsciously closed her eyes and curled up. However, she did not see that the demon servant seemed to bump into something at the moment when he was about to land, but his action was suddenly stopped. Starting from the middle of his body, it was like a picture that had been wiped away, and disappeared in the air, with no ashes left. "I see." Along with the sound, in front of the girl, a faint black human figure appeared. An ominous black thread floats in the air, winding a tiny, imperceptible mass of ashes. Mark of creation. The mark of creation tries hard to get rid of the thread of doom, but how could Yat get rid of it? The thread of doom is inexorably entwined with the mark of creation. Although the power is not strong, it is composed of the force of destiny, and there is a silk thread of doom and fortune beside it. Under the yoke of the doomsday silk thread controlled by Yat, it is impossible to break away from it. "In a third-order replica world, the protection is so strict... Yat narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes swept over the system panel. On the career panel of [agent], the skill [tampering with fate] is slightly shining. To tell you the truth, if you don''t have this generation profession, if you can''t control the force of doom, then you can''t do anything to intercept the creation mark. The creation mark of the magic world is made with soul power. At the beginning, Yat also thought that the creation mark of this world was made by the power of soul, and there was no force of luck or doom at all... however, the world was more luxurious and used the force of destiny as the material of creation mark directly, although there were few. If we don''t have the same regular power to capture such creation marks, we can''t grasp them at all... fortunately, we have decomposed the creation marks in the glory world, and we have some understanding. Looking at the sign of creation struggling to get rid of the thread of doom, Yat seemed to think of something. He stops to learn about the mark of the broken creation, stares at it, then turns his head and takes a look at the frightened girl, passing over the torn clothes on her shoulder and the infected wound. Let''s choose this woman as the source of original sin. Anyway, she''s dying. Let''s make use of it. ... novella shivered, woke up, and looked around with cold sweat behind her. It was just an empty alley, and no monsters were chasing her. After swallowing, she stood up trembling. Just now, she seemed to dream of something. A strange dark figure broke out of her abdomen and tore her to pieces. The twisted figure, the ugly face, the crazy scarlet eyes were all as if they had seen it with their own eyes. She reached out and touched her stomach. She was not torn open by any monster. There was no blood in other places. Novella''s hands groped around her body, only the collar seemed to have a break. When she touched the breach, she was still a little flustered, and her palms trembled to her neck. Fortunately, there was no wound, no pain, no moist feeling. "Hoo --" noven took a breath. But just then, she found a fragment of the mirror in the corner. Holding the mood of confirmation, she picked up the pieces of the mirror and looked at her own face reflected in the mirror through the light. But when she saw the face reflected in the mirror, her eyes widened. The pale, corpse like, bloodless face, the original eyes become incomparably bright red, just like the strange human monster in the dream. Why is this? Did you become a monster? Novella shivered and turned the mirror over several times. However, no matter from which direction she looked at it several times, her face was still pale and terrible. Because of the tension, the palm of her hand unconsciously used its strength. The sharp pieces of the mirror split her hand and the blood flowed out. But novella did not feel any pain. When she saw the blood flowing, she was still stunned for a moment and quickly released the mirror fragments. And after loosening, she saw the wound on her hand healing quickly. Novella widened her eyes and bit her lips. "Why?" At this moment, a voice came from nearby: "have you found the devil? I didn''t see it on my side "I don''t have one here either. Go over there and have a look?" The conversation came towards the side of the alley.Norfina, who has been associated with bad things from all sorts of situations, hurried to run in another direction. She did not find that a pair of cold and ruthless indifferent eyes, watching the departure, slowly disappeared in the air. In the dark, a figure of the outline, followed her slowly. After running forward flusterly and running for a distance, a sense of creepy hair came. This inexplicable, not too adaptive sense of acuteness made novella not fully adapted, but her body instinct also made some reactions - to avoid the clumsiness of the skillful and dexterous completely unrelated action, and to the next. Bang - br > the sound of the fire gun bullet out of the bore rang while she made the evasive action. A bullet was wiped by her and hit the drain. The vertical drain on the outer wall was damaged by bullets and splashed with water. Two e-level original crime hunters are blocked at the alley exit tens of meters away from novella, holding fire guns - the original crime weapons also need to be cultivated. At least one demon must be sealed into the original crime weapon. While some hunters of level E are qualified, but they do not have corresponding original crime weapons or have original crime weapons, but they are not qualified enough. The original crime weapons are not qualified It is difficult to use, only to play a very low efficiency. And the two were the former, so they used the gun. "Can''t let it run!" Two hunters who vaguely saw novella Dodge, looked at each other, and their eyes became sharp. One of them fumbled around his waist and pulled out a ball. In the alley, novella just threw it out of the Dodge position -- Mars emerged from the ball, burned and lit up all around. Norfinana''s awkward figure was revealed in the light of the fire. Caught her trace, two hunters lifted the gun, and they simultaneously aimed at the position where novella had just dodged and pulled the trigger: bang! Bang! The sound of the gun, which was almost simultaneous, was struck at novella''s right leg and shoulder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Novella dodged in panic, but the bullet still hit her body, into her left shoulder. However, the bullet did not penetrate her shoulder, but was embedded in her flesh and blood. The flesh and blood on her shoulder was dry and dense, thick and thick, and looked like it was tied up by the stem of Platycodon grandiflorum. Like a scarecrow, red scarecrow. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Gunfire broke out in succession, and three of the four bullets hit novella''s body. Although there was no pain, novella''s downward moving eyes also found the fact that the bullet hit his body. "Am I going to die?" Fear, the fear of death, made novella shiver, unable to move for a while. But, at this moment, she felt that her body seemed to have changed. A terrifying, frightening change. Her skin burst, straw like muscle tissue rapidly expanded, into an octopus tentacle version of the tentacles, and other parts of her body skin, also burst, revealing straw like dry flesh and blood, the whole person''s body size doubled, looks like a huge red scarecrow, ugly and ferocious. Then the fireball, which had not yet been completely burned, two original sin hunters also saw the change of novella''s figure. In amazement and a little fear, they also confirmed that novella was a hell creature. "We''re in trouble!" One original sin Hunter nervously pulled the trigger and shot out a shot. "I know!" Another person''s heart is also abnormal regret, he just prepared to finish the task in these days to go back home to get married. But the bullets didn''t do any damage to norfinra. When her body changes into a scarecrow for blood feast, her reason gradually disappears. A thirst and strong desire to eat make her wave her limbs instinctively. The withered tentacles continued to extend, with sucker arms growing. At a very fast speed, when the two original sin hunters could not react, they passed through their waists and bound them up. Then, like an octopus tentacle, it suddenly rolled up and contracted, and dragged the two people roughly to themselves. After knocking down two trash cans, the two hunters were dragged to novella. "Damn it!" "Help The two hunters could not help but exclaim at the sight of novella at a close distance -- the appearance is like that seen in the wheat field. The scarecrow placed to drive away the birds is just a few times bigger, with red body and legs. Novenara has turned into red eyes, like the eyes on the head of a Halloween Pumpkin staring at two people, full of thirst, bloodthirsty desire, making them even more flustered. Hiss - the dry tentacles pierced their waists, through their ribs, and into their hearts. In the hunter''s painful cry for mercy, straw like tentacles greedily absorb the blood in the hunter''s heart. No sense of touch, no pain, but drawing blood can bring novella pleasure. After she woke up, she was exposed to the pleasure for the first time. No, it was the first time in her life that she had been exposed to this pleasure. But then came the desire for more blood. On the burst limbs, more and more dry muscles swelled and became tentacles, which pierced into the bodies of the two hunters, absorbing all the blood and vitality of their bodies. With the rapid loss of blood and vitality, the consciousness of the two hunters became blurred in an instant, their eyes turned white, and their faces dried up in an instant, just like corpses. At the same time of absorbing blood and vitality, the blood and flesh tissues of novella that had been damaged by bullets were recovering rapidly. When the recovery was complete, the blood and vitality that poured into the body of novella could not be retained on her body, but flowed out from behind her, forming the outline of several crows in the air. However, the process did not stop, but in the process of transformation, blood and vitality continued to fill the bodies of these crows and expanded into Human form. It wasn''t until the two men were sucked dry that the black hole appetite for food in novella died off. The bulging body slowly contracted, the bursting skin congealed again, and novella returned to human form. Moreover, compared with the ugly girl before, now novella has become a graceful and beautiful woman. Two blood demons scream and gather on the skin of novella, forming two evil marks on her back. From 60 to 85. In the dark, a pair of eyes are watching all this. Blood feast scarecrow. Art looked at novella, thought to herself, and then turned to the two human figures that formed behind her.After the scarecrow recovers itself by absorbing blood and vitality, the excess blood and strength will condense into blood feast crow. But art didn''t want the blood feast crow to be here. Therefore, Yat made some adjustments to novella, adjusting the shape of the blood banquet crows that she could condense, so that these blood feast crows appeared as demons and hellish creatures. In addition, art takes some of the flesh and blood tissue and strength of hell creatures for analysis and imitation, so that the body of noffinra integrates the flesh and blood of hell creatures. No matter what kind of detection ability is used, the blood banquet Scarecrow will be regarded as a hell creature. It should be said that novella itself has become a hellish creature, but on the basis of hellish creatures, Yat has given her the ability to eat scarecrows with blood, and added a little spice that can induce the desire to overeat. It looks more like hell. Be able to absorb blood and vitality based forces, transform these forces into their own magic, repair their own damage, and then condense... Blood demons? Att looked at the baby sized, demonic creature that grew from behind novella, with bat wings, horns, and a long, pointed tail. And, in fact, the two original sin hunters didn''t die. Some of the souls in their bodies, the souls wrapped in the mark of creation, were transferred to the two blood demons that were generated. Equivalent to... Puppet? That''s what Yate thought before. To be able to make it look like it''s working in the world without triggering the return of creation markers and causing chaos. These blood demons will be killed by the original sin hunters, hellish creatures or Templars. It doesn''t matter if they are killed by players. Anyway, they don''t die in the hands of black families such as the night crow sent by Yat. At the same time... at looked at the corpse on the ground, which still retained most of the bad luck and luck. With a slight finger movement, a nocturnal raven, like a shadow, stealthily skims over the bodies of the two hunters and takes away the misfortune above. What is the purpose of this? To collect bad luck, of course. To deal with the more powerful creatures in the world, the nocturnal Raven may not be able to quietly take away their doom, but if it is "killed" by this new type of hellish creature... then collecting the bad luck of the stronger creatures becomes a very simple matter. Next, after the final debugging, we can batch produce blood feast scarecrows... No, they should be called hellblood feast scarecrows, which are hell creatures. Att''s dark eyes slightly coagulate, and some of the loss of novella directly fainted in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 When art takes novella away with the intention of adjustment, several hunters come to the alley and search, but only the bodies of the two hunters are seen. The death of the hunter made the search more rigorous. On the other side, with the rapid footsteps, a group of original sin hunters arrived at the lane where ambassad, the equivalent of a B-level hunter, appeared. "Here it is! Be careful "Holy water? Are you ready? " "Take the original sin weapon and keep fighting! This is probably ambassad level demon envoy! " The leading C-level Hunter said to a group of C-level, d-level and e-level hunters. According to the terrain of the scene, they arranged the original sin hunters to act accurately and quickly, and then walked into the alley nervously. For ambassad level demons, although some people are afraid, but inspired by the number of people, these hunters still plucked up courage. This leader is of high level both in experience and in command. Several original sin hunters clenched their original sin weapons and followed him into the alley. At this time, with the roar, several twisted humanoid creatures rushed to several people. "Hell creatures! It''s a demon The leader was keenly aware of the strength of humanoid creatures, and it was not easy to use guns at such close range. At the same time, he saw the direction of the devil''s attack and avoided the attack flexibly. Then he waved the original sin weapon in the shape of a short knife held by his left hand. Although the power of demon hunting can only restrain the power of magic, it has no effect on other types of forces. On the contrary, it will also be restrained by the power type of restraining magic. However, in terms of the restraining effect of magic, the power of demon hunting can almost match the power of holy light, only slightly less. When the overflowing demon hunting power was wrapped with a short knife, a long scratch was made from the devil''s abdomen to his left shoulder. Moreover, the magic hunting power overflowing from the original sin weapon expanded rapidly from the devil''s wound, and instantly expanded to the majority of the body of the demon servant. "Ho -" with the roar, the devil''s body lost balance and fell to the ground. When it fell to the ground, several hunters following him also drew out their weapons - the silver light flickered, and the body of the demon servant was directly cut into several sections. The original sin hunters will not have any pity for them. So far, there has been no case in which humans can recover after becoming hellish creatures. But it''s just attention grabbing. In the dark, a pale, elegant and tall demon who could not see any resemblance to the tramps before him appeared in an instant behind the leading hunter. "Stupid human beings." The devil grinned grimly and waved his hands. His abundant magic power formed a dark red flame. The fierce flame surged to fill the lane which was only one meter wide. This flood of flame snake, let a few hunters have no escape space at all. Although they raised their weapons to stimulate the demon hunting power to resist, compared with their strongest strength of level C, the magic strength of demons was far better than that of level C. the powerful magic flame directly broke the magic power. Moreover, the high temperature brought by the burning magic flame could not be resisted by the demon hunting force. The terrible high temperature directly roasted them into coke. Looking at the four men who had become coke, the intact holy water bottle in their hands, and the original sin weapon which was charred in the corner, the devil tightened his brow, waved and threw out a darker red flame to smash the holy water bottle. Kala - the holy water bottle is broken, and the holy water mixed with the power of angels disperses, and the angel power slightly emits light, which disperses the darkness around. "Angel of power?" As the enemy of heaven, the devil clearly knows what level of angel power this is. Angel of power - the same level as the Minster level demon, higher than his ambassad level demon. But, fortunately, it was diluted. The fists clenched and opened, and a fierce dark red flame gushed from the hands with sharp fingernails, toward the golden power in front of them. HISHI - at the beginning, the holy water that could resist the Hellfire was burned out by the continuous Hellfire after holding for half a second. And those original sin weapons, also in the fury of the magic flame, completely destroyed. "Stupid..." dusting the dust, looking at the hunter''s body and the broken holy water bottle, the devil sneered. It doesn''t matter how much the devil he uses to fight for time. Anyway, he just wants to recover time. "I''m going to kill you, kogah lanocchio!"When he thought of the original sin hunter who closed the gate of hell with the power of terror and beat him to the brink of death when he was about to pass through the gate of hell. He had to hide himself and spent months recovering. He hated the hunter. However, he could not help shivering when he thought of the other side''s terrible power. Taking a deep breath, the devil turned around, disappeared in the lane at a very fast speed, and escaped from the dead corner of the circle of hunters. Because of the terrible dark red flame, there was a big loophole in the encirclement circle of the original sin hunters who were guarding outside according to the orders. Even if there were no loopholes, and there were no B-level original sin hunters, they could not prevent this ambassad level demon. No one found that in the alley, which had been burned to a pitch black, melted metal and charred walls, a black crow emerged from the shadow and gazed at the direction of the demon''s escape. ... "hmm? Koch lanocchio? " In a civilian hut, art turns her head suspiciously and looks at the alley where the devil is fleeing. If the crow is right, it seems that they have mentioned the name of modo''s container in this world? How far away can you meet someone you know? Art searches through Mordor''s memory, but does not find the memory of the devil in his memory... it is too weak to be noticed, leading to neglect, or not paying attention at all, or is it in the missing part of the memory? The actual situation is not known, but what''s in front of him is more noteworthy than that - a woman lying on the ground. In her body, the strong, evil and dry vitality of Scarecrow and the magic of hell creatures have been completely blended together, forming a unique magic. It''s just... From the perspective of his level, in the final analysis, it''s still the power of soul state, which is mixed with several kinds of power, and it doesn''t make much difference how special it is. It''s tentatively named blood feast. This blood feast magic surging in novella''s body can change with the emotional changes of novella and transform her into a scarecrow of blood feast in hell. Other aspects have also been adjusted and perfected by Yat - the spilled blood and vitality will not form any crow''s outline, but directly present in the form of a devil. In this way, we can avoid involving the art ontology. It''s time to make trouble. Let''s say... We can try it out. Art''s eyes scan novella''s body. As the first experimental product, the strength has been reduced by one or two levels due to various factors. However, it is lv23 at least, which should be able to win the A-class demon. Just take the demon just now to test its combat effectiveness. After all - practice is the only test of truth. Unfortunately, the goal of the skeleton curse orchard is too large. Otherwise, it is very simple to release a skeleton curse orchard directly and turn all the creatures in a city into scarecrows for blood feast. At this time, the shadows gathered in the bungalow and transferred the collected bad luck to Yat''s night crow. After perceiving the amount of the force of doom, and confirming that the power of doom gained in this instance can indeed be upgraded by one level, he nodded slightly satisfied. According to this progress and the role that people will play in the blood feast, it is estimated that at least 2 levels of promotion can be achieved in the end. At most, four levels can be reached - it is too much to steal enough bad luck to upgrade four levels, which is a bit risky. Grab to 3 levels, immediately stop it, and change to a copy world. Speaking of... Original sin Hunter as a vice occupation... should I be a deputy? Art shook his head and made a decision to plunder the bad luck. Then, the crow''s frozen body turned, and the dark shadow rolled up the sleeping novella on the ground and disappeared in the bungalow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 A pale man looked at the fire in the distance, listened to the cry and scream from that direction, and showed a smile. Then, he bent his knuckles and made a snap - PA! Some of the servants under his control exploded again. With a series of loud noises, the fire spread again, lighting up most of the hunter''s market. The dark red flame rose to the sky and lit up the sky. People who had been in a panic were more and more flustered because of the explosion that happened again. They fled to the place without any fire light without any sense of direction. The disorderly and disordered escape route and the staggered escape route made people collide together. Driven by fear, those who fell to the ground were trampled on by others without hesitation. "This fear is so sweet." Looking at the chaotic Hunter market, the smile on his face becomes more and more elegant? This large-scale blood killing, riot death, is a wonderful banquet loved by hell creatures. Unfortunately, he caused this chaos to attract other people''s attention. Who knows that there are no middle class hunters or Templars here? If you use this scale of killing ceremony as a sacrifice, you can open a small gate of hell. However, the opportunity has been missed. At this time, he wants to decorate the gates of hell, and the possibility of hitting hunters and Templars above the middle class is very high. The corner of his mouth cracked, and his sharp canine teeth made his smile a bit ferocious: "welcome the arrival of the great Lord marushal in the world of human beings!" However, at this time, a chill rose in his heart, and he felt an undisguised and malicious look. With a flash of red light in his eyes, his body changed suddenly. The skin at his shoulder blade suddenly raised. A pair of huge membrane wings stretched out from his back. The wide membrane wings were forced to fan. The fierce and hot wind rolled downward, bringing the devil''s body up. Bang - a bright red shadow rubbed the sole of his foot and landed on his original position, smashing the rock that had been dropped. The devil lifted his body to a height of tens of meters, then suddenly looked down. A bright red, as if completely condensed by blood, was slowly condensing from the ground full of cracks and broken soil, and the scarlet liquid flowed in the body. It''s not much different from ordinary demons - fanged, bat like head with sharp horns, slightly bent body, slender tail and triangular tip. The fragrance of blood that pours into the nose is undoubtedly blood. Malushar has never seen such creatures in hell, but there is no doubt that the evil magic comes from the existence of hell and is the devil of hell. But a demon made entirely of blood? He really didn''t see it. "Xia (Xi''an)!" After the body congealed, the twisted blood demon raised his head, and his crazy and greedy, irrational eyes were directed at marushar. Then, the blood in the body surged up and formed a pair of bloody wings - although it can be seen that the bottom is the bat''s membranous wing, the irregular feathers on it... seeing the wings, malushal was stunned for a moment. The types of lower demons are: horned demon, tauren, bat demon, demon dog, skeleton devil, bat demon, and blood sucking demon servant the types of the middle demons are: the giant horn demon from the sheep horn devil and tauren, the blood sucking demon from the devil servant and bat demon, the two headed demon dog from the demon dog, the sickle skeleton devil from the skeleton devil, and... The fallen angel. For the winged demons, there are only fallen angels in the middle and below. They are formed by the fall and demonization of angels. Moreover, because the lower angels can''t bear the power conflicts brought by demonization, they must die when they are demonized. Only the middle and above envoys can be transformed into fallen angels. Although this demon is strange, it is closer to bat demon or blood sucking demon no matter what you think. How can it be? Although he was stunned and puzzled, malushal was not stunned. When he saw the strange blood demon flapping his bloody wings into the sky, he also waved his bat''s giant wings. The huge membrane wings nearly five meters long were forced to fan, and the dark red flame attacked the bloody devil with the storm. No reason to speak of the blood devil did not dodge, straight Leng Leng into the dark red flame storm, was burned into the black blood foam. For this result, malushal is not surprised, although the appearance makes him some doubts, but this strength, can only be the next devil. Then, an "answer" came to his mind: a bloodsucking demon tried to transform the next angel into a demon servant, and then created this nondescript, weak and weird demon. He is also a blood sucking demon of the middle class, and he has some understanding of the characteristics of the transformation of the devil servant.However, he has never heard of any blood sucking demon who has made a similar demon servant... these ideas only flash in malushal''s mind, and his attention is still focused on his surroundings - the malicious look did not disappear because he killed the blood demon, on the contrary, because the blood demon was killed, the hunger and thirst The line of sight becomes more intense. "Ha In the dark, another similar blood demon flashed in the air and flew forward. The irregular claws condensed by blood scratched towards him ugly and ferocious. "Humble devil!" Malushal''s anger rose, and the dark red flame wrapped his whole body. With the scorching storm, his body flew out like a missile, facing the bloody monster. Hiss! The blood reflected the fire light. The dark red fire claw formed by the right hand forward swing of malushal split the bloody devil''s body in two. "Ha..." the screeching sound of the bloody devil disappeared with the splitting of its body. Its body, the magic power of blood feast, was also burned up in the burning fire of hell. The water in the blood evaporated, and the rest of the material became blackened. The whole body dissipated in the air like a burst balloon. The look of malice and hunger grew stronger. And malushar finally found the other side''s position. "I found you! Damn it He cursed, flapped his wings, and his body flew out at a high speed. The hot wind brought a twisted heat wave track behind him. When the target came into his eyes, he was a little stunned - human? incorrect! The next moment, he saw the woman''s skin burst, the whole body expanded several times, into a huge... Blood scarecrow? The evil magic is undoubtedly from hell, but this demon? I haven''t seen each other, and I can''t judge the class of each other from the appearance... I can only roughly perceive that this strange devil belongs to the middle class. And the unabashed, hungry look that took him for food also made him understand that this was no friend. Instead of stopping the impact, his wings vibrated again. The evil magic seemed to condense into liquid, and the scalding magic surged, forming a dark red Hellfire, wrapping his body. A huge, dark red fireball, like a meteorite, smashed towards the scarecrow of the blood feast that novella had become. "Ha There was no sense in the shrill sound of novella --- because two blood demons were killed, resulting in the loss of strength and the loss of satiety, the remaining reason was eroded again by the desire of gluttony. The rich magic of blood feast coagulates on the dry muscle tissue, and the tiny dried flesh and blood instantly expands into thick tentacles with a diameter of more than 20 cm. More than 50 tentacles, wrapped in the rich magic of blood feast, were whipped to the Hellfire ball made by marushar. Boom!!! The terrible explosion broke out at the moment of blood banquet touch and marushar collision, destroying all the residential buildings with a radius of 100 meters around, and the land was blasted off by the blast wave for several meters, forming a huge hole with a radius of 100 meters in place. In the smoke of the heat wave and scorched dust, a dark figure slowly climbed up from the ruins. It''s marushal. He covered his left shoulder with an ugly face. The medieval aristocratic dress on his left and upper body had been completely broken into pieces, and the exposed skin pieces burst and twisted. Moreover, on the left shoulder where he was hit, the flesh and blood had become dry and the blood was completely disappeared. He, a blood sucking demon, was robbed of his blood? What''s more, lost to that weird demon in the head-on collision? Is it a higher order than him, the Minster demon? Embarrassed eyes through the dust, looked at the opposite side. The strange demon who waved his tentacles to attack him did not step back at all, but stood still. However, its tentacles had completely burst, the whole right arm disappeared, and the fracture was blackened. But at the next moment, his eyes widened. Between that strange devil pulled out a few corpses from the ruins, left arm into dozens of tentacles, instantly, a burnt black body turned into a black mummy. On the other hand, its right arm, which had been blown up, recovered rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, half recovered in the blink of an eye. Even his malushal, a blood sucking demon, couldn''t recover so fast at all. When he frowned subconsciously because of pain, the strange demon was fully recovered, and the strange bloody devil was coming out of the back of the bloody Scarecrow devil."What the hell is this?" Malushar, who had never met such a situation, had the idea of shrinking in his heart. However, he did not notice that among the ruins, a pair of indifferent eyes were watching all this. "The attack power is average, the recovery power is considerable, the speed is low, and the defense is low." The master of the eyes, art, is judging the fighting power of novella. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 "Such a strong attack..." marushal covered the wound with a solemn face. Looking at the blood gushing out of the bloody Scarecrow like devil, malushal resisted the pain and flapped his wings. Some of the broken red bat wings have been seen, fanning a scorching gale and rolling up the dust around them. The dust rose and mingled with the hot air, as if the whole sky was covered by these dark brown dust. Malushal immediately moved, and a hot track of heat rolled up behind him, stirring up the dust and obscuring his path. "It''s naive." Art looks at each other''s actions and shakes his head slightly. His direct observation of doom and fortune would not be blocked by this method of concealing his sight, and the scarecrow of blood banquet did not eat this set. Novenara''s Scarlet eyes, eroded by the lust of gluttony, swept away the dust. Mars in the dust also couldn''t stop her sight. Her vision is completely black and white. Even the flame is black and white. Only objects with vitality can have color. Novella''s eyes are fixed on the direction of marushal''s escape. In her eyes, malushal is a dark red, strong vitality flame. "No... want to... Escape..." with a hoarse voice in his mouth, the blood overflowing from novella''s back formed three blood demons. Among them, there is a dark red blood devil. This is the blood devil who takes the blood of malushar. Compared with other demons, this one has no sense at all, and his body is quite distorted, just like an unformed baby. Under the will of novella, the three blood demons grew feathered bat wings on their backs. They vibrated their wings and flew out to pursue marushar. However, novella''s Scarecrow like body can''t provide her with too high moving speed. She moves forward step by step with a movement that is almost out of balance. Although the speed is several times faster than the world record of 100 meter race, for the existence of lv20 level, the speed can not reach the speed of sound? This is the standard of a glorious world. And in this world, the power limit, lv20, is close to a third of the speed of sound. However, judging from the speed of novella, the scarecrow of blood feast, it is still less than half of the speed... it is almost the same to say that it is disabled. However, there are losses and gains. We lost speed and defense, but we got a strong recovery ability. Blood feast scarecrow is more suitable for sustained combat - as long as it is not seconds, it can continue to fight. However, it should be noted that because of their low defense and low movement speed, the scarecrow for blood feast needs blood bags - try to select the group, physical and vital opponents to fight. In this case, in other words, the scarecrow will not die until the enemy and the blood banquet crow are dead. Moreover, because of the relationship between being able to draw blood and vitality and condensing into blood banquet crows... The combat effectiveness here is stronger and stronger. Yat watched and couldn''t help thinking. During the adjustment, he found this problem and made some adjustments - his eyes turned to novella. After running for a distance in a strange pace, her split body and the dried flesh and blood are gradually closing, which makes her gradually recover from the scarecrow posture of blood banquet. Except for the back. The flesh and blood of her back stretched out to form a skeleton of withered grass wings, which looked like a bone palm. At the same time, the blood in her body surged up, wrapping and connecting the flesh and blood skeleton, forming a pair of ugly giant wings. Marushar, which has broken through the scorching dust and completely separated from the hunting market area, landed in the mountains. "What the hell is that?" The pain from the wound made his brow crinkle, but the dry and dry flesh on his left shoulder was no longer felt. The blood, along with the vitality, has been completely drained. "Find a few human beings first, recover..." malushal thought, and at the same time looked back warily: "it should not be chasing..." however, three blood red shadows are flying towards him at a very fast speed - those strange servants!? At the same time, a faster shadow is coming towards marushar at a speed far faster than the blood demon. "Why so fast!"Malushal was a little surprised. When he fled just now, he noticed that the strange Scarecrow demon was extremely slow. However, it was too late for him to think about it. The incompletely folded membranous wings unfolded again, and the surging magic rolled up a dark red flame and gushed out from his palm. The sharp fingernails hold the magic flame and fling it out. A crazy red light flashed in his eyes. In the air, novella''s arms suddenly spread, and the dry flesh and blood expanded into hollow tentacles, which were thrown out forcefully. Boom! Like the right arm drawn out by the whip, it carries the magic of blood feast and disperses the dark red fireball. At the same time, three blood demons have surrounded marushar. Boom! Novella''s body also fell, fell in front of the three blood demons, body expansion and distortion, into a blood feast scarecrow. Knowing that the situation was critical and unable to escape, malushal roared. His thin figure had changed. The dark red magic flame twined around his body and faintly condensed into a huge dark red bat. "Ah At the moment of completion of the change, sound waves spread from its mouth. With the body of marushar as the center, the flame was lit everywhere. The first to bear the brunt is, of course, novella. As the sound wave spread, the magic flame of terror hit novella''s body, burning most of her body''s flesh and blood into coke in an instant. But... in novella''s body, the rich magic of blood feast played a role in an instant. Her body is healing in the face of the Hellfire, and her recovery rate is faster than that of her body being burned to coke. But there are at least some hopes. Malushal was surprised and forced to endure the reverse of the power beyond the limit, and the magic flame continued to flow towards novella with the sound wave. At this time, he found that the strange devil stretched out a few tentacles. Sneak attack? Flank attack? Impossible, this fire attack! Exclaimed malushal. But... The target is not him. Dry flesh and blood tentacles shoot at the blood devil. Mercilessly, the blood feast tentacles pierced into the blood devil''s body and inhaled their bodies. Whether it''s blood feast magic or blood. What made marushar despair happened. The magic flame that he used with all his strength and brought him back to eat was originally faintly pressed, but now... that strange demon, the burnt black marks on her body, is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. It looks like his magic flame is completely useless. Although, he knows very well, is the other party''s recovery speed is too fast, fast to his flame to destroy the other party''s body speed is not equal to the recovery speed. Besides fighting, the blood demon is also the blood bag of scarecrow. If you don''t get rid of the blood demons, and you can''t wait for the scarecrow, you can only watch the other party recover. "How could it be?" "How could that be possible!" Malushal, who was incarnated as the Hellfire bat, cried out in despair. Then, dozens of dried blood banquet tentacles, wrapped with bright red magic, whipped them. Boom! With an explosive roar, marushar was blown to pieces. In the flames. The dried up flesh and blood in novella''s body successively turned into blood feast tentacles, which drained the vitality and blood from his corpse as food for his body. When the fire disappeared, there was only one intact Scarecrow and two blood demons. Novella, who had just had a night snack, because of the sense of fullness, her desire to overeat subsided and her sense recovered a little. But... looking at the flames that were gradually extinguished due to the lack of magic power, she laughed, and her swollen flesh and blood gradually narrowed and closed, and she became a female human figure. And, compared with before, to be more charming and beautiful. Although she regained her senses, she was still laughing madly, her upturned mouth cracked to the root of her ear, ferocious and terrifying: "more... I need more blood..." "SIP!" "Ha!" Behind her, two blood demons echoed, sending out a cry of unknown significance. Art looked at all this and nodded slightly. "It''s OK. It''s not too bad." The scarecrow made by the claw of blood banquet can still be called good in combat effectiveness.Then his eyes turned to the raven, which was collecting the bad luck that was scattered with the corpse: "the amount of bad luck is not bad." But at this moment, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and turned his head, as if to see something: "player?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 "Is this a demon attack?" A seemingly indistinguishable male and female, beautiful looking players, some doubt looking at the confusion of the hunter market. Around his body, there was a faint golden light, holy and brilliant. Two pairs of white wings stretched out from his shoulder blade and back waist respectively, blowing in the air. His name is "haguang", a new human being born in a world similar to the earth, where there is no difference between countries - the world has been unified for thousands of years, known as the Earth Federation. In that world, mankind has developed to a very high level of technology. By the time he was born, the old man had been completely eliminated. All people are one race - all people are new humans. There is no so-called gender difference in new humans - the idea of creating new humans is also related to angels, because in the myths and legends of his world, angels have no gender. As a new human with the origin of angel, he chose to embark on the road of angel lineage after he joined the game player. He chose a variety of paths related to paladins and angels among the various copies, and came to this world in order to get in touch with the Knights of the temple, to contact the heaven, and to obtain lineage from angels. This time, he spent a lot of money to buy the bloodline mission card and came to this world. He Guang''s strength is close to the third level now. In order to obtain the materials to support him to advance to the third level, he needs to obtain the blood of the third level angel. In this world, he Guang is the lineage of the upper level angel, and upgrade and purify the blood of the angel on his body. The task of obtaining the blood of angels requires a sufficient number of demons. The number of demons that need to be killed is huge. If you only kill the lower demons, you need to kill 10W, if you only kill the middle demons, you need 1K. So far, his task has reached half of the schedule. The more powerful the demon, the more he can kill. When he helped the nearby Templars to wipe out a group of Tauren and Capricorn led by megahorned demons, he found the firelight on the hunter market side, estimated the size of the fire and the corresponding demon level, and he took the lead in flying. However, although there is a residual breath... But the devil seems to have escaped. "It''s a pity..." it''s a pity for Heguang that the prey has run away. But that''s all. He didn''t have any pity for the people who ran away and trampled on in panic and fear. As a "new human", his deep-rooted concept makes him feel that these "old humans" are not worth saving at all. As "gamers," these "NPC natives" are not worth saving. The only thing worth doing was the group of demons who had completely lost control because of the death of marushar. Holding the palm gently, a long white edged bow appeared in his left hand, and the power of angels similar to the Holy Light surged up and condensed into a golden arrow in his hand. Bow and arrow - the rich golden light gathered around his body, making him look sacred. Boom! The arrow shot out, and a circle of golden fluorescence twinkled behind the arrow. With the sound of explosion, the golden arrow split into hundreds of pale gold small arrows, which penetrated and purified one demon servant who was still raging. He Guang did not find that someone was staring at him in the dark. ... "this is..." Art''s eyes, from the perspective of the night crow, scan the two wings of haguang. The total length of the wings on the back is more than six meters, and the wings on the waist are smaller and also five meters. In a word, art has always had a question in his previous life. Is the wing at the waist or the back? According to the "orthodoxy", the historical myth of his world, the angel''s wings are long at the waist, and the operation on the back is later. But according to "physics", if a pair of wings is at the waist, it is more "scientific" to be near the center of gravity of the human body. Of course, it is in the case of removing the "fantasy" elements of vitality, the power of light and the power of angels. Wings are on the back, which requires a lot of muscles. That is to say, with the height and shape of normal people, if people want to rely on their back and extend their scapula to fly, they need to have muscles in their chest and abdomen. They have to have shoulder width of at least 1.5m to accommodate the muscles. The bones must also be temperament bones - hollow bones like birds. Weight has to be reduced to less than 70 Jin. The transverse length of the wings needs to be at least 8 meters. In other words, if you want to have wings on your back, you have to have at least an inverted triangle. If the wings are to be at the waist, they also need to have enough muscle groups and skeleton support. It is impossible to have only vertebrae in the abdomen. At least ribs such as ribs have to be extended to the bottom, and special bones must be added.Compared with the waist, it is more scientific to grow wings on the buttocks - after all, the buttocks have a lot of muscle groups and skeleton support, but if this is the case, at least it is impossible for the upper and lower hips to be small - the spherical and pear shaped figure of the upper crotch is more reasonable. It is impossible for "modern fantasy works" to have only one pair of wings, which grow behind the back and conform to the normal human body shape. In the final analysis, a pair of wings, Birdman that arm into wings is the most reasonable. More wings... it''s much more reasonable to stretch out a few wings from the back to the waist than a pair of wings - just like a dragonfly. At that time, Yat felt that the ancient setting of drawing several pairs of wings was much more realistic than the modern setting of a pair of wings on the back. But now.... what can fly without wings? What''s the shape? for the game player, with four wings and angel blood, make complaints about a woman''s slim body, and two pairs of wings that are long on the back and waist, and 6 meters long wings. Why does he care about this player, because... lyndt. It''s the embodiment of the powerful creature that art ran into in the misty mountains. The guy who took the path of God. When he saw the player, Yat had a sense of familiarity. This person may have a special relationship with Ryan. The other person may have been to the base camp of laint, or the other person is from a world controlled by him. Maybe it''s just art''s illusion - after all, there are a lot of people walking the path of light. At least not less than the original sin. But out of caution, Yat wrote down the man. If you have a chance, you can check this person''s memory... but you have to operate the player''s badge first to block the monitoring function of the player''s badge. Moreover, the player level of this four winged angel bloodline should be about three levels, and it is not difficult to kill it. However, the existence of this kind of angel lineage basically has all kinds of spirit subduing skills and strong recovery skills. If you can''t kill a single blow, you may cause any accidents... you need to kill quickly, so that the opponent can''t use the recovery ability... first get a few blood Feast the Scarecrow and try it out. His eyes turned slightly. In the hunter''s market, a crow who stayed in the shadow came out and turned his eyes to several dying and dying human beings nearby. Paw of blood feast! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 He Guang put up his bow indifferently. And the light arrow killed the situation of the servants, also by the original sin hunters and civilians below to see. Some of the civilians opened their mouths, cheered, and called sacred. While the original sin hunters looked at the four winged angels in the sky, they could not help but marvel at each other''s strength, and all kinds of praise were revealed. "Is this the real angel? This power, like hearsay Many original sin hunters also saw real angels for the first time, looking at the broad wings of he Guang''s two pairs of constantly breathing fans with astonishment and curiosity. And when their eyes focused on the white gilded bow in his hand, they couldn''t help but talk: "is that the sacred vessel? The sacred vessels of heaven? " In the propaganda of the Knights Templar, the original sin weapon is actually made by imitating the "sacred vessel" possessed by angels. But their curiosity was interrupted by the leader of the original sin Hunters - "what are you still doing? Don''t hurry up to work!? Put out the fire "Yes! Captain "Humble old man." At this level, he Guang can clearly hear the conversation from a distance of several hundred meters below. After confirming that there is no demon, he shakes his wings again, turns into a golden meteor, and returns on the original way. But... just then, he felt a deep chill. Several ferocious eyes were fixed on him. He Guang felt the malice contained in his eyes. Without any hesitation, he stopped suddenly. The holy bow Maslow reappeared in his hands again, and a circle of golden glow gathered around him, forming a translucent golden veil. "Heaven guard!" At the moment he stopped, several bloody shadows came at him at the same time. Bang! The cold suddenly gathered, and the magic of blood feast, with several tentacles, beat heavily on the golden cover. Hum!!! The tentacles were shaken open, and the golden cover swayed slightly twice, and cracks appeared on it. "Feather of heaven!" At the moment when he Guang calmly reads out the name of the skill, the golden cover vibrates again. In the next moment, it explodes into countless golden feathers and shoots in all directions. HISHI - "ha Accompanied by a few piercing sound and a hiss, he Guang''s eyes locked on the target. It was a scarecrow like devil. On his back, a pair of broken membrane wings with skeletons similar to straw kept flapping, and there was a strong and bloody dark red magic all over his body. Dozens of holy forces gathered together to form the feather of the heaven bound were penetrating into each other''s body, and the holy power was constantly purifying its body. The evil magic of blood red was dispelled. "What devil is this? There was no mention of it in the previous purchase information. " He Guang had some doubts, but at the next moment, he saw the strange demon scream, and the strong blood color magic surged up, crushing all the feathers of the heaven. Almost at the same time that the feather of heaven was crushed, the wound was completely recovered. "The level should be less than level 25. It is at least 4 levels lower than my level. The defense ability is very weak, but this recovery ability is very difficult. You need to kill it with a strong move." After a long time in the battlefield, he quickly determined the way to deal with it. When he found a way to deal with it, he did not hesitate. The guardian of heaven opened again, wings flapped, and holy power stirred, and his body flew upward. At the same time, when the golden cover was formed, he bent the bow and built the arrow at one go. The whole bow became a few times bigger. The increasingly strong holy power also converged into a golden arrow ten times the size of a normal arrow in his hand. Reserve your strength! In the process of accumulating strength with powerful skills, the pale gold wave is constantly spreading outwards with great momentum. Blood feast Scarecrow hissed and opened his mouth, and his upper head and chin showed a large opening of nearly 180 degrees - buzzing - the magic power of blood feast gushed out of his body, converged into a beam of light, and shot at the high light. "What?" There is no need to gather the energy to spit out, let he light slightly surprised, but such a force, as long as not hit head-on, is not enough to destroy his heaven guard. He Guang''s wings fluttered, moved a little distance, and a circle of golden light flickered on the four wings, and the golden cover became thicker in an instant. Whirring - the bloody light beam rubs over the golden cover that surrounds his body, and erases the small piece of cover on the edge. By this time, his skill accumulation has been completed. With the release of fingers, along with several circles of ripples, a large, golden arrow flew out from the bow string. When passing through the shield formed by the protection of heaven, part of the holy power was rolled away, which enhanced part of its power.The arrow beyond the speed of sound blows countless rings of golden gas in the air, hitting the scarecrow of blood feast. From top to bottom, the scarecrow is permeated from the middle of his body. His whole body is like a burst balloon, purified by holy power and turned into powder in the air. And the arrow that runs through the blood feast Scarecrow hits the ground. Boom!!! The golden light diffused to form a sphere nearly 100 meters wide, and large holes tens of meters deep were blasted out of the ground. But looking at the scene of the holy power explosion, he Guang is a little... Puzzled. Although he expected that the defense of the other side was very weak, it was so weak that originally, what he expected was that the residual strength of the divine arrow was at most half of the current level... the defense capacity was only lv15 +. But it doesn''t matter. It''s all gone. A glance left and right, hull was about to take the bow away, but the next scene made his eyes wide. Nearly a hundred strange demons in the same shape as the strange Scarecrow demon just now gathered around him and occupied the sky for several kilometers nearby. Straw people hiss, a pair of huge, blood condensed wings, fluttering behind them, the dried straw like skeleton covered with blood membrane as liquid flow. A terrifying shrill sound enveloped the whole sky. "How could there be so many?" With a dignified expression, Hal grasped the holy bow, and the four wings behind him glittered with gold, which thickened the cover of heaven. "Is there a big hell gate nearby?" The appearance of the big gate of hell means that there are upper demons. Only in this situation will nearly 100 middle demons come to the human world. At this time, this covered the sky of blood banquet straw, people at the same time opened their mouths, nearly a hundred bloody beams of light cut through the air, toward the body of the high light. In the face of such an attack, he Guang didn''t dare to pick it up, and without any hesitation, he used his life saving card - twinkling feather! A golden and holy feather broke in front of him. With a wave of space, his body instantly disappeared from its original place and flickered several kilometers away. And in the moment he appeared, a strange, as if talking, like crow singing in his ears. In the dark, a dark, faceless shadow was standing in front of him, and a black bird, similar to a crow, was standing on each other''s shoulders. "How could it be?" He Guang thought in disbelief that how could the flickering feather of random places be squatted in advance? But before his mind continued to work, an unimaginable pain let he Guang completely lose consciousness. "Random places? It is true that the choice of the target location is random, but the spatial fluctuation is regular, not to mention... " the black shadow, that is, Yat''s nocturnal crow, walks in front of haguang. "You have bad luck." There was bad luck in him, and he could sense it wherever he went. Fingers slightly move, he light around the body winding doom, will two things from the body of he light up. The first is a dark gold ring - the function of the ring is to reduce the lucky value in other instances and increase the lucky value in the world with angels. In art''s eyes, there is a mass of bad luck and a mass of luck in this thing. The second is a strand of golden hair. "Fixing the player''s badge on your hair... It''s really hidden." Art spread out his hand. On his golden hair, a faint, unique force different from holy power was working, trying to send out a message. But those threads of doom bound it to send no message. Fingers twitch, and the thread of doom seeps into the player''s badge on his hair: "system, it''s time to work." Said Yat with a smile. Although he can rely on the profession of the agent to make some operations, but... Compared with the system, there are still many deficiencies. It''s like the difference between a rookie hacker and a senior hacker. And... The rookie hacker has only one common host to use, while the senior hacker has thousands of supercomputers as calculation tools. It''s OK for him to do some small things himself, but... He has to leave it to the system to make moves on the player''s logo. At the next moment of his voice, Yat can feel that a unique and powerful thread of doom has penetrated into the player''s logo and operated. Soon, the emblem of struggle had no movement and returned to calm.The bad luck that seeps into hull''s player''s badge is no longer moving and becomes an ordinary thread of doom. At all this, art''s eyes narrowed slightly. As expected, what distance is not a problem at all for the rule level. As long as the crow servant can touch, it is the place that the system can touch. It''s obvious - after all, being able to cast a spell remotely through a crow is itself supported by the system. At random, ATT used the agent''s professional skills to see what had happened to hull''s player badge. There was no change in the record, and there was nothing strange about it. There was no attack. And the monitoring function in the player''s badge... Has a loophole. It doesn''t record anything about art or crows. Moreover, this mechanism is only enabled when you encounter Yat. Then, art looks at Hull... under the influence of the crow song, the body of the other party is changing, which is transforming to the night crow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 The radiant four winged Lord angel, which is the name of the radiant Angel race. Under the influence of the crow song, Yat soon saw the name changes of "glow four winged crow angel" and "light dark four winged crow angel" -- the dark power of death and darkness was eroding Heguang''s body, and he wanted to transform him into a dark attribute. However, the holy power in his body was unconsciously resisting this opposite force. Different from the original crow transformation, after art''s occupation became the owner of the night crow, the transformed crow''s servants would be attached with the power of death and become the night crow. However, it is clear that there is a conflict between the dark power of the crow and the holy power of the light. Two opposing forces cannot coexist peacefully. If forced integration is to be carried out, it is likely to cause conflict and cause the death of haguang. Otherwise, it will be a big drop in strength. There are three solutions in the normal way: 1. Weaken the power of death and darkness, and let holy power completely eliminate the power of death and darkness, but the result is incomplete transformation. 2. Adjust the balance, the holy power and the power of death and darkness are neutralized, but unstable, and may explode at any time. 3. Strengthen the power of death and darkness, so that the power of death and darkness can completely erode the body of the light and drive away the holy power. The first is that you don''t have to think about it. There is a conflict between Yat''s road and the path of holy light, and the transformation is not complete. Who knows what will happen in the future. Second, adjust the balance and neutralize the two conflicting forces. There are many kinds of forces. However, it is difficult and unstable to maintain a balance between two completely different forces. If you want to have them at the same time, it means that they are not strong enough. Don''t talk about it. Aren''t the two forces very strong together? Power conflict can be used to do explosive skills and so on - more likely, it is when someone accidentally uses too much force, breaks the balance, and turns into fireworks. The third option is better. However, there is a problem - that is, suddenly from the luminous lineage of the four winged master angel to a dark lineage, or a "Raven angel", it''s a bit odd to look at it in any way. It needs to be covered up in other ways... while browsing through the memory of the light, Yat thinks... Yes... fallen angel! Original sin! So, what kind of original sin is better? At once, Yat quickly browsed his memory and experience. Disdain other races, species X race x different x, character apathy, do not take life seriously, that still need to say, of course, is arrogant. Pride is the original sin. In the original world of art, Satan was the fall of Lucifer the angel, and the reason for the fall was the original sin of arrogance. Turning his head, art''s eyes look at the group of scarecrows who have landed on the ground. Palm move, all the blood feast Scarecrow all static. In their remaining personality, pride is extracted by art. Wisps of soul class arrogance surged toward art''s hands. Looking at this complex force of arrogance, art''s fingers closed slightly. The strong pressure brought by the force of rule-based doom squeezed those complex emotions out. In the end, there was only a pure force of arrogance, and in the middle of the power of spiritual arrogance, a little black and red, powerful and fluctuating, was trembling. The original sin of faith arrogance. Without hesitation, Yat directly patted the arrogant force into his body and blended with his soul. When this arrogant force completely blended with the body of the light, the holy power in his body was boiling like boiling water. The holy power trembles and is gradually eroded by the power of arrogance. Yat could feel the power of arrogance flowing on his shining body and the two huge wings. Subtle differences appeared on the feathers, and the color of the soft and light white angel feather became more and more dim. It''s just gray at first. Then it''s light black. It was pitch black. Crow and depravity are presented together in the body of the light. Originally full of the sense of order and holiness, the holy power has been completely distorted and changed into a twisted and evil force. It is similar to magic, but it is different. It is similar to the power of emotion, and it is not consistent. When this dark and evil force formed, the resistance front of holy power completely collapsed, suppressed and eroded, and the holy power was rapidly corrupted. Art carefully perceives that this power has a special restraint on the holy power, but it has little effect on other forces. It''s like magic and magic. Dark holy power? Twisted holy power? Compared with the former middle two, Yat is more inclined to the latter.As for Heguang, even if he lost his consciousness and distorted the process of holy power eroding holy power, he had a painful expression on his face. Erosion is not only reflected in the physical body, but also erodes the soul. And for this twisted holy power, for the power of death and darkness, it shows great tolerance. The power of death and darkness poured into it, and gradually merged with the twisted holy power. He Guang''s soul and appearance are changing. Originally neuter was closer to the male appearance, but now it has become much more feminine. It looks like a crow - although there is still no gender differentiation. The two pairs of angel wings, also become completely black, the area has also expanded a little, the outline looks more like the wings of a crow. The black and dark twisted holy power condensed into feathery lines and spread over the body of the light. The holy power is completely reversed, the power of death and the power of distortion are completely integrated, and the pain on his face is completely disappeared. A chain like contract is connected between ATT and Heguang, and then slowly disappears. [real name: Heguang] [race: twisted four winged Raven Angel (material state soul state belief state three forms of life)] [grade: lv27 (multiple second level advanced)] [Occupation: Holy Bowman (lv29)] [Title: four Winged Angel] [equipment: Saint bow, meslol lv27, son''s clothes lv28, flying boots lv21, angel gold ring Lv2 8....] [skill: feather of Heaven (twist), guardian of Heaven (twist)...] [attribute: Material: lv26, soul: lv27, faith: lv12] [Note: the grey winged crow angel is formed by the degeneration and crowning of the four winged angel of glow. ¡¿ the system shows the status of the Hertz light. Since att came to the game players, the description of the system has become more and more close to the description form of the node country. With this, the various connections shown by the system can basically be realized. The real hammer system is closely related to the game player organization. After carefully examining the state and memory of the Herculean light, Yat opened a connection with the night crows to obtain their computational power. He began to analyze the composition of the light, the source of the race. The integration of pride, original sin and the power of death is a good reference for Yat. All of the night crows stopped their actions, and all their thoughts were handed over to Yat for cloud computing. Soon, Yat figured out the blueprint of Heguang''s life. The distribution and composition of each force. According to this, Yat can easily reproduce countless Hertz lights. As for this, the original... is no longer useful. Without hesitation, art broke the contract with the other party. The force of doom wound around the chain of contracts, breaking the newly formed firm contract. Without the need for a system, Yat has been able to rescind the contract itself. Why do you do this? After all, this man is also a player. He keeps the contract. Who knows what will happen in the end? In case the contract is detected when he returns, it will not be a good thing. The existence of level 7 does not mean that level 8 cannot. Alert to let art cut off everything that might have led to his discovery. That''s why he didn''t come down here with his own hands. He was very careful. And... the fall of an angel is no small matter to the world. With a snap of their fingers, the crows gathered around to form a barrier, and the crows lifted their isolation. The waves of the twisted holy power of heranna spread rapidly around. ... heaven. Among the nine levels of heaven, the three upper levels of heaven are inhabited by Blazing Angels, wise angels and seated angels. The angels turn their heads one after another and look at the passage between the heaven and the human world, showing a complex expression: "angels fall!" ... hell. Among the eight hells, there is a powerful upper two hell. The powerful demons smile: "angels fall!" ... after all this, Yat turned into darkness and disappeared in the same place. The people of blood banquet straw did not leave, but gathered around Heguang, making a guard posture - it seems that these scarecrows of blood banquet are loyal servants of he Guang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 "Did you hear what happened in city a?" "I heard that many S-level hunters have been sent out by the hunter Association, and the upper paladin of the Templar order has also been sent out to eliminate a large group of powerful demons." "In fact, I''ll tell you..." "what!? And killed a fallen angel!? Have angels fallen? " "Listen to my uncle''s friend''s friend''s nephew''s wife''s father said that he was a powerful fallen angel. He also killed an S-class hunter and two temple knights with similar strength. City a suffered heavy losses." "Killed the S-level hunters and Templars!? Is it ss? Is the superior angel fallen? " "I don''t know. The news is top secret. The Knights of the temple have blocked the news. In addition to the powerful fallen angel, there are nearly a hundred powerful blood sucking demons!" "Blood sucking demon? Nearly a hundred? Did it open the door of a large hell? " "I think it is. The wife of my uncle''s friend''s father''s nephew said that those blood sucking demons were very ferocious. They were the head of the Knights Templar and the president of the hunter Association in city A. the SS Level hunter went out in person and killed them. I heard that the war was extremely fierce, and those demons were more troublesome than the fallen angel." "Oh... No, who are you listening to?" "My friend''s friend''s nephew''s father''s uncle''s wife? Is there anything wrong? " "I always feel something is wrong." Br > " " when the war is over, it''s true that the door of hell is opened... "? What''s going on? " " come on, I''ll talk to you. " In the hunter society of K city. Maiya''s good-looking eyebrows slightly raised, because the two voices were too low, and she could not hear anything from the fairy ears hidden in her hair. City a is quite far away from K City, and Maiya doesn''t take the news that sounds like a hoax seriously. However, it can be used as an after dinner talk. "The big guy thing has nothing to do with us." Maya blinked, then left the hunter''s guild and went outside the hunter''s guild. A crowd was waiting for her arrival. "Ladies and gentlemen, you are ready to start ~" with her right hand on her hips and stopping in front of the crowd, Maya reported her return to the crowd with a slightly frivolous voice. It has been nearly ten days since they came to this replica world: "we have found the stone of original sin, but we only need to find the hunter. The killing number of the second task is almost the same. We only need to kill another 80 Horned Demons or 100 demon servants, or kill a few middle hell creatures... said When talking about "the protagonist", he used the code word "the hunter" instead. Hearing what he said, the others nodded. With the help of the "Koch lanozi", they were able to complete the first two tasks so quickly. Originally, it took at least three times the time to complete more than 25 days. "We''re coming to help Mr. lanocchio finish his task, and he''ll continue to help us." The laborer glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice. Then he took out a prop. A prop that can be used to make covert group calls. Others also took out the props and held them in their hands. "Why should we help him?" Like others, he also took out the same props and said reluctantly, "haven''t you found several people who are suspected to be degenerates? The protagonist... We know who the hunter is, right? Wouldn''t it be nice to go straight to him? " The first task of their team is to find the stone of original sin and help the protagonist integrate strength. But who is the protagonist, there is no hint, only the message of "the devil orlock". However, through the inquiry of Maiya and other people, several possible targets have also been identified. In this case, Sasaki Liangke thinks that there is no need to help the mage player named "Lan Aoqi". This is their own mission! What''s more, the mission that needs their help is absolutely to use them as cannon fodder! Why do you want to die!? "You have to help." Laborer glanced at him and said nothing more. The labor force did not expect that the new man, who was obedient and capable of using well, judged the situation so poorly. The father-in-law, the paladin Carls, looked at him and explained with kindness: "although it is really dangerous to help that person finish the task, you have to think about it. What will happen if we don''t do it? The other party will let us...... " " how dare he? This is a peaceful scene! Killing other players is punishable! " "The six of us are not necessarily going to lose to him," he argued, blushing! Isn''t it? "He said this, everyone did not speak. Because, during this period of time, they did not see that Mr. lanocchio used any particularly powerful ability, except that he used the weapon to summon strange shadows. Maybe... Do you have a chance? Carles, Jacqueline and labor looked at each other. Only Lu YA''NAN didn''t participate. She patted her arm: "I advise you to stop this idea. His Qi machine is too abnormal." As a warrior, she has a keen sense of Qi and vitality. In her perception, the body of the "Koch lanocchio" was... Too weak. It''s too weak to be reconciled. It''s not that the other side''s body is weaker than them. In fact, she can feel that the other side''s physical ability is very strong, which is stronger than the team leader''s labor, but only relative to their team. But compared with lv32, it will be much weaker, so it is very inconsistent. However, he is weak, but his grade is lv32. So... it is very likely that the other party is the kind of person who has taken the path of transformational promotion. No matter what direction the other party is going, no one in this team can have an effective response to the existence of this transformational promotion. The main point of view of the Wudao route is "the unity of body and mind". After the road taken is the line of combining soul and flesh. What can be compatible with Wudao route is the routine route and the route of pure material life. Her keen senses made her aware of the abnormality of "Koch lanocchio". Looking at people''s puzzled eyes, she said her own speculation. "Transformational Promotion..." others have doubts, only Carls knows. Transformational promotion is not the most difficult route, but it is the most bizarre route, because the ways and methods of transformation and promotion are very strange, and it is easy to die in the process of transformation. Moreover, the power of this way is the most unstable. Before the high-level, the power is easy to be seized. Once there is a mistake, the strength will be greatly regressed. The most important thing is that they are promoted from this way, because those strange powers are of high value and can easily be used as prey. Some people take the risk of hunting for transmutation promoted players. A common sample of the existence of transformational promotion is the gods of the world. In Foreign Wars - wars against the rest of the world outside the game state - the gods are often hunted and hunted by various players. After the hidden discussion through the team props, the people finally gave up and chose "depending on the situation, if the other party doesn''t use them as cannon fodder and let them die..." as the compromise condition. Only Sasaki Ryunosuke, although did not reveal anything, but his heart is a surge of hatred. "Transformational Promotion..." he secretly decided to sell the information of "blue ogie" to other players. However, their discussion, which they thought was hidden, was like shouting out in an open room in front of art. "If you want to be invisible, you have to learn the skill of closed thinking at least." In the dead corner of their sight, at in the posture of blue Ozzie idly turns the black wizard''s scepter. The thoughts of these people are heard by him word by word. And even if they use the ability to think closed, they can''t stop att from eavesdropping. As long as there is misfortune in them, there is no hiding. Other people are pretty smart, as for that Sasaki yoshike? Killed? Of course not. He is very willing to target himself and modu. He was worried that he couldn''t find anyone who could get more information about the game country. The more you come, the better. As long as it''s not the rule level, he doesn''t worry. Although his noumenon rank is only two-level, and maudu''s body is only three-level, he can''t bear his high-level nature. He is not afraid of the existence of the sixth order and below. If he is higher than him, he is more likely to fail, but he can run. He is not a fool. When he can''t beat him, he still rushes to fight with passion, and then looks forward to the sudden growth of some dog blood plot at the critical moment. He firmly put an end to any operation that is less than 50% possible, and only 100% sure will do it. As for those in the middle, it depends on the situation. Some operations that are not sure enough may bring unexpected joy. For example, the unexpected success of Huben''s arrogance, original sin and the power of death, and it''s also a high-value success. Hepburn''s blueprint for life alone is the joy of surprise.For this Sasaki Ryunosuke, Yat will not only not kill him, but also protect him to a certain extent. By the way... wouldn''t it be good to let him "lucky" and "coincidentally" acquire the ability of blood feast scarecrow? A new experiment, the original sin of gluttony? The original sin of greed? Add a few more forces, as long as you don''t die, you can get good experimental data. Art smiles, with a malicious smile. Around the body, the will of complete convergence, the doom completely controlled by him, and the Qi luck bound by him did not transmit this evil. The six members of the team, even Lu YA''NAN, who was the most intuitive, always on guard against the leakage of news, could not detect the evil. However, yoshike Sasaki, who is on the brain of the spermatozoa, is still imagining his revenge plan - selling the news of "lan''aoqi" to other senior people - using this capital to become the strongest in the team - kicking out or killing both men - turning three women into their own Harem - and strengthening the team. What a genius I am! Careful planning! Sasaki Ryunosuke is smug about his cleverness, totally unaware that doom is approaching. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 A few days later, City C is nearly 100 kilometers away from K city. Early in the morning, the sun shines through the clouds in the sky and falls on the ground, on the lakeside city. ATT and his party have just entered city C. "Mr. lanocchio, is that the Templar pug, right here in City C?" The captain asked at the same time as he looked at the scene. The surrounding situation is a little strange. It seems that this place has just been attacked, and the scorching marks on several buildings can be seen. Although they have been put out, the black ones are obvious. A group of people who were originally survivors of civilians looked at the burned houses with dull eyes. Several women holding their children wept silently because of the children''s crying - either because of the loss of property or because of the loss of relatives. Art looked at the scene, but was silent. Of course, he was not a good man, but he would not gloat at at such times and turn his head as if he had not seen it. And compared to him, the rest of the player team''s actions are no different, after all, they have been numb. They''ve seen enough copies of the world, all kinds of disasters. Even that Sasaki ryuke also sneered, glad that he has gained strength, is not weak, will not be like these idiots obediently die. He didn''t notice that the sight of his companions became more and more strange. Although what he said was true, speaking it out and not speaking it out were totally two kinds of nature. And Yat couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the guy whose brain seems to be broken. It''s not that the bloodline of a variety of vampires has eroded and changed his character, but this is the human nature. But compared to this one, another matter is more important. With the crowd, art goes to the church. Through a street, ATT and others came to a small church, where a dozen Knights of the temple in white armor were separated on both sides, with solemn faces, holding the hilt of the sword in their hands, standing in front of them. "... live in his rigor and integrity." "We will always remember kakao, always remember his smile, always remember his humor and kindness." "We will always remember Elke, his strict teaching of swordsmanship, his blood and courage." "..." "... They are brave and upright Templar knights, who have been fighting against demons until the last moment, guarding human beings..." a middle-aged Paladin with his fist on his chest, a sad face telling the deeds and impressions of the Templars and their achievements. ATT and others did not get closer, but watched from a distance the funeral of the Knights Templar and listened to the eulogy. "... human beings will win, demons will be driven back to hell, justice and light will last forever --" all paladins hold up their swords at the same time, and the golden light of holiness gushes out of their bodies, twines around their swords and flies to the sky. Then, the Holy Light condenses in the sky, forming white feathers, which fall from the air. "I swear! Abide by the faith of the temple! Humility! Glory! Sacrifice! Brave! pity! faith! Be honest! Justice "I swear..." "I swear..." "I swear..." the holy power condenses into a small gate of heaven in the air. Art narrowed his eyes, and then he saw a double winged golden human phantom flying out of the gate of heaven and resting on the cemetery. And those who have not been buried in the temple Knight''s body, poured out one by one unreal figure, toward that angel like phantom, followed him to enter the gate of heaven. Paladin Carles can see this clearly. Because of his keen perception, Lu Yanan can also see this scene vaguely. The rest of us just saw a golden glow. Yoshike Sasaki, a vampire bloodline player, hid when he saw the golden light. Art can see clearly, of course. Because the golden light is the power of faith. Although the concentration is very low, and also very poor quality, but it is really in the same level, belonging to the power of faith. This is the power generated by the cohesion and resonance of the souls of those Templars and the power of angels in their bodies. In this way, it temporarily opens a small gate to the heaven. But... Art''s gaze swept over the middle-aged Templar, who seemed to be the most sincere and the deepest in faith. This guy is a fake. That''s not to say he''s a demon. It''s just that his beliefs are fake and fake.He doesn''t believe in heaven at all. The power of belief derived from him is the belief power of false believers. As for why... because this is an outsider - the "Templar Pug" in the mission objective. He doesn''t exist in this world. As for where it comes from, Yat can''t confirm that it may be from other replica worlds in the game country, or it may be a transgressor from other worlds outside the game kingdom, or it may be a sneaker from hostile organizations. In short, he has been discovered by node state. And it''s also marked by the node state and appears in the gamers'' to-do list. The way to deal with it is to exterminate. And there''s a problem. That is, how strong is the power of this Templar Bagh. According to the task given by the node country is second-order, this person''s strength is the lowest lv21, the highest is lv29. There is a gap between the two. If it''s the former, it''s easy to solve, but this is the third task. According to the difficulty of the later tasks, the latter is more likely. That is to say, this guy may be on the same level as haguang. But the crux of the problem is not here, but the identity of this bag. Art wants to know, what kind of identity is this bag? How to enter the world and how to be discovered... this series of information can provide him with some valuable experience in the invasion of other worlds in the game country. Moreover, now his action of plundering bad luck is not over. At present, he only snatches the bad luck that can be promoted to level 2. If he kills this person too soon, he will have to leave the replica world. At this time, the funeral of the Knights Templar was over. The originally sad atmosphere was changed because of the gate of heaven. The Knights of the temple were happy and gratified that their lost companions could ascend to heaven. At the same time, their hearts were filled with fighting spirit with the oath of blood and justice. Quietly taking back their swords, the Knights of the Templars put the bodies of their companions into the graves that had been dug in the cemetery and covered them with earth. Some Templars, however, turned their eyes to att and others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 "Are you?" The middle-aged Templar, also known as Bagh, came to several people. Looking at the position of the crowd, he turned his eyes directly to art, who seemed to be the talker among them. "We''re hunters from K city. I''m kogah lanocchio." "What''s going on here?" Yat said "K city? Koch lanocchio? " Bagh repeated thoughtfully, and then glanced at art, "this is attacked by a superior demon." "Goro, the head of the hunter''s Association, was seriously wounded in the battle with the upper demons, and both the temple and the hunter''s Association suffered heavy losses." "I see." Art "suddenly". In fact, he knows the situation. After all... on the edge of City C, among the ruins of a house, and in the darkness of emptiness, ripples appear, and a crow flutters its wings and flies out of it. As for the state of City C, he knows exactly what happened. On the other side of city a, because of the degeneration of the light, the heaven and hell were disturbed. The fall of an angel who is not up to the top seems nothing, but, in fact, for the world, it is not a small matter. Because it is not sexual reproduction, the birth of an angel is not a birth, but a kind of birth which is close to split and has a connection between the upper and lower. There are tree like connections between angels. A lower angel must be connected with a middle angel and a superior angel. The fall of a middle Angel basically means that all the lower angels and Templars born under his rank and born because of his power will fall together, and his superior position may also degenerate. In this world, among the most powerful classes in the world, there are three Blazing Angels, seventy-two seat angels and intelligent angels. There is only one Satan leader on the devil side, while there are 102 demons of the Peles level, also known as "demon king level". In the past, there were 24 demons who were sealed and killed on the demon side, and only 78 demon kings were available on the demon side. On the human side, there are only 12 Hunter associations with the same combat power as the demon king level. They are divided into various cities. As the leader of the hunter Association, they are responsible for various regions. In terms of temple knights, there are 10 Temple knights with combat power close to SS Level hunters. This is also the reason why hell did not launch a large-scale invasion of high-level forces, but sent a variety of lower and middle demons to invade the human world. Originally, the situation of hell and heaven is in a critical period, and war may break out at any time. At this time, the fall of an angel will change the situation a lot. The important thing is not the level of degenerated angel, but the event of "angel fall". The fall of an angel means that there is a gap in the heaven, and the whole line will be in a state. For hell, it''s the clarion call for a further offensive. The hell world has opened the gates of hell, large and small, to explore everywhere. Here, there is even a pilus level demon envoy directly. But... the situation is not as good as hell thinks. He Guang is an angel beyond the specification, his depravity does not involve any inferior or superior angel. On the other side of the heaven, he directly set a trap and exterminated a large number of demons in the hell world. And the demon here is a three headed hellhound. After the three hellhounds appeared, they were encircled by the Knights of the temple. The upper angels of the heaven even came to two of them directly. They fell on the body of the Knights of the temple and directly damaged the three hellhounds, but they did not kill the three hellhounds. After one head was cut off, it also seriously injured the president of the hunter society in City C, the SS Level hunter People, and then ran back to hell. The tragedy in City C was caused by the aftermath of the battle between the angel and the three hellhounds. City C can continue to exist because of the protection of the association president. However, because the association director was distracted to protect the city, he was seriously injured by the hellhound. After being seriously injured, he couldn''t stop the aftereffect. The blood and saliva of the three hellhounds fell in City C, causing all kinds of tragedies. Everywhere, the creatures splashed by hellhound''s blood turned into hellish creatures. What kind of dog headed man or something. A variety of middle and lower demons appeared in City C, causing more chaos. Art looks at Bagh, who no longer speaks, but turns away, and then turns his head: "body material of the upper devil, are you interested?" ... after probing, Maiya brings the news back. "There are rumors from the hunter association that the angel has cut off one of the devil''s heads, but I don''t know where that head has fallen.""What kind of devil is it?" "It''s like a big dog. It''s a big dog with three heads. It''s dozens of meters tall." "Such a big head, should be easy to find?" "But no one can find it." "Is it the hunter''s association that''s hiding?" The body material of the upper demons is useless for the temple, but for the original sin hunter, it is the material for making SS level original sin weapons. Seal a part of the dead devil into the original sin weapon, and you can create a powerful original sin weapon. Game countries do not allow players to take away the world''s goods at will, predatory behavior does not exist. If you want to plunder, you have to take part in a war mission, fight in other worlds, and plunder the resources of other worlds outside the game country. Just like modu''s mainline task, you can take any three second level items after completing the main line task. This second level has a lot of operation space. For example, the upper demons are level 3, but some of them, incomplete and damaged parts, can be reduced to level 2 in the level evaluation. But the essence of the material is still three levels. What powerful creature''s blood, damaged artifact, incomplete secret script and so on. If you want to take more, higher rated and stronger things, you need a variety of items that can increase the upper limit of props. Otherwise, you need to choose carefully and choose the best and most suitable items to take away. The material of upper demons is really attractive to several people. After a moment''s hesitation, laborer and others all accepted art''s "suggestion" and nodded. And this reason can also be the reason for Yate to extend his stay. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 In the mountains outside city C, a group of hunters are searching for the decapitated heads of the three hellhounds. And in this group of hunters, there are two seemingly normal hunters, after a look at each other, slowly disappeared in the sight of the public. "This time I''ve made a lot of money. The whole head of three hellhounds is also a very powerful blood lineage When the two hunters meet again, they both smile. I didn''t expect that their behavior of hiding out of fear of being affected would have such an unexpected harvest. "Divide equally according to the original contract." "Well." There is no dispute between the two players. They have signed a contract before. Moreover, due to the limited items that can be taken away from the copy, there is no case of killing teammates because of the interests under several profit distribution mechanisms. This three hellhound''s head is enough to turn into six items that can bring out the dungeon world. And... one player looks at the other and says, "I want to try to get the blood of three hellhounds." This method of direct use in the replica and directly used to strengthen its own and equipped weapons and items is also a "partial prescription" to bring the items out of the world and maximize the interests. Although such a method has certain dangers, many people take risks for such interests. In order to obtain resources and growth as much as possible. The players who grow up in this way will generally have an advantage - know how to choose. And those who through various ways to exploit loopholes, desperate to obtain resources to enhance the strength of the players, will also be different from those ordinary players. Most of the loopholes are tacitly approved by the node countries. Ordinary players can''t do the same as Yat, just like hackers. Yatna doesn''t mean to drill holes, but to create them. It''s a completely malicious and invasive behavior. "What do you mean?" His companions were shocked when he heard him: "but this is a devil. Will it be..." as we all know, it is easy to erode the nature of the heart by fusing the blood of the devil. After the fusion of the blood, there are frequent changes in temperament. In this situation, whether or not the blood is fused, players have various arguments ¡£ "But... If you don''t bring it back, will it be too bad?" The player said with pain. Among his space props, the huge dog head of three hellhounds, several meters wide, is staring at his eyes in death. Even through the space props, the player can also feel that the evil magic in the dead head is constantly pouring out, trying to overflow through the space props. After stopping this, his companion tentatively said: "trade with other players?" "With whom? What''s the deal? Is there anything better than the head of hell The player didn''t want to say that. What about the success rate "How many possibilities do you think? Compared with this, it is more likely to find a demon hunter to obtain the means to make original sin weapons. " The player listened to his companion''s words and couldn''t help sniffing. "But it''s not easy to obtain the means to seal the Demon Hunter..." "who knows? This letter should be regarded as a secondary class. Maybe the main class is the secondary class of the original sin hunter. Do you think it is possible for us? If you''re an enchanter or something, the possibility is still relatively high... " they have already had a vice occupation, one is a vice Professional Detective in the investigation department, and the other is a deputy professional forging master in the life class and production department. "I''ll try. Maybe the fiend hunter is a derivative class of forgers? In case you can learn... " " but you have tried before. " "You can only try again." The more we discuss, the less likely we feel. "You can only try it, or you can only use material to strengthen weapons and directly use them as props to strengthen blood vessels. Then you can immediately choose to return to the market to buy stable medicine or exchange for strengthening..." the two men discussed and were preparing to decide the next action, and they were attacked! A terrible pressure came from above, and they were crushed to the ground. "Take it out!" With the pressure on them, only one voice was heard in their minds. They forced to endure the uncomfortable feeling and looked up at the old man - it was a pale man in a gray robe. Around him, dozens of white balls flew around his body. If you look closely, you can see that there are hundreds of faces on each ball."Canggui emissary!" The two players immediately recognized one of the most powerful players in the same node state. Node states are hierarchical. Players with high levels will go to the upper level. Players with different levels are hard to collide with. The hierarchy of ID coding is a bit like the division of order. 4-48-569-7148-00006-194813-984568-1004082, level 1 replica world (system) and level 1 node. Once they reach multiple level 4, they must be promoted to the next level. The lowest level is multivariate level 1, and the highest level is level 3. 4-48-569-7148-00006-194813-984568, level 2 replica world (Series), level 2 node, minimum level 2, maximum level 4 peak, level 5 must be promoted. 4-48-569-7148-00006-1948 13, level 3 replica world (Series), 3-5, minimum multiple level 3. ... 4-48, the 48th level 7 world (Department). Only the existence of multiple level 7 or above can appear here 4, which is one of the largest eight level world systems in the game country. 4 means the fourth level eight world system. There are strong eight level existence garrisons. 4 is the so-called black devil world system. This canggui emissary is one of the most powerful people in 1004082, the node country. The other party''s title is canggui emissary. He is a demon cultivator of the Oriental faction and Xianxia system. He once slaughtered tens of thousands of people in a certain world and refined the white bone beads that Narai became famous for. "Now that you recognize it, you should hand it over, or you''ll feel better!" The pale ghost envoy grinned, and the terrible smile on his pale face made them feel cold in their hearts. For ordinary players, this group of senior players who stay at level 1 nodes and upgrade themselves to the top of level 3 before they dare to go to the advanced area are completely cancer. Because the strength is too high, it is very difficult to have any income in the general world, some senior players will rob low-level players. Labor and others met Yat, and the reason why they were afraid of him was precisely because the senior people were notorious. Isn''t he only active in the Oriental world? Why do the senior members of the eastern system want to come to the replica world of the western system? Two people are unwilling, but there is no other way - although killing will be punished, as long as they do not die, all kinds of torture methods can be used. This canggui emissary, in this respect... however, at this moment, a voice sounded: "canggui emissary, this is what I first saw." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 "Magic spell..." when the ghost emissary turned his eyes, he saw a young man who was a little strange. However, the dark magic wand floating around the other side was more familiar to him. In the replica world almost a thousand years ago, the two men were fighting for this weapon, and at that time, he almost died in each other''s hands. In Mordo''s memory, there is a deep hatred for this man. The other party robbed him several times, and once again almost killed him. The hatred between canggui emissary and modu can be said to be very deep. Killing each other in the world will not be punished. As mentioned earlier, the enemy list needs to be set in the node state, and can''t be set temporarily in the replica world. However, long ago, the ghost emissary was in the enemy list of modu - No, it should be said that each other is on the enemy list. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, so let''s say hello!" When he thought of all kinds of things possessed by the ghost emissary, Yat did not hesitate to start, because on each other''s body, he had what he wanted - he wanted to build the black prison world in the world of magic. It refers to the underworld like block involving death, original sin and darkness. The black wizard''s wand was clenched in his hand, and the surging soul power gathered in the black wizard''s wand, and turned into dark and deep chaotic magic. "The crows are coming!" Incantations full of the charm world style are emitted from art''s mouth. Att combines the abilities of the eclipse clay crow with the call crow spell of the magic world. In an instant, the dark and deep chaotic magic twists and turns in the air, forming thousands of magic crows. With strong erosiveness, they cut through the air at a speed beyond the speed of sound and fly to the ghosts. Magic crows cut through the black tracks left by the air, forming thousands of dark tracks in the air for a short time. Canggui emissary, although he knew that "modu" had a deep hatred with himself, he did not expect the other party to come up and started. He was not polite at all. But as one of the strongest in this node country, which is not much different from modu''s strength, he can still react to such attacks. "Go! No bones, Garo Little finger and ring finger fold up, canggui emissary''s right hand pushes forward! Waves of waves! Driven by his idea, the dozens of pale beads of bones flew to his body, spinning at high speed, forming a round mirror more than ten meters high. Then, the upper body of a huge skeleton came out of the round mirror. The shape of the skeleton is human, with a circle of white bone Buddha beads on its neck and a ragged cassock on its side, which extends to the lower body in the round mirror. His eyes were empty, and there was a dead, pale flame burning inside. Bang! Click! At the moment when he leaned out of the round mirror, the ghost put his hands together and his eyes glared: "angry!" At the same time, the white bone Buddha, who is called buhuagujialuo, also clasped his hands, and the flame in his eyes leaped. At the same time, countless white flames burst out on the mud crow flying in the shadow, with the shape of lotus. Almost at the same time, thousands of magic crows were burning such white bone flame at the same time. It is full of compassion, but it also has the intention of killing life. "If you twist the Buddha''s beads and wipe the butcher''s knife, you''ll see the butcher''s bones." The two players watching, as well as labors and others, all thought about the ghost emissary. It seems that before he came to the game player, he was a monk breaking the precepts. To kill you is to surpass you? Who wants you to save. "Hypocrisy." Art laughs and lifts his wand. The body of the crow formed by chaotic magic suddenly explodes. The terrible explosion directly blows up the white bone flame. In addition, the chaotic magic that exploded and didn''t touch the white bone flame formed countless black beads in the air and flew to the white bone Buddha again. "Let the world go!" Canggui made his right hand empty and cut down. Several pale bone beads gathered in the hands of the white bone Buddha, forming a Yue knife, which was clenched by it and chopped out with the movements of the ghost emissary. Hoo - a huge white gap emerges from the sky, drawing a diagonal line. Countless ghosts poured out from the cracks and condensed into a shield - a huge ghost face shield. It opened its mouth and sucked hard. All the black beads flying to the ghost emissary and white bone Buddha were inhaled. At the moment of inhalation, all the people present could hear, and a series of screams sounded in their ears. And Yat also noticed that there were a lot of faces missing from the blade of the Yue knife made of white bone beads.However, Yat is smiling. The ghost emissary who always pays attention to art''s actions and his smile makes me feel cold. "What did he do?" Quick response, let him immediately find the root cause. In your own body!? The shadow between his organs, I don''t know when, has been activated, forming a strange bird shaped shadow, and the shadow has quietly spread to the whole body, and when he observed this strange, the opposite side was trying to attack him. The ghost who dares to hesitate, the true spirit surges, roars out: "I become a Buddha, also like hell!" In an instant, the flame of white bones was burning on him, and all the flesh and blood and organs of his body were completely melted into a white skeleton. However, he was shocked to find that this thing did not disappear immediately under the burning of the white bone flame, but grinned with a grin - under the burning of the white bone flame, and the smile of the crow ghost''s shadow shocked the ghosts. Was the white bone flame useless? However, No. The strange bird shaped shadow in the white bone flame, quickly melted, in the scream, turned into ashes. Art looked at the scene with a solemn face, but in his heart he laughed. This guy was scared. Remote control, the formation of crow demon shadow in the other party''s body is not simple. But because the other party perceives too fast, the formation of the crow demon shadow is not strong enough, at best, lv25, just reached the level of the passing line. At this time, the ghost emissary, who had already incarnated white bones, waved his hands angrily, and the white bone Buddha also waved his arms. The White Bone Bead flies, twining on the right arm of the white bone Buddha, and countless ghosts fly out of the white bone bead. With the white bone Buddha''s arm waving, it rushes towards Yat. Countless ghosts form a giant snake hundreds of meters long and more than ten meters in diameter - each scale is a ghost, and the noisy howling and crying are gathered together, like the sound of snakes. The serpent opened its mouth wide and bit at art. Seeing the serpent attack, Yat also swung his right arm. The power of faith in modu''s body surged. It was no longer transformed by magic wand, but was directly used as energy consumption of skills. The strong power of faith twined around art''s right arm, forming a huge blood red claw. The blood colored claws are much smaller than the giant snake. But without fear, Yat waved his right arm. Hoo - in the wind of hunting, the claw of blood banquet drew four dozens of meters long bloody claw marks in the air ahead, tearing up the ghost snake flying. The screams of ghosts come and go, and all the creatures within a few kilometers have heard the sad voices of countless ghosts. But also because of this powerful impact, the power of faith attached to art''s right arm also collapsed. How do you feel so weak? Are you hiding your clumsiness? Although he had doubts in his heart, canggui envoy would not miss this opportunity. In his opinion, under the attack of the other party, he could not use his strength and could not block the next attack! The white bone Buddha held up his arms, and the pale white bone flame formed two even bigger flame arms in the air, and smashed them down towards Yat. This blow will force your life saving cards out! The ghost emissary''s empty eyes are full of killing intention. And Yat, looking at the white bone fire arm and the countless ghosts that have not yet completely dissipated, opens his mouth - doomsday song! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 Doomsday song! Centered on art''s body, a silent wave spreads. The dark, cold, and dead ring waves spread around, instantly turning the whole sky black. Countless black, cobweb like cracks spread all over the sky. Like the end of the day, the wave of terror tore the space and blackened the sky. And those ghosts that have not yet completely dissipated are shrouded in the fast spreading doomsday skeletons song. The pale ghosts widened their eyes in silence, and their bodies were smashed in an instant, and then reorganized again - countless strange human figures protruded out of the cracks. The whole body is dark, no face, should be the place of the head, only three strange, irregular black holes. At the moment they formed, they opened their mouths and did the same thing as art. Doomsday song! The soul body polluted by the last song of the end of the world, without restraint, used the whole body as the fuel for releasing the song, and disappeared completely. The silent wave formed by burning up the body, forming a dark ring, rushed towards the fire arm hit by the white bone Buddha. Boom!!! The pale flame collides with the doomsday song released by art itself and is directly smashed. The white bone fire arm suddenly burst, broken into thousands of white flowing fire, flying around like a meteor shower. However, even if it is a broken flame, it is hard to escape the attack of the doomsday skeleton song. Though not as powerful as that of the doomsday one by one, the song released by one soul vanishes in the air and burns out the body, but it is equally powerful. One by one strange human figure dissipates in the air, releasing the skeleton song. The black waves spread and spread without any difference, and they are like the waves on the water, hitting and interweaving with each other. And the broken bones of the ghosts are broken. All the white bone flames were crushed to pieces, and then they collided with the body of the white bone Buddha - at this time, most of the bones of doomsday transformed from the ghosts released by the ghost emissary were left. Seeing the dark waves coming, the ghost emissary was shocked. However, the great terror between life and death made him dare not stop. He made a mark in front of his body with a pair of bone palms and made a sound: "Shangpin shangsheng Jialuo does not melt bone!" His body, out of a pale light. And the white bone Buddha''s body also showed the same light. The white bone beads rotate at a high speed to form a white mirror in front of the white bone Buddha. Dark waves come in, collide with the white mirror, and then bounce out, turning into a white flame. "Well?" But the ghost emissary was still a little nervous. The power of the black wave was too terrible. He did not know whether the white bone wheel mirror could be blocked. But I didn''t expect it would be so easy. His true Qi is a mixture of Buddhism''s true Qi and the dead Qi in the white bone hell. He can not live or die, but also live and die. If he can live, he can also turn into a dead body. This special "white bone Qi" can instantly "turn life into death" and "turn death into life". If the opponent''s strength has the characteristics of "death" or "life", then it can turn its strength into white bone flame to counterattack the opponent. Although the white bone fire from this way is not easy to control, but it is obvious that his strength has restraint for the other side! This is something that surprised him, because in his impression, the ability of "Curse" is all kinds of strange Western skills, which have nothing to do with "death" and "life", and there is no restraint. Now, the other side seems to be on the road of "death"? And at''s side, looking at this scene, he soon understood what was going on. The opponent''s ability is just the ability to control the doomsday song, or the power associated with death. What a coincidence. Then... Use something else. Use ultimate transfiguration directly? It''s not necessary. The opponent''s cards have not been given. It''s not necessary to use this move now, so... Master crow shadow! On the system bar, in the list of crow servants, the icon of the highest rank flaming crow is lit up. [Hellfire lv21: release hellfire and burn the enemy. When the original sin of rage is used as fuel, the burning target''s fury will be ignited. ¡¿ although the level of the flaming crow is not enough, it is not weak to use it from Yat because the power used by Yat is the power of faith in modu''s body, which is the third-order power. With one grip and one swing of the right hand, the crescent shaped, bright red flame will soar into the sky and will be rebounded back, and the white flame will be directly blocked. The white and red flames collide in the air, and emit magnificent light in the air. At the same time, Yat throws out a red iron lantern with a long chain protruding from the top, which he holds in his hand¡ª¡ª[Reger''s lamp] [level: lv32] [quality: Purple] [State: intact] [type: Lantern] [additional attribute: substance: burning attribute + 2 (upper limit lv29) Soul: flame attribute + 2 (upper limit lv39) belief: flame attribute + 1 (upper limit lv39)] [additional skills: soul burning lv32: passive, borrowed from Fire generated by this item causes an additional + 1 level of damage to soul. If you put soul fuel into it, you can increase + 1 level of fire damage per 30 fuel (upper limit lv39). 2. Fire eye guard lv31: Summon several lv31 level "fire eye guards" to monitor an area. Each time there is a fire eye guard, the level of all fire eye guards decreases by 1. ] [applicability: general. ] [- "the sacrificial lamp that devoured countless evil spirits, and the burning soul brings fear and light"] when the lamp of reggae was thrown out, it sent out an attraction, and those black human figures in the air, which had been transformed by the doomsday song and had not yet attacked, were actively sucked into the lamp under the control of Yat. Wuwuwu -- a black flame rises when the ghost transformed doomsday remains are inhaled. A terrible howl spread in the air, and a strong and unique flame came out of Reger''s lamp and attached to art. He can feel how much this power can increase the flame attack to lv39, to the peak of the third level. Hellfire! The red flame, like magma, gushed out in the hands of Yat, burning with the power of faith as fuel. Art raised his right hand and threw it to the ghost emissary. The terrifying Inferno explosion is crossing a straight line in the air at a very fast speed. The terrible high temperature distorts everyone''s sight. In some people''s eyes, this is a small fireball less than the size of a palm. In some people''s eyes, it is a giant fireball bigger than a house. At such a distance, no matter who it is, it is difficult to distinguish its actual size. In this case, the ghost emissary can also be aware of this. Moreover, the property of burning soul of the object makes him wonder whether the other party has specially prepared this prop to deal with him. Damn it! This kind of attack has no time to dodge! "Buddha goes to hell!" With a big drink, a pair of bone palms push out the top-grade seal again, and the white bone beads rotate again and block in front of the white bone Buddha. In the moment of his drinking, Hellfire has already hit the white bone wheel mirror. The fire of terror enveloped the whole sky. However, the crisp sound mixed with the explosion sound, as well as a rush of pain, let the ghost emissary with white bone posture understand what happened. The spirit of 49 white bone beads, the white bone Buddha, was destroyed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 The terrible Hellfire dissipated, revealing the white bone Buddha buhuagu Jialuo. The white bone body had been broken, and the body was covered with scorched black marks, and the human skin cassock on the left half of the body had been completely burned out. The destruction of the spirit is also a great harm to the white bone beads. The pale shell is covered with scorched black and cracks similar to that of the white bone Buddha. Countless ghosts gush out of the 49 white bone beads and fly around. Thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands. "How many killed?" There were so many ghosts that Yat couldn''t help being surprised. He glanced at the ghost emissary. He was hiding behind the white bone Buddha. He couldn''t see it in this direction. But in the other direction, in the sight of the crow''s servant, Yat was able to see him. It seems that the opponent is also attacked by the destruction of his life''s magic weapon and spirit, and can''t move for a moment. However, Yat didn''t think so. At least, in Mordo''s memory, he only destroyed the other party''s white bone beads, and could not completely defeat the other party. Moreover, through the bad luck around the other party''s body, Yat can feel that there is a huge force surging in the other party''s body. After thinking about it, Arturo sneered in Mordo''s voice: "canggui emissary, did not expect you to be so naive? You think you can sneak on me like this? I didn''t expect that after a thousand years, you still look like a fool. " The sarcasm made the ghost emissary understand that his plan had failed. But there was no expression on his bony face. He just straightened his body: "you are still so boring, curse." The white bone fire in his eyes leaped, and then he lifted his hand and pinched the White Bone Bead -- "I am the Buddha!" In an instant, all the white bone beads turned into powder, and the ghosts were crushed together, and the white bone Buddha was smashed in an instant. Yat could hear the deep sigh of the white bone Buddha and the miserable cry of countless ghosts. The annihilation powder made of white bones and ghosts surged to the canggui envoy and gathered on his body. For a short time, a white light flashed through the air, and the sounds of scriptures such as "I heard" sounded. One by one, the pale characters of "I heard" were highlighted in the sky, which surrounded the ghosts and Demons everywhere -- it is not only protection but also assistance. One after another, the pale flame flew towards Yat, as if to disturb Yat and prevent him from attacking the ghost emissary at this time. However, after stopping several white bone fires, Yat did not launch an attack immediately. Instead, he controlled the lamp of reggae, and the ghosts inhaled into the lamp. If he doesn''t use the force of doom and does not change his body, but only uses the power of faith and soul of modu, his most powerful attack is basically the same level as before - camouflage is really troublesome... All kinds of forces can not be used casually. Who could have thought that with a person who is close to the top of the third level, the battle is in full swing, and the actual level is only the second level, which is lower than the higher level? After a look at the expanding ghost emissary, Yat thought about it for a moment - now, only Mo Du''s soul power and the power of faith are used as energy. If you want to win, you have to change your body? Now that the decision has been made, Yat is not vague. Under the control of the system, the strong power of faith begins to disappear as the consumption of transfiguration. And Yat''s body, to be exact, is the body of maudo and lanocchio, which has changed at the same time. God comes, God crow (the ultimate transfiguration, the Lord of the night Crow)! The air around him solidified instantly, and the power of faith gradually became dark, forming a huge whirlpool. At the moment of its appearance, the whirlpool becomes pitch black, involving Yat''s body. Just like the pale character around the body of the white bone Buddha, it not only protects Yat, but also assists in the deformation of Yat. When the whirlpool formed, the canggui emissary showed his body shape - the pale flame converged into Huolian, and petals of it bloomed, holding up the canggui envoy. At this time, canggui emissary looks like a giant Buddha with a stature of more than 100 meters. He was wearing a cassock, with a light behind his head and a Zen stick in his hand. Moreover, unlike the appearance of the white bone Buddha before, he has flesh and blood. But... if you look closely, you can see that his flesh and blood skin is composed of white bone and pale soul body. White bone Buddha, canggui Jialuo! The ghost emissary opened his eyes and the mysterious Buddhist patterns flowed in his eyes. The screams of countless ghosts ring around, like thousands of Buddhas chanting. Art and this way. Under the control of ATT, the power of black faith gathered over modu''s body. The black force gradually condenses into substance, forming a bird skull similar to a triangular cone.The power of faith came together, attached to the newly formed skull, forming flesh and blood. Flesh and blood, skin tissue, and the power of black belief constantly entangle, twist and deform, spreading like real flesh and blood tissue, forming the head. New muscles, bones, viscera, epidermis and feathers are constantly formed. The next moment, in the eyes of the onlookers, a huge black crow with a body length of more than 100 meters and a wingspan of nearly 300 meters, poked its head out of the vortex. Dark and dead. As the crow''s head pokes out, the light seems to be absorbed. It''s like the embodiment of death, the embodiment of darkness, and the giant crow that Yat has turned into, completely out of the whirlpool. Pieces of dark, shadow like feathers fell from art''s body. After falling, every feather will be activated and become a small crow, flapping its wings and flying back to Yat''s body, turning back into feathers and attaching to art''s body. There is no pattern, no mysterious scene, only black, endless black. The sky around has turned black. Like the night. The two completed the change almost at the same time. It''s the same time you look at each other. "This is... I''ve never heard of..." the ghost emissary''s face remains unchanged, but his heart is dignified and incomparable. He didn''t know when and when the magic spell learned this ability. It seems that this ability is not big enough to connect with the other party''s original road... "I didn''t expect that in a thousand years, you have acquired such ability." The ghost made his eyes fixed on the black feathers floating around art''s body and the sky gradually eroded into night. When the other party is trying, Yat is naturally willing to accept it. Moreover, this is a logical reason why "modu" becomes like this: "of course, the ability of level 4 creatures is much better than that of your white bone Buddha." ''s tone as like as two peas is just the same as the curse of the memory of the devil. "It''s no use saying more." If you can''t get information, the sky turns black again. Although you don''t know what happened, it''s definitely beneficial to the other party. Canggui makes his left hand seal, white bone flame surging, and attacks Yat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 The ghost of life and death, Garo, made the seal of Buddha, the great cry of ghosts and the singing of Buddha sounded, and the white bone flame was like a spring gushing water towards Yat. On the surging white bone flame, countless ghosts are shown, just like the Buddhist illusion sung by Zen. White bone Buddha ferry! As a response, Yat, the master of the night crow, just flicked his wings. The power of faith transformed into the power of death and darkness surged into a dark undercurrent and ran into the white bone Buddha ferry. The surging black current twists its shape in the air, forming countless black crows, thousands of them, densely covering the sky. There is no use of skills, just simply urge the force to crush attack. If I have to say that, the way of urging is more like the intensive class of the eclipse clay crow under the master posture of the night crow. The tide of eclipse. Boom! With a loud noise, the tide of erosion and the white bone Buddha ferry collide together. The forces of terror collide with each other, crushing the sky directly and tearing this plane apart. An empty void appeared at the position of the impact of the tide of eclipse and the white bone Buddha ferry, from which endless and terrible suction came out, and the air poured into the void, forming a terrible storm. When the area within tens of kilometers in diameter is affected and destroyed by this terrible force collision, the attraction of the surface cavity will absorb those broken objects. It''s like the end of the day. Gale''s face was dignified. In the collision, his white bone Buddha was at a disadvantage. Clearly, his strength had shown restraint before... he was suspicious in his heart and countless thoughts were born and killed. However, he could not think more. He saw the huge black crow with a length of 100 meters flapping its huge wings and pouncing on it. That kind of black power circulates endlessly around each other''s body, and is not only destroyed, but also disappears along with the flight path, leaving only darkness. This kind of action, in the eyes of the ghost galea, can also see the shape of the black crow, but in the eyes of those players and hunters who were affected by the power of the two people''s war and almost died, it was a huge black curtain pressing on the white bone Buddha. His eyes twinkled, the grey ghost Gara waved the white bone Zen stick, and the pale flame rolled. A white bone Bodhi was raised by him from the flame. Like life, like death, as dry as glory. "Go!" Looking at the black crow rolling in the dark, the ghost gale drank, and the white bone Bodhi waved to Yat with the movement of the Zen stick. "Well?" Art''s wings lifted gently, and the darkness surged, turning into a huge black crow''s claw and holding the white bone Bodhi. At the moment of being caught, the white bone Bodhisattva lit a white bone flame on it. The flame leaped like branches and leaves, covered with branches. The pale flame of leaves, burning the claws of the black crow, was still spreading. Almost instantaneously, the black crow''s claws were burned by the white Bodhi fire leaves. The ghost gale also took advantage of this opportunity to swing the Zen stick again, and the fire leaves on the white bone Bodhi suddenly exploded. The terrible flames formed by the explosion of countless fire leaves formed a more huge tree of fire, which directly penetrated the claws of the black crow and burned out the darkness in front of Yat. However - the night crow owner in Yat''s incarnation raised his crow''s head, and a hoarse and rude crow sounded in the dark. A chill surged in his heart, and his arm shook. The pale flame rolled and flew towards the white bone Bodhi. Unfortunately - the breath in the dark suddenly changed, the white bone Bodhi suddenly stopped, and the burning flame stopped flickering in an instant. The sun hanging high in the sky seems to have disappeared from the human world. All the light seems to have disappeared from the world. Even the burning light of the white bone flame has disappeared. Half of the continent is shrouded in polar night. Cold, tired, afraid. All creatures in the dark feel only a chill seeping into the bone marrow, followed by fear and endless tiredness. The great night. The ghost gale widened his eyes, and his calm face could no longer be maintained. Can this kind of power be achieved by multiple three levels? At this time, a chill hit him, which made him feel bad. If he took up the Zen stick, he would urge the white bone Bodhi, but the white bone Bodhi... Was gone? How? The white bone Bodhi still exists and is burning. Burning? The fire leaves of white bone Bodhi kept burning and swaying, stagnating, as if time were still. In the moment he looked at the past, the white bone Bodhi disappeared. As if the white bone Bodhi had been erased, it was swallowed up by the darkness and completely disappeared in the sky. "What did he do?" The ghost gale couldn''t believe it. He poured out countless white ghost fire, condensed into thousands of fire beads, and flew to the front.However, there was no sound. The moment the pale bead of fire flies into the darkness, it fades its color and is wiped out by the power of the night. The sea is like a candle. "Unfortunately, it''s just too much consumption." In the extreme night, the Lord of the night crow, who is the incarnation of Yat, flutters his giant wings and thinks about the cableway in his heart. At this moment, in the human world, all over the world, the crows constantly absorb all the power that can be absorbed, turn it into their own power, and then supply it to art. If it is tens of thousands of crows, it will be easier. But instead of trying to break through the barriers of the game kingdom and gain power from the Raven forces on the other side of the magic world, Yat is absorbing power through thousands of crows from around the world. Relatively speaking, it is difficult to maintain the scale of the great night catastrophe. Let''s finish it. ATNa''s 300 meter long wingspan was flapping, and the dark storm rolled toward the white bone Buddha. He could not see anything at all. He could only see himself, but could not see anything. The great power surging in the dark could not be observed. However, on the way to life and death, he felt the crisis when the great terror of death came. Without any hesitation, he urged all the forces that could be activated and all the props that could be started. The white bones of the Buddha were surrounded by many brilliance, and the numerous barriers stacked together to protect him. On his own body, he also grew four extra arms and two heads. His ultimate stunt - three heads and six arms, withered bones and precious appearance, Tathagata Dharma body! Just then, however, the void behind him wriggled, and two huge crow claws came from behind him. At the same time, Gale''s six arms reached out at the same time, blocking the two huge crow claws. However, at the same time, the horror did not subside, on the contrary, it surged to the limit. "Who gave you the courage to contact me directly?" With doubts, the voice of inquiry sounded in the ear of the ghost. "The great night." Endless darkness from the two crow claws into the body of the ghost Garo, crushed his body, devouring him completely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 When the polar night recedes, the sky is empty. And over most of the continent covered by the polar night, which is a little larger than Eurasia, creatures sleeping in fear, cold and tiredness due to the impact of the polar night disaster also wake up. This is the case with the seven members of the labor force team. The first to wake up is the Dragon female mage Jacqueline, Wu Daomei Lu YA''NAN and the captain crazy giant laborer. But the chill of the soul did not dissipate from the beginning to the end. They stood up unsteadily, and the terrible sight remained in their minds. A few people look around and see that all the objects become extremely bright, including themselves.... they seem to have been taken away from them. The shadow, the shadow is gone. ... on the other side, at the edge of the continent, the edge of the spread of the great night disaster, a black whirlpool curls up to reveal Yat''s posture. His state, quite full. Why? Moduna, originally relegated to lv32''s dual form of soul and belief, has now become completely dark. The part of the soul state is filled with the power of death and darkness, and the soul power has been completely transformed into the power of death and darkness. And the part of belief state, the power of belief has been completely transformed into... The power of black crime? The power of black bone? Through the night of the Holocaust, art ate up the shadows of creatures on most of the continent. On the mainland, what creatures have the largest share of power? The original sin hunter''s hunting power, the devil''s magic power, the temple Knight''s angel power. The shadow of the original sin hunter, in addition to the power of shadow itself, is also because the shadow is the projection of the soul, and has the characteristics of demon hunting power, so is the shadow of the devil and the shadow of the Templar. With the exception of the original sin Hunter Association branch leaders and the Templars'' third level presence, the shadows of all creatures in the area covered by the night of the Holocaust were brought back by the night of the Holocaust. Including those players. Now, the power in modu''s body is a complex system of these forces. And... what he ate was canggui emissary. The other party''s strange "power of life and death" is a rather strange force. Among them, there are the so-called "white bone genuine Qi", which is similar to negative energy, but has different structure. Its form is soul state and its level is multi-level. There is also a kind of "Buddhist wish force" which is similar to belief state and belongs to belief state and level three. Moreover, it is also mixed with a kind of "Shengzhi" which belongs to the soul state and has multiple three levels Qi ". These forces, mixed with the shadows brought by the great night disaster, constitute a force with strange characteristics. This kind of power is characterized by the power of death and darkness, but it has many complicated effects. although it seems huge, it is too complicated. After the battle, Yat was away from the scene of the battle to deal with it. Mo Du''s body is the body he needs to rely on in the future. The strength of this body needs to be cleaned up. After that, Yat took a hill and waved it. The darkness poured down to the ground. He cleared a huge cave directly under the hill and went into it. Att has set his own path. These strange forces seem good now, but they are actually obstacles to his path. The power of death and darkness, heterogeneous shadows, and alien shadows belong to the path of darkness, and the parts that belong to the dark should be split and retained. White bone Qi and negative energy belong to the road of death, and the part of death is divided and retained. The power of hunting for evil and magic, which contain the power of emotion and desire, belong to the path of original sin, and the part belonging to original sin should be separated and retained. Vitality, vitality, vitality, do not need, abandon. The power of Buddha''s will and faith belongs to the "crow" road, which splits the part of retaining the power of faith. The power of doom.... among the forces swept by, there is the force of doom... this is a bit difficult to do. There is no doubt that the node state can see the power swept by the night catastrophe. The force of doom, which is related to his predecessor, is somewhat sensitive. He stealthily steals the power of misfortune and plunders it without concealment. As a regular force, it is impossible for ordinary forces to interfere in the force of doom, let alone the plunder of this scale. These forces of doom must be put back, or he will be in danger. With his eyes slightly narrowed, Yat''s body, hidden in the deepest part of modu''s body, was slightly trembling, disguised as a part of his body.These forces of doom, which had been plundered, poured out of Murdoch''s body and returned to their original place. Some flesh aches... if he eats the bad luck of the crow, he can rise to level 27.5. If he swallows the bad luck that has been plundered by the great night catastrophe, he can directly reach level 31 or 32. With a shake of his head, Yat concentrates on the action of screening forces. Thinking network! As soon as their bodies stagnate, their minds are all controlled by Yat and become auxiliary machines to provide computing power. After that, Yat began to operate. Destruction, resolution, separation, reorganization, combustion and sublimation - various different forces are gradually separated under the efficient operation of Yate, and the unnecessary power is directly burned by Yate as fuel to provide power for the operation of separation, reorganization and sublimation. Step by step operation, Mo Du''s body, only a strange black force. It involves three levels of peaks and faith power in four directions: death, original sin, darkness and crow. There are and only these four characteristics. After considering the secondary two names such as "the darkness of sin bone", "the power of death" and "the power of sin crow", Yat directly uses the professional prefix of the owner of the crow to determine a name that does not seem to have much to do with it. At this moment, modu''s body has been completely transformed into a single belief body composed of the power of telling the night. At this time, Yat seems to think of one thing, that is... on the way of transformation, the completely faith-based creatures already exist at the fourth level. At level 4... att controls the bad luck and temporarily removes the camouflage covering the two players'' emblems. In this moment, he felt the detective scanning of player''s badge. Instead of evading or interfering with the scanning, he allowed the force to sweep over "he", scanning the new "power of the night" and those abandoned forces that had not completely burned out. After he killed canggui emissary, he got another player''s badge from canggui emissary and scanned and exchanged information. Then, two prompt boxes pop up in the player''s badge: [tip: you killed the player "canggui emissary", whose ID number is 4-48-569-7148-00006-194813-984568-1004082-wu Baidu. Since the opponent marked you as an enemy player, and the other party also marked you as an enemy player, you get 100% of the revenue. After returning to the node state, all items in the player''s personal space will be transferred to your personal space. ] [tip: for players with nickname "modu" and ID No. 4-48-569-7148-00006-1948 13-984568-1004082 - Li modu, you have reached lv40 and reached the upper limit of the node country. Please immediately carry out promotion task and go to the next level of node country after the end of the replica world. Note: you must complete your promotion within three replica world missions. ] PS: someone asked about the relationship between the morphological level and the rank... the level is the level, and the morphological level is the morphological level. How to say that, to use the mysterious metaphor, it is probably that the form is the level of skill, and the form of energy is the level of purity. For example: concept state = heaven level skill rule state = ground level skill belief state = dark level skill soul state = yellow level skill material state = no grade but there is no inevitable relationship between form and level. Material state can also be level 9, soul state can also be level 9, belief state can be level 9, and rule state can also be level 9. For example, at present, he is a concept creature on the level of art, but his level is not high. However, due to the different purity, the same level is level 9 - Level 9 of concept state can suppress level 9 of regular state, level 9 of belief state can suppress level 9 of soul state. The more special is the material state. In my setting, the material state is the basis of all forms. If the nine levels of pure material state exist, compared with other forms, there is no repression relationship. Level 9 of material state may be just past level 9 of soul state, or it may be lost to level 9 of soul state. This is probably the relationship. As for the material state, I have a special setting here, but it is related to the important plot after it, so it will not be revealed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 City C. The labor team. Outside the hunter''s Association, a group of laborers are staying in a large temporary rented house. "How is your shadow?" The labors and others who have been around for nearly half a month have not left here. In other words, after seeing the power of Mr. lanocchio and knowing that the other party is one of the strongest senior people in this node country, they dare not break the contract. Even if there is no formal contract at all. "A lot of recovery." The paladin Carles answered first. "Why was Carls the first to recover?" Maiya asked in some doubt. She looked a little weak. After the "Curse" and "ghost emissary" fight, they found that their own shadow has become a lot lighter, just like the gray level from 0 to 90 - pure black into light gray. As the shadow changes, it becomes much weaker. And now, after half a month, they are slowly recovering. To their surprise, it was not Jacqueline, who was stronger in physique than in labor, but Karl. In terms of physical fitness, Jacqueline is more powerful than the captain, and then he is Sasaki ryuke, who has the blood of a vampire, and then comes to KARs... but now, in the recovery situation, Carles is the first to recover, then to Luya Nan, and then to Sasaki Liangke. The captain labor is the last of the seven. Lu Yanan''s back is against the door frame and his hands are holding his chest: "I met a monk in the copy world of the zombie Taoist priest. It seems that the soul will project its power on the body through the shadow, so the shadow also contains a part of the soul..." "that is to say, there is something wrong with our shadow? Hurt? " Maiya asked a question. Everyone immediately thought of the sudden dark half a month ago. At first, they thought they had been hit by some blinding skill, but then they heard from other people that the same thing happened in several cities around them, and it was difficult to determine the scope. They don''t know more about it yet. However, there is no doubt that it was the "Curse" or "ghost emissary" that caused it. But they don''t know much more, because when the Holocaust in Yat was spreading, they were directly affected by the power of the great night disaster, and fell into a deep sleep of panic - constant, cold nightmares. After returning to the node country, you have to purchase information about the transformational promotion. Everyone didn''t speak, but they had similar thoughts in their hearts. "Where should we go next? The third task is to find the fallen. We have found 20 of them in City C, and enough demons have been killed. Where to find the hunter Looking at the silent crowd, Lu Yanan takes the lead in breaking the silence. She is serious in character, and does not forget to use it to address the protagonist. Hearing the inquiry, the captain hesitated: "judging from the information collected by Maiya and me, there are three suspected hunters." "The first is fozlol of city B, A-class hunter. His parents and a brother are dead. One of his younger brothers is still alive. He has participated in more than 10 times of S-level missions, and all of them survived. He was seriously injured twice, but he has a good harvest. There are more casualties among his teammates." "Second, koulabat of F City, B-class hunter, parents, wives and children were all dead. He had participated in more than three S-level missions and more than 20 A-level missions. He survived each time without serious injury and played a great role. However, his teammates had a lot of casualties." "The third one is Ranke of H City, A-class hunter. His parents are still alive, but all three brothers are dead, and his fiancee is also dead. He has participated in more than three S-level missions, and once was seriously injured. Until now, it seems that he has not carried out the task." The laborer told the intelligence: "Maiya and I judge that the third person is more in line with the requirements of our task -" their task is to give the stone of original sin to the protagonist, and help the protagonist to integrate strength. That is to say, the protagonist is likely to be troubled by the power, unable to act, or repeatedly encounter accidents in the action, leading to the original sin There is a problem with the use of weapons. And it seems that the third person, who has not been acting recently, is in line with this possibility. They have been waiting for a long time. If they wait any longer, the task time will be over. Can''t wait any longer. Thinking of this, laborer raised his head and looked at the people under discussion: "let''s go to H city immediately. In case of any accident, Maiya, you and Carls will go to B city separately to find the fozlol, Lu, you and zozozomu...""I''m quick on my own. It''s good that you three go to H city together." Before he said it, Lu Yannan interrupted him. "No problem." Labor looked at Sasaki, "Sasaki, Jacqueline, we three go to H city." For Lu Yanan''s action ability, he is the most assured. Her ability is not the strongest, but she is the most independent, personal action ability of the strongest, the most secure, the most reassuring type of solo. Before the other party joined his team, he was also a lone walker, seemingly claiming to be a "lone ranger" or something. "Take all the props with you. The old rule is to contact all the time." Everyone nodded. "Well, let''s go now. We don''t have time." Having decided on the strategy, the crowd moved and left the room. And after they left, in the shadow of the corner, a black crow came out, and vomited a black power from its mouth. The darkness twisted, forming a dark black hat. Out of the hat came a man. "It''s unexpected to have been waiting for such a long time." Art looks around and senses the people who have just walked out of the room. These people would have been waiting here for so many days. He didn''t expect that... Or, he almost forgot, because the battle between him and the ghost emissary was so extensive that he thought these people might have been killed by accident. However, they did not die. They were just robbed of some power by him during the recovery of the great night disaster. His strength has been adjusted, and these people... He intends to cultivate a little, and then he can get some information from these people. Do you want to give up? No, it''s better to keep it. After that, we can intervene and dominate them to obtain some information which is not convenient for Yat himself. Now... Art turns his head and consumes the bad luck collected by the night crows, and then solves the "abnormal" existence in that mission, and Bagh, the Templar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 Lv26 lv27 lv27 lv28 a night crow emerged from the shadow hat and handed over all the bad luck it had collected to Yat. As he devours bad luck, the system status bar is filled with Yat''s experience slot. When thousands of nocturnal Ravens hand over all the bad luck to Yat, his level can break through 27 and reach 28. However, compared with the promotion of his level, he is now interested in his newly developed skills - [virtual and dark Vortex: active: highly compresses the force and distorts the space to form a virtual dark singularity, which will constantly devour any existence around him for decomposition and destruction until the virtual and dark singularity is destroyed. ¡¿ this is what he thought according to the broken space when the two forces collided when they were fighting with the ghost emissary. Combined with the ability of the one eyed Crow - it can release vortices that can decompose matter. And his skill, which refers to the ability of the one eyed crow, and the unique feeling of releasing and recovering the havoc of the night. To put it bluntly, he''s developing skills now. Before in the system integration profession, he forced to remember a part of the information, has come into use. This skill, even if there is no systematic help or existence, can be used as long as his own strength and calculation power are enough. After merging the night sorcerer and the Raven mage into the Raven master, there is no new skill. But it doesn''t matter at all. He has reached the point where he can develop his skills. The function of the system is a converter. It inputs power into it, and then the system is released through the expression of skills. If there is no system, some skills must be carried out from the beginning to the end - for example, if an eclipse mud crow has a system, he only needs to input power. By telling the master of the night crow''s magic sequence, the power he inputs will be transformed into the shadow clay crow and released. If there is no system, he needs to carry out a complicated process by himself - the first step is to shape and shape the power into the shape of a crow. The second step is simple intelligence, so that the eclipse mud crow has a certain ability to actively find the target. The third step, the explosion, occurs after the eclipse mud crow touches the target. The fourth step, erosive enhancement, consumes a part of the power, strengthens the erosiveness of the force, and lets the explosive force erode the target. If there is no erosivity, it is to give additional power to the input to enhance the erosivity, and also to consume power. The fifth step, disruptive reinforcement, is similar to the fourth step, so that the eclipse clay crow can disturb and block each other''s thinking after erosion. If not through the system, he needs to carry out such a process every time. One and two are OK, but tens of thousands of them... If there is no system, this number of repetitions... Is absolutely not efficient. Moreover, the greater the power, the more difficult it will be to transform, let alone other skills with more complex processes. In addition, some worlds do not support a certain force at all. If you want to use it, you must borrow the support of the system. Art raised his hand, and the darkness condensed, compressed and twisted into a black singularity in his hand, which sent out a strong attraction. It seemed that there was a whirlwind in the room. In a word, he can try to build some systems. A high-level system, like his own, that allows him to use forces that the world does not support in a certain world, must have a rule-based force to create the system. You can''t make advanced ones, but you can try to make simple ones like professional templates. Career template can be said to be the simplest system. By the way... There is a plan... a series of experimental plans emerged in art''s mind. Before that, though, the dungeon world is over, and he has some interest in the "unusual" Templar. ... in the Church of city C. Bagh, Knight of the temple, is sitting on a bench in the middle of the church. He watched the tall angel in the church. "In the end... Am I bewitched by demons?" He put his hands on his head and looked pale. Since that day, he killed a fallen man and killed him again when the other party tried to occupy his body. Some strange memories appeared in his mind. All sorts of things he had never seen. And... And the "truth" about the world. The world he lived in and grew up in was just a pigsty kept by others. Whether it''s the original sin hunter, the Templar, the angel, or the devil, it''s just a herd of wild animals.As long as they want, they can break into the world at will and massacre the creatures in the world. In the eyes of these people, there is no difference between them. At first, he didn''t believe in such things at all. But gradually, he found many signs - traces that matched the memory of the fallen man. Why doesn''t heaven know? Why didn''t the three archangels of creation stop all this? Or is an angel a shepherd dog, a jailer? Cheating and guarding these "Lambs"? "Impossible... Impossible... This is the devil''s means to degrade me. I can''t believe it..." Bager repeatedly said to himself, trying to convince himself. But it was in vain. With the passage of time, this devout, close to the saints of the temple knight, faith has been shaken, collapse, has become a pseudo believer. His hands pressed his head, but did not find, behind the dark, a pair of black eyes, is watching him. "Oh, I see." Yat, who observes the whole process, also understands the situation. But it was not looking at him, but the shadow in his soul. In the soul of this man, there is an abnormal shadow. This dark shadow... Art can''t be more familiar with it. Desire container. In other words, it is the Templar Bagh who has become an incomplete vessel of desire - a vessel for the devil to live in. According to this situation, there is a player using this kind of... Should be called reincarnation, trying to occupy the body of bag. In other words, he can only choose to occupy Bager''s body when he has to. But the means are rubbish. There is no way to completely occupy Bager''s body. Bager''s belief is the biggest obstacle. Therefore, the player chooses to erode the other party''s belief, gradually change Bager and make him degenerate. This is a player who is ready to take the path of the devil - and is not a player in the game kingdom. This man is from another organization. However... it seems that this means is not allowed by node countries. He has been discovered by node state. Art''s eyes swept over Bager''s soul and stopped at a seemingly ordinary soul. This soul, in fact, is the symbol of creation disguised by the force of fate with luck and misfortune. "The game state is not so easy to penetrate... Reincarnation, an old-fashioned way of penetration, can only work in those backward worlds." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 After that, Yat didn''t wait any longer. First of all, he gave this guy to... but at this moment, he suddenly stopped and gave a sneer: "hostility... This is... Angel? It''s brave. If you dare to come, you should be prepared to die. It''s just that you will be trained as practitioners... after that, he will go to the world controlled by laint to see the situation. If these angels really dare to do it, they will just take these angels to practice. ... heaven. The seventh heaven. A group of upper angels are gathering together, flapping their wings, floating in front of a huge light gate. "All ready to kill him in a short time." An angel made a buzzing sound. The angel''s posture is a wheel with a hundred eyes and a pale water color. It looks like a wheel in a wheel. Three pairs of wings extend from the side of the wheel, constantly flapping and floating in the air. "Do you really want to do it? At this time, hell may counterattack. " Next to this round angel is a luminous body similar to a human. He also has six wings, but the difference is that there are countless eyes on the luminous body. Angel of wisdom. The symbol of "wisdom". They are the same as the angel, but they are more advanced than the angel. "Don''t pay attention to it. Purify him directly! Spread the terror of darkness, only need purification! Purify Although other angels can''t understand, the wise angel can understand what they mean. Another intelligent Angel moves his eyes and says: "restrain the chariot, and inform the highest heaven of the next war." The angel is the chariot in the mouth of the wise angels. And the highest heaven... Naturally refers to the highest heaven, where there are and only three Blazing Angels. The three angels of creation. It''s concise, but the other wise angels didn''t contradict, but agreed. Soon, the news was conveyed by a wise angel to the highest heaven. The highest heaven. It''s a pure white space, floating in the sky like a cloud. And three strange angels are floating in the middle of this space. Invisible body, the body around the winding red flame, like the sun. The red flame gradually spread out, revealing the burning red human form. It is somewhat like the posture of the wise angel. It is a luminous human figure. Each blazing angel has only one head, but there is a face on all sides of the head. Like wise angels and seated angels, they have six wings, two wings covering their face, two wings covering their feet, and two wings flapping. When the wise angel''s news came, these three strange creatures came to their senses. When they opened their eyes, bursts of sound like the roar of a lion spread, red thunder from the flame, like a long snake. However, there is no emotion in their eyes. "Deal with: spread the dark." "Confirmation of information, linked to the high will." A wave surges out of the sky and shoots at the node country that runs through the world like a column of light. Almost at the moment of transmission, a wave of fluctuation has already fed back the information. "Information feedback, target ID: 4-48-569-7148-00006-194813-984568-1004082 - Li modu." "Confirmed as ancient." "Unfinished mission: kill the Templar Knight Bagh with abnormal conditions." "No need to deal with it." The three Blazing Angels exchanged information with each other in a mechanical voice. After the final "no need to deal with" sound, two of them closed their eyes, folded their wings, and restored the posture of spherical flame emitters. And the last blazing angel, after transmitting the message to the wise angel, also returned to the posture of a spherical flame illuminant. These three so-called creation angels are actually the lower level processing machines of node states. Art as a "modu" player identity was confirmed, the use of angel attacks to eliminate his action, was stopped. And the angel of wisdom. The wise angel only receives this obscure and prophesy like message: "he is the power to destroy hell, he is the son of sin to save the world, he is the ancient one, he is about to leave." As a symbol of the wisdom of heaven, he immediately understood the meaning of this sentence and conveyed it to other wise angels. ... "hmm? Are you not going to attack? "Art, who has arranged multiple means and is ready to fight, suddenly finds that... The angels are not going to attack. Is it because of the power he showed before? Or the threat of hell? Or... What is the connection between heaven and node states. Just now, he felt the player''s badge, received a message, and confirmed his identity again... this node? Why reconfirmation? No matter what you think, it has something to do with the disappearance of the attack from the sky. It is very likely that among the angels in heaven, there are objects directly controlled by node states. The lower and middle angels are unlikely, at least the upper ones. Angel of wisdom? Angel? As the leaders of the heaven, the three legendary creation angels control the heaven. The possibility of this attack will disappear if it has nothing to do with the blazing angel... but forget it, after completing the task, he will leave the replica world. Unfortunately, the night crows captured in this world can''t be taken out -- when their minds move, all the night crows in the hell invasion world stop moving, and all the parts about art in their memory are eliminated. And...... click and click - accompanied by strange sounds. Thousands of contract chains broke in an instant. After that, we should take actions outside the contract. The contract is a kind of rule-based thing, though it is carried out through the system side. But... In case it is discovered by node countries, it is not fun. There are too many points to pay attention to when you act in such a powerful and diversified organization... next, we should start with the task of fighting. It has also been mentioned before that the so-called expeditionary mission is to attack and invade other worlds. In a world like that, the regulation of game states is not as strict as hell''s invasion of the world. As for what kind of world to choose, Yat already knows. Now, it''s time to end the mission of this replica world. Raising his hand, the power of telling the night converges in the palm of Yat, continuously compressing and compressing, forming an extremely dark singularity. ... the soul of the Templar Bagh. "The degree of depravity is almost the same. It will be completely polluted in half a year." The piece of black soul fragment sent out independent thinking waves, "Damn it, if it wasn''t for the failure, how could I have been killed by an aborigine?" But just then, through Bager''s eyes, he saw a small black ball floating in front of him. "What is this?" He watched Bager try to reach out and touch the black ball, and then... buzz - the moment the dark singularity was touched, the highly compressed force lost its balance, and the terrible force directly crushed and twisted the surrounding space, forming a terrible dark void. A dark void that even light cannot escape. A large area of space collapses, and the surrounding objects, air, light and magic are all inhaled into the vortex of virtual darkness caused by the imbalance of virtual and dark singularities. Far away from the church, Yat squints at the three red lights caused by the collapse of plane space caused by the dark singularity - blazing angel. They are aware of the existence of virtual dark singularities. When the space collapses, they already appear nearby and repair the space. "Sure enough, the creation angel of this world is controlled by the node state." Art takes a look at his player badge. He doesn''t interfere with the player badge when he releases the dark singularity. When a space collapses, it is very difficult to transfer space. If you want to get to the neighborhood accurately, you must transfer before the virtual and dark singularity is triggered. These three Blazing Angels appear almost when the collapse occurs... What does this mean? Does it need to be said more. He smiles and shakes his head, and then looks at the player''s badge: [3. Kill the temple Knight Bagh who is abnormal. (task difficulty: Level 2) (completed)] in other words, similar means can be used in the planning of the magic world - to make his crow servants to high positions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 [settlement......] [world name: Hell invasion 4-48-569-7148-00006-1948 13-984568-1004082-00094713] [main line task opening completed: 33] [special branch line opening completed: 00] [carried items:...] a series of pages about settlement are followed. But art was not interested. He has already smuggled all the items he wants through the system''s item bar. The node state didn''t find what the system took away. Br > for his items of level 7, he can''t find any other items. After a short stay in the node state, he exchanged some materials for the construction of the dark prison and shadow worlds in Mordo''s identity, and took a promotion task of war. After that, Yat left the game country and returned to the world of magic after several transitions. ... in the world of magic. Gol, who had been transformed like other crow servants, after receiving the message from art, rushed to the small plane fragment that had been sealed with the witch''s body. Here, he saw a dark human figure. "Lord Mordo." Because of caution, when art left the magic world and went to the game country, he had already manipulated the memory of all the crow servants, replacing the "Yat" in their memory with "modu". "White night", "bonfire", "Banshee", "disaster", "magic eye", "night crow", "blood feast", or "melting pot" troops, all the crow servants have been modified. He was worried that a powerful presence would invade the world and then steal memories from his crow minions to learn his "true identity.". At first, he only operated on the crow servants who were not the four golfers. Except for Gloria, Gore, Prometheus and Lisse, the name "Yat" has completely disappeared from the memory of all the crow servants. And gol, after knowing Yat''s action, asked Yat to replace his memory. It has to be said that Gol''s move was somewhat unexpected. After that, Gloria, Prometheus, and lyser came to find themselves and asked him to replace their memories and erase all the information about the name "art" from their memory. He did the same. In the memory of gol, Lisse and Prometheus, the name "Yat" has been lost, and only "modu" has been replaced. The memory of the glorious world has also been operated by art. The identity of all crow servants, under the operation of art, has become a "native" creature in the world of magic. And... Gloria can''t. It is not because of anything else, but because after the resurrection of Gloria, its origin is the memory of art. Through the contract between art and it, it can be revived. If the memory about oneself is deleted, its existence will collapse and disappear. At this point, Yat also felt a little relieved in his distress. Now, of all the crow servants of art, only Gloria knows that he is "art", and all the other crow servants think he is "modu". But before replacing their memories, Yat made a backup - in his own memory. He remembers about them and knows everything about them. As for the leaders of the other troops, Fiona and Anna themselves did not know that he was "art.". Every player''s roots, game country are thoroughly checked. And Mo Du''s roots are naturally the same. What Yat did was to "wash white" his identity into "Mo Du". And in the month that he left the world of magic, went to the game kingdom, and stayed in the world of hell invasion... Two years have passed since the world of magic. Looking at the respectful gol, Yat observes the memory of him and some crows all over the world -- in the past two years, the world of magic has been in turmoil. Because of the lack of magic, magicians gradually can not use magic, lost their status. Some of the original cover up measures are also difficult to implement. Many things of the magicians have been found. For example, the spire of the magic Council, which was originally built in the city, was discovered by the Muggles after the cover up failed. The Muggles explored this strange castle. The magicians who lost their strength hide everywhere. However, because of the resentment of the mages who were originally at the bottom of the hierarchy and who were born in Muggles against the traditional magicians, the magicians of high blood lineage are on the verge of extinction under their pursuit.As for the dark arts? It''s already broken down. As expected by art, after the initial struggle with the white magician in the magic world, the group also lost their strength. In particular, tombstone, which is similar to the existence of necromancers, is basically maintained by black magic. After the magic disappears, this group of people will die because of their abnormal body. A dark organization, which was once powerful, ended in a ridiculous form. "Losing strength..." Yat shook his head. At this time, gol raised his head and asked in a voice: "Lord modu, what should we do next How to do it? Art smiles: "you go to a place with me first." "Yes." Gol accepted the order without any hesitation. ... in a civilian house on the outskirts of the western part of France, a mature woman in plain red looked out of the window with a melancholy look in her eyes. She turned her head, glanced at the picture on the wall and swept it over a stick that served as a support at the top of the picture. The slender red stick looked ordinary, and there was nothing strange about it. "The woman''s eyes are complicated, she turns her head, and she doesn''t want to look at it again. At this time, a voice rang out: "how does it feel to be an ordinary person from the position of the seven family heads who dominate the magic world, the dean of the black bat Academy in hogmott, the most powerful school of magic, and the dark leader of the fifth black mage organization" lady in red " Hearing this series of address, the woman''s body trembled, forced her emotions to turn her head, and put on a puzzled expression to look at the strange black suit man standing on the side of the respectful posture and not knowing when to sit on his own sofa: "who are you and why..." "it seems that you don''t know me, Ms. Elizabeth Vladimir? ¡± Yat chuckled, and the darkness curled, turning his body into a young man with green wood hair. "Walker Jerome?" The woman is Elizabeth Vladimir, the dean of the black bat Academy. "You can still use a spell!" Her eyes widened in disbelief. "Of course." Art returned to modo''s position, fingers crossed over his abdomen, leaned back on the sofa and squinted at her: "do you want it? The original power. " "No, more power." Gol listened to his master''s words and looked at Elizabeth, who was trembling, but closed his eyes in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 "Why can you still use the transfiguration spell?" Elizabeth did not answer, but looked at art with an unbelievable look. "It looks like a big blow." Art cocks her legs and looks at each other. Compared with the previous appearance, the Dean has changed a lot. Naturally, he still remembered what kind of posture the other party was before - her appearance was a young woman in her twenties, wearing a bright red dress, which made her feel charming and noble. But now... Only two years, lost the magic, the other side seems to have been more than ten years old. Art doesn''t worry. He looks at her like this. "Can you really restore your strength?" "But he did use the transfiguration charm just now." "Why can he use the transfiguration mantra?" "what method has he mastered?" "Does he know why he can''t use the spell?" "..." countless thoughts were in her mind for a few minutes, then she looked up and looked at art with complicated eyes: "do you really have a way? Can I really use the spell again? " "Of course." Art looked at her with interest. "As long as you''re willing to pay, you can use the spell." However, in fact, whether she is willing to pay the price or not, Yat will not let her go. And she''s not that important. Art just thinks her skin looks ok - as a host for the leader of the blood feast crow. [original sin], [death], [darkness], [crow], [bad luck], [disaster] crows are in the army. As for the white night army, the ability is the soul. The coherence between the original sin of desire and the spiritual path is not to be explained. Moreover, the spiritual path is specially divided by Yat, and there is no original sin attached to the white night army. As for why... In order to check and balance. Once the power of original sin is rampant, only the power of mind can effectively interfere with the original sin of desire. To put it bluntly, the spiritual path is the safety gate that art specially prepared. The ability of death and fire. Banshee troops, the ability for the original sin of sex x desire, wind, water - mainly color x desire original sin, belonging to the original sin road. Disaster force, the ability to intervene in bad luck, disaster Road, is the extension of bad luck. The ability of the magic eye army is arrogance, original sin and the power of faith, that is, original sin and crow. Each army is actually a crow Road, but the magic eye army takes a greater share in the power of faith. Night crow troops, road for darkness, death. Furnace troops, road for fury, original sin, fire. Blood feast troops, road for... Jealousy, greed and gluttony, blood. After hell invaded the world and fully tested the power of blood feast scarecrow, he already understood how to divide power. There are some original sins that should not be separated at all, such as jealousy, greed, and gluttony. There is a high correlation among the three original sins. The palm of the hand gently turns, the darkness in his hand slowly condenses, changes the posture, forms a shadow hat. This is a shadow hat that he made step by step through his own control and control. Compared with the shadow hat made by the skill sequence in the occupation template of the night crow master, it is insufficient in all aspects, but.... he can make any changes on his own. For example... When Art''s palm rotates gently, gol next to him can''t help but open his eyes. He can feel that a huge force of mind is turning in the darkness of the master''s hand, slowly merging and changing. In the end, an illusory light black top hat stays quietly in art''s hands. When Gol''s eyes focused on looking at the top hat, even as a spiritual master, he also felt a trance. He saw countless scenes above the top hat. Countless unforgettable scenes, which he buried in his heart and used the power of his mind to weaken the memory again and again, emerged. Gore shivered back a few steps, and then with the help of his powerful spiritual power, he recovered from the trance. With a feeling of fear, gol lowered his head, and then came the awe of art. The master is far superior to him in spiritual power. If Gore did, Elizabeth, who had lost her strength, was unable to control herself. All kinds of memories welled up from the bottom of her heart and made her tremble. "How much emotion can be mined out?" Art threw the hat directly on Elizabeth''s head.Through the power of mind, Elizabeth''s heart and emotion can be dug out, and then... art gets up and walks to Elizabeth''s side, watching the woman fall on the ground shaking and snap his fingers. In her heart, the emotional power that was excavated began to burn and sublimate, and the power of her soul state rose to give rise to many different kinds of original sin of desire. Pride, gluttony, jealousy, greed, laziness, lust and rage. Yat stood beside her, and the powerful mental power in the top hat poured out, forming a transparent silk thread, which bound all the original sins of desire except jealousy, greed and gluttony. Then - the original sin of the controlled desire vibrates and begins to erode the power of the mind. Although desire, original sin and the power of the mind are mutual restraint, pollution is much easier than purification. But art did not mean to purify the power of sin. There was only one thing he had to do - a transparent, slightly white invisible flame was burning. Fire of the heart. The power of the mind and the original sin of desire burned together, and Yat could hear the shrill scream of Elizabeth''s voice among them. The power formed after the burning is merged into Elizabeth''s original sin of jealousy, greed and gluttony. At the other end of the world of magic, a group of red Ravens with scarlet markings on their bodies, which are similar to human faces, opened their eyes. Blood feast crow. Among them, there are several crows with blood on their bodies. The crow Lord of blood banquet, whose strength is close to the third level. And the next moment, in front of them, a black top hat agglomerates. Without any hesitation, one of the Lord of the blood feast crow, who was instructed by art, went in. As Lord crow of the blood feast gets into the top hat, art smiles: "I hope you like this body." At first, the crows became one of his blood. After the crows died, the crows died. The first batch of blood crows left only two. The next moment, in that illusory top hat, a huge blood feast crow emerged from it - in the moment of drilling out, its body would collapse into blood, into Elizabeth''s body. The surging blood flowed through Elizabeth''s body, devouring all her flesh and blood, both viscera and bones. In this pain, Elizabeth''s body fell to the ground. The screams became weaker. Soon after the scream was over, she stood up again. And art looked at her and said with a smile: "in the future, your name will be -" "Eliza blood feast." The Lord of the blood feast crow, who was gradually adapting to his body, raised his head and looked respectfully with a trace of excitement: "I understand, master." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 After the end of the show, Yat is also ready to start his formal work - to build the black prison world. The black prison world is the underworld of the magic world the dark prison world in the plan of art is divided into three parts: the first boundary: endless white night, controlled by the white night troops led by gore. Surrounded by the endless fog of the white night, through the creatures of the white night hell, all the scenes in their hearts and their memories are dug out with the power of mind, and analyzed and confirmed. If you do not dig out the mental scene, then you can roughly determine the strength of the other side. The second boundary: Ruiyan black prison, under the control of promi''s troops. By burning the soul, destroying the spiritual bridge between the soul state body and the material state body, and the belief bridge between the soul state body and the belief state body, the soul state body is completely stripped out. It''s easier if the target of the hell is a complete soul state. If it''s not a soul state, a complete material state or a complete belief state, it''s much simpler - mark him directly and inform the more powerful crow to deal with it. At the same time, it is also the cemetery where crow servants are reborn. The souls of crows will be backed up here. If the crows die in battle, they will be reborn here, but they will be reduced to soul state creatures. And it''s also a trap. If some people want to penetrate the world by attaching themselves to these crows'' souls, then... his contract with the crows will make these ignorant people suffer. The third realm: the abyss of desire, which is under the control of the Banshee army, the melting pot army and the magic eye army under the leadership of Lisse and Eliza. The sea of lust, the melting pot of rage and the forest of blood feast. The main body consists of these three parts, which interfere with each other and crisscross each other. The forest of blood feast is a forest. Eliza leads the blood feast crow and blood feast scarecrow to live in this area, dealing with the physical flesh and blood body, and stripping away the three original sins of jealousy, greed and gluttony. The sea of lust is an ocean. The Raven Banshee led by lisser lives in this ocean, stripping off the lust of the creatures that enter this area. Fury furnace, the abyss, where the ravens live, melts the remains and strips the original sin of rage. As watchers, they spread all over the abyss of desire. At the same time, they peel off the original sin of laziness and arrogance, and at the same time, they also work to strip away the power of faith. Art is going to set a trap. Because, under normal circumstances, creatures involved in the path of original sin will also be interfered by the original sin. Those who embark on the path of arrogant original sin will inevitably become arrogant and those who take the road of original sin will also become irritable. Under normal circumstances, the watcher of the magic eye army will become lazy and arrogant. However, the invasion of hell gave him a lot of inspiration. That''s the magic power. The original sin hunters of hell invade the world by sealing the demons that are similar to the devil in weapons, stripping them of their power and converting them into energy. Att originally intended to make Gol''s night army imitate the original sin hunter''s template and become the safety valve of original sin. However, after thinking about it, Yat decided to make a double safety valve. That is, in every unit, original sin hunters should be set up... No, they should be called Devil hunting crows. For example, a part of the flaming crow can be turned into a fierce burning demon hunting crow that can seal the original sin of rage. Part of the demonic power of the Banshee. In the same way, some of the lazy crows and arrogant ravens in the magic eye army will become evil hunting crows, specifically to restrain the original sin of laziness and arrogance. If there is a strong existence on the road of original sin, and after entering the abyss of desire, they want to penetrate through the powerful force of original sin, then they will be blocked by the special type of demon hunting crows. With the contract between ATT and crow servants, it is a three-layer safety valve. At the same time, the position of the three realms of the black prison is on the "outside" of the world of magic, not the inside. The three realms of the black prison are not only for reincarnation, but also the teeth of the curse world. Art''s magic world is not only for the protection of farming like captivity, but also for attacking. Although art''s character is cautious, as the embodiment of the concept of doom, his instinctive desire for destruction and disaster makes him have no idea of stable development. Prudence and bloodlust do not conflict. After all, there is something called insidiousness. Build a world, build a parallel world, slowly reap the power of destiny, and steadily develop the farmland? It doesn''t exist. He''s going to attack the rest of the world. Attack other worlds like a devil''s world.Moreover, in a world on the road of original sin, there is no such way as stable development. After the construction of the black prison world, what we have to build is the shadow world. Art does not intend to build the shadow world below the magic world, but to build it in the outer layer, and also the outer layer of the dark prison world. Let the shadow world become the camouflage of the magic world. He will put the night crow troops and part of them on this floor. Let the darkness cover the world of magic all the time, and turn the world of magic into a dark world which can not be observed from the external perspective. He''s going to attack the rest of the world with the curse. And... Art raised his perspective and observed the appearance of the whole world. It''s an elliptical sphere, a three-dimensional physical world that should be more than twice the size of the earth... yatta needs a body. How about turning the whole world into a body? A huge crow, wrapped in a world. Instead of forcibly twisting the shape of the magic world... It''s better to... Art''s eyes scan the system''s inventory. There, there is a gem. [the last eye of destiny lv71: in the distant void, the destroyed seven level world: the legacy of the gem world, it is the last hope of a world. The ultimate destiny lv71: stores the remaining qi movement after the world of gems is destroyed. Lv71, the cornerstone of the world, can be used as the cornerstone of building a seven level world. World channel lv71: open and send to gemstone world. - "it''s time." ¡¿ the world.... the eye of destiny gem, which is traded with the "earthen pot", is the cornerstone of a seven level world. It is not like the world of magic, a low-level world made up of various imperfect, broken and even conflicting rules. Inside it, there are complete rules of the world. Take this eye of destiny gem as the foundation to cast a higher world shell with crow posture and put the world of magic into it - this is art''s intention. Now, he needs to see what the world looks like before he uses the broken stone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Thousands of crows flutter their wings and fall among the branches of the original hogmott School of witchcraft and Wizardry. The next moment, a black whirlpool appears in the air, and a crow comes out of it. Looking at the area, the crow controlled by Yat made a move to touch his chin. This is one of the few pieces of plane fragments in the world of magic. The magicians here are gone. They''re all driven out. Only crows are left here. He is going to turn this place into a forest of blood banquets, where crows live and combine them into a part of the abyss of desire. But before that, we need to build endless white nights. In the rule corridor, art''s noumenon, looking at the countless lines of rules in the rule corridor, flashed a ray of light in his eyes. On top of the system, the crow''s minions also shine brilliantly. The number of crow servants has increased by 1.5 times per level. Lv25''s 45000 to lv26 is 67500, then 101250, and then 151875 then, all the crow servants owned by att all over the world, except most of them, stopped moving. Thinking network! All the thoughts of crow servants are handed over to Yat, forming a strong thinking network. With this powerful computing power, Yate began to operate on the rule corridor and the world at the same time. The change of the world needs the support of the rule corridor, otherwise, some places will not be covered by the rules and become "the land outside the law". And in the world of magic, people were horrified to find that there were terrible earthquakes all over the world. Boom and boom - all kinds of buildings twisted and collapsed in the strong tremor, and then countless black shadows appeared in the air. Tell the night crow. Every night, there is a black flap in the sky. "It''s time to start." In the regular cloister, Yat''s body is stretched, which is completely formed by the power of telling the night. Suddenly, it twists and expands gradually. It changes from a human figure to a one hundred meter long crow. Crow shadow master ¡¤ the great night disaster! Along with the skill time, the deep dark gushes out from the crow''s body, forming a huge sphere, like a cover, covering the whole world of magic. The whole world of magic is shrouded in deep darkness. All creatures in the world of magic are also affected by the effects of the night''s havoc and fall asleep in fear, cold and tiredness. The whole world is quiet. At the same time, a vast white, illusory, mirage like scene emerged in the sky. At this time, art turned his eyes to another place. In the regular corridor, there were a few small, palm sized stones. Although it looks like a stone, it is actually a four-dimensional fragment with a level of about 30. This is Mordo''s savings for building parallel planes. The faceted pieces of hogmott School of witchcraft and wizardry and all over the world are actually a small part of the four pieces of stone that look like this. But... It''s still too poor. A multi-dimensional three-level life, in different ways, is a complete four-dimensional material soul dual form life or a perfect soul form creature. That is to say, a multi-dimensional three-level existence, in terms of material, a complete four-dimensional physical body is the minimum requirement. However, Mo Du, who has reached the third level before, has only a few pieces of four-dimensional stones in terms of four-dimensional material resources. Let alone a complete body, it can''t even do half a body. However, it is still enough to use these four-dimensional stones to make the plane cornerstone of the three-dimensional world. Yat, the master of the night crow, raised the crow''s head. The strong force of night telling surged toward the four-dimensional stones, and took a small piece of stone from it. The dark power rolled the stone like a wave, flying out of the regular corridor, and converged with the white illusory scene. Next is the most troublesome part. It''s not that he''s on a material path. He needs to expand this four-dimensional piece of stone into three dimensions. At this time, the calculation power of more than 50000 crow servants really came into use. The power of telling the night has been constantly infiltrating into the four-dimensional stone tablets. More than 50000 crow servants also provide calculation power, allowing him to operate every trace of power carefully. The next moment - originally, only a piece of stone the size of a nail plate, unfolded in the air¡ª¡ªBoom. Endless rocks in the rumble from the stone overflow, a short moment, formed a hill. The change did not stop. The power of the night was surging, forming a second layer of darkness beneath the hill. Just like the paper formed by spreading out the paper ball, the four-dimensional unfolding is still in progress. A hill grows into a continent, then a mantle, and then an entire planet. A spherical three-dimensional plane of the same size as the world of magic has been unfolded and overlapped with the world of magic. Art''s eyes scan the world of magic. Because Mordo had the basis of establishing parallel planes, he did not need superposition at all, and just unfolded directly. Now this new plane, in relation to the world of magic, is like two sheets of paper folded together. In fact, two three-dimensional planes already constitute the simplest four-dimensional plane. What we need to do now is to extend the rules of the magic world to this new plane in the rule corridor. Art''s wings were waving, and the strong power of telling the night was surging, forming a huge whirlpool in the air, one end appeared in the world of magic... No, the magic spell plane, and the other end appeared above the "endless white night" plane. Nearly ten thousand white night crows have passed through the whirlpool and arrived at this new plane. And then, the white night crows quickly moved to the rock level and stopped again. Art wants to use them as anchors to extend the line of rules to the "endless white night" plane. In this case, we must use the power of rule level to interfere with the line of rules. "Come on." Art whispered. Buzzing - in the whole world of magic, all the bad luck left in all places stopped at this moment. When they were summoned, they carried out Yat''s orders without hesitation. The sky seemed to have opened a big opening, and the turbulent and ominous force of doom poured into the regular corridor. Under the gaze of art, these misfortunes come together to form a crow''s head, with only a misty head and a long snake like body. "Yaya --" among the ominous calls, a bad luck crow flies to the line of rules, bites the line of rules, and then goes through the whirlpool of darkness, pulling the line of rules to the plane of "endless white night". In the rule corridor, there are dense and complicated lines of rules, and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 In the rule corridor, the dense and complicated lines of rules, under the action of countless bad luck crows, completely cover the endless white night plane. The power of night telling surges like a river from the curse plane to the endless white night plane, forming a thick and completely condensed energy plane between the two planes, the shadow boundary, no, should be called the "dark gap". It is not a complete plane, but serves as a buffer zone between two planes to prevent the collision between the two planes. Because Yat had already planned to carry the new world and wander in the void, during the process of moving, there might be collision between planes due to some unexpected situation. This layer of dark gap is used to buffer. Yat crushed the materials and articles obtained from the ghost emissary, devoured and transformed these things to form a new night telling power, and then spewed the new night telling power to the newly formed dark gap between the two worlds. As time went on, dark gaps gradually formed. The space occupied by the dark gap is several times larger than that of the two planes. Of course. If you make an image comparison, it is like a nested concentric circle. The magic world is the circle in the center, the second circle is the abyss of desire, the third circle is the black prison of bone burning, and the fourth circle is the endless white night. At this time, the dark gap occupied the two levels of the abyss of desire and the black prison. The new world created by Yat is not the same as the general world. For example, in order to ensure safety, the leek planting place like the magic world should be placed on the outermost layer - after all, the leek can be replanted after death, while the black prison world, which is related to the reincarnation of resources, is digestion The circulatory system inside the organ should be placed on the "inner side", while the "outer side" should be used to protect the armed defense layer. And Yat''s approach is equivalent to turning the circulatory system into an armed defense layer - teeth, claws, weapons and viscera. The place with the lowest original value is placed in the most internal. This is natural. Since art decided the development strategy, the type of this new world has been determined - fortress of war. The central curse plane is the nest of crows, which is used to let crows grow and breed. The more outward the plane is, the more aggressive it will be. Art turned his head, a pair of black crow eyes looked at the four-dimensional stones. The outermost plane framework has been completed, and the next step is to build the black prison of human remains and the abyss of desire. A bad luck crow''s head skimmed over the four-dimensional stones, easily tore apart two small pieces of stone, and flew to the dark gap with them. At the same time, Yat took all the goods that he got from the game country and the ghost emissary. These various, complicated and powerful items, without any difference, were directly swallowed by him. The body''s power to tell the night is constantly surging, decomposing and transforming these substances. At this moment, the Lord of the night crow, his incarnation, is a complete fourth level creature. It is easy to crush these items. And... his noumenon is hidden in the deepest part of the main body of the crow, which is disguised as a whirlpool of doom noumenon disguised as the force of night telling, and also separates the unreal and tentacle like limbs to join in the process of decomposition and transformation. Although the measurement level of ontology is only lv28, the destruction of the rule level doom for these non regular objects is devastating. Soon, the tens of thousands of second-order items were completely crushed, and hundreds of third-order items were crushed after the second-order items were decomposed. Only three pieces of fourth-order materials decompose slowly, but they are also gradually disintegrated under the operation of art''s bad luck touch. All objects are broken down into basic states. Then, it burns. In a state of approximate combustion, the terrible energy is transformed into energy. Boom - the two tiny pieces of stone began to unfold - among the pieces of stone the size of the nail plate, countless rocks poured out, just like when the plane of endless white night was formed, from flakes to hills, from hills to continents, from continents to stars. Two new planes, slightly smaller than the endless white night, but much larger than the spell plane, formed. As before, the two fully solid planes are superimposed with the newly created world in the form of the four-dimensional superposition of the infinite night and the curse plane, The Raven head of doom acts again, covering the two new planes with regular lines. The materials obtained from the ghost emissary soon ran out¡ª¡ªThe cost of building the world is not small, especially the cost of pulling the line of rules. Yat glanced at the white bone Zen stick, which was originally intended to be kept by the ghost emissary. He did not hesitate to crush it and turn it into energy. When the broken material of the white bone Zen stick was consumed to less than half a percent, the new world was finally completed. The world of enchantment is at the center, and the three planes that currently have only the base of rock are in the outer layer. And the surging darkness, the dark gap formed by the power of the night, is filled between the two. It includes the outer part of the endless white night, the thick darkness, and the dark power surging. A circle of pure energy is formed around the periphery of the endless white night, which is much thicker than the dark gap and is similar to the size of the endless white night plane. This is the last - to cover up the new world, to avoid the shadow of discovery. The shadow world. I almost ran out of resources. However, with his current resources... he took a look at the four-dimensional stones. The shadow world is a pure energy plane and does not need material state. These four-dimensional stones are used to strengthen the black prison world and the magic world... No, they should be called the Raven habitat world in the future. After that, he will take the world to attack other worlds, and will take more materials to strengthen his own... Night crow world. Now, there is only one job left - and that is to shape the huge world shell of crow posture. A crow''s body that can wrap the whole new world, the physical state. But he doesn''t interrupt now. He needs to take a break for a while, find out what''s missing, and repair the core part before construction. With a coarse hoarse cry. Bad luck crow head all return, be dispelled by art, turn into normal bad luck return to all over the world of magic. Then, art wakes up all the Raven servants who have fallen asleep because they provide him with calculation power. "Fiona, lead the night owl and the night shadow crow to the shadow world and the dark space." "Yes." "Gol, start building endless white nights." "Yes." "Prometheus, lead your troops to the black prison of bonfire, and start building." "I see, master." "Lisse, you lead the Raven Banshee to the abyss of desire and open up the sea of lust and lust." "Yes." "Eliza, you lead the blood feast crow to the abyss of desire and open up the forest of blood feast." "Yes." "Flaming crow, go to the abyss of desire and forge the furnace of rage." "Yaya --" finally, art''s eyes turned to Gloria, hesitated for a moment, and he said: "Gloria, you continue to lead the dead bird and stay in the world of magic." Gloria gazed at him and finally nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Game country, the core area - "core server". The naming method also has the characteristics of the game. A huge, black sphere of light is floating in the center of the area, with countless lines of approximately regular lines extending outward to connect to the lower nodes. On the outside of this huge black sphere, there are ten creatures of different shapes, which are just outside the light sphere. They are the strongest and all level 8 presence in the game kingdom. There is no real sense of complete power in the game country. There are also those who have the most power and can be counted as leaders in a certain sense. On the throne, he is a man with both hands holding his chest. He has three eyes on his head, and his body exudes a strange and strange smell. It seems that he is the collection of all the sins in the world. If you look at it, you can''t help but feel a lot of evil thoughts. Looking at the crowd, this one, in a sense, is in charge of the game country, and says: "recently, the eastern magic palaces seem to have started more and more times against the black devil world, right?" His three eyes respectively focused on three people: the first one was a light and uncertain woman in black, surrounded by thick darkness that could not be dispelled by any brilliance. The second man, a thin young man in modern clothes, looked like an ordinary man. The third man is a human being wrapped in metal armor and unable to see his face clearly. Black queen, like many hidden real name existence, no one knows her name, only her code name "night after.". She opened her eyes, and her eyes, which were completely dark, seemed to be able to pull the whole world into the dark, and looked at the man on the throne: there are ten world systems in the game country. The most powerful black devil world system is controlled by the man with three eyes, code named "black devil". And the black queen? She has no intimate relationship with the dark devil, even some gaps, just because of her ability, so she is called the black queen. For the black devil, she just looked at each other for half a second, had hundreds of millions of ideas, and then closed her eyes. Another person nearby sighed when he saw the scene. In addition to controlling her own world and steadily developing her strength, the empress of the underworld was silent and did not know how the two men became enemies. Since he knew these two people for more than 30 million years, the relationship between them has not been good, and even several times, they almost took their own world department together. It is estimated that the reason is that the black devil is more likely to cause trouble than any original devil of level 8 he knows. Last time, he almost broke into the palaces of demons and overturned a world system garrisoned by multiple level 8 beings. No matter in terms of combat power or strategy, it can be regarded as the strongest in the game country, otherwise, it will not be able to become the power holder in essence. He touched his neck, and the palm of his hand that could crush any seven dimensional world, or even the eight dimensional world, swept over his skin. It seems that ordinary people have no momentum at all, but he is the only one among all people who still counts as human existence - his code name is "giant". As the ultimate, pure material road promotion, he does not have any soul and other core, in the positive combat effectiveness, the black devil is the only one who can positively compete with him. "I said the black devil, now I''d like to focus on how to deal with the wizard. Compared with the magic palaces, those witches have begun to attack my world. How annoying, one by one." And hearing his words, the black devil just smiles, showing a smile that looks like a grim smile: "just let the machine help you." Next to him, the humanoid in metal armor, whose face was covered with his face, turned to look at the giant and said in a mechanical inorganic voice: "I can send my troops to help you." The machine is also the core member of the game country, and also takes the pure material road, but unlike the giant, he is not an individual combat power. Troops... the giant recalled that the enemy''s forces were countless star battleships floating in the void and crushing the creatures in the void with powerful firepower. "You won''t destroy my world, will you?" The giant inquired. "I''ll take in the fire." Machinery can''t hear the voice of emotion. However, no one will believe him, including the giant. The giant immediately gave up the idea of letting the machine help with the cleaning and looked to the other side. A rickety old man with a big smile... No, this guy is more terrible than a wizard. A humanoid woman who is extremely beautiful despite all kinds of monster characteristics... No, I can''t bear it. A group of floating in the air, showing a simple human form of dark green fog... No, will die.A man in gorgeous sand colored clothes and strange face armor... No, this guy has a grudge against me. A young man with a feather fan and silk scarf, a sword at his waist, and a smile... No, the road is not the same. Finally, he turned his eyes to a man wearing a strange pottery pot and a brown gray cloth... In a word, the profiteer has not yet been promoted to level 8. Let the profiteer help him... Forget it, he has to be trapped. He scratched his head with some annoyance, and let the "machinery" beside him say in a voice: "I have said that it is necessary to train the army, and it is impossible to do everything by ourselves, just like at that time." His words directly brought the whole meeting to a standstill. All but the giant and the earthen pot cast a dangerous look at him. In particular, the "black devil" has shown a very obvious killing intention: "machinery, when the tyrant was overthrown, all of them decided together: iron erosion dragon, nothingness, eternity... They were all killed by that tyrant. Do you still miss the time when the tyrant ruled?" "Compared with the time when he ruled, the scale of the game country has been reduced by 72.5647%. From the data scale, when he ruled, the game country was the most powerful period, with 30 levels of eight existing, including six levels of eight peaks." "What''s more, if you didn''t unite at that time, those 18 people would not have been wiped out by the power of his self explosion, and they could not even revive." Hearing his reply, the black devil''s killing intention became more and more intense: "machinery, don''t forget that after his death, all the power he has mastered has been divided up by us, and you also have a share. Even if he comes back, with his character, you will surely die." After the night beside him, the darkness around his body rises as well: "he will never come back, he is completely dead!" At this moment, the man next to the can raised his hand and said: "who can tell me what happened "It''s not something you should know." After the night, she said coldly. Like the black devil, she cast a murderous look at the "machine". After that, she turned into darkness and disappeared in place. Others, including the dark ones, also left the core server later. The giant looked at a set of motionless machinery and sighed in his heart. At that time, he and machinery were the only two who did not participate in the plan of level 8 and did not have any standing in line. "Tyrant" tens of millions of years ago, the ruler of the game state has stepped into the top nine. Through the conventional promotion path, he has achieved a physical body that is more powerful than the pure material road of the same level, the fire of nothingness that can burn everything, the aurora that runs through the dimensions, and approaches the eternal in the game country, a group of eight level strong people who refuse to obey his tyrannical rule deceive him into the nest of void creatures who have the ability to restrain him, and deal with them When he stealthily attacked him, the result has already been hidden by the other party''s mind class ability found, set a trap. If it wasn''t for the uprising of the void creatures, the final result would be the destruction of the rebels. However, Rao paid the lives of 18 level 8 strongmen as the price, and then with the help of the virtual creatures, he wiped out his true spirit and made him unable to revive. Who would know that the tyrant with a violent temper actually has a spiritual path of eight levels? The giant shook his head. Fortunately, that person is not a transformational promotion path, not a concept creature, otherwise... The result is not certain. "What a pity ~" the voice came from under the earthenware pot. "Look at your great reaction. If you know, it will sell for a good price." The giant listened to his words and could not help shaking his head: "don''t think about it. The profiteer can''t sell any intelligence." "What a pity ~" no one noticed that under the clay pot, a smile appeared on the face that few people had seen before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 It is difficult to compare the distance between the game country and the night crow world. After all, the whole game country is a combination of multiple high-dimensional world systems. And now the night crow world. It''s just a four-dimensional world made up of five three-dimensional planes. If you want to compare, the night crow world is not even a world system, let alone high-dimensional. According to his plan, he needs to build a material body of crow posture, put the night crow world into his body, and then look for a weak and independent world, and devour a world directly by swallowing it, while his crow servants clean up the internal part to eliminate the resistance force in the devoured world. That''s the feeling... now it''s contradictory that you want to collect bad luck. In a large world system like game countries, you can get bad luck by stealing, but this kind of material resources are not so easy to obtain. Game states have great restrictions on players'' access to resources. However, if it is a relatively small world, it may have little bad luck. But, no matter how small, a whole world has less bad luck than stealing a small part of the game kingdom. If you want to get resources, you have to plunder them. In a word, it''s faster to steal money. As for the object that can be plundered... Yat has chosen. There are many small world coordinates in lyndt''s memory. Before attacking, he needs to confirm that... and about the gem world. There are also expeditions in the game country. This is what modu needs to do now. It is easier to obtain resources from the missions than from the world under the control of the game state. What is the relationship between the game state and its predecessor? This is unknown, and needs to be explored. "Hoo..." Yat sighed. There are so many things to do, and there are many things that can''t be done in the expected path. There are so many changes that the plan can never keep up with the changes. At present, the game country is not in a hurry. The battle task will take some time. The gem world will also be put on hold. After the night crow world is completed, the next construction can be carried out. Let''s investigate first - explore the worlds in lyndt''s memory to see if it''s worth spending a lot of time plundering. This kind of exploration does not need ontology to pass. It''s good to create a separate past. However, we should pay attention to the fact that we can''t let them keep their memories. It''s not fun for him to take away his memory after being caught by him, if it happens to him. Therefore, these avatars used for exploration can not have any memory, nor can they have any information related to art and the night crow world. However, he will put his own mode of thinking into the separation. There will be no formal contact. The only connection, only - the body is made by the force of doom. Bury the thought patterns into the forces of doom and send them to those worlds through the starbird. As for the separation, will it rebel? There was no real connection, and there was no such thing as rebellion. And... There is no rebellion to the point that separation is the force of doom. He, who can dominate the force of doom, wants to recover the intelligence of his own body, which is quite simple. There is no room for error in such matters. As a dictator, YiYanTang is much better than any other parliamentary voting system at this time - completely serving his will. Now that the decision has been made, the work can start. First of all, starbird - starbird, he had been prepared for it. As soon as he turns his body, the force of night telling twists in the air, forming a dark whirlpool. According to the principle of the shadow hat, Yat easily distorts the space. Through the high-dimensional channel formed by the power of night telling, his body shuttles from the regular corridor to the burning black prison. ... the boundless darkness envelops the whole skeleton inflammation world, and there is a strong negative energy floating in the sky. The dead and cold force circled in the sky, curling the flame of ashes, forming a chain like cloud. When Yat distorts the space through the night vortex and appears in the black prison of Ruiyan, countless skeletons curl up, forming a chain posture of Shuyan''s lock, attacking Yat. "Oh? This power is not bad. " After carefully observing the power of the lock, Yat reaches out his hand. The force of the night is surging, forming a huge claw, and wields the lock. Only the third level of the lock is directly destroyed in the collision with the fourth level of night telling force.After being destroyed, as if some kind of defense mechanism had been triggered, more skeletonization power came from the sky. "Not bad." Looking at these newly formed chains, Yat did not intend to continue to test them. He directly stopped the action of the lock of bone inflammation through the authority of the creator. And after he did it - on the other side. On the ground floor of the black prison, a blue, half faith and half soul Raven suddenly raised its head. "Is it the master?" It flapped its wings and was about to fly out: "Oh, I almost forgot." It suddenly pauses, and then looks at a row of coffins next to it - boxes like coffins are lining up next to it. In each box, there are different forms of material bodies. Human beings, elves, crows, serpents... there are all kinds of bodies, both male and female. After thinking about it carefully, promi opened one of the coffins: inside was a female humanoid, with a human upper body and a serpentine tail at the bottom. With a blink of an eye, Prometheus went straight in and attached himself to it. The next moment, a black whirlpool appeared next to the coffin. "Prometheus --" at the first sight, Yat, who walked out of the whirlpool, saw the action of Prometheus. "This is... Snake man?" Looking at the woman snake man, art immediately remembered elty in the glory world. It''s a bit like that. At this time, promi''s female snake man''s tail wagged and curled up: "master!" The extremely seductive voice makes art eyebrow a pick, but looking at this seductive snake woman, he has no feeling at all. Although he still likes this kind of monster. However, Prometheus was attached. Yat has no material body and no hormone secretion for heterosexual creatures. The feeling brought by gender has no physiological impact on Yat. The reason why Yat has feelings for women is that he thinks he is male in memory. "Now, Prometheus, was it a man or a woman When he was about to search for the memory of Prometheus to answer this question, he only heard Prometheus, who came out of the Snake Girl''s body, replied: "master, don''t link me to the lower material life. I don''t have a gender. The creatures that evolved through the uncontrollable way of gene exchange and mutation are really too low-level." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 "It doesn''t matter. I need starbirds." Art does not have so much time to discuss with promi whether uncontrollable mutation evolution is good or not. What he has to do is to find a starbird as a carrier of bad luck. "But master, you want pure starlings? *** Prometheus flapped his wings, and the power of stillness spread out with his wings. *** But only a few. Art didn''t intend to use them, because they had a contractual connection with him. What he needs is the starbirds that have no contact with him, implant coordinates into each other''s consciousness, and let them go to the world that Yate wants to investigate with the doom power of implanted Yat''s thinking mode. "That requires the creation of new starbirds." Prometheus, who had just stopped on the coffin, flapped his wings again and flew to the depths of darkness. Art takes a look at the unconscious body of the Snake Girl in the coffin and closes the lid of the coffin. Following Prometheus, a deep and wide road appeared, hanging on the walls on both sides. The wall lamps with powerful attack traps sent out dim light, illuminating the road under art''s feet. The ground looks like an ordinary road surface, but Yat can feel that there are numerous traps hidden under the road. For him, this thing naturally has no effect, but if it is of multiple levels, such as the previous canggui emissary, it can also cause serious injury to him. As Yat moves on, the scene becomes more gloomy. After running through several space transporters that need to be identified, Yat finally arrives at the destination with the idea of directly distorting the space to reach the destination. This is a small space about the size of ten football fields, and countless culture tanks are all over this space. What''s more, there are innumerable forces that block and disrupt the transmission of space around us. If we try to invade here by means of high-dimensional space transfer, we will plunge into the dark space. It''s good. We''ve taken advantage of the dark gap. Then he looked at the location of promi. In addition to promi, there were many bony Ravens moving around the incubator, monitoring the growth of organisms in the tank. The skeleton flaming crow looks like the skeleton of a bird like creature. The black and blue flaming body is attached to the skeleton and can see the strange skeleton directly from the soul state body. As a whole, it looks like a skeleton walking. The gray and black flame is burning on the skeleton, forming a posture similar to a crow. The claws formed by the black and blue soul bones step on the ground beside the incubator, leaving a faint gray flame. Art''s eyes pass through the incubator. Human beings, elves, crows, spirit creatures... there are all kinds of creatures in material state, soul state and semi belief state, and even the disaster shadow that Yate obtained in glory world before and used as body. This guy, Prometheus, is just like a crazy scientist. He shook his head and went to Prometheus. In front of promi, there is a row of culture tanks, which are all empty creatures - starbirds, transporters, megastomates, mayflies, meteorites, etc. however, they are not complete, and they are all abnormal. "Master, the material and structure of the void creature are very strange, and it is difficult to collect the material, and there will be some accidents when the structure reappears..." promi analyzed it very carefully. "Of course, because of their power and order conflict, any action constructed by order forces will make their growth process abnormal." Emptiness is the real chaos. Any order imposed on them will be distorted, and the stronger the nihilism is, the more distorted it will be. The reason why there is no obvious abnormality in a starbird whose strength is less than three levels is that the rule level power brings strong constraints, but if the constraints are not strong enough.... at a glance, it can be seen that the starbird has been interfered by the power of the order side. This state is called "order". *** However, starbird itself has been interfered by the forces of order side, and is not a pure chaotic side creature. In a word, the phantoms of the glorious world are, in essence, the localized version of the void creatures, which can not be said to be weakened, but the "chaotic" characteristics of the void creatures have been largely eliminated.It is completely impossible to make the void creatures not produce abnormal phenomena when they are interfered by the order side forces - at least after the order side forces of the same level interfere with the void creatures, they will be orderly. The force of doom is also the force of order, but compared with the force of Qi, it is more inclined to the side of chaos. If we are closer to the power of the chaos side... The darkness is also inclined to the chaos side... in a word, the roads he intends to involve, including original sin, darkness, doom and death, all belong to the order side, but tend to the chaos side. The crow belongs to the complete order side, and the road he intends to extend through the doom is the thorough chaos Side. If you want to really do something to the void creature, and you can''t let the characteristics of order disappear, you can only use the power of the chaos side. Yat didn''t have to be so tight, nor could he be so well prepared. Therefore, he just needs a starbird that is not interfered by too many order side forces as the carrier of bad luck. Or go straight to the void to find the starbird, and do it directly. It is impossible to obtain starbirds as carriers through breeding. After shaking his head and letting promi continue his research, art leaves the underground space. In the field of vision, the boundless gray and black color still covers the whole skeleton inflammation world, making the sky float with strong negative energy. The dead and cold forces are circling in the sky, and the curling flame of skeletons forms a chain like cloud. Countless skeletons curl and form a chain like lock, and they want to attack Yat. With a flash of gray light in his eyes, the dark power of telling the night surged out of Yat''s body, forming a whirlpool. When his figure appeared again, he had left the outermost layer of the night crow world and came into the void. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Another world far away. The three-dimensional appearance of the world is a huge spherical space. The dark shell is like a crystal, enveloping a four-dimensional world formed by multiple faces. A group of strange creatures are floating in the small four-dimensional universe within this crystal shell. They are in strange shapes, as if almost none of them are exactly the same. And at this point, they seem to notice something and suddenly look up and focus on the outer shell of the world. A lavender bird, passing through the crystal shell. Starbird. Almost at the same time, these abnormal creatures turned around and flew toward the starbird with hostile eyes as if the master of the territory had met an intruder. And it carries a sense of chaos. At the moment of approaching starbird, it launched the attack without hesitation. All sorts of strange and unstable forces flow out of these strange creatures and fly mercilessly toward the starbirds. Starbirds have no time to react, and are directly crushed by several joint attacks. In the terrible explosion, the corpse fragments of starbirds were snatched and devoured by these abnormal creatures, and most of the corpses of starbirds were swallowed up by the world itself. Outside the crystal shell, two soul like creatures happened to witness the starbird getting into the crystal shell and being devoured by various creatures. After carefully observing the so-called "crystal shell", they immediately remembered what it was. Empty shellfish. They will devour all kinds of substances and imitate the posture of the world. The general world should have rules, and there will be all kinds of abnormal rules because of the chaotic nature. This kind of empty shell beetle, similar to the normal world, attracts all kinds of creatures into the world - into its stomach. Among their recipes, the most common is the starbird. As for the others, whether they are empty creatures or not, some of them will become food for the empty shellfish, and some will become symbiotic with them. But this relationship does not last, and these symbionts will become food as long as the empty shellfish needs it. However, it is not so much symbiosis as imprisonment - grain reserves. After entering the body of the empty shellfish, it is impossible for the empty shellfish to let any living things separate. In order to keep themselves alive, these captive creatures will try every means, whether they are forced to get out or induce other creatures to enter, using the method of filling the empty shell insect''s belly. After finding out that the "world" is actually an empty shellfish, two psychic humanoids immediately choose to avoid it. If it is an ordinary world, there is still possibility of negotiation, because they are members of the largest Chamber of Commerce in the game country, and they can even trade. However, the two men did not hesitate to leave -- fortunately, the empty shell beetles are in sleep, otherwise, even if they just wander around each other''s body, they will be killed Capture it. However, neither they nor the creatures that ate the carcass of starbirds found that there was a trace of bad luck that did not belong to this world. After wandering around, it finally mixed into the misfortune of a young man. ... "well..." it hurts. In the room, a young man wakes up. "Ah..." vaguely, the youth''s hands groped around the body and held up their body. It''s a bit of a mess. As far as you can see, the scene gradually becomes clear. In the dark room, a decadent light brown bookshelf and desk appeared, occupying most of his vision. The long light tubes hang on the wall near the ceiling, like voltage instability, flickering light from time to time. Among the bookshelves on the third floor only, there are books left in the first layer, and the second and third layer are empty. By the way... because of hypoglycemia, when he got up from his chair, he fainted and fell directly to the ground. The young man stood up and looked at the decayed table, where a dozen books had fallen from the bookshelf. "That''s terrible." While talking to himself, the young man picked up the book and put it back on the shelf. Only one book he didn''t put back. There is a diary on the table. [4831, 16 / 41] [weather: overcast] [...] [... The profession of detective is really too troublesome. ][...] [the employer asked me to look for the ring I lost in the sewer two years ago...] after reading for a short time, he closed his diary. This is yesterday''s diary. The incident is over. He doesn''t want to see this again. You have to deliver it. His name is Yager. He has just graduated from university and has just practiced for a year. Because the pressure of work is too great, as long as he has time, he will ask friends to travel around. Today, he made an appointment with his classmates and was ready to go back to the University and explore the condition of the ancient school house by the way. but at this moment, his head suddenly lost his head and some vague things appeared in front of him: [Name: Yage alar] [age: 22] [race: human] [sex] Gender: male] [Occupation: detective, original sin hunter] [State: normal] [- attribute -] [material: LV1] [soul: LV1] [faith: lv0] [- wealth -] [cash: 4000 (Garo)] [original sin: 64] [- skill -] [none] > Yage was startled by the blurry sight that suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and the whole person came to his senses. But the strange sight of the game still did not disappear. However, although these scenes are strange, there is nothing terrible about them. After calming down, Yager carefully observes the interface which is like the value of game characters. Occupation... What is the original sin hunter? Material, soul, faith? "Yage! What are you doing? It''s time to go At this time, a voice rings outside the room, and the scene like a game interface disappears. "Coming, coming!" Holding the doubts that no one could answer, Yage answered to his companion outside the door, and then prepared to leave the room. But before he left, for some reason, he felt a sense of danger and pursed his lips. He picked up a knife near the table and stuffed it into the inside pocket of his coat. He felt a little bit safe with his personal defense weapons. "Yage? Are you all right? " The urge of a friend came. "All right, all right!" He replied quickly, then picked up the briefcase on the floor, opened the door and went out. "You''re really slow." His friend''s complaints made him laugh. But I don''t know why, there is no smile in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Yage looks at his "friend" standing at the door - this is a man with a moustache in his usual clothes. He is shorter than the man who is 1.8 meters. His name is Igor. He was a club friend of his university. He has not seen him for a year. He has made an appointment to go back to university and go "exploration" with him. He had a warm smile on his face and was full of optimism about life. After Yage opened the door and appeared, he took back his hand and looked at Yage in his black windbreaker. His eyes remained in his briefcase: "Yage, what else do you want to bring?" "Professional habits." Yage pulled at his tie, then flipped through the briefcase to make sure it was inside. There should have been nothing forgotten. "So dedicated." Igor watched him check his briefcase and go back to the room. He came out a few minutes later. After closing the door, he carefully checked whether the door was locked... "I didn''t expect that your character has changed so much since you became a detective." Igor sighed: "in college, you are not like this. It seems that professional can really change a person." After I became a doctor and worked in the hospital, I realized that some patients were really annoying and attacked doctors with guns because they could not be cured? Who says doctors can cure all kinds of diseases? Can cure, why not save? Do you think the doctor didn''t save it on purpose? " As they walked side by side, Igor complained to Yager about how annoying the patients he met after he became a doctor. "Are you still a doctor?" Yage asked, touching his chest and the outline of the knife. "I quit." Igor grinned and continued, "I''m going to go back to university to study veterinary medicine for a year. I''m going to take a veterinary exam and a pet doctor''s exam. It''s better to treat people than dogs." All Yager could see from his smile was exhaustion and the disillusionment of some kind of dream. He recalled that when a group of people discussed the future employment, Igor, who was the most cheerful, yelled like a child, "of course I want to be a doctor to save people.". In just one year, Igor, like a child, has changed a lot. No wonder he said that career can really change people. Yeah? A lot sharper? Yage was a little confused. He felt that he had changed a little. Although as an authority, he could not recognize his own change as clearly as an onlooker, he could feel "there". And he''s pretty sure that''s not because of the change in his career as a detective. The change was sudden. Why? Oh, yes! Yage immediately thought of the illusion that was like a game picture before going out. Is it because of that? And reality doesn''t give him enough time to think - they''re out of the apartment. The sudden increase in light made Yager look up into the sky. After glancing at the old and dilapidated apartment building, he followed Igor to the old, old car he was driving. "Let''s go. Let''s go to school together with other people. They must be very moved. In those days, only you became a detective... with the roar of the engine, the old master left with Igor and Yager in his car. Yage, sitting in the car, listened to Igor''s endless words, but fell into a deep sleep. No one can find that in his body, in his soul, a trace of seemingly ordinary doom is quietly transforming his soul. All kinds of negative emotions and desires in his heart are quietly changing under the control of that bad luck - fear, anxiety, tension, anger, depression, sadness, pain, pride, lust, greed, gluttony, anger, laziness, jealousy. All kinds of negative emotions have been stripped out, forming a dark and evil in the depth of his soul The infinity of evil. On the system interface that he couldn''t call out, the value of soul slowly rose from LV1 to Lv2, then to LV3, and finally stopped at LV5. In the occupation column, the expression of "detective, original sin Hunter" has changed its order to "original sin hunter, detective". In the later wealth column, the value of original sin also increased a lot, directly from 64 to 1032. After the formation of this Rune full of evil and condensed by the power of negative emotions, the soul was gradually polluted, from dark blue to light black. And after doing these things, the trace of doom is to leave his soul and blend into the normal forces of doom around him, and stop moving - as if it were a normal doom.When the change was complete, Yage''s body trembled, like a nightmare, and woke up. "Oh, Yage, you wake up. You don''t work normally? Pay more attention to rest. " Seeing from the rearview mirror of the car, Yager wakes up. Igor smiles and cares about his friend: "detectives are hard-working, by the way, they will be there soon." Yager turned his eyes out of the window. At the front of the slowly retreating, slightly gloomy landscape was a villa with an independent courtyard. Inside the hollow iron gate, colorful flowers were blooming, which reminded him that it was still summer - it was 30 months a year, 60 days a month, and now it was 42 June or summer. He looked back and forth, confirmed twice, and found that there was no traffic passing by. Then he carefully poked out his head and looked around. On the street, the misty fog was carried by the wind, blowing on his face, bringing a trace of cold. Standing on the street, every 100 meters on the classic high column street lamp, emitting a hazy orange light, in the fog filled street, bring a sense of security. At this time, the old car finally slowly stopped. "Here it is! Yager. " "Oh." After a response, Yager broke the switch several times, finally opened the door and walked down. The place where they got off was in front of the door of the villa. In front of the gate, a lady in purple was waving to them: "Yage! Igor Seeing the man, Igor also raised his arm and responded to the other party in a sunny tone: "amansera! Long time no see ~ " but Yage squinted, his slightly myopic eyes swept over his beautiful and young face. After two seconds, he recalled the identity of the other side, amansera flamenco, the most beautiful of the few women in their community. My job now seems to be... The owner of a florist? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 After two people got off and talked to former detective agency Hua amansera, a group of people came out of the huge villa of the ocean Pavilion, and several new or antique cars stopped and walked out of several people. They were all members of the detective community in the same university, or in suits, shirts and neckties, or long skirts and parasol scarves. Nine men and three women were twelve people, gathered at the gate of the villa of the Yangguan. They take off hats, bow, hug and shake hands, and people greet each other well. Although he is also in the middle of the time, he happily talks with his friends about the current situation and old events, but he doesn''t know why, Yager has a sense of being out of reality, just like his vision has risen, and he becomes a complete spectator, watching them silently. Why? He is a little bit hard to understand. At this time, his vision suddenly changed. In his eyes, the appearance of the eleven acquaintances changed. Igor, the best friend, was a little dark, curled up, and seemed to be badly injured, but still in the shape of a human. And others, amansera, who became naked, was exposed to the air with a red fruit, surrounded by a pink smell, and a strange pair of membrane wings and tail extended from behind her. For no reason, a word appeared in the brain of Arg: br > lust for color X. Koranke, the predecessor who had been very concerned about him for a long time, had two heads, one head and human being, with the kind smile he knew, the other head twisted and weird, the skin turned golden, the huge mouth hanging to his chest, and constantly took something from the pockets of others around him and put it into his mouth. Greed. The others, who also have two or three strange features, look like monsters, and are extremely scary. Arrogant white, greedy gold, lustful pink, jealous green, lazy gray, furious red, gluttony blood color [br > including Igor, only five people still remain human, but they are all similar to Igor, bent and curled up. But he was... when he "looked" at himself, he was frightened by himself. He has become a dark figure. Like a flame, black fog is pouring out of his body constantly, covering the body. It should be the place of the head. Only two red lights flash the evil light. "Ah!" Agger was frightened by the sight and called out. And such a voice, let him out of this strange visual state. In the normal vision, Yager saw that nine people were slightly strange and curious, except for the two who did not notice his voice because of their serious conversation. "What''s wrong with you? "Yager?" Corlanc, the man who just became a strange double headed man, the elder of ager, a mature man with black glasses, came to his side, with a gentle smile that was no different from the past, and wanted to pat his shoulder. But what he saw just now, let Yager, when he saw his hand, could not help but show the monster in his head, and then he stepped back consciously. Kollanc''s hands were empty, and he was stunned. And Yager also responded, with a smile to ease the atmosphere, explained: the chief of kollanc, I am sorry, in Igor''s car, I had a nightmare, I dreamed that the employer''s lover revenge strangled in the home, some fear "Hey, Arg, are you blaming me for the shivering of my car? Although it is old, the suspension system is still good. " Igoler said with a bad laugh. "Igor, Yager may be saying you''re driving too poorly." Next to amansera, she chuckled. "It''s impossible. I''ve been slow a lot to take care of him." Although there are some doubts, kollanc actually didn''t put his heart on it. After hearing his explanation, he listened to several people''s conversation. He smiled and smiled with curiosity. He began the habitual reasoning of the members of the detective agency, and also welcomed others: strangled by the employer''s lover? Everybody comes here, today''s first activity, about what Yager just said, and reasoning what happened at that time? " This kind of game activity is quite common in their detective society. They have entered the society and once again get into contact with such games, they are all ready happily: br > br > Arg... "Br > wait a minute! Wait a minute! " At this time, the host of the museum, the man in a custom-made dress suit, said, "we can go in front of the house and find a place to sit down and start this memorable game." "Oh, of course." Amansera, with a smile, came to him. "Rodman, you are the master, listen to you."All of them did not have any opinions. They restrained themselves a little bit and walked into the half opened iron gate, ready to enter the foreign Museum. After watching the old man in the housekeeper''s clothes slowly closing the door, Yage turned his eyes around - the road leading to the foreign Pavilion is nearly 100 meters long. Around the road, there are gardens with various low plants on the left, a pavilion and swing on the right, and a ball of children that has not been cleaned up in time, surrounded by grass Ping, the flower fragrance is carried into the nose by the thick fog. Although it has a light fragrance, it is more chilly for Yage''s heart. He only felt that there were a pair of cold eyes staring at himself in the flowers, behind the pillars of the pavilion, behind him, at his feet, in the position where he did not face up, in the dead corner of his vision. Even in front of him, the scene that everyone turned into a monster still lingered in Yage''s mind. A cool air rose from his back and went up his tailbone into the brain. "Yage, it seems that your sleep is really bad." In his side Igor looked at him some strange expression, could not help but open his mouth to care. "Don''t worry, Igor. I''ll have an early rest these days." Yager laughed. Seeing that Yage said so, Igor didn''t say much. He followed the others to the door of the villa, and watched them open the door and go in one by one. Yage took a breath and looked at the dark gate, as if he saw the monster''s mouth. In a trance, everyone turned into a monster again. Yage raised his hand and knocked hard on his forehead, and the scene disappeared: "Damn it, I''ll be crazy if I go on like this." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 Walking into the living room, the ceiling is lit by the current chandelier light, illuminating the living room. In fact, the living room is very spacious. Because of the classical decoration, the space is smaller. There are three sofas, a long table and a number of chairs in the living room. Because of his professional habits, Yager glanced under the sofa and table - there were traces of movement. It should be for the purpose of this party that he moved the table and chair. He made a special circle and walked from the back of the sofa to the chair on the left. Judging from the wear and discoloration of the sofa and chair positions, only two of the three sofas are in the living room, and the other one is not affected by light. It seems that it should be placed in the warehouse or other places not often exposed to light. As for whether it''s a new one... This bench is a bit worn out... based on what Yage knows about Rodman, he likes to collect old things, so it''s not impossible to buy such a sofa. At this time, his vision again became trance - in his field of vision, there were three people sitting on the sofa, which was not dimmed by the light. A little girl in a pink dress, a lady in a red cake skirt, a man in a wine red suit. They held up their hands as if they were taking pictures, frozen on the sofa. At the moment of his subconscious retreat, the trance disappears in the next moment. "What the hell is going on?" Yage shook his head, and the unusual sight at that time made him feel creepy. Other people because of the angle, only Rodman noticed his appearance. He walked up to Yager: "Yage, I''m sorry that I didn''t have time to prepare too many things, so I can only let you sit in the chair." A squeeze of three sofas can seat 12 people, but only three people sit on each sofa. But as men, including Yager, Rodman, three people actually do not care about these. "It''s OK." Yager shook his head and sat down in the next chair. At this time, gag''s senior student, kolanke, clapped his hands: "come on, let''s start the first activity, scene reasoning!" With that, he turned his head, looked at Yage and said, "Yage, tell me about that --" everyone looked at him expectantly. This process, which is very familiar with in the detective agency, also makes Yage miss it. He puts it down to the chaotic scene caused by too little sleep, coughs and says: "well, the plot is that detective Mr. alar dies in the apartment. Clues include a bill printed by the bank, a corpse and a picture of the scene. The police said that the lover of his employer strangled him. Please infer the true case. " "The real case... Yage, you are so cunning that you should come here." Amansera chuckled. "I''ll go first. I want to see the pictures!" At this time, Luo Mander asked his housekeeper to get the paper and pen, as well as a dice: "I only have six dice here, so I can make do with it." "Well, amansera found clues from the photos... Yager also took the paper and pen, and said while recording. He suddenly stopped: " amansera is the owner of a florist, so he can only get a clue of the corpse because he is the owner of the flower shop. " Amansera was stunned when she heard "the owner of the florist." then she said with a smile: "I protest! The florist''s observation ability is also very high, because must observe the growth condition of the plant "But only plants," chuckled another young woman next to her. "If it was Igor, there would be more clues, right? Igor? " After thinking about it for a while, Igor replied: "there is a difference between clinical and forensic medicine." After becoming a doctor, he also understood the difference between forensic medicine and clinical practice. As for the marks on the corpses, he seldom touched them. What''s more, he said that he strangled them. These marks are difficult to distinguish. "I see." Yage also nodded. As a detective, he actually received more commissions such as various kinds of extramarital investigation. In a year, he only had contact with murder cases twice, and had no real contact with forensic medicine. Looking at Yage''s action, the woman next to amansera is helpless: "Igor, this will lead to less clues." "Ah!" Igor then remembered and looked at Yager, "yes... " no, you are a clinician, not a forensic doctor. " Although it''s half knowing and half solving, Yager uses it immediately. "Ha ha, Igor, you''re missing a clue." I''ll come, too. I''ll check the bill"Captain coranke is a bank clerk, isn''t he?" Yager thought of the status quo he had just talked about. "Yes." He grinned. "I can use my authority to inquire about the owner of the bill and a lot of economic information." When he said that, in Yage''s eyes, he became that strange gesture, two headed man with two heads, ugly and ferocious. Forced to suppress the palpitation of seeing the scene at close range, and then raised his head, the scene had recovered. However, in this repeated chaotic scene, Yage has been a little tired. "What''s wrong with you? Yager "It''s OK. I''m thinking you can get some clues." Yage covered his forehead and reluctantly replied. But other people didn''t hear anything. They just thought that he was worried about how to make up clues -- "haha, it''s not easy to make up stories temporarily." On the other hand, because of the large number of people, there are several people who did not participate in the detective game. Rodman and another man went to the window and watched Yager''s movements as they concealed a small bag of powdery objects from a pocket at his waist. "If you want to join the church, eat this, Bachs," he said in a low voice "What is this?" The man named Bachus held the bag in his hand, still smiling, as if they were talking about something interesting about their college years. "Don''t ask so many questions. If you want to join the church, just eat it." Rodman watched the people playing detective games, glancing over collenk and amansera, showing a trace of nostalgia: "otherwise, you know." "If you don''t eat this, you don''t even have to think about going out of here..." Bachs laughed bitterly in his heart. Looking at his former friend, who could have imagined that he was a member of the black bell church, the biggest dark force in fog capital? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 Bachus, who was a little fat, walked down the dark corridor of the museum with his right hand in his coat pocket. After confirming that there was no one around, he took out his right hand. Is this... do you really want to eat it? What appears in his palm is a small bag made of some hard transparent material, like some kind of hard plastic or glass... while in the bag, it is white powder, but when you rotate the angle of view slightly, the color of the powder becomes red powder. "Structural color?" Bachs frowned. He studied biology in University and is now a biology teacher at Wudu University. This situation is similar to the characteristics of many insects and birds - structural color. Some insect body walls have very thin wax layer, engraving point, groove or scale and other fine structures, which make light wave refraction, diffuse reflection, diffraction or interference to produce various colors. The metallic luster and flash on the surface of the beetle''s body wall are typical structural colors, while the color of bird feathers and butterfly wings are structural colors. He put the bag in front of his eyes, but with the naked eye, he couldn''t see the tiny structure that could produce structural color. He looked at the small bag and then sighed deeply. What does the black bell church really want to do? Why use drugs to control him? "Drugs...... in his cognition, this thing is undoubtedly a drug. By making people addicted to drugs, they have to rely on the black bell church. Black bell church, the largest dark organization in the fog city. When he was a teacher at Wudu University, he got to know the organization by accident. It is said that the black bell church is carrying out a large amount of drug manufacturing. Even the police can''t do anything about it. How could the police not? Originally, he thought it was just an urban legend, but when he went to look for strange creatures, he was followed by people. What makes him even more surprised is that his friend, Rodman, who was also a member of the detective agency in college, is a member of the black bell church. And... it seems that many of the former members of the detective agency joined the black bell church. They must have been controlled by this addiction, right? And he... The black bell church told itself through Rodman that if he didn''t eat it, his family would... hateful! Bachus clenched his fist with hatred. Then he began to wonder why Rodman didn''t watch him eat. Is Rodman trying to create an opportunity for him to escape this crisis? Bachs frowned, and he didn''t know what to do now. If he ate it, if he was addicted to drugs, he would never want to leave the black bell Church in his life. Of course, he knows the harm of drugs. He has also heard of many cases in which people who think they have a strong will can''t get rid of after they get addicted to drugs. He didn''t think he could be better than those people. But if you don''t eat it, you can only hide for a while... In the future, if you don''t seek drugs from the black bell church, you will also be suspected. And it will also involve Rodman, who is well meaning to help himself... what should we do? ... on the other side, in the pavilion outside the foreign Pavilion, Rodman squinted and leaned back on his chair, enjoying himself. Beside him, the rickety old man pushing the dining car opened his eyes, and a pair of blue vertical pupils looked at Rodman: "Rodman, when are you going to linger? Just force them to eat it. " There was no respect in the tone. It seemed that Rodman was not his master at all, nor was he a housekeeper. "Shut up, gore." Rodman opened his eyes, and a bloody light flashed in his eyes. "Or you want to die here." "You..." the housekeeper named Gao Er resisted his anger. Yu Guang swept the ball on the grass and finally suppressed his emotion. "That''s right, Goyle. Dogs should be good dogs. Don''t try to talk back to their owners." Rodman laughed and opened the lid of the dining car. On the white plate, there are several pieces of meat products similar to fried steak, with beautiful vegetables on the edge. With scorn, Rodman glanced at Goyle next to him: "how about, Goyle, would you like to have it with you? This is very good. " Gore''s old face flashed a trace of disgust: "no, you''d better eat it yourself." When he finished, he closed his eyes, as if he didn''t want to see his dining scene.... in the foreign Pavilion, after more than an hour of group running games, Yage and several other people changed because of Yage''s discomfort. "It''s a pity that Aguilar, who is a detective now, is the best one." "It doesn''t matter, Yage, you have a rest first. We''ll call you after the party starts in the evening." "OK." Yage responded to their concerns with a reluctant smile. Then he shook his head and was about to turn around. But just then, a feeling of trance came. "Here we go again..." the vision becomes extremely blurred, as if covered by a thick fog. Dizziness makes him feel that everything around him is shaking and floating with his body. Screams, whispers, whispers. All kinds of trance sounds came, and the fine sounds mixed together, as if there were countless creatures whispering in his ears. Yage reluctantly opened his eyes. The scene in front of him was distorted like an abstract painting, like a painting that a madman spilled paint at will. In his field of vision, the group of friends sitting around the sofa once again turned into strange humanoid creatures. Yage bit his lips and tried to wake himself up by creating pain, but his action failed. Not only did the pain not make the abnormality disappear, on the contrary, because of the pain, the scene in front of him was more distorted. He supported the wall all the way, crossed the corner and walked into the corridor. At this moment, he felt a sense of sight. He didn''t know where the line of sight came from. In the depth of his soul, the dark evil Rune formed under the wringing of doom, at this moment, was finally fully formed. In an instant, he lost consciousness. And the next moment he fell, he stood up again. However, compared with before, his eyes changed, as if a different person. "Really, how could I be so weak and stupid?" As he twisted his wrist, Yager showed a smile. Then he looked at his hands, and a dark, evil force poured out of his hands. At this time, he came face to face with a man. Yage looked at each other with a smile and several kinds of malice flashed in his eyes. Finally, his eyes fixed on the other side''s right hand, which was a strong, comfortable and thirsty power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 In the dark, with his head down, Bachs didn''t notice Yage in front of him. Nor did he notice the deep, evil power that came out of Yage. All kinds of negative emotions mixed with the strength of the soul, the black power condensed into an illusory human figure behind Yage. Yage has been controlled by the black Yage, which is formed by various negative emotions. His original consciousness has been squeezed into a corner of his mind. In heiyager''s eyes, in the bag that Bachs held in his hand - a strange, dark human figure with soul state was living in the powder in a scattered form. If you swallow the powder voluntarily, the presence in it will gradually erode the swallower''s soul and occupy his body. "So it is." There was a sinister smile on the corner of her mouth: "I''ll take this gift!" The surging negative energy turns into a strange arm, which sweeps across Bachs''s arm, holds the soul in the powder directly, and then tugs hard. A black fog of soul was pulled directly out of Hagrid''s arm, along with half of Bachus''s soul. Without hesitation, Hagrid''s greed in his emotions urged him to swallow the fog soul and half of Bachus''s soul. Because all kinds of things are still in mind, whether or not to swallow the "drug" Bachus, only feel a burst of pain from nowhere, eyes widened, directly fainted, body directly fell to the ground. Looking at Bachs who fell to the ground, heyage did not have any sympathy for this former friend. He just "chewed" and digested his devoured soul with a smile. Then he looked left and right, and went to a room next to him. The negative energy gathered in front of his fingers and opened the door through the keyhole. Then, without any pity, he dragged Bachus, who had fallen to the ground, into the room, thrust it into a corner, closed the door and went out. After finishing these things, he went back to his soul and continued to digest. At the same time, he released his original consciousness. After a trance, the blurred vision gradually became clear, the deep sleep like feeling disappeared, Yage''s body trembled for a while, and finally recovered his consciousness. "What happened?" After recovering his consciousness, Yage opened his eyes that he didn''t know when to close. He held the wall with one hand and his head with the other, so that his back was against the wall to slow down the inexplicable feeling of powerlessness. At this time, a female voice came: "bahes! Bachus! Where have you been? " Yage half opened his eyes and looked at people -- in his white shirt, he had just taken off the women''s suit and wore a ponytail in his arms. This is one of the few women in their detective agency. Although it''s not too beautiful, but because of her ability, she has been treated as the vice president. "Dolores? What''s the matter? " He inquired in a weak voice. "Yage?" Although the light was dim, Delores recognized him and went to him with a frown: "are you ok?" "It''s OK." Yage answered briefly, moving the corners of his mouth. At this time, he did not see the other side into a monster, but it was because there was no abnormality that he did not adapt. Everything remains the same, Delores is still human in front of her. "Did you see Bachus?" Delores just nodded and asked about Bachs''s whereabouts - she wanted to talk to him, and now she''s trying to get new members. The black bell church is becoming more and more rampant. It must be curbed. Fortunately, Yage has not joined the black bell church yet... looking at him, she can''t help feeling happy. At present. The biggest black force in the fog city is the black bell church. The power standing in the front is called the "temple in the fog", and its members are called the knights in the fog. Delores was one of the knights in the fog. Three years ago, when she was still in college, she had joined the guard group of the fog city. The power of knights in the fog is to guide the darkness in the heart through extraordinary objects, and then - it is not to suppress or control the darkness, but to reach an agreement. Let the self and the dark reach a consensus, so as to become stronger. The black bell church was founded by the mutineers among the knights in the fog. They stole the method of making knights in the fog and established the black bell church. But unlike the knights in the fog, their approach is to make the darkness unbalanced and let the darkness control itself. Members of the black bell church are called "bell ringers".When the bell rings, it represents the death of self and the coming of darkness. Because of the homology of power, bell ringers and knights in the fog are often mistaken. At this time, Delores, who stares at Yager, has a little surprise in her eyes. Yage awakened the darkness, but he did not lose himself! He could be a knight in the fog! It was a surprise. Originally, she just came to the party with the idea of relaxing, but in the process of the party, she unexpectedly sensed the power similar to the knight in the fog. After careful identification, she confirmed that this power did not belong to the knight in the fog, but belonged to the bell ringer of the black bell church. All of the other members of Igor and six came to the party except for one. If it''s not the bell ringer hiding, then it means that there are traitors among them. She needs to make a careful confirmation and find out the traitor. When she was going to identify Bachs one by one from the six people who were not extraordinary, and she was going to attract him to join the temple in the fog, she found the situation of Yage -- unexpectedly, Yage was a self awakening person! "Great." This unexpected joy let Delores reveal the joy that is hard to cover up. However, Yage, who had no idea what she had done, looked at her smile with horror. He swallowed and said: "Delores, I really don''t know where Bachs is, I don''t know anything, really, I don''t know anything." Looking at Yage''s frightened expression, the smile on her face became more and more brilliant: "I think you have misunderstood, Yage." Yage became more uneasy and would be temporarily relieved from the crisis of being sent to a mental hospital, but what kind of cases might he be involved in? And then he heard another voice: "Delores, Yager, what''s the matter with him?" "Self awakened man, I believe he can become a knight through the test of the temple in the fog!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 Although there is no end of the "Liz" sentence, but some of the listeners do not understand. "What are you talking about?" Yager didn''t lose consciousness. He could still hear their conversation: "Schoolmaster collenk, Delores." Hearing his inquiry, a man came all the way from the corridor - the dark blue suit and the natural scroll of the Chinese character face, which was colanke: "although this kind of thing may be very difficult for you to accept, but..." kaolanke explained the black bell church and the temple in the fog. "The temple in the fog, the knight in the fog, the Church of the black bell, the bell ringer..." Yage pondered for a moment, digesting these difficult realities. Then he looked up and asked in a voice: "so, do you want me to join your organization? You are again... " she still trusts kaolanke, a senior student who often takes care of herself, as well as the former second in command, Doris. What''s more, his acceptance of the fact that there are "superpowers" in the world has increased a lot because of the strange scenes he saw repeatedly before. "Yage, if you want to know more, you have to be one of us. " coranke still had a gentle smile on his face, but his words were very serious: " if you can''t agree to join the temple in the fog, the situation will be very complicated. " Although the temple in the fog is a positive organization, as an organization against the dark forces, there is no "moderate" means. Although self awakened people are not particularly precious, if a self awakened person is allowed to join a dark organization such as the black bell church, it will bring great trouble to the temple in the fog. If the self awakened person is found, he will induce him. If the other party does not agree - although it will not kill him, surveillance and imprisonment are absolutely inevitable. However, coranke''s words were almost explicit, which Yage understood - if he didn''t join the temple in the fog, it might not be a good thing to wait for him. This kind of request with the nature of threat, Yage thought for a while, and chose to agree. If someone said that the temple in the fog and the black bell church were the right and the evil, he would not believe it, but he could still trust them. The most important thing is that if you don''t agree, there may be life-threatening. "I promised, so what should I do next? I need to be with you... " " wait a minute, Yager, join the temple in the fog. It''s not as simple as you promised. " "You need to pass the test of the temple in the fog. How to carry out the test? We will tell you after the party that the test is a little cumbersome. Now you just need to wait." At this time, coranke took a cigarette from his cigarette case, lit it and took a deep breath in his mouth: "by the way, there is a test that we can carry out." "What test?" Delores also seemed to think of something, nodded and said: "in fact, this test is not a temple in the fog test, but a test organized by the knights in the fog to screen whether the participants are undercover agents sent by other organizations." "Naturally, we believe in you, so this test can be omitted in essence, but the recent crisis caused by the black bell church has made this test necessary." "In order for the other knights in the fog to believe you, this test has to be carried out." Looking at Yage''s increasingly puzzled expression, Delores smiles: "it doesn''t matter, Yage, I have thoroughly checked your situation. With us, you can definitely pass the test and become a knight in the fog. As a self awakened person, you may become our main force in the future At the end of the stick, the two use radish, using a variety of good words to appease Yage. After a look at Delores, collenk said: "by the way, I''ll tell you my goal of going back to school this time." "Goal?" "Well, that''s right. You don''t think we''re going back to school just for the party, do you?" Collenk laughed, and the fluffy natural scroll trembled slightly: "the temple in the fog will not spend all of its time dealing with the dark ones. We are going back to school this time to recycle our belongings." "Recycling? What is recycled? " "I don''t know the specific shape. I only know that it was left by a knight in the fog, and there was the power of that knight in the fog.""Delores and I will be responsible for collecting that item, and the test for you is to let you find out what it is through all kinds of clues." "Reasoning?" Yage is a little puzzled. Why is this test related to the "trust" of knights in the fog? "Yes, you don''t need to ask about specific things, just help us find it." "All right, coranke." Delores shook her head and said seriously to Yager: "Yager, can you see the power we have As one of the best knights in the fog, Delores is also very keen on observation. She has noticed the strange sight of Yager for a long time, but she did not expect that Yager would be related to the identity of self awakened people -- after all, the number of self awakened people is extremely rare, and she also confirmed that Yager and the temple in the fog and Ren It doesn''t matter what kind of supernatural power is. He is a thorough ordinary person. Just now, after she found out that Yage was a self awakened person, she immediately thought of the sight of Yage before. Can you see their power? See their darkness? Or see something else? There is no doubt that Yage''s self awakening ability has the ability of investigation type. I saw their eyes and expressions strange before, but also because of what they saw. Yage opened his mouth, looked at their serious expressions, hesitated and nodded. When Derris and collenk heard this, they were surprised. "It''s eye." They will classify them according to the types of abilities displayed. The ability to detect, explore, perceive and so on is called "eye". "What do you see from me?" Collenk asked Yager with a smile in his tone of curiosity. Yage opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. "It doesn''t matter. I know it''s not a good comment. All knights in the fog are the same." Coranke had a gentle tone. Looking at such a kulanke, Yage hesitated for a moment and said: "with two heads and golden skin... but listening to his description, their expressions gradually solidified: " they can be directly observed... " " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 On the other side, in the world of night crows. He had already sensed the arrival of several doomsday forces made into simple systems. He, who has been monitoring the progress of these misfortunes, has already noticed the current situation of these misfortunes. Because of the void turbulence, the starbird actually deviated from its orbit and went to another place. But I didn''t expect to meet the empty shellfish. "Empty shellfish?" This is a good thing. For the order side, the empty shell worm is not a good thing, but for art, the empty shell worm is a very good thing. The empty shell insect is a very unique existence in the void organism. First of all, it is a rare creature in the void, which is inclined to the side of order - compared with the real world, the "pseudo world" in it has no trace of real power of rules, but a force of approximate rules forged by low-order forces. Class rule creation. The "forces of pseudo rules" which are used to construct the world inside it are the products of order by constructing the side forces of chaos. In fact, there is no real rule level power, which can not suppress the power of material state, soul state and belief state, or even have any similar suppression effect on these forces. For most species, the value of the empty shell worm''s body is very low, even harmful. The vast majority of the world is not willing to absorb the power of the empty shellfish. Although it is similar to the power of rules, it still belongs to the side of chaos. Once absorbed, it will corrupt itself more or less. And after absorbing them, we have to spend a lot of time and energy to fill and order these forces. The returns are very low. Generally speaking, only the poor Creator would choose to devour the empty shellfish. Unfortunately, art is such a poor creator. And the reason why art is so sad about the empty shell beetle is not because of any substance. It''s because of bad luck. The empty shell beetle will trap the characters such as the travel mage, the multiple shuttle and the traverser wandering in the void. And they have more or less bad luck. The value of empty shell beetles as resources is not high, but there are a lot of bad luck in the body. This is in line with art''s needs. It''s easy to talk about resources, just mix around. What Yate really wants is bad luck, and he wants to improve the level of ontology. He had no idea of building the world. The night crow world was only built as a fortress of war to make it more convenient to invade the world and devour bad luck. Now, if we can swallow this empty shell bug, it will be worthwhile to make a mess of all aspects of the initially built night crow world. I didn''t expect that his first action would bring about such "unexpected" gains. he had never thought of looking for the empty shell beetle before, and met the empty shell insect. For him, it gave him a new idea. He has decided to move the night crow world directly to devour the empty shell without any danger. Although the strength of this empty shell insect is not known in detail, it is estimated that it should not exceed multiple level Four. Those who live on its crystal shell and want to take out the body of the empty shellfish are less than four levels of strength... in order to observe the information, Yat specially captured several starbirds, cleared their memory without establishing a contract, and injected the memory of the itinerant orbit, so that they could tour on two orbits, while he was patrolling them When you go back to a route, grab them and get their memories. In order to avoid being detected, he has been cautious to a near pathological state. A variety of actions have been taken to avoid it. Now, he is going to take an adventure - to let the noumenon descend into the body of the empty shell insect, attack inside and outside, and control the night crow world to devour. Although through the system, it has explored that there is no higher world or other powerful existence around, it has also made an emergency transfer backhand. But with only two hands to prepare, for the daily three hand preparation of art, there is no doubt that it is an adventure. However, this time, Mo Du''s body will stay in the night crow world to control the night crow world''s progress. He is going to use the body of "Claudio" as a carrier to move to the empty shell insect. As soon as he turns around, art returns to the world of night crows and begins to act. ... shell worm world, fog capital, Rodman ocean Pavilion. Shocked by Yager''s clear expression, Delores and coranke looked at each other, and they paid the highest attention to Yager, the "self awakener".For Yage''s description, kulanke was shocked beyond words. The darkness in his heart is "greed". After passing the test of the temple in the fog, he uses the power of greed as the weapon of knights in the fog. His greed has turned into a glove. He is able to erode all kinds of extraordinary objects by touching, and his existence is of great significance to the dark forces with extraordinary objects. The agreement he reached with "greed" is that he will constantly obtain all kinds of property, women and power to satisfy his desire. However, how can greed be satisfied. The more he acts in order to satisfy "greed", the deeper he gets himself. Moreover, the insatiable dark self has also dealt with his noumenon. In spite of the agreement, the darkness was constantly eroding his ego. Now, his ego has been eroded by more than half, and the double headed man Yat sees is exactly what he is. The emotions in my heart - fear, fear, excitement - surged like a wave. Finally, he suppressed the waves in his heart. They can clearly observe the form of the "dark self" of the target. They can already foresee how much impact the existence of Yage can cause. Delores has similar ideas. Her darkness is "laziness". She has the power similar to that of coranke, and she can make some people or things "indolent" through contact, and the cost is that she spent three days in a week in powerlessness and sleepiness. There is a price to accept one''s own darkness. And these costs are all hidden by every knight in the fog, in order to avoid being discovered through the characteristics. And a dark posture that can be directly observed in the hearts of knights in the fog... Yage will be their best weapon against the black forces, especially the black bell church! Moreover, they affirmed that Yager should never be allowed to join any organization outside the temple in the fog. Need to inform the high-level, as soon as possible let Yage complete the trial of the temple in the fog, become a real knight in the fog. And... They need to hide this information, so that the possible traitors among them will not know about Yager''s ability! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 "Yage, can your abilities still be used now?" Yager''s ability was far more important than Doris had imagined at first, she inquired, as a matter of caution. Normally speaking, because of the separation of the dark self from the original self, this power cannot be used until it has passed the test of the temple in the fog and reached an agreement with the dark self. The original self, under normal circumstances, does not have any ability. Only the dark self has special power. After passing the test of the temple in the fog, after the original self and the dark self have reached some agreement, they can use the power from the dark self. The so-called self awakening person is one who can use this power from time to time without passing the test of the temple in the fog. And why can we use power? There are basically three possibilities. The first is that because the original self is polluted by the dark self due to some accident, the original self transforms into the dark self, and from then on obtains a part of the power of the dark self. The second is that part of the power of the dark self shifts to the original self for some reason. The third is that the dark self has completely controlled the original self, and the original self has been replaced. Yager is definitely not the third one, which Delores can be sure of. Through the secret method, she was able to make sure that Yage''s original self still existed. "I can''t use it now... I don''t know how to use it." Yager shook his head, saying he didn''t know how to use his power. "I see." Delores nodded, then looked to collenk. There''s no need to worry about Yager''s condition, as long as he''s not exposed. On the contrary, the situation in coranke is very bad. She looked at kolanke with worried eyes: "collenk, you..." in Yage''s puzzled eyes, kulanke took a deep breath: "I know that I''m in a bad situation now, I''ll seal it." The power of knights in the fog can not be used indefinitely. It is a very dangerous thing to coexist with the dark self. The knight in the fog, who is greedy for the dark self, is a high-risk object easily eroded by the dark self. Before the original self is completely eroded, it must be sealed, otherwise it will be out of control and completely eroded by darkness. "Well." Delores nodded. The dark self is a "lazy" knight in the fog, which is almost impossible to be eroded by the dark self. This also made her ignore the situation of collenk - or, in other words, the performance of kulanke has been without any sign of being eroded by the dark. "I''ll go first. I''ll go to find Bachs." Coranke took a deep breath, and the gentle smile returned to his face. Delores nodded slightly and watched collenk leave. And Yager looked at the complicated face of Delores after collenk disappeared from view, and said curiously: "Delores, I think you can say what you mean, which can give you two some confidence." Hearing Yage''s words, Delores gave him a deep look: "it seems that you received a lot of commission when you were a detective." Yager shrugged his shoulders and gave a relaxed smile: "for an unknown detective, investigating extramarital affairs is a very important source of income." Delores was silent for a moment and said: "then you should know that collenk has a wife, right?" "I thought his wife was you." Yager turned his head and forgot to look at the corridor, and collenk''s back had disappeared into the corridor: "it wasn''t just me, everyone thought that at that time." At the beginning, Delores and coranke went the closest. At that time, Yager was just in college. After they graduated, they had no news until he graduated. Yager thinks they''re married, too. After graduation, he went to another city as a detective for a year, but he didn''t know about them. Recently he moved back to the city, and he didn''t have much time to learn about these things. "Although I am a detective, you need to be considerate. A detective who has just returned to the fog for less than a week does not have the leisure to collect all the information about senior students." Listening to his reply, Delores chuckled, stroked her horse''s Tail from behind her to her left shoulder, and took out a box of cigarettes from her pocket: "do you need it?" "No, I don''t smoke." "Men who don''t smoke are rare." Delores smiles, then stands up, leans against the wall in the corridor, pulls out a lighter and lights up her cigarette: "smoking can relieve your mood."After puffing out a cigarette ring, she whispered, "collenk and his fiancee are married, and I, too, have a husband." "What a surprise." The news surprised Yager. He stood up straight with his chest in his hands and his back against the wall. "Yes, it was surprising. Everyone was surprised." The slim lady''s cigarette is sandwiched between her red lips, and the top of the paper cigarette disappears with the red light: "amansera thinks I''m just a gambler, but she supports my marriage very much, and even wants to find me more men." "How many men?" Yage blinked, which was beyond his imagination. "If amansera is a man, you can call her a showgirl." Delores chuckled. "She has a lot of bed mates." "Is it..." hearing her talking about this, Yager couldn''t help thinking of amansera in the strange scene he had seen before. There is no sense of disobedience. "What? Hope is broken? " With a narrow smile on her face, Dolores shook her ash: "I know that many men in our detective society regard her as a goddess." "No," Yager denies that at least he doesn''t think so. When he was in college, he found out that amansera had been associated with many men, but it was someone else''s private life and had little to do with him. He and amansera are just ordinary friends. The only thing that matters is that he, who was still green at that time, had fantasized about sleeping with the beautiful and sexy amansera, just like a normal man. That''s all. It doesn''t matter how many men amansera has dated or married. He just thinks she''s beautiful, not like her. "It is only Igor who will be disillusioned." Yager shrugged his shoulders. This was more or less perceived by all of the men, except Igor, who thought amansera was a pure, innocent, easy-going girl. "Poor Igor." "Amansera said that she would never be bound to a man." "If I had her wealth, I would not be bound to a woman." Yager shrugged his shoulders. Amansera''s wealth was in the top ten in the fog. Delores said with a smile: "it''s true, but your words will make me give you 50 points off, as a woman." "Hey, Delores, it''s going to make me fail." The two joked as if they were back in college. However, everyone knows that they can''t go back. After understanding the reality, he or she can no longer return to reality as an ordinary person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 And when Yager and Delores were talking happily, they heard a sound of feet. "Bahis! Bachus Is it Igor''s voice? Yage and Delores looked at each other suspiciously, and at the same time went to the place where the voice came from. "Igor!" "Ah?" Igor turned his head suspiciously. When he saw that it was Yage and Delores, he asked in a voice: "Yage, Delores, have you seen Bachs?" "We''re looking for him, too. What''s the matter?" "Bachus''s cell phone rang, and it was his colleagues who came to him and said there was something urgent to look for him." Igor explained. "Is that so?" Corleone and I should be able to find him soon "Well, it''s better to hurry up. It seems to be an urgent matter." Igor finished, then looked around: "if you find him, tell him to go back to the hall." "OK..." Yage was about to answer when she heard the voice of Delores next to her: "coranke? Have you found Bachus? " Yager turned his head and saw coranke coming. "Schoolmaster coranke." "Well." After nodding and responding as if to anyone else, collenk said to Delores, "I''ve looked elsewhere. I haven''t seen Bachs." "Is there anything else I haven''t found..." Yage was just about to ask when he heard a soft noise. Not only he, but the other three heard the sound. The sound from the next room is not coming. Delores and coranke looked at each other in tacit agreement, and then she went round the corner to the door of the room and knocked: "Bachs?" He waited a few seconds and tapped again. When the three came to him, there was still no response. "Shall we open the door?" Igor suggested. "Well." Collenk took off her suit jacket and handed it to Delores. "Hold it for me." And Dolores didn''t say anything. She looked at coranke''s body in a shirt and muscular lines, and quietly took over the coat. Igor blinked his eyes, looked at Yager with some doubts, and whispered: "why does senior koranke take off his clothes?" "Perhaps to keep the clothes clean? I remember that this brand of clothing is very expensive. " Yager didn''t quite understand, but he knew that coranke was the "knight in the fog" who was similar to the police. What should this operation discover? He had no idea what Hagrid had done. As for the explanation of Yage''s half cover up and half joking, Igor believed it and nodded his head. No, you can believe that? Yage thought, speechless, that the door was opened by collenk. The room was so dark that no one could see what was in it. Coranke fumbled on the wall near the door frame and pressed the switch. As the switch was pressed, the light lit up on the ceiling of the room. At this point, everyone, including Yager, noticed that in this small room, there was a pair of legs sticking out under the bed. With a frown on his brow, he went to the bed, squatted down and dragged the man out. "Bahis After a scream, Igor also quickly walked to the lying Bachs, confirmed that he was still breathing, and carefully looked to see if he had any trauma. After confirming that there was no trauma, he said to kolanke: "senior student, put him on the bed, and then help me to raise his lower limbs..." although he has resigned, his professional habits and skills as a doctor still exist. Coranke nodded and, at Igor''s command, put him on the bed and raised Bachus''s lower limbs with the pillow on the bed. Igor untied Bachus''s collar and began various emergency checks. At this point, coranke stepped back and looked around. There is nothing strange about this room. "Why is Bachus here?" With worry and doubt on her face, she heard the whispered voice of Derris beside her -- "is it really the black bell church?" "Black bell church?" When he heard this word, Yage''s eyes widened. What kind of underworld like force they were talking about? Delores didn''t answer him. She just watched Igor examine Bachus, then touched the spectacle frame. At this moment, her face suddenly became dignified.Through the spectacles on the bridge of her nose, she was able to see Bachs vaguely. At this time, Bachus, the body around the lingering fuzzy, white, blue fog. Blue is the background color, in the blue fog, there is a white fog filled in. White is the self. And blue... it was the blue mist that made her face dignified. The white air mass and the blue fog were all half lost together. The blue mist on Bachus''s body was only left upper body and lower body, and the right half seemed to be torn off by some force. This is the first time she has seen this kind of scene. Trembling, she took off her glasses and put them on again. She looked at Yager and collenk. In her field of vision, Yage''s body is surrounded by a human like blue mist, which is filled with white fog. In the white fog, there is a small number of black flowing. And kolanke, also in the form of a blue human, is filled with white mist, with golden mist flowing through it. What happened to Bachus? Why is the soul missing a big piece? At this time, Yage heard a female voice behind him: "everybody, why are you... Hey, Bahs, what''s wrong with him?" It''s amansera, the "rich" community beauty flower. She has a unique voice line, this time is with a unique charm, let people want to answer her questions. "Bachs didn''t know why he was lying in this room. Igor was checking." Yage opened his mouth and replied. And Dolores just frowned, and coranke on the other side looked a little bad: "amansera!" "I''m a little excited." After replying with some incomprehensible words from Yager and Igor, she went to Igor and looked at bahis. "Is he OK?" "Just fainted, but I don''t know why." Igor also had some doubts. According to his examination, Bachus had no wound, and there should be no cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases. Why did he faint? What''s more, lying under the bed? It''s really weird. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 After hearing that Bachs had fallen, others came by, including Rodman. "What''s wrong with Bahts?" He came to kollanc and asked, with a gloomy face. "His soul was torn apart by something." "Corlanc has not answered yet," whispered drolise, who was around him. "The soul is torn?" Rodman had a heavy face. At this time, a voice came out in his mind: br > ha ha ha! Isn''t that what you want to see? " Hearing this voice, he had no change in his face, but looked up to corlanc and drolise: I immediately closed the ocean Pavilion and kept nobody away. " "OK." The two nodded and did not notice his strange appearance. With a steady pace, Rodman did not show any unusual appearance, but only a slight acceleration. Looking at the left Rodman, Yager asked in a low voice: "br > Chief of kollanc, Rodman is also..." br > well. He also, at first, took us to the temple in the fog. " In kollanc''s words, Agger can hear full trust. And take them to the temple in the fog? That''s the old age? If you don''t remember it correctly, Rodman should be only one year older than him. "Corlanc, we''ll go around and see. This way, it''s just for amansera to look at." Drolise handed the coat to corlanc. "Well, we''ll go, too." Corlanc put on his coat, buttoned it and stood up. Without saying anything else, the two left the room, which was not big. But Yager just watched them leave, although he should be the reserve member of the "temple in the fog", they also said that he had better act like a normal person now. So what should he do? For the first time, Yager felt overwhelmed and didn''t know what to do next. "Go back to the hall." Yager glanced into the room, and all but Igor, amansera and the three others returned to the living room. "I hope that Bachs will recover soon." Yager took a deep breath, then turned and left the room, and walked along the corridor towards the hall. ... in Rodman''s room, the door was closed and Rodman was ugly. "Haha ha ha, why run away, eat them all soon." "Shut up." Rodman''s face was getting darker. "Shut up? I don''t have enough, how can a human flesh be full? We have made an agreement that we have at least one meal a week, have you forgotten? " "This week''s share is not already..." br > can small things fill your stomach!? Since you can''t complete the agreement, I will take over the body until I have enough -- " wait..." br > Rodman said in a little panic, but the next moment, his body trembled, and the invisible and bloody force twisted in his body. The panic on Rodman''s face disappeared, and instead, a cold smile. "Is the body still under my control, with power but not knowing how to use it, is it the source? It''s just waste. " "He twisted his neck and wrist," Rodman said to himself, with a mockery smile on his face. The pair of cold eyes, flashing a blood light. Then he turned to the empty air and said: br > gol, if you don''t change the voyeurism like problem, I don''t mind adding an old dog''s meat to dinner. " With his voice ringing, the light ripples in the air, the old and rickety tall floating in the air. He looked at Rodman, who was quite different from the usual, and bowed his head respectfully: please forgive me, master He knew that Rodman was not a fake. If he dared to talk back, the other party really dared to make him into dinner today. Like the servants before. If it is not because he has the status of a member of the Church of the black clock, if it is not for him, it will be useful... this human eating monster will do so. "Well, gol, close the estate." Rodman took off his coat, sat down on the chair, picked up the bright red liquor and said, "don''t let the bugs who eat in my manor run away." "Master, there is no other man in the manor." Gol was confused. He understood what Rodman meant, and he said the dark powers of the supernatural.However, in this manor, except for him and the monster in front of him, there are no supernatural beings belonging to the dark forces. "Ah? What do you say Rodman frowned, grabbed the bottle and threw it at Goyle. Bang! The wine bottle hit Gore''s head, and the blood in it gushed out, mixed with the blood that Gore was punctured by his skin. After a painful cry, Gao Er just stood still and did not dare to refute: "master, because of your previous orders, the others have left last night and will not come back until the end of your party." After hearing this, some angry Rodman calmed down a little, frowned and asked: "who is that? How dare you do it without permission? " "I don''t know, master. Maybe it was just today that I came in." Goyle stood respectfully in his place, afraid of any movement. The blood in the wine bottle kept dripping from his hair and onto the ground. "Bang, it''s useless. I''ll do it myself." Rodman glared at Goyle, who lowered his head and did not dare to move. Then he went to the wall and leaned his back against the wall. The next moment, his body, spread out countless blood red fog, toward the wall spread. Then Goyle saw that Rodman''s body, like a sponge, was gradually sinking into the wall. With a deep grunt of discontent, Gore felt a creepy feeling in his heart, as if he were in the mouth of a monster. He lowered his head again in silence. When a chill came, Goyle could only feel a chill when he was hit on his head. However, the scene in front of him - the pool of blood dripping onto the ground seemed to be absorbed by something and disappeared in an instant. And there was no blood on his head. Gao Er was more and more nervous. He knew that the blood on his head was also absorbed. He was afraid that the monster would eat him together. "Ha ha! Look at your stupid look Laughter, full of sarcasm, came from all directions, and then Goyle felt only a shake and he was pushed out by a chair. After being pushed out, the door closed, and the next moment, the door on the wall, like never before, disappeared in front of him. That monster, it''s gone somewhere else. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 In the corridor. Yage, who was walking towards the living room, looked down at his worn-out watch from time to time and calculated whether the time was correct. However, at this time, he felt a cold wind behind him, as if something heavy passed by. This indescribable chill made Yage''s step stop. The wind became so intense that he could not resist the cold. It was as if some horrible creature was passing by him quickly. If it''s the past, he''ll move on after looking at it twice. But at this time, all he wanted to do was run away. After the illusions he saw were confirmed as reality by Delores and coranke, he was filled with awe for those mysterious phenomena. However, in the depth of his soul, only half of Bachus''s soul and the broken soul bodies in the powder had been digested. Because he had not yet fully digested, he was concentrating on digestion. Because of something, he suddenly opened his eyes. In an instant, Yage felt his vision blurred and dizzy. He covered his forehead subconsciously. And when he opened his eyes again, the cautious eyes with a trace of timidity had become cold and vicious. Hayag. "What is that?" Heidegger turns his perspective to the wall, and in his vision, a red trace remains on the wall. It''s like something moving fast in the wall. "Bang, isn''t it aimed at Laozi?" Heyage has a bad hand. He comes out of a sense of crisis and interrupts the digestion process. As Yage''s dark self, he has all the memories of the original Yage, as well as the memories that he does not know. The souls taken from Bachus, and the strange spirits in the black powder. Although not fully digested, but he understood some things. That''s Rodman. He''s a villain. He''s still in the temple in the fog, but he''s actually a member of the black bell church. This foreign Pavilion, in fact, is Rodman''s canteen and the hiding place of many black bell church members. What passed by him just now may have something to do with the black bell church. "Junk, so little memory." The soul in the black powder is the soul of a dead member of the black bell church. It is sealed into the powder by the ability of a high-level member of the black bell church, and is revived by the way that people devour and invade the soul. What an enviable ability. Hagrid couldn''t help thinking. As for his ability? With half of his eyes closed, hazy and translucent images appeared in his blurred vision. [data] - - [attribute] - - [wealth] - - [skill] - heiyage knows what his ability is. Although the form is like a RPG game system, there is only one core - to strengthen itself by seizing the original sin. He can enhance his attributes or skills by taking "original sins" and then using them. When he was born, he understood what the "system" was. There was no mystery, and he could even modify the system himself. And to be able to modify the system, he was also very sure that this system was born, in a certain form, a certain opportunity to become this simple, convenient form of distribution operation. It''s like a converter. Although the original Yager knew nothing about this ability, he knew it well. Standing in the same place, he looked at the direction of the disappearance of the unidentified object, and licked his lips, revealing a ferocious and sinister smile. "Wait, wait for Laozi to grow up..." after a sneer, heiyage hid in his soul and gave back the control of his body to Yuan Yage. When he regained consciousness, he felt only a trance. What happened? He shook his head in some doubt and looked around. ... at the same time, the fast-moving black Rodman in the wall suddenly gave a meal. He felt an inexplicable chill. It was like something dangerous was peeping at him. This kind of inexplicable feeling, let his action stop, the blood red fog gushed out, quickly moved to the ground, back to the original direction, back to his body.After returning to his body, black Rodman, who opened his eyes again, had a very heavy face. He has confirmed that there is something else in his foreign Pavilion. And he''s been found. "How could that be possible?" Black Rodman''s face was heavy, and his eyes, which were supposed to be bloodthirsty, were only dignified and puzzled. Bang! Out of the wall, black Rodman kicked the chair over and walked straight to the desk in the room. After standing still for a few seconds, he turned his eyes and looked around the room. The next moment, his eyes quickly become more bleak, skin color, hands visible to the naked eye grew white nails. The invisible blood mist surging, full of bloodthirsty fog, sealed the room, and completely concealed the body of Hei Rodman in this room without a door. Rodman''s dark self is "overeating". After reaching an agreement with the dark self, Rodman''s ability is "recovery". Yes, after reaching an agreement with Rodman, the ability given to Rodman by black Rodman is a therapeutic ability, which can restore himself or others at the cost of eating human flesh - of course, what Rodman tells others is overeating. Black Rodman''s actual ability is to "blend in", to let his body into some objects, and then control, absorb the power of the object. The so-called recovery is simply to share the power gained from flesh and blood. Who is it? In his mind, some of the forces in Wudu made him feel difficult, but those people should not appear in the foreign Museum. Shaking his head, black rohmand put his hand on the table, and his palm was directly integrated into it. Then he took out a scarlet book made of some kind of biological skin from the table. He lit a candle made of unknown material on the table, and the red light came on. At the same time, he opened the strange book, and a drop of blood spilled from his finger tip, dripping on it, and recited in a low voice: "the great lord of gluttony, the glorious master of blood --" "in the crimson moonlight, I pray for your attention." "take care of your servant Rodman Freud at the banquet!" In the prayer mantra, he picked up the two candles and poured them on the page. Huhu - the bright red blood mist gushed from the pages of the book. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 When the blood mist surged, Hei Rodman stretched out his hand and put it into the wall. He pulled a bloody female arm out of the wall and threw it into the blood mist, while he retreated. In the sound of almost no interval, the arm was drawn in by the invisible blood mist and disappeared in the illusory crimson. Woo Hoo Hoo! The next moment, a bloody, hound like two headed monster emerged from the blood mist and rushed toward black Rodman. The prepared black Rodman retreated to the side and avoided the attack directly. Then he reached out and grabbed the leather book, held it in his hand and closed it. That''s the end. Whoa As soon as he was relieved, he felt a stabbing pain in his brow and his head was confused. Ah, ah, ah!!! He heard some kind of silent cry, a whisper that could tear his spirit apart. A sense of unbearable hunger and thirst came from leather books, which made black Rodman want to swallow everything around him, even his body as food. However, as a knight in the fog who wakes up "gluttony", no, as a knight in the fog who wakes up "gluttony", he has a certain resistance to this same kind of power. Hei Rodman used his own "gluttony" to resist this terrible will. Fingers suddenly clench into a fist, the back of the hand blue veins a root prominent, blood red, as if some living parasites. The unbearable pain spread all over his body, making black Rodman want to roll. But he knew he couldn''t do it. After dodging again and dodging the hound like double headed monster again, black Rodman said the mantra in a low voice: "the crimson moonlight has disappeared, and the great feast of gluttony has come to an end -" "the great blood shining Lord, falling asleep again." "Rodman Freud, your servant at the party, will clean up the remains for you." At the moment of the end of the spell, he only heard a voice of unwilling and tired unknown cry from the leather book. The voice became weaker and weaker. When the voice stopped, the will had disappeared. And the bloody two headed monster, like a hound, who had tried to attack him before, stopped, squatting on the ground like a domestic dog, lowering his head to him, as if waiting for his orders. "Hoo --" black Rodman glanced at the bloody double headed hound, and remembered the name of the monster - gluttony dog, the great glutton Lord, and the family members of the blood shining Lord. "The book of gluttony..." black Rodman looked at the book in his hand and was silent. It was nearly twenty seconds before he recovered and reached out to wipe the sweat off his forehead. In this book, a part of the residue of the Lord of gluttony, that is, the blood shining Lord, is sealed. Even his dark "gluttony" awakened as a knight in the fog can not resist this only a part of the power of the residue. Who is that glutton? How great is it? Even if it''s him, it''s not known. The crisis that he had perceived before made him choose such an action. It is not known who the unknown existence is and whether there is any threat to him. He had to do it to protect himself. The danger of using the book of gluttony is very high. Even if he has resistance as Rodman''s "gluttony" of dark awakening, he almost dies. He is infected by the power of the book of gluttony and becomes a crazy beast who only knows how to eat. But it was worth it. He summoned a dog to protect him through the taboo ritual of the book of gluttony. "Woo!" Wind like barks reverberate low and low in the room and are absorbed by walls made of sound insulation materials. When the barking subsided, black Rodman breathed a long sigh of relief, proud of what had happened. "Fortunately, I rehearsed the process several times and successfully completed the ceremony." Although he still doesn''t know who the hidden enemy is, he is much relieved on the safety. Who can deal with the gluttony dog summoned by the book of gluttony? No one. Where should I put it? Black Rodman was lost in thought after calling out the gluttonous dog. The problem of how to place the glutton dog bothered him again. Let it out? Of course not. "You stay here." Hei Rodman thought of a way - through his "integration" ability, the ventilation pipe in the house can be opened up, and a road can be opened to let the glutton dog wander in the vent and follow him. When he is in danger, the glutton dog can get out of the ventilation duct. As soon as he thought of it, he immediately started his action, after locking the drawer of the book of gluttony, he leaned his body against the wall again and integrated into it.... coranke, who is walking around looking for hidden enemies, frowns slightly. He felt an inexplicable force, as if some kind of evil ceremony had just been completed, but some were not. Most evil rituals require a long time of preparation. The stronger the power, the longer the preparation time. And this is Rodman''s foreign Pavilion. How can the dark forces prepare in Rodman''s foreign museum? As for Rodman, could he be one of the dark ones? No, it''s impossible. Rodman is an important member of the temple in the fog. He has been in the temple for nearly ten years since his childhood. He is the guide of many new knights in the fog. How could he be the dark one? If he was the dark one, the temple in the fog would have been broken down. What is the power you just felt? After decisively ruling out the possibility that "Rodman is an undercover of the dark forces", kulanke silently pondered over other possibilities. And at this time, he heard some light noises. Alert, he immediately got up, stretched out his hand and held the left wheel which was clamped in the inner layer of his coat, but did not show the outline, and walked forward silently and slowly. But when he gazed, he saw only an old and rickety old man coming out of the corner pushing the dining car. Goyle, the housekeeper. With a sigh of relief, he released his right hand holding the left wheel, pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth, and walked forward: "under gore." "Oh, it''s Mr. coranke." When Goyle saw him, a smile appeared in his turbid eyes: "what are you doing here? It''s almost lunchtime. You should go to the dining room, and then you''ll get to the kitchen "I''m just looking around. I''m the first time I''ve been to Rodman''s foreign Pavilion." and just then, he said a lot, because he saw a man: "Yage? What are you doing here? " Gol just nodded clearly, and then turned his head as if he had a second thought after the sound of coranke. He looked along the line of sight: "yes, I think it''s a better choice for the young master to accompany you around. Old Goyle wants to make lunch, so he doesn''t have much time... Oh, it''s Mr. Yager." Yager laughed awkwardly: "I was a little scared. When I got to the hall, I found there was no one there, so..." "you should go to the manor, they may be outside." When he heard the reason, he said, covering his head helplessly. Next to Gao Er also a kind old man''s appearance, showed the understanding smile. At this time, Yage, with an embarrassed smile, went to Goyle, looked at the dining car and asked: "is this our lunch? Mr. Goyle? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 There was a strange sense in the turbid eyes of gol, with a kind smile as before: br > Yes, it is the steak with cold western color Yager, curious to extend his hand, will one of the silver gray hemispherical cover to open. In the lid, a white tray has a steak about two palms in size. The fried steak presents a very unique dark gold, with a light silk aroma. The vinegar juice is poured around the steak for a round. It looks like seven ripe steak with black pepper on top. In the middle, three small openings were cut, revealing the thick, light gray and Tan cooked meat, which was mixed with a small amount of pink. "Is this the high-grade beef? Is it beef grade a-5? Mr. Gaul? " "At most, I''ve only eaten A-3 beef," said Yager, a little excited. Rodman is a rich man. He should have very high-grade beef, right? The old man just smiled and said: this is a special meat that the young master likes very much. I don''t know it is not suitable for your taste. I am a little older, and if it is not delicious enough, I hope you can understand it "Of course!" "Of course! Mr. Gaul! " "Collanc and Yager replied at the same time. Yager put the lid down and then held the grip of the dining car: Mr. Gore, let me go to the restaurant, please? What''s wrong is nothing. " In local culture, most old people don''t like being helped, at least not because they are old. and AGG are not just helping old tall. He is really idle and doesn''t know what to do. "Thank you very much, Mr. Allar." Gol smiled at Yager, released his hand holding the grip of the dining car, and said: the restaurant is in... "Br > when gol explains where the restaurant is, kolenk looks around and asks suddenly: Mr. gol, is there no other servants in this restaurant?" "No." Gol shook his head with a smile and explained, "because the young master is not living in this foreign Pavilion usually, the servants who used to work here have been dismissed, but sometimes I will bring the cleaning company people to clean it up." "That''s what it was." Both Yager and kollanc nodded suddenly. "Then, the dining car will trouble Mr. Allar." Gol bowed slightly. "I''ll send other foods. Although there are more cold dishes, there are still several dishes that are hot cooked." Said, he smiled and touched his waist, sighed a "old age.". The implication is that he is old and is now moving slowly. Gol showed a completely old man who was already old and slow in action. No one would think that such an old man had any threat. "Mr. Gaul, I''ll go with you." Kollanc glanced at the Hagrid, holding the handle of the dining car, and pointed to gol: "I want to take a look at the kitchen by myself. The kitchen here is more luxurious than the hotel." "If you mean the Bashar Hotel, it''s a little worse than here." "Said Gore, smiling. "Then I would like to have a look." After corlanc finished, Yager watched the two men walk side by side, heading towards the kitchen. Yager sniffed the smell of beef from the dish, shrugged his shoulders and prepared to move the cart forward. Outside the shell worm world, a man in purple robe and a mask with complicated patterns floating in the void. "Is that it?" This man is naturally art. Or, after the first body of Yat, he crossed, art Angus crowedo. By the way, the name of the body has been changed to "magic eye". Don''t say "art". In order to mask the connection with the glory world, Yat has not even reserved "crowado". [character name: magic eye (black crow) Occupation: tell the night crow Lord lv29, the substitute lv25 br > attribute: br > substance: lv35 (--) br > Soul: lv34 (--) belief: lv36 (--) rule: lv29 (--) status: normal] he observed the black purple like crystal wall in front of him World crystal shell. This empty shell worm is really sleeping. Or, in the metamorphosis period, if it is successful, it will reach the multiple five levels. This dinner is rich enough. But where is the separation he released?Because he doesn''t leave any characteristics on that sub that relate to him or his position. The only thing he has is that he has a special misfortune to make a simple system around him. But that bad luck, if he didn''t touch it, didn''t know anything special about it. The best way to cover up is to make yourself unable to find where the covered thing is. That''s what he thought when he created that simple system of separation. Now... Because of the need to cover up, it will take some time for the night crow world to arrive here. During this period of time, he has only one thing to do - to enter the shell insect world and arrange enough means, so that when the night crow world comes, he will cooperate inside and outside and attack inside and outside. The empty shell bug was sleeping, which was the best news for him. The first thing to do is... Art touched the cold metal mask covering his eyes, which provided him with the function of covering up and storing his power. [nameless mask] [level: lv35 (material 36, soul 36, belief 33)] [quality: Gold] [State: intact] [type: Mask] [additional attribute: substance: material fragmentation increase level + 1 (upper limit lv39) Soul: spiritual power, emotional power increase level + 1 (upper limit lv39) belief : power of mind, power of belief, pride original sin increase level + 1 (upper limit lv39)] [additional skills: 1. Nameless lv35: passive. When using any observation means to directly observe the wearer, the image changes according to the observer. 2. Increase magic eye lv35: all skills cast through "eye" increase by + 3. (upper limit lv39) 3. The eye of confusion lv35: change into the eye of confusion. [applicability: Universal] [- "the unknown"] the ability of this mask is what he made with the rest of the night crow world after careful consideration. Because he didn''t know the connection between the predecessor and "black crow", he played the word "magic eye" to the best of his ability, so that others would not associate him with his predecessor when he was working as a "eye of chaos". He has been careful to this extent, if someone can follow the "rattan" touch melon to find him, then he has no way, he has been cautious enough. Feeling the cold touch of the mask, Art opens his arms, stops resisting the attraction of the crystal shell from the shell worm world and is sucked in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 A purple black meteor seeps from the crystal shell and enters the shell insect world. When art entered the shell insect world, he found out how "perfect" it was. Main plane, subsidiary element plane, shadow plane, star boundary. A complete world has plane, it has. Although the sparrow is small and has five internal organs, this sentence can be used in this empty shellfish. The planes are connected in strange ways, like... Beetles? Art carefully perceives the structures and positions of the internal surfaces of the shell insect world. The structure emerging from his brain is similar to that of a beetle, but the internal structure is... Octopus? It''s like a combination of octopus and beetles. Art turns to the crystal shell behind him. The crystal shell is the back plate of the beetle to protect its body. The outer surface is extremely smooth, and there are gaps in some places. It is like a small hole in the crystal wall of the world. On the inside, on the inner layer of crystal shell, there are dense transparent tentacles similar to sucker. Traps. If something tries to break through the crystal shell, it will be absorbed by those suckers. And... If you''re right, those suckers are actually the digestive organs of the vacuolar beetle. Breaking through internal violence is not that simple. And... When Art wants to take the next step, there is a sudden change! Countless strange creatures come from all directions. Art didn''t move. After entering the empty shell insect''s body, he immediately felt the hostile sight. There seems to be a group of guys waiting for something to be swallowed up by the empty shellfish. Half soul and half faith life with strange shape and unknown race. Similar to the human form, there are strange life around the body, which can not be summed up as soul state or belief state power. They didn''t move after they surrounded Yat. Because, in their eyes, at this time Yat, covered with purple black fog, there is no way to observe his specific form. It''s like whether it''s willful or not, it can''t be distinguished. Three levels? Level Four? It has been quite rare for such a powerful creature to be preyed on by empty shellfish in this period of time. Because the empty shell insect falls into the metamorphosis stage, will not take the initiative to eat, therefore, this period of time will enter the empty shell insect world, only those high-level idiots and those who are thrown away by the void turbulence. At this time, all the creatures surrounding Yat couldn''t help exclaiming - and the purple black light wrapped Yat also turned his eyes to the position they were looking at. Among the countless meteor like lights, there was a blood red star, which was rapidly approaching in his field of vision, and one of the bloody meteors was getting bigger and bigger. The blood red, spherical three-dimensional material life is one circle larger than the moon and smaller than the earth. "Blood month is coming! What should I do? Do you want to... " " running, of course, do you want to be eaten by it? " Their eyes passed over the huge spherical life. No one knows its real name. Chaos creature has no real name at all. After eating a creature from the devil system world, other people hang the pronouns of those who are swallowed up on its head in order to identify them - blood shining Lord, bright red moon and gluttony Lord. This guy is the most powerful among them. In fact, this guy is also a virtual predator similar to the empty shell beetle. He improves himself by constantly swallowing. At that time, because of the blood shining Lord and the glutton Lord, the two guys tried to escape when they found the empty shell insects sleeping, and then they were found by the bloody star outside the shell insect world, and then the thing bit them Come up. And it did not bite the blood shining lord or the gluttony Lord, but the crystal shell of the empty shell insect was bitten by the empty shell insect, which was bitten and swallowed by the empty shell insect. After that, the guy didn''t die. Instead, he gathered together a part of his body and ate the blood Lord and glutton Lord who had killed him. After that, he gradually recovered and began to attack other prisoners and prison guards everywhere. As the blood colored star approaches, the terrifying and blood red energy fluctuations are continuously spreading and forming. The movement of this huge star creature has caused severe space storms and turbulence. Its faint and strong breath constantly escapes, which makes the creatures around dare not to approach or even avoid. And Yat felt a chaotic will: "the outsider... Roll away... Stay... Eat... Save me... Commit suicide... Friends... Fight..."A confused, conflicting and contradictory "voice" with no complete meaning came to Yat, as if countless creatures with different ideas were making sounds to him at the same time. But art can perceive that the huge bloody moon is "a" complete individual, and its contradictory and chaotic voice is actually its "one person" will. Its strength is about the top three. As the other creatures retreated, the bloody star attacked him with a sense of terror and tyranny, with a hungry and confused will. On the bloody star, a terrible and rich blood mist is escaping, forming a strange arm, which is a huge arm with numerous fingers of different creatures. After the arm was formed, it grabbed at art directly, as if the giant was reaching for a grain of sand. When he caught his arm, Yat could even see the mouth gaping on the countless hair like fingers. "It''s ugly." The best force to deal with the forces on the side of chaos is naturally the force on the side of order. If at this time Yat uses the power of the rule level to give it a hard time, it will appear the description of the effect of being outstanding. However, although the main force of the body is not the power of the order side, but... "is that thing scared? It''s also true. No one can find a way out for such an immortal chaotic side madman like XueYue. " "Dead, this guy is dead." "It''s a pity that I thought I could get some soup. But I didn''t know that XueYue was also nearby." "Well, I have to go somewhere else." When all the onlookers saw the attack of XueYue, they all sentenced the unidentified guy to death, but... the whirlpool of bad luck still flowed calmly in Yat''s body, while the face under the magic eye mask showed a smile. Immediately, the purple and black lines on the mask flickered and a huge breath was released. Twisted, dark. In everyone''s eyes, the purple and black mist slowly dispersed, and a strange existence appeared in the eyes of the onlookers. Its size is not huge, and it is still small compared with the blood moon, but its shape, at first glance, is closely related to chaos - it is a chaotic, huge and amorphous mass. Like fog, countless tiny purple black light spots condense into a huge fog ball, and those tiny light spots are... each purple black light spot is an eyeball, human eye, snake eye, goat eye, spider eye, insect eye, various shapes of purple black eye. At the moment of seeing it, all creatures feel a shock from the heart. In my heart, all the fear and confusion that I had experienced were uneventfully dug out and floated to my mind, causing chaos. Blood moon, as a chaotic creature, is also attacked by this undifferentiated mind. The original chaotic will was disturbed and eroded again, and countless fingers on that huge hand instantly turned into bloody eyeballs. Then, there was an undifferentiated attack on the surroundings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 Though the blood of the body intervenes, it makes no difference. But because of the chaotic nature of the blood star, control is impossible, and he cannot let the blood star attack anything through interference. At the same time that the bloody eyes of the riot launched indiscriminate attacks on the surrounding areas, the huge arm like a mountain continued to shout at Yat. "It''s very imposing." With art''s heart talking to himself, in the void, the unique purple black belief power surges, condenses into a huge purple black eyeball. Buzzing - above the giant eyes, there is a surge of heavy thoughts. In a moment, a large amount of lightning like purple and black power shot out of the giant eye, toward the huge arm that grabbed him. "Ah In the midst of a lot of black thunder and lightning, the giant star''s arms were broken through, making the blood red star roar with anger. After the destruction of its arms, the great blood star''s desire to attack did not decline at all. It roared, and the sound rumbled over the huge body. It was as if many stars exploded in front of Yat''s eyes, and the terrorist force contained in the explosion made the whole world seem to start to tremble slightly. However, the shell insect world was completely the same, directly bearing down the aftershocks, showing the strength of a four level peak world. For other creatures, it''s more intuitive to face the explosion of this huge force. During the earthquake, the terrain of the star changed suddenly, and the whole blood red star split into a huge crack, just like a huge mouth. "Damn it! Why me? " With the sound of panic, a huge pale white snake, which looks like a snake, fled to other places in great panic. Although "far away" from the battlefield, the actual distance is only 5000 kilometers, less than 100 kilometers more than the diameter of blood moon. "Roar --" the mouth of the blood red star body seems to be able to devour the whole world. After flying for nearly 100 kilometers, the giant snake was surprised to find that the bloody rock block in front of it. "Hiss..." At this time, knowing that there would be danger ahead, the White Snake opened its snout, and the terrible thoughts surged in the body. The next moment, the body of the White Snake split into tens of thousands of white snakes flying in all directions. A large number of white snakes roared, and some of them also jumped at the blood stars. Among these snake shadows, abnormal snake shadows were faintly mixed with them, emitting white light. The body of a prisoner who has no time to escape becomes stiff at the moment when he is exposed to white light. Then, his body begins to petrify from the place where he is exposed. At the moment when the white light of petrifaction is shining on the blood red star, some Fossilization Phenomena also appear on the blood red star body, but.... because the volume of the blood red star is too large, and because of the existence of the chaotic nature, the power of petrification is not so strong. The chaotic and powerful will, without any hindrance, projected the power of chaos onto the tens of thousands of white snakes without any omission. The blood red star opened its mouth and bit it down. No white snake can escape from the huge mouth When the white snake is swallowed in its mouth, only this sound reverberates. "Chaos creatures." Art laughs as he looks at the bloody star that somehow shifts its target. If so, this blood month can be used. At this time, he felt a sense of peeping. "Well? I''m brave enough to use the ability of foresight to investigate me. " Among countless eyeballs, there is a hint of banter at the same time. "So..." At the same time, countless purple and black eyeballs burst into space cracks in the air, tearing apart the high-dimensional space barrier in front of Yate. The space storm caused by the fragmentation of dimensional barrier suddenly fluctuated. The attraction of terror comes from space cracks and space storms. "In that case, it''s up to you." Art smiles a little, then speeds up and slams into the space storm. ... among the innumerable planes in the shell insect world, there is a strange plane above it. A spider like creature with eight compound eyes is moving spider feet. Silk threads like cobwebs are escaping from this plane, as if they are exploring something. "Blood moon riots again? What kind of creature came in? " Four of them silver white compound eyes slowly light up. At this moment, it felt a terrible and irresistible force, and fell into a trance directlyThe whirlpool of endless, ominous darkness expands and devours everything. Whether it is the stars, the sky or the world, everything is covered by this ominous black vortex. It can''t even resist in the same place. The next moment, it saw, that black whirlpool, split countless amorphous black power, rolling in the void, into a black... Crow? Thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of millions... the number of crows is constantly increasing, which seems to cover its vision endlessly. The coarse and hoarse crow crows constantly. Every crow crow, it can feel a pain from the inside of the body. Then, in the pain that made it not like death, its gradually trance vision saw a pair of huge, pale eyes, looming behind the ominous whirlpool, like the God of death peeping at life, like the end of everything, emitting the breath that makes everything tremble. Hallucinations, absolutely hallucinations. The spider kept saying to itself in his heart, and then kept trying various means to try to get rid of it. However, no matter what it used, or forced overdraft of its own strength, it was no use. Its material body, soul body and belief body are all suppressed and unable to move. "How could it be? Why is that so? " In the bottom of my heart, the spider is constantly neighing and roaring, flustered. However, the eyes in the whirlpool are more and more clear and real! Finally A huge, dark crow''s head with countless eyeballs appeared through the dark whirlpool. What is this? In his heart, he thought about the cableway. But it can no longer think. I don''t know when, a bit of bad luck has penetrated into its body, completely breaking its body into pieces. The bodies of material state, soul state and belief state are smashed into the most basic particles and gradually dissipate. Before losing all consciousness, it only hears one sentence: "it''s stupid to peep at bad luck." Bad luck? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 A dark space crack was torn open, and a young man in a purple black robe came out. He looked at the debris that was gradually disappearing in the air. His eyes under the half face mask opened slightly. His dark eyes, as if they could arouse the deepest darkness of the soul, looked at the scattered silver light through the mask. Holding out his hand, the power of purple and black magic eyes gushed out from Yat''s body, forming tens of thousands of irregular purple black magic eyes. The purple black fog around the magic eyes formed the outline similar to crows, which looked like a one eyed crow. The dense, dark eyed crow flies through the air, sucking all the spider''s debris into his stomach, and then returns to Yat''s side. After carefully searching for information left in the residue, Yat learns the name of the spider, the weaver of destiny. This thing was originally named - mean throat. Among the numerous parallel planes from a certain world, one of the abnormal planes is a giant spider from a region called Shadow island. Because of an event, it has become a ghost spider, known as the "God of spiders". In this plane, it controls the potential of shadow island to expand outward, and finally occupies the whole plane. As the most powerful ruler, it controls everything and is called "weaver of destiny". At this time, it killed some foreign visitors, and in their memory, they knew about various powerful multi world organizations. And the world it is in is targeted by an organization. Doubting it, it did not leave until it saw with its own eyes its "world", or the abnormal plane, was easily destroyed. It fled the world and began to wander in the void. In the void, it gradually shifts towards the chaotic side, but does not lose the essence of the order side. In order to protect itself, it strengthens its perception ability through plunder and controllable evolution. With its keen perception, it can avoid some powerful creatures while constantly killing weak and weak travelers, void creatures and other beings that appear in the void due to various situations. While wandering in the void, it also tries to enter several small worlds, plunder destructively and then escape, accumulating strength to strengthen itself. But one day, it found this empty shell insect, mistakenly thought this was an ordinary world, and then broke in. The results are conceivable. It was trapped in this world, and almost died in the hands of other shell worm prisoners. However, relying on its multi-level and three-level medium strength, it had a firm foothold in the shell insect world, and then it used its own spider silk to weave the spider web plane. This small plane, about half the size of the moon, is woven by itself. It is the master of this plane. Relying on its strong perception and the existence of the spider web plane, it occupies this area, kills all the creatures entering the shell insect world from the crystal shell near this area, and constantly strengthens its own strength - it wants to rely on continuous growth and make its own strength strong to find opportunities to break away from the shell insect world. Although it is clear that the bigger it grows, the more it will become the reserve food for the empty shell beetle to digest when it needs energy, there is no other way. Yat glanced through the intermittent memories and nodded. He probably knew what was going on inside the shell worm world. What''s more, he has gained a lot. That''s bad luck. This big spider, called the weaver of destiny, is full of bad luck and luck. In its original world, as the controller of the whole plane, it has a strong force of doom, fortune and destiny. When it escaped from that world, it ran out with these things, and plundered it wantonly among the various worlds, because it was hostile to the world, and its luck was lost, and its bad luck increased. Now on this plane, the bad luck that the spider escaped after he died... Yat licked his lips and absorbed all the bad luck. It doesn''t need any digestion at all. It can be described as "melting in the mouth". After being inhaled by him, the bad luck will be directly transformed into a part of his body. As if it belonged to him. [lv30] [lv31] this amount directly promoted his career level of night crow master from level 29.5 to level 31. His doom has reached the multiple three levels. It''s a good deal. It''s worth the bad luck that we''ve just got here, compared with the furtive and cautious closing in the hell invasion world. Now... after swallowing and digesting the bad luck, art looks at this spider web plane. This spider web plane, which is half the size of the moon, is a three-dimensional material plane. Its shape is like a disc. But if you look closely, you will find that there are various kinds of dense silver white silk threads in the center of the disk.As a skeleton, silver white "silk thread" with a diameter of several thousand meters forms a spider web, forming a huge plane skeleton. Among the wide silver white silk threads, there are transparent spider silk with smaller and smaller diameter. It looks like a giant spider web disk. When the giant mountain spider was killed by art, the whole web surface looked empty, and there was nothing on it except the dense web. Art thought about it carefully and used the power of the mask. The power of the purple and black magic eye surged, causing his body to expand and change rapidly - just as before, he turned into a chaotic eye. The power of the purple and black magic eye formed countless clumps and countless purple black eyes. Around him, the ravens, who, under his command, devoured the remnants of the spider''s disintegration, leaned over and merged into the chaotic eye of his transformation. Slowly, ATT manipulates the power of the magic eye to form a magic eye crow. The main body of his transformation, the huge chaotic eye, is constantly deformed and twisted, forming the chest front and abdomen back body, back armor and chest plate of the spider, while other magic eye forces wriggle in front of the head and chest, forming two pairs of appendages and other spider feet. It has all kinds of claws and teeth. The venom of erosion, extracted and analyzed from spider debris, accumulates in the venom glands at the tip of the pincers formed by the mixing of spider debris with the power of the magic eye. Time goes by slowly, and the change is finally completed. A purple black, sharp limbs, long eight eyes of a giant spider, crawling on the surface of the spider web, of which four silver white eyes, exude mysterious power. "For the time being, I''ll take action in this capacity. Before the night crow world comes, it needs a lot of decoration." The spider in the avatar of Yat moves the huge body, quietly and slowly on the surface of the spider web. Before long, he stops his pace - there are guests. Those who are aware of a change in the web plane. Yat smiles in his heart, and then a strong purple black power emerges from his body, forming a strange one eyed man with a sense of confusion beside him. The purple and black power twinkles around him, similar to a crow. "Go, little ones." The power around the magic eye twists and quickly deforms, changing from a crow''s posture into a purple black "small" spider with a body size of only a few tens of meters, and quickly disperses around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 Outside the spider web plane, a man in a black suit peeped nervously at the spider web plane for a long time: in front of him, there was only silver white composed of endless spider silk mesh. Trees, mountains, everything, but he knew it was made of cobwebs. As long as you touch these things, you''re bound. Although it will take some time to clear, but... If the master of the web plane, known as the "Weaver", does not die. His path is death. Although he is just a miserable prisoner in the outside world, he is also a small number of twenty "gods" who survive in the shell worm world. Death. Although he was only called by a group of poor people who did not know the truth and were kept in captivity, he knew that only when he was at least multi-level six or above, could he be called a God by taking faith as the power of contact rules. However, as the only one of the twenty "gods" who contacted the path of death, he placed monitoring means on the plane where each "God" was located. It is for this reason that he is aware of the loss of life of a powerful creature on the web plane. Combined with the abnormal phenomenon of the disappearance of powerful life, it is very likely that something happened to the master of the spider web plane, or that the master of the spider web plane killed some equally powerful creature. However, in the world of shellfish, only 20 are multi-level and three-level strong. He checked and found out that all the other 18 "gods" are still alive. Only here is the master of the spider web plane. But after much thought, he finally decided not to go in. If the weaver of fate were alive, he would die here. The weaver of destiny is one of the most powerful "gods" in the shell insect world besides the blood moon. In other places, the God of death can escape the attack of the other party by his ability, but once he steps into the nest of the weaver of fate... and bites his teeth, he throws the idea of "great harvest" behind him and turns away. After he disappeared, hundreds of purple black energetic one eyed spiders, made up of the power of the magic eye, gushed from below the web plane. The huge one eye on each spider''s head kept turning, looking at the direction of the man''s departure. One of the magic eyes... The spider stands up, and then it twists and turns into a human. "Ran away." Art looks out of the spider''s web where the man has just stopped. Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Now he''s going to set up a way for the night crow world to devour the shell insect world. By the way, find a part. ... on the main plane, purple and black forces infiltrate into the plane, and at the moment of falling to the ground, it becomes a one eyed crow and flies up. However, it was not long after they flew up that their movements became stagnant. The purple black one eye whirled wildly. Then, the body twisted and changed into a big purple black spider. It fell from the sky, fell to the ground, and then accelerated toward the position of the fog city. ... Rodman ocean Pavilion. Yage, who is pushing the dining car towards the living room, suddenly feels a little cold. For some reason, he felt a chill, as if the body no longer belonged to him. And deep in his soul, Hagrid opened his eyes at the same time. This feeling is not only felt by the original Yage, but also by the darkness on both sides of the original Yage. Heidegger locked the hostility on the original Yage, which he thought was the original Yage, and then what would be done to solve him. Although Benyuan Yager doesn''t know much about it, he also knows that this feeling may have something to do with the "dark self" mentioned by Delores and collenk. When they are hostile to each other, a female voice rings: "Yage? What are you doing here? " It''s Dolores. She looked at him in surprise and asked in a puzzled tone. When she saw the dining car he was pushing, she couldn''t help but look at him: "dining car?" Yage converged from the first thought of the dark self and nodded with a smile: "yes. Mr. Goyle''s beef, fried steak, A5 grade "A5!? Really? I''ll have to look forward to it. " Delores glanced at the hemispherical cover on the dining car in some surprise. Because Yager was so calm, derrolis didn''t doubt anything. She just patted her chest and sighed"I wanted to buy some A5 grade beef for dinner some time ago, but the guy said," it''s too expensive "and returned the beef." Unconsciously, Delores began to complain about her husband. Yager just smiles awkwardly. Although he is good at detecting the buttons related to various emotions, it is basically not a good thing. For Delores, his sister, he doesn''t want to find out anything bad: "your husband is really frugal." Before waiting for her answer, Yager immediately changed the subject: "how''s bakhs? Should it be all right? " "His condition is not known yet. He may fall asleep for a period of time, a month, a year or a decade." Delores gave a bad answer, and at this point, she suddenly stiffened: "we must find the culprit!" Yage didn''t know, but heiyager just sneered: "the culprit is in front of you, stupid woman." After that, Delores looked around and said, "Agger, when you get up early tomorrow, wait in front of the clock tower near Central Park at about four o''clock." After hearing what Delores said, Agathon was stunned and immediately remembered something: "it''s about..." for the mysterious and curious Yager, this event makes him very excited. When he opened his mouth, he was about to shout. But in the middle of the day, he remembered that it was not a university sports meeting or a job hunting resume. He was asked to go for an interview. When he was excited, he could roar to increase his joy, but it would also cause disgust. Holding his words back, Yage looked around carefully and said: "four o''clock in the morning?" "Come on, it doesn''t need to be four o''clock. You can go as early as possible tomorrow." "I don''t know if this is the right time," said Delores, rubbing her eyes with a headache Seeing Yage nodding, she once again stiffened her face and said: "remember, during the trial, no matter what happens, you can''t agree to excessive requirements!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 After lunch, all the way to the afternoon, because Bachs still did not wake up, the rest of the party was very worried, so Igor sent Bachs to the hospital. Because of this incident, the party also broke up in bad mood, and the next day''s trip to school was shelved. That night, everyone said goodbye and left the rodman ocean Pavilion. Standing at the door of Rodman hall, Yage felt his stomach with a strange look. He looked at her, who was saying goodbye to others, and asked in some doubt: "how do you like your lunch steak, Dolores He felt that the taste and taste of the steak were not right. It was not bad, but there was a subtle difference. For example, beef is not like beef... Delores didn''t think much about it. She just thought he was asking about the taste, so she nodded: "not bad." "Is it?" Yage opened his mouth and wanted to say something. At this time, his soul deep black Yage sneered: "is not the human flesh, the mincing coward." With disdainful tone, Hagrid sent the message of "human flesh" to the original self. On Yager''s side, it was like inspiration that he came up with the idea of "human flesh". As soon as the thought came out, the disgusting feeling rolled from his stomach, making his face look ugly. "How do you... Yage''s ugly face made Delores care. In the middle of it, she seemed to think of something - Yage''s ability, which she still remembered from the previous description of coranke. See that? What she wakes up to is "laziness". As a knight in the fog, when she makes an agreement with the dark self, she clearly remembers the skeleton like "dark self" in the endless fog, which is like a dead man, lying motionless in the fog, even with lifeless eyes. It is precisely when she sees the ugly self that she will make careful preparation every time. After using her ability, she will not let herself look too ugly after falling into a state of tiredness, laziness and even motionlessness for several days. "It''s disgusting, isn''t it?" Derris said to herself. Gag, disgusted by the fact that the beef he ate is human flesh, didn''t expect that Delores and herself were not on the same channel at all, just reluctantly showed a smile. "Although there are some accidents this time, I''m very happy to meet you." Members of the detective agency bid farewell to their former club friends one by one. "Take a walk ~ Yage ~" "I''ll miss you. I''ll visit you one day. The sandwiches you make will be memorable." "Shut up, bosul. Your hamburger is just as bad." After laughing and scolding his former roommate and watching each other and the other three leave, Yager says goodbye to collenk, Derris, Rodman and amansera. "I''ll see you again when you have a chance." According to what they said before, Yager said goodbye in his usual way. "Goodbye, Yager." "I''ll miss you, too." Collenk and Delores both hugged Yager as if he were just an ordinary person. When he said goodbye to amansera, he just shook hands with each other: "Why are you hugging Derris and collenk, but shaking hands with me?" Amansera, who is quite open-minded in all aspects of her character, pretends to be raw: "Yage, it''s not fair." "Because you are so beautiful, I''m afraid I can''t control myself." On hearing this, Yage smiles, which is true. Although amansera''s private life is very chaotic, he doesn''t care about these. For amansera''s gorgeous and moving, he is really afraid that he will cause embarrassment due to some kind of man''s reaction. "Is this praise?" Amansera''s eyes narrowed with laughter. "I''ll take it." With that, she hugged Yage directly. When she was courteous, she blew a breath in his ear, and then ran away laughing like a goblin. At this time, Rodman, with a friendly smile as usual, walked up to Yager, shook hands with him, and patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "she''s charming, isn''t she?" There was nothing suspicious about Rodman''s appearance. No one would equate this kind, ordinary rich man with a cannibal. It was the same with Yage. He responded with a smile and said goodbye to the other two and then left. After watching Yage leave, the remaining six people looked at each other and looked around carefully. Rodman whispered: "no sign of extraordinary activity." Collenk frowned and nodded: "I didn''t find out, but Bachus was definitely hurt by the supernatural." This was observed by Delores, and he had no reason not to believe it."What shall we do?" Amansera looked at Rodman with a sad look on her beautiful face. "Rodman, they may have found out your identity. Do you want to leave for a while Knights in the fog are not safe and worry free. When they act, they will cover up traces. If the dark forces know the true identity of knights in the fog, once they are left alone, they will be in great danger. The other three, including Delores, also nodded and agreed to her suggestion, adding that "Rodman, or you can disguise and use another identity." As a guide to lead the five of them into the temple in the fog, as well as a precious healing knight in the fog, Rodman is too important. Once he has an accident, the consequences will be unimaginable. Rodman thought for a moment and looked up. "The worst thing is, you''re all targeted by the dark ones. Is it still useful for me to hide?" Rodman''s words are also very reasonable. If he has been exposed, he will be persecuted by the dark forces. Koranke is more worried that some members of their team may have joined the black bell Church... in this case, Rodman''s exposure is an inevitable fact. They must go into the dark and change their identities. Until they find out the ghost, they can''t communicate with each other. And as the most trustworthy Rodman, is the most important person at this time. They have to protect Rodman. "Rodman, no matter what, you have to hide it first, and then explain the reason. Now we need to..." ... during the discussion of coranke and others, Yage, who had to walk all the way back to his residence because Igor had sent Bachs to the hospital, felt a little uneasy. Spiders. He seemed to see a purple spider. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 A glance at the corner of the street, palm size purple black spider, Yage''s heart filled with a creepy feeling. In addition to many compound eyes, the spider has a slit on the top of its head. In the moment he looked at the past, the gap suddenly opened, revealing a purple black one eye. Chaos, fear. The purple black light and shadow flickered like a candle. Suddenly, the weird light and shadow filled the whole field of vision, just like Mars falling into the world full of gasoline. From the cafes and clothing stores he used to visit recently, and the residential areas lined with trees, he dyed the whole world black at a speed hard to follow. People''s postures also began to become unnatural, eyes stopped blinking, movements slowed down. And the surrounding streets, except for him, all people, in an instant were also infected by this deep black. The world seems to suddenly enter the night from day to night. Without experiencing the sunset that dyed everything orange red, it is an instant that makes the whole world fall into the flickering, turbid and mysterious night. Then, everything comes to a standstill. When Yager got into it, he only felt chaos and fear. "What happened?" With confusion, fear and doubt, Yage stood alone in this extraordinary purple and black world. There is no sound, no dynamic scene, as if the time of the whole world is still. The buildings and people surrounded by the misty, twisted purple and black fog no longer have any movement. Then, at their feet, a twisted purple black shadow swayed out, forming a purple black strange creature like crow, snake and spider. They are as if they were painted in black ink. They have no fixed outline. They look like some strange figure or text. In a winding posture, they will coil around the bodies of pedestrians. These monsters are reflected in the stagnant pupils of pedestrians. Thousands? Tens of thousands? There are countless. People bound by monsters, there is something in the body constantly gushing out, into a thin line is sucked into the monster''s mouth. People''s bodies and clothes were not scorched by the flame, nor were they broken down by lightning, nor were they covered by ice and frost, nor were they corroded and festered. It is not from the shadow, from the bottom, from the foot to the head, swallow the pedestrians as a whole. Those monsters just suck something out of the human body. Only those black things. With the absorption of monsters, the figure entangled by purple and black monsters gradually pales, turns pale and transparent Then it turned into a pure white statue. After the pedestrians become statues, the monsters like crows, snakes and spiders abandon these objects and fly away. In the confusion and fear, Yage watched at a loss as pedestrians turned into pale white statues and monsters left. Watching, the whole street is left with him standing alone in place, as if abandoned by the world. With chaos and fear, Yager turned around and ran. It''s like a normal person''s reaction. However, being eroded by chaos and fear, he turned around and ran away with the mentality of "this is just a nightmare, just a dream". At the moment, the fear was magnified again - a huge spider, like the size of a house, was watching him with those compound eyes. The arthropod spider foot, with its sharp corners, tapped lightly on the ground. Roar - a strong vibration came, just like an earthquake. Confusion and fear still eroded his thinking, making him unable to think normally at all. He yelled and started running again. Clearly the direction of his running, that strange creature is still devouring pedestrians, but his confused thinking makes him unable to judge. The purple spider raised its foot and poked at his back. at this time as like as two peas, the other side of the world is surrounded by a strong black color. With a grim smile on his face, he looked at the huge spider foot that had been poked and said coldly: "stupid thing, this is my heart, I am the master!" He reached out and a pistol appeared in his hand. Pulling the trigger, the black pistol shaped object continuously spewed out machine gun like black bullets: Bang Bang Bang -- the unreasonable bullet tilted out and hit the foot of the giant purple spider. However, these black bullets seem to have hit hard metal, and the moment they hit the spider''s foot, they are smashed. It''s not spider feet, it''s bullets. The spider''s feet were castrated, as if they had not been disturbed. They went straight through Yage''s body, and the tip of his foot, about the length of his arm, went through his abdomen.And this length is only one tenth of the length of the whole spider foot. "How could it be?" Seeing this scene, Hagrid''s eyes widened, some incredible. Here is his heart! He is the black Yage, and the one that is penetrated by spider feet is the original self, that is, the original Yage. Damn it! No way out. With a leap, he turned into a black fog, and pulled the spider foot through Yage directly from the spider foot, and flew a hundred meters away. Then it distorts itself and wraps up the dying original Yage. The dying original Yage struggled to resist, but in the erosion of black Yage, there was no resistance. The half of Hei Yage''s body is a black fog, which is wrapped around Yage''s body and constantly penetrates into his body. "If it wasn''t for joining the temple in the fog, I would have digested the coward." What he is doing now is to completely swallow up the original Yage, make himself the original Yage, and completely control the soul and body of "Yage". He did not find that there were some changes in the eyes of the giant spider - it was like a change of consciousness, with a trace of banter in his eyes. "Found it." Yat didn''t expect that the process of finding a part was so simple. He thought that his avatar would run to some edge plane, but soon after he sent magic creatures made by magic eye power to the world to investigate, he found the fluctuation of his simple system. At the beginning, he was just watching to see if the Avatar was being targeted and ambushed. But it turned out that he thought too much. No one found the system at all. This simple system is just a converter. Can extract the power of emotion burning into desire original sin, and then through these desire original sin strengthen oneself. Originally, he still wanted to make professional templates, but there was some trouble in making rule templates, so he didn''t do it. In other words, it is a semi-finished product. Besides being able to inject thinking patterns and transform energy, it is not a particularly strong system. What''s more, the system is not controlled by the force of doom, but by injecting the soul of the host into a system. To put it bluntly, the little black guy is actually the consciousness of the system, which is the so-called spirit. As for why it was made in this way... it is very simple. It is similar to the mode of his system, and it is also the mode that is least easily found by the outside world. And now... The experimental period of this semi-finished product has been declared over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 Although the experiment time is very short, and there should be no experiment, but now Yat does not intend to continue the stocking experiment, but to test it in person. There is no need to keep this useless sense of separation, just wipe it out. What''s more, although I have injected my own mode of thinking, because of different experiences, my personality is not the same at all. Is this really a part of me? Thinking about the improvement plan in his heart, Yat looks at each other with his huge one eye. However, he did not know that the big spider standing in the distance was his creator. The pleasure of swallowing the original Yage and his increasingly complete control over himself made him excited. At the same time, his eyes toward the big spider were full of revenge. When he completely devours the original Yage, and when he becomes strong, he will surely kill him - at this moment, his consciousness suddenly disappears. He didn''t even feel pain. He didn''t even know what happened. Before the thought was completely closed, he was wiped out. "Noisy." I don''t know when the giant spider appeared behind Heidegger. The purple black spider, like a knight''s gun, runs through heiyage and the original Yage that is being devoured by him. The power of the devil''s eye is surging, rapidly decomposing the two spiritual bodies, and then stripping the information. There is no sound, no trace, and it is not instantaneous movement through space. Because, this is the spiritual world. In short, it is a small plane built temporarily by art to connect the souls of all creatures in a region through the power of the magic eye. It is not the substantial existence of material state, but the illusory plane of belief state and energy like state. Anything that happens here will affect and only affect the mind. In such a mind, almost anything can be achieved. As long as the power of the mind is enough. This is the characteristic of belief state. It has touched on the feeling of some regular state. The power of the regular state is simply: "what you say is what you say". This irrational equation of 1 + 1 = 3 will become truth under the support of the regular state. 1 + 1 is equal to 3. The power of belief state is relatively vague, but it has some characteristics similar to regular state. With a shake of his head, art erases the illusory world constructed by the power of the devil''s eye, and occupies Yage''s body. Consciousness has been erased, and the soul that lives in the body has become a blank, and there is no resistance to be occupied by artful consciousness. The next moment, the purple and black world disappeared, and Yage opened his eyes. Then, he looked around for a moment, and finally found a few black filaments floating behind his back. The power of bad luck. Just like other people''s bad luck, it seems ordinary. Art reaches out and grabs at one of the bad luck. However, it contains some information - [original sin Hunter system] [level: lv31 (material 0 soul 0 belief 0 rule 31)] [quality: Gold] [State: intact] [type: energy] [additional attributes: substance + 0 soul + 0 Belief + 0 rule: force of doom + 1 (upper limit lv39) [additional skills: 1. Original sin template lv31: erodes the soul state and belief core of the host, injects the "original sin Hunter" professional template into the core, and forms a block panel. 2. Thinking mode lv31: inject thinking mode 4-44. 3. Camouflage mode lv31: when the host has the original sin Hunter class template, it will enter the camouflage state, imitate other bad luck forces and stop the activity. Br > <. That''s what he thinks. But... Yat laughed and started the simple system. [plug in detected -] [plug in: occupation template "original sin Hunter" (29% completion). ¡¿ [do you want to mount compatible plug-ins? (if the plug-in level is too low and not perfect, it is recommended to complete it)] instantly, a prompt pops up. Yes, that''s right. The reason why Yate makes a simple system is to make its system compatible and mount - for the sake of profession. The original sin hunter''s profession. What kind of way does the system get the occupation and set the road? Yat himself is not clear, but he knows that the road should be chosen by himself.This original sin hunter is his first step. Plan the road completely independently. Now, he wants to see how well the system works, and he remembers very clearly the professional "night Wizard" he got in the glory world. According to a poem, the system deduces and perfects the hidden, in fact incomplete, path of "Dark Wizard". Art chose yes. Almost the next moment he chooses yes, the prompt for completion pops up. [deduction perfect -] [deduction completed] [human nature is evil] [hunting original sin, sealing original sin, absorbing original sin, strengthening oneself] [hunter, hunting original sin] [acquiring professional basic skills: passive original sin hunting] [passive ¡¤ original sin hunting LV1: for the power of original sin and the power of holding original sin, the damage is deepened. When the target is hurt, the original sin is captured and stored in the weapon - "hunter, hunting original sin"] [original sin enhancement LV1: consume the power of original sin and strengthen yourself. "..."] [...] this so-called original sin hunter is naturally the original sin hunter from hell invading the world. However, after a look at the system push career, art is not very satisfied. It''s a little different from what he expected. The path of the original sin hunter is to strengthen himself with original sin, and he is on the road of material self, which is not what Yate wants. What he wants is to control the original sin, the way to control the mind. Temporarily cancelled. Art''s Noumenon swings the body and inserts the limb formed by the force of doom into the core of the system. [do you want to cancel the mount? ¡¿ [yes. ¡¿Art did not hesitate to choose is, after the system deduction, the direction of the career template has problems. [the class plug-in mount has been cancelled, and the professional "original sin Hunter" has been lost. ¡¿ but of course he would not give up because of this. He had already planned for a long time - before the arrival of the night crow world, his actions in the empty shell insect world could just perfect the original sin Hunter profession. Then he looked around - over several planes, then turned around and walked down the street near Yager''s former residence. The next moment... with his back on the wall, his consciousness turns to the spider web plane and to the "destiny maker". He needs to take advantage of the believers of the weavers of destiny, the little ones who survived. Perfect the original sin Hunter class. You can use them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 At night, in front of a remote apartment in fog city. A man threw a cigarette butt on the ground, and his black leather shoes stepped on it to stamp out the cigarette end. In the quiet of the night and the slightly cold evening wind, I walked to the door of the apartment. After fumbling in his coat pocket and trouser pocket twice, he found it in the inner pocket of his coat, and inserted the door lock and twisted it gently. The slightly rusty lock cylinder was stirred by the key to produce some black and red powder. With an unpleasant squeak, the door was opened. Entering the door, the man turned around and watched warily. After confirming that there was no pursuer, he closed the door. In the dark room, the man took out a lighter from his pocket and lit it. In the dim light, he fumbled to turn on the light. The light from the low brightness electric lamp sprinkles on the wooden floor and the gray wall. Da, Da, Da - the man stepped into the kitchen on the left. In the corner of the kitchen, he removed a pile of sundries, and above the floor, a board appeared, which was not perfectly fitted. Taking out the key just now, the man put the key upside down, inserted it into the lock hole, opened the door, looked at the exposed stairs, and walked down without hesitation. Close the door, walk in the unmanned stairs, the cold air is inhaled into the mouth and nose, the man becomes more sober. There are also lights in the basement - switches that have been turned on on on the ground, one of which is the basement. The basement illuminated by light is only a few square meters in size, and its height is not enough. It is very narrow and low, and full of depression. It''s not a warehouse or something. In the empty basement, there is only a deep and simple, gray and long table with eight legs, just like a huge white spider. The ground is covered with white traces of oil or paint, like cobwebs. And on that spider like white table, there is a glass general transparent container, which is clear liquid, and in the liquid, is a silver white spider. The smooth appearance looks like a machine. And the mysterious and lofty feeling that spreads out, let a person cannot help but have respect. The same is true of the man. When he saw the Silver Spider in the container, he could not help showing a respectful look and an indescribable look in his eyes. He tidied up his clothes and walked quickly to the table and knelt down. "Our gods, weavers of destiny, noble Eight Legged gods..." he did not see a purple one eyed spider fall from the ceiling, into a container, and into the body of the silver white spider. When the man finished his prayer, raised his head and was about to stand up straight, he heard a crisp noise. The man looked at the direction of the sound in some doubt - in the container, which belonged to the Eight Legged church, the Silver Spider''s spider''s foot penetrated the container and poked out the spider''s foot. "This, this The man holding three points of fear, three parts of excitement, three parts of reverence and one point of doubt, trembled at the silver spider that destroyed the container and put his body out. Clear liquid ran down the table and dropped to the ground. The man was relieved that the Silver Spider did not attack him. But... when his eyes swept over the head of the silver white spider, he saw a purple black line suddenly appeared on the head without any trace, and then suddenly split, and a huge one eye emerged from it. In the moment of eye contact, the man''s eyes suddenly become dull, lost the focus, the whole person seems to become a walking corpse. "It''s a gift from the gods. It''s our honor." In his stupidity, he watched the Silver Spider come up to him and stab eight spider feet into his head. At the moment when spider foot stabbed his head, the power of dark purple magic eye poured into his soul and divided his soul into blocks. [Name: Banksy Frankie] [Name: Banksy Frankie] [age: 39] [race: human] [gender: male] [Occupation: Eight Legged hunter] [...] one message after another appears and hides in the soul of a man, forming a silver black human figure. as like as two peas in Banksy''s appearance, the silver black figure is carved out of a mold. The dark self, the power of the magic eye from the Silver Spider, separated the negative emotions in his heart, and created the dark self artificially. Now, this originally ordinary man, as a crazy believer in the Eight Legged church, has the ability of his own. The Silver Spider also infused the Eight Legged hunter''s "duty" into his consciousness, just like the divine will."To hunt for the iniquities of men, and to kill them with eight limbs." After this consciousness was injected into Banksy''s soul, the Silver Spider''s body was stirred by the power of purple and black magic eyes - the next moment, the Silver Spider''s body turned into a silver liquid and integrated into his body, and began to transform his body to make him more adapt to absorb the original sin. When Banksy wakes up, he looks at the "religious vision" - the so-called system - in which his eyes are filled with growing fanaticism. "Our noble gods, weavers of destiny, Eight Legged gods of hunting original sin!" He chanted his prayers crazily, then knelt down and read aloud the name of the Eight Legged God, which had quietly changed. Far away from the spider web plane, Yat felt the power of faith full of fanaticism. Although it was weak and had a lot of magazines, it would be of great help to improve the normal way if it was maintained for a long time and absorbed after careful separation. In this regard, as a branch of the exploration of the path of faith, art controls the body of the magic eye and accepts it without hesitation. Then he glanced at his skill - the night crow believer. The skill is not on. But it doesn''t matter, or it''s better not to light it up. This is not only the completion of the original sin profession, but also an attempt of faith road which he completed independently and did not rely on the system. He didn''t want to get out of the system, his idea was - control the system. In order to control the system, he needs to try many things, whether planned or unplanned, by chance. Yat, who turns into a weaver of fate, slightly lifts his spider feet, and the purple black appearance gradually turns silver white - after being eroded and reconstructed by the power of the devil''s eye, after a short period of repair, he has achieved the basic camouflage... while in the fog city, a purple black spider occupies all kinds of spider bodies and finds the original fate Weaver In the same way, they have injected into them the system of "Eight Legged hunters" made by the original sin hunters simply changing their skins. Oh, no, it''s "the view of the believers". The benefits given by the gods to the believers and the power that the gods give to the believers are the "religious sight" that only the believers can see. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 Morning, four o''clock. Arg, no, art. When consciousness came, art, who occupied Yager''s body, stepped out of the shabby rental house. This body has become a part of him. Raising his head, Yat''s eyes were cast on the fog filled sky. There, it is the location of the spider web plane, his noumenon - disguised as the devil''s eye of the weaver of destiny. This body should be called the walking body of the weaver of fate? make complaints about the belief in the way of God, and then go to the direction of Central Park after the name of his own separation. wants to join the temple of fog. If he can join the temple in the fog, or even become a high-level one, he can make less effort to deal with the master behind the temple in the fog. After finishing his gray and black suit and pressing his hat on his head, Yat made his way south at the intersection near his home. In the meantime, he didn''t use any of his extraordinary abilities - or, in the eyes of the watcher, he didn''t use any of them. It is very difficult for normal people to see anything in the early morning and in the fog city. If it wasn''t for the dim yellow light from the rugged gray and black lampposts on the street, even the road would not have been visible. And in the fog like this, a woman was hanging from afar behind art. Delores Eisenhower. Yage''s former schoolsister told him yesterday that she was going to the clock tower in front of Central Park at four o''clock in the morning. Whether or not you are qualified to become a knight in the fog will be judged by the temple in the fog to see if the tester can pass the test. And the knights in the fog will also carry out various tests on the tester. Whether it is a spy of the dark forces, whether it is hostile to the temple in the fog, etc. As the leader of "Yage", she came to test and protect herself. Yager''s ability is so unique and important. Looking at Yage as she walked on and on toward Central Park, Dolores was slowly relieved. During yesterday''s discussion, they discussed over and over whether there were spies in their team, who were the spies, and whether there might be members of the dark forces among the ordinary friends who went to the rodman ocean hall. Yager was also suspected. And since yesterday, she has taken turns with collenk to protect and monitor Yager. The other party does not have any abnormal behavior at all, just like an ordinary detective after contacting the extraordinary power, he gradually turns to calm in the excitement, and then doubts - he is suspicious of what he has experienced and thinks that he is just dreaming. "It''s hard to believe it." Delores gazed at Yage''s back and chuckled, remembering the way that the primary school boy yawned and complained about why she believed in such unscientific things, got up early in the morning, wanted to return and hesitated to trigger, which made her laugh. However, his behavior also let Delores dispel most of her doubts. As she stalks behind the building, a purple spider with a huge one eye on top of her head is watching her silently. "It''s really slow." Art observes dross''s every move with the magic creature he makes, pressing her hat and smiling. Then he turned his eyes around. Although it''s only four o''clock in the morning, some people have begun to work - the carriage and the first public bus in the morning walk on the road together. When he came to this world, he found that the world was very much like Victorian England. In the modern city, there are still some peaked wooden houses and small stone paved roads, which are full of classical style. But a variety of imaginative means of transport have emerged, including aircraft, cars, trains, ships, submarines, airships and so on. Or, like a Steampunk style, a patchwork of classical nostalgic aesthetics. Fog, carriages, dim lights and detectives. Huge machinery, gears, pistons. Industry, coal, oil, wind power, electricity. Ladies, lace, ribbons, dresses and wide brimmed hats. Gentlemen, tuxedos, hats, crutches and pocket watches. Civilization, darkness, criminals, blood, elegance and luxury. The coexistence of advanced and backward -- some people are riding cars, others are riding carriages. The large-scale machinery with rough style serves as a connecting link between the past and the future. Magic and science coexist - guns, gunpowder and machinery on the technological side, church, darkness and death on the mysterious side.Art likes and enjoys the atmosphere. His body now happens to be a detective - fog and carriage, deer cap and lace skirt, shrewd detective and cunning serial murderer. The backward criminal investigation means and secret criminal means make the police in the fog as useless as tired as running, and the criminals standing in the winding blood begin the carnival feast. In the turbid air, under the dim yellow light cast by the fuel lamp, the gentleman sitting on the bench covered his sharp eyes with newspapers, trying to find clues. In the dark alleys wet by drizzle, at the crime scene caused by Frankenstein and werewolf, crows and mice are cannibalizing human blood. The dark forces were rampant. The knights in the fog followed the faith of the middle ages and fought against the darkness under the organization of the church. Civilization and barbarism, how wonderful. Thinking about it, art has begun to think about transforming the decoration of the night crow world into such a style. But these are just thinking, the reality is that after more than 20 minutes'' walk, he has arrived at the clock tower in front of Central Park. This park is located in the fog capital, not in the suburbs or beyond. Before the park, which is not so big, a Gothic clock tower in the Middle Ages stands with a height of nearly 100 meters and a diameter of about 10 meters. There are two clock faces, one high and one low, and a slightly smaller astronomical clock that can display the astronomical phenomena and time the time. The tower has the outline of a small medieval gate leading to a closed inner city, like a prison gate. It''s like a mixture of Elizabeth tower and the bell tower in Bern, Switzerland. When Yat looked around, he could see some traces of the ancient city that had been destroyed. Some had been made into the base of statues, some had become platforms, some had become the base of sidewalks. What''s more, he felt a strange fluctuation, just as he felt when he was building the spiritual plane. The surrounding environment did not change, but a spiritual force was trying to pull him into the spiritual plane. "So it is. Are all the temples in the fog the plane of the mind?" With a slight smile in his heart, as a master of soul, he completely hid part of his thoughts and put his prepared mind disguise on the surface, allowing this force to pull his soul into the spiritual plane. Then, the scene in front of him slowly changed. The huge bell tower still exists, but has become part of a temple shrouded in fog. He sent out the feelings of "surprise", "doubt", "surprise" and "disbelief", and then came to the bell tower. Before this deep fog, several people were standing in front of the clock tower - collenk, Rodman, amansera, and two others. At this time, the voice of Delores came from behind him as expected: "welcome to the temple in the fog." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Looking at art''s look, Delores took off her black deer cap and said with a smile: "introduce myself again, I''m a knight in the fog, Derris Eisenhower." I know. "You''re here at last, Yager." Coranke breathed. "According to the process, I''ll introduce myself. I''m coranke Baxter, knight in the fog." "Yage, I didn''t expect it was you." A mellow, gentle, sleepy voice sounded, and a bespectacled man touched his arm. "I''d like to introduce myself, Simon Baker, knight in the fog." "I should have thought that at yesterday''s party, collenk and Delores and Yager were too close. Was it confirmed at that time that Yager was qualified to be a knight in the fog? " Another person touched his bald head, and his face, which looked a little sinister, squeezed out a smile and said, "Leon hooker finik..." "why introduce yourself again? Is it not because you don''t know each other, but because you are familiar with each other Amansera waved her hand, waved impatiently, and then walked up to art and put her hand on his shoulder: "right ~ Yage ~" at glanced at her, the woman''s character was very good, and she would have liked her. "Of course." "That''s fine." Rodman beside him was smiling and seemed to be relieved. "I know you all, and I need to introduce myself again..." at looked at him, but he couldn''t help laughing. In his eyes, Rodman''s real posture is undoubtedly revealed - an ugly glutton devil. These knights in the fog are not so much awakened to "darkness", but rather that they have raised a devil with their own emotions and original sin. Agreement? A deal with the devil? When he came here, he was surprised to find that the temple in the fog was completely a place specialized in breeding demons. Art''s eyes swept over the huge building and the high spire. I see. I see. When he devoured the souls of passers-by, he found that there were very few negative emotions and materials that could be sublimated into original sin. The source is the fog that pervades the city all year round, and the continuous negative emotions generated by human beings and other creatures will be "purified" by the fog. But now it seems that the so-called purification is completely absorption. Nine out of ten, the controller of this city is a powerful devil. Art goes back to the memory he got from the hapless spider... I don''t know. £¿£¿£¿ After failing to compete with the other 19 "gods" for several main planes, the spider withdrew from the fight and concentrated on hunting creatures trapped in the shell world by the empty shell insects. If given the opportunity, the spider would hunt the "son and daughter" of other gods. It seems that who is the controller of the fog city, the big spider doesn''t care at all. As for the believers, it is also indifferent to their followers, because the chaotic nature of the empty shell beetle has no regular line and there is no stone slab of destiny. Therefore, no matter who is in this shell insect world, no matter who is, can gain the power of destiny by setting and controlling destiny. Under such circumstances, prisoners from all walks of life are self-made, wantonly soliciting believers to keep their faith in order to get promoted. The big spider still has some experience in being a God and accepting believers, but what it is good at is the reign of terror. In its original world, it is a big family, and it does not need to do any details at all. It can obtain believers by violent oppression. In a world where many gods compete for believers... The rule of terror can only be a terrorist. The Eight Legged church was originally such a church. That''s why he feels that the Eight Legged church is too primitive. The devil... It should be that guy. That''s right. It''s just the original sin hunter. Let''s start with the knight in the fog. With a smile in his heart, Yat looks confused. After sweeping the crowd one by one, he says, "is this really true?" Amansera grinned, took off his black top hat, put it on her head, and let the shadow fall on her deep eyes. Then she said with a smile: "do you want to prove it?" in Yat''s eyes, the lustrous and enchanting demon is frivolously licking his red lips and approaching him. Art smiles in her heart, little girl. Your lust is much worse than that of Lisa. Then he looked at the dross coming, pulled her away, and said helplessly:"Don''t get estrus anytime, anywhere. Are you a wild animal?" "Well, I will, and he will, and both sides will. What''s wrong with that?" Amansera put her backhand around Delores and gently licked her earlobe. Delores trembled, and a suspicious blush appeared on her face. Then, she grabbed amansera''s head in shame and anger and shook it vigorously: "amansera "Don''t shake it, you''ll feel it again ~" "...". However, the four people, such as kolanke, are basically helpless or ignored, with a common appearance. At this point, Simon, the glasses man, walks up to art: "when you join in, this may be the first thing you need to get used to." "It can be difficult." Yage replied with a complex look. I''m used to it. Among his subordinates, but more beautiful and seductive Banshee troops, that is the pronoun of "Lust x desire". "You have to adapt and be careful of her." The glasses man blinked and threw a look that a man would understand. "Although she is very powerful in all aspects, the knight in the fog has special power, which will bring some bad consequences." Bad consequences? Art thinks for a moment that lust for demons can devour the negative emotions and original sin in other people''s hearts. He mainly feeds on lust and lust. The bad consequence is that... For a long time, it will be a permanent sage model? However, even if he is a sub body, he hides his real thoughts in the core of his body, that is, the power of bad luck. If he wants to swallow his emotions, he must at least touch the rules, that is, at least six levels of diversity. Moreover, because of the relationship between the tens of thousands of fog crows, Yat, who has all their memories and experiences, has spiritual attainments... Not to mention multiple level 6, at least multiple level 5. If amansera wants to swallow his emotions, there is basically only one possibility - death. Even if the sub body was... his mind was completely destroyed by his magic eye''s automatic defense, and his mind became a piece of tattered. Then he was used as an experiment object and toy to implant memory at will. He implanted all kinds of memories to teach x-switch. After his curiosity was exhausted, he threw it to Lisa to continue to adjust X-ray teaching. What a terrible man. Simon, a bespectacled man, looked at the "complicated" art and continued: "although I''d like to continue talking with you, I''ll talk about it after you become a knight in the fog." "Wait a minute, I will send you into your own dream in the form of a dream, and do the necessary guidance." "All you need to do is reach an agreement with your self and gain his power." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 After a glance at the others, Simon with glasses leads Yat into the huge clock tower shrouded in fog. As he walked, he said: "in a dream, the negative emotions and dark psychology in anyone''s mind will be enlarged. You may see all kinds of absurd, strange and horrible scenes in your dream. You should remember that you can never take them as real, they are illusory and nonexistent, you should believe in yourself." When you walk into the temple in the fog and enter the huge clock tower, Simon''s voice becomes heavy: "remember, you can''t agree to the request of the other party, all the requirements must be made by you -" "you need to get his power, ask him to give it to you, and at this time, he gives you the conditions Think about it carefully. The less conditions he requires, the better. The more power you can gain, the better. " "I''m looking forward to your performance." Simon''s voice is mellow and gentle, just like a middle-aged man who has experienced many vicissitudes, and his voice has convincing power. As Simon''s voice rang, art slowly closed his eyes and fell into silence. How could it be? The power of a child waving a straw is extremely weak even for this sub body. After all, the consciousness that occupied Yager''s soul was attached to the force of bad luck, which could not affect him at all. Even though it is the soul specially created by art, as the surface camouflage and eroded by the power of the magic eye, it really belongs to the multiple three levels. He didn''t take the initiative to get involved, and Simon didn''t want to drag him into this kind of temple in the fog. This is the situation now. Art clearly sees that outside of the soul of Yager, Simon''s power is trying to pull the spiritual power and emotional power of Yager into a dream bridge, which is to build a bridge between the soul of Yager and the temple in the fog. Dream, in essence, is the projection of emotion in the soul. It is a kind of power between belief state and soul state. It is the integration of emotional force and soul power - emotional force + soul force = dream power. The power of dream can be promoted to the power of mind through some purification way, and it can also be transformed into the power of original sin through some way of blackening. However, compared with the power of pure emotion, it is not enough. Dreams are very vulnerable to interference and very unstable. Simon''s power can intervene in other people''s dreams, but... but because his power is not enough, or because the spirit of Yage is eroded and fused by the power of the magic eye, it becomes too strong - half soul state and half belief state. Don''t mention that Yat manipulates Yager''s soul for active resistance. The automatic defense of Yage''s soul can cause serious injury to Simon. And Simon tried to pull the spiritual power and emotional force of Yage to build a dream bridge? "It''s really..." art was helpless, and then the power of the devil''s eye slightly radiated power. The interference enhanced Simon''s power, and let Yage''s soul cooperate actively, just as if he was led by Simon. In order to explore the temple in the fog, he has to actively cooperate. It''s really... Simonton felt a burst of relief when he realized that his dark self was "laziness", which was the same as that of Delores, but his laziness gave him the power to lead people into dreams, which was quite different from that of Delores. He can put people into sleep, let the enemy into a dream, by attacking the other party''s dream to cause damage. When dealing with some enemies with poor defense, he can also directly break into the other party''s dream world and spy on information. Art hides the doom attached to consciousness in the deep soul, actively releases the soul power, merges with the false emotion, and derives the dream. At once, he was connected with something - then, Yat could clearly observe that the dense fog in the temple was surging in the fog, attacking himself - a stream of his familiar and constantly touching and penetrating soul with stimulated the false consciousness and memory of the soul, and then... the soul changed. The negative emotions and dark psychology, which are stimulated and inflated, are like an ugly meat ball, constantly wriggling and forming a human shape. The dark self is not formed naturally at all, but is catalyzed by the temple in the fog. It''s absolutely true that the temple in the fog is the real source of the devil. "It''s just. It''s amazing." Who could have thought that the temple of knights in the mist, which created justice, was the source of darkness? Oh, no, it should be reversed. Who could have thought that the source of darkness has created a just knight in the fog? ... outside the temple in the fog, Delores and coranke are guarding the temple in the fog, paying attention to the situation of the temple in the fog."I believe Yager can be a powerful knight in the fog." Delores organized a speech, saying that in order not to reveal that Yager was a "self awakener", she was also cautious in her speech. "I hope he can succeed, don''t you? Rodman? " With that, he turned to look at Rodman. "I don''t know." Rodman shook his head, did not answer directly, but in fact, there was no worry in his heart. Instead, he only sneered: "that''s good. Another knight in the fog." "Rodman, aren''t you surprised that Yager could become a knight in the fog?" Rodman shrugged: "how many times do you think I''ve seen a knight in the fog?" The implication was that he saw too much, so he was not surprised. Amansera chuckled between them and put her hand on their shoulders: "do you have time compared to this? The man I met before is good. It''s just too sticky. I''m tired of it. " Rodman laughed and took her hand away. "Amansera, thank you for the invitation, but I''ve been busy lately." "I don''t have enough to pull back from Katherine," said Katherine Amansera was not angry when she was pulled for a moment. Instead, she turned around and picked up Delores'' chin: "Delores, do you have time ~" "no!" "Let''s have a try ~" after amansera was pulled apart, coranke shut his mouth and didn''t reply any more. Instead, he continued to talk to Rodman: "I''m ready for a second trial." "Oh? Is it? " Rodman sighed. "Are you at this time, too?" "Well." Collenk looked at him, and after a long time turned his head, "just like you." But his words made Rodman''s mouth turn up after he was shocked: "so you understand?" "Just got it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 When Rodman and collenk are ready to continue their conversation, they are seen coming out of the temple in the fog. So fast? No matter who it was, it was a bit of a surprise. "Why so fast?" Leanne hooker, next to him, touched his bald head and said, "Simon, did you fail?" So soon, it''s a failure to reach an agreement with dark self, right? Simon saved Yager in order not to put him in danger? That''s what happened to Ryan hooker, and so did everyone else, who thought Yager had failed to sign the deal. "It''s OK, Yage, although I failed this time, there are still..." "Yage didn''t fail." Art didn''t answer, but Simon next to him answered first. He turned his head and looked at Simon. "What do you say, Arg, I think you need to demonstrate it." Hearing this, the others were stunned. Didn''t they fail? "The demo is really the fastest." Yat laughs. Then, a dark mist comes out of his body, which entangles his body. When art appears again, everyone is stunned. Because, out of the dark fog, it was Simon. "Simon, you..." amansera didn''t know what to say, but another voice rang out. It was Simon''s voice, but Simon didn''t speak. The crowd turned their eyes to the "Simon" standing still from the dark fog. "Sorry, I''m here." Another Simon stepped out of the black fog, from where he had been. as like as two peas as like as two peas as like as two peas in a surprised and thoughtful expression, "Simon," I am very glad to have a brother, but the same clothes, the same face and the same hairstyle are disgusting. Then, people heard that Simon, known as "Yage", showed a trace of helplessness on his face and said, "Yage, if you do this, they will feel that you are the real Simon. Change back quickly." £¿£¿£¿ Who is Simon? People who have been able to understand Yager''s ability to change their appearance began to wonder. The first Simon, after hearing what the other Simon said, slapped him in the face: "I knew it! I knew it! Yage, didn''t I just steal your two chocolates from the detective agency!? Besides, we don''t have any grudges, do we? " The second Simon said, "steal the chocolate? When did that happen? Why don''t I remember? Is this the reason why you are... " at this time, amansera came up with a smile on her face, touched two Simon''s chest, and even tried to touch her lower body, but both of them avoided her action. "What do you want to do? Amansera? " "What are you going to do? Amansera? " One voice, said the two Simons at the same time. "Well, the reaction is the same." Amansera didn''t feel dissatisfied because she was shunned. On the contrary, she became more and more playful. She got close to the two people and used various intimate... Or frivolous actions to distinguish them. However, there was almost no difference in their reactions. even tastes the same -- because of the pungent smell of spraying too much men''s perfume. "What a great ability Amansera seemed to think of something, and a suspicious blush appeared on her face, "two together..." "stop! You hot dog Delores couldn''t bear to drag amanser away. "I didn''t do anything ~ little Liz ~" as amansera was pulled away, one of Simon put on a smile, and then the black fog surged, and his body changed again and returned to Yage''s posture. "It''s amazing power -" said Yat himself. But in fact... This ability means nothing to him. After all, he can do the same thing easily. However, there are still gains - the negative emotions and dark psychology can be inflated through stimulation, and the devil embryo is formed by combining the soul power, and the method of combining the emotional force and the soul power to form the dream is also achieved. And... in the deep soul of Yage, the power of purple and black magic eye formed a solid spherical cage, and in the cage... "let me out of here "Let it go "Damn it!" It was a griffin that looked like an upright Griffin, but also a lizard dragon like body. The whole body was covered with black hair, with a pair of big wings on its back. When swearing, its shape constantly changes, occasionally in the form of a one horned goat with bat wings, occasionally with the appearance of Yage, and occasionally changed into a pathetic old man, and occasionally into a soft and seductive woman.Looking at this ridiculous chameleon, art thinks of a literary work - Faust in which the devil Mephisto, or Mephisto, who seduces the protagonist Faust to fall, is such an ability. It is said that when the devil was still an angel, he had outstanding military achievements and was deeply loved by Lucifer at that time. After the failure of the rebellion, as a senior devil, he used his own power to buy the human soul. It is also a pronoun for the original sin of "arrogance". He has rich knowledge in astronomy, astrology, meteorology and so on. He is good at practicing fire and illusory magic. In addition to using magic to create illusion of five senses, he is also good at changing the weather of nature. Riding on a double headed dragon''s carriage, it induces human beings everywhere. Some women''s best friends, double headed dragons, are named after Mephisto''s mount. The one who was imprisoned in the mind cage constructed by the power of the magic eye is the "dark self" born by his false soul under the "cultivation" of the temple in the fog. The main negative emotion is "arrogance". After all, at the beginning, the path he set for deviant eye was "arrogant original sin" and "faith". The path of mind, which he assigned to gol for exploration and research, is only used by him now. To catch a devil as a sample, this is... Surprise for him? From the devil''s series of actions, this "cultivation" process has a template. According to the template, the other party carries out "personalized" Cultivation -- Taking the templated "arrogance" as the inducer, expanding the negative emotions and dark psychology as the means, and combining the soul power to produce the devil... now, art is very interested in this template, or prototype, in the temple in the fog. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 "Yage, your ability..." collenk looked at art and asked in a voice. Under the gaze of the public, art slowly explains the ability of "myself": "I can observe and imitate others..." observe and imitate others!? Everyone was surprised at this ability... at this time, Rodman on the side said slowly: "Yage, what can you observe? To what extent can it be imitated? What''s the price... Yage laughed and wanted to answer. However, at this time, Delores stopped saying: "Yage, your ability is very special. Don''t tell anyone about your ability in detail." Although she is very happy that Yager can be her companion, she also knows that Yager is a "self awakener", and yesterday, his ability to show is too important for the temple in the fog. In the absence of internal ghost before, absolutely can''t let Yage''s ability completely expose. After hearing this, all the other people present, except kolanke, didn''t know the "importance" of Yage, but during the discussion yesterday, they were very clear that there might have been a ghost in their group. There is no way to stop the already known intelligence of knights in the fog, but for new Knights like Yager, the less information they reveal, the better. "If you can disguise yourself, this information should not be displayed!" Simon was annoyed. "Why am I so stupid to show Yager!? " the atmosphere became a little quiet. Bareheaded Leon hooker touched his big polished head:" although I''m curious, Delores has a good point. Yage, the situation of our temple in the fog is not very good. For your safety, you''d better not disclose your ability to others, at least until we find out the situation. " "That''s right." Rodman nodded without a smile, with a trace of chagrin in his look. "Don''t reveal your ability to anyone else, no matter who it is." However, he was livid in his heart. Damn it. I was almost able to ask. Observation and imitation? Imitation is the ability to transform? Can you change it at will? What can be observed by observation? Will it affect his next plan? Then, he thought of one thing - that was, in the rodman ocean hall yesterday, the sense of peeping that he felt? While art is interpreting the structure of the arrogant devil in his mind cage, he continues to play the rookie chicken: "what should I do next?" He breathed a long sigh of relief, and he looked a little bit indecisive. At this time, koranke put one hand in his pocket and walked slowly over with a calm look: "in order to find out the possible traitors, our team will move separately. Now there are seven people in our team..." he took a lighter and a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, put it into his mouth, took a deep breath and continued: "West Mon, you and Delores are both "lazy" awakeners. You are the least likely to be eroded by the darkness. You two are the most trustworthy. Yager will be in charge of you. You will lead him to familiarize himself with the work of knights in the fog and protect him by the way. " Simon nodded when he heard this, and Dolores looked at coranke, and then nodded. Yage did not speak, but as a newcomer, he had no reason to refute. "As the awakened greedy person, I am most likely to have problems, and my group is also most likely to suffer from crisis. People in my group may be in danger. Who would like to join me..." "I''ll do it!" Leon hooker touched his bald head. "I am the awakener of" Rage "and I have the strongest fighting power. Even if coranke is really a member of the black bell church, I can cope with it." Although the word is "to deal with", Simon, who is familiar with leanhouse, is lazy and angry. His ability and ability to restrain each other. As the person who knows him best, he knows that once he loses control of his ability, what will happen will be terrible. Leon hooker''s fighting capacity can support the arrival of reinforcements after the situation arises. Rodman, the most important healer in this team, has no combat effectiveness and has been a knight in the fog for the longest time. The possibility of being an undercover of the black bell church is the lowest. For amansera, she is also very unlikely to be an undercover agent. her family property is one of the best in the fog capital. What can the black bell church use to induce her to join the black bell church? Even Simon didn''t think of it. Amansera''s weakness is only lust. However, although this is the price she needs to pay for using her ability, she has been such a person before she became a knight in the fog. It can be said that among their teams, the price she needs to pay for signing an agreement with dark self is the least, and the adaptability of her ability is the highest "Flaw" is not a flaw at all.It should be more appropriate for Rodman and amansera to form a team. Simon thought of the rope in her heart, but after a short thought, Delores showed a worried expression. This was also caught by Simon, which he was more worried about. Although Rodman has the oldest information, he is not the leader of this team, and collenk is the actual leader of their team, and Derris is the backbone. The relationship between collenk and Delores is obvious to all. Once she is a member of the black bell church, what will happen to her? unimaginable! At this time, people saw Rodman suddenly take a step forward. "What''s the matter? Rodman? " Simon asked in some doubt. Rodman gave him a gentle smile, and then looked at coranke: "if amansera and I form a team, then our combat effectiveness is too low. If we are in danger, we can hardly resist. If we form a team, let Lian Huck and amansera together, let me and kolanke together." This reason is also very reasonable. They are knights in the fog. Their daily work is to deal with the dark forces and recycle all kinds of goods. If they have no combat effectiveness, they are indeed dangerous. "Then I''ll be with Rodman, amansera and Leon hooker, and Derris, Simon, and Yager." When the final decision was made, no one else objected. Only... Amansera seemed to have some opinions. She looked at the two meter tall baldheaded hanlian hooker with a complicated look. Simon couldn''t help but ask, "amansera, Leon hooker is still easy to get along with..." "I know." Amansera waved impatiently, then put her hands on her hips and said, "I''m just thinking about whether Leon hooker is strong enough." As soon as she said this, people who knew her character couldn''t help but feel helpless. The giant man, Lian Huck, blushed. What''s more, baryce''s not saving her! At the same time, Yat laughed in his heart: this is the legendary human self walking, what is it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 A few days later, at Yager''s house. Simple chandeliers dangling from the ceiling shed light, blocked by old bookshelves and desks, and cast a shadow on the wooden floor. Countless purple and black eyes move around the room, and the purple and black forces surround the eyes, forming a contour similar to a flying one eyed crow. Purple and black one eyed crows are dancing and chasing on the table and hanging lamp. The chased one eyed crows are hopping around. Some crows directly change their shape and become a purple black spider with a huge one eye, and get into the crack between the desk and the bookshelf. The body shape of the chasing one eyed crow also changed at this time. The power of the magic eye swayed, making it become a one eyed creature with countless tentacles, similar to octopus. Then it shakes its twisted tentacles and reaches into the gap between the bookshelf and the desk -- "what is consciousness? What is self? What is the soul These crows are magic creatures created by art with the power of magic eye. They''re really crows. Yes, they can also add a bonus to art''s Raven master skills. And they will disappear after the power of the eye dissipates. Self? Consciousness? Are they alive? of course. Are they conscious? of course. Do they have selves? of course. It''s all consciousness given by art, some simple, some complex, they''re all under the control of art. In another way, however, it''s just artificial intelligence. If in his original world, it is estimated that there will be a group of Virgin Mary jumping out, shouting what - they have their own, should not control them, they need to be free! If the magic creature he makes is human, the reaction of the virgin will be more intense. In other words, if the same self-consciousness is given to humanoids or non humanoids, the Madonnas treat them differently. At the beginning, "Virgin Mary" refers to those who love life and give great help to others, things or things, but ignore their own vital interests. Such people who devote themselves to the good can be called saints. However, to realize one''s moral superiority by being generous to others... no one will like it. Even, some people are false Virgin Mary. When they don''t threaten themselves or have no interest to do with themselves, they preach morality and impose them on others. When they threaten their own interests, their nature is revealed. At this time, on his desk, a strange instrument suddenly vibrated - it looked like a large brown walkie talkie, two palms big, covered with metal buttons and gears. This is a cell phone. A Steampunk style mobile phone, or walkie talkie, is better. According to Yager''s memory, he twisted the left gear knob three times, and then operated ten key positions - after the metal click, accompanied by a rustling sound, the sound came from the machine. "Yage, come to Wudu University..." ... "hasn''t Yage come yet?" In a cafe next to the University of fog. The number of people in the group was reduced, which made him almost work until he vomited. The cost of using ability is much higher than that of her. Ability can''t be easily used. Most of the things except ability to use are handled by Delores, and he has a lot of work. And Yager''s ability... It seems that Yager''s ability is less expensive to use - on the day of grouping, he noticed that after using the ability twice in a row, there was not much reaction. Either it''s like amansera, which has a high affinity with ability, or the cost of using it is relatively secret, and Yage doesn''t express it. But no matter what, he had to help him this time. soon after, he saw a strange gentleman with a bag coming up to him and sitting down in the seat opposite him. Simon looked at the gentleman in a purple black suit and tuxedo, sighed, and then said politely: "Sir, I have an appointment... " Simon, it''s me. " Simon watched the tuxedo gentleman take the walkie talkie out of his briefcase. A unique mark on it made him immediately understand that the man in front of him was Yage. After testing with a few words and confirming his identity, he said his purpose: "I need you to sneak into a nearby stronghold, I doubt..." ... across from the bar, Simon looked nervously at Yage who had changed his appearance and walked to the bar again"This bar is likely to be the stronghold of the Eight Legged church that has suddenly become active. I hope Yager can find out something." Feeling Simon''s sight, art couldn''t help but curl his mouth. Art, who changes her appearance to a new guest, goes straight into the pub. And as he entered the pub and came to the bar, he immediately noticed more than 20 lines of vigilant gaze. Then, he raised his hand, and the purple and black power surged, forming a spider pattern on his chest. What''s more, the head of this spider, the gap is still open, and one eye rotates two times in it. He didn''t move away from those lines of sight at all, or rather, to show them to the observer. And when he did, the sight was gone, and a young man dressed as a bartender came up and whispered in a respectful voice: "Your holiness." "This stronghold has been discovered by the temple in the fog, and they suspect that this is the stronghold of the Eight Legged Church..." At the same time, as if nothing happened, he took the money out of his pocket and handed it to the bartender. The bartender, like an ordinary transaction, takes his money and tells the bartender next to him to start mixing. At the same time, he answers in a low voice to Yat: "I see, Pope, this is our negligence." At this time, he looked around and did not find his "dependent" subordinates, so he asked in a voice: "where''s Banksy?" "Banksy?" Jiubaolue said to himself doubtfully, then he seemed to think of something, and quickly replied: "adult rat spider? He''s in the basement. I''ll call him right away As a new Protestant in the Eight Legged church, he immediately remembered the name of the corresponding person, immediately replied respectfully, and was about to leave. And Yat did not stop him, so he sat in front of the bar and watched him leave. After hearing the conversation, the bartender also knew that this unknown person was the legendary patriarch of the Eight Legged Church - ghost spider. No one knows who he is, just like a ghost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Art took the glass from the bartender and chuckled as he watched the Eight Legged church members quietly pushing the irrelevant aside to avoid hearing the conversation. At this point, a man in a black windbreaker went to the back of the side of Yat and whispered respectfully: "Your holiness." "Banksy, are you here? Come on, sit down. " And without turning back, Yat motioned for him to sit down. Banksy came to him and sat down, then asked respectfully: "what can I do for you, the Pope?" And at just smiles, and then Banksy sees a lavender in his vision -- a spider like illusory fog with a pattern on it. A large black clock with a bronze appearance. Then, the spider formed by the lavender haze directly bit the black clock. "You see that, too? The oracle of the great lord of the eight limbs System, in the appellation of believers, is "the view of believers". Through the system, he gave an oracle to the Eight Legged believers. But the Oracle, the Oracle, of course, can''t be too detailed. Gods must maintain a certain sense of mystery and sublimity, otherwise believers will lose their due awe. "Is this?" Asked Banksy, puzzled. "Black bell church." Art, like a real Pope, interprets his Oracle like a real Pope. "The black bell church has offended the great Eight Legged Lord. We need to collect the information of the black bell church and sacrifice the great eight limb Lord with their blood." "The great lord of the eight limbs will give us more care according to our contributions." Art looks like a stick. In other words, for those who make more contributions, Yat will upgrade their system - now, Yat has divided the eight limb church into three levels: Catholic, bishop, and Pope. To put it bluntly, LV1, lv10, lv20 -- a system from zero to two levels. There are seven kinds of systems - pride, jealousy, laziness and so on. These believers, in essence, are just like players. Yat doesn''t need to make any contact with them by contract. They just need to issue instructions through the system, and let them experiment with the professional system as mice, so as to pave the way for him to forge his own profession. The material he used to make the system was essentially a magic creature constructed by the power of the magic eye, the magic eye spider. Through parasitism, parasitism is found in the souls of believers in a systematic way, conveying his instructions, conducting intensive and professional experiments on believers, and collecting data at the same time. Art will not easily contract crows now - ordinary crows do not have enough strength, so they are not as good as the magic creatures he created at will, that is, the crows of soul state and even belief state. The papal Eight Legged Hunter professional system trial is naturally brought by him and improved at any time. There are now two bishop Eight Legged Hunter systems, one of which is Banksy. and the others are all Christian systems. Compared with the church like and uncontrollable belief mode, this controllable faith with church skin makes him feel more at ease. After hearing art''s words, Banksy looked down for a moment and then replied without a smile: "the black bell church doesn''t know where to hide, Pope. We need some time to find it." He did not doubt that there was any other thought of the ghost spider who did not know his real name, and there was absolutely no mistake in the belief of the believers in passing the Oracle falsely. After thinking about what he knew about the black bell church, he seriously considered how to deal with the black bell church. "Well." Yafu nodded, and then he told the bartender, "this stronghold is suspected by the knight in the fog. You need to move as soon as possible." Was it found here? Banksy frowned slightly, and then asked respectfully. After making it clear that the stronghold was only suspected but not confirmed, he immediately replied: "I will immediately organize people to retreat and disperse to the fog city..." After telling Yat what to do next, he went on: "Pope, please come with me..." after art nodded, he took art to the bottom of the bar and entered a room. He took a look inside the room. On the right, there are several people standing in line in order before a small counter, waiting in silence for something. The man in the counter is a member of the Eight Legged church. And others are not. These people line up one by one, take out some of their belongings and give them to the people at the counter.Usury. This stronghold is the original stronghold of the Eight Legged church. It usually exists in the form of gangs. Its main business is to borrow money. Or usury. Instead of staying here, Banksy took him through the room. As they passed through the compartment, the partition door opened, and a customer in a plain windbreaker and a deer hunting cap stepped out of the compartment and left without stopping. And this man, let art squint a little. Other people can''t see it, but art can see it clearly - in this man''s soul, it''s completely dark - a weak soul is imprisoned in the soul. Just like Rodman, he has been eroded by the "dark self", or, in other words, his soul has become a devil. The real self is imprisoned by the devil. I didn''t expect to meet members of the black bell church here. But Banksy didn''t find out. Is this man too well disguised? Or is he not enough to give Banksy enough power in investigation? It needs to be improved. Yat''s right hand in his windbreaker pocket moved. The power of purple and black magic eye surged to form an eye. Then a purple black one eyed spider crawled out of ATT''s pocket and went straight into the ground, following the man. More than a dozen seconds later, when the man followed by the magic eye spider left the pub, Banksy took him to his destination. In a half partitioned room, an old gentleman in a black top hat sat in the room without any trace of being tied up. He sat in the room with a book in his hand. "The man broke into the bar and didn''t know what he wanted, and we couldn''t help it." In other words, Banksy can''t deal with this man. Seeing Banksy and Yat walk in together, he raises his head, and his wrinkled face, flabby with sagging cheek muscles, completely reflects art''s vision. The old gentleman took a look at Banksy, who was respectful in his gesture, and confirmed Yat''s identity: "are you the Pope of the Eight Legged church?" "Oh? Are you? " Atwey narrowed her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 After finishing the retro grey suit with his slender arm stretched out to his chest, the old gentleman took his crutch to his hand. He narrowed his eyes with a smile on his face: "Pope of the Eight Legged church, I want to work with your church." "Oh?" Art smiles. "Want to work with us?" "Yes." The old gentleman took out a small black book from his chest pocket and turned the pages with his crutches: "I hope you can find me something. As a price, I will protect you." That old appearance matches the deep husky voice, with a sense of vicissitudes after years of washing. As far as the words are concerned, there is no meaning of regarding the eight limb Church in the eyes. Banksy frowned: "protect us? You? How many of you? " "How many? I''m enough to protect you. " The old gentleman turned to the latest pages of his notebook, glanced at art and Banksy, and then said to himself: "help me catch a white fog devil bat, Lanchester Star Crystal, the crown of Barker Dynasty, the black spot bottle of osines..." As he spoke, a sneer came out of his heart. Eight limb church, although the eight limb God is very powerful, but it has no power. More than a dozen other gods fight against it, and the spider can not leave any influence on the thematic plane. As long as the Church of the Eight Legged God is discovered, it will be eliminated, and there will be no climate at all. However, he learned from several people who had defected from the Church of the Eight Legged God and became the believers of other gods. The believers of the Church of eight limb God had long lost their relatives - even the Pope "ghost spider" had completely disappeared. But recently, it has been found that the Eight Legged church is again active. He didn''t think it was the resurrection of the Eight Legged church, but, like the previous dozen times, it was the behavior of the Eight Legged church members who did not want to believe that they were abandoned by the gods and tried to call their gods. Just like the dozen times before, it''s just in vain. However, we can make use of it. Other churches don''t take advantage of that. However, I didn''t expect that the Holy Ghost spider of the Eight Legged church appeared again. The old gentleman looked up at the ghost spider in a purple and black suit and looked like a young man with a sneer in his heart. He is a multi-dimensional and three-level strong man. In the shell world, there are few stronger than him except the twenty gods. "Do you understand?" The old gentleman looked up at Banksy and ATT, "and I''ll tell you why your gods have been silent and not responding to your prayers." Originally, Banksy was still a little excited, but after hearing the old man''s last words, he was quiet instead. And Yat, it is similar, but he is more leisurely - after observing that the strength of the other side is only multiple three levels, he is quite calm. And after the other side said the last sentence, he even had to laugh. I see. Is this a game? Want to use the Eight Legged church to help collect materials and do other things? Do you want to kill it directly? No, there is still something to deal with in the noumenon. It is probably no problem for this sub body to kill him, but... without knowing his ability, it is not appropriate to wipe out any information without divulging any information, which is not conducive to his development. No matter how he jumps, it will have no impact. Forget it, let''s leave the clown hopping around and see what he can do. With a smile in his heart, Yat said: "if you can do it, it''s not impossible to help you collect, but we need to know whether your strength is enough." "Oh? How do you want me to show it? " The old gentleman sneered, "how about killing you here?" Let me show my strength? You want to shoot me? Is it too tender? Is this the level of the Pope of the Eight Legged church? The sudden hostility of the other party surprised Yat. He narrowed his eyes and pulled out a smile: "you can try it." The old gentleman and art''s eyes met. In an instant, he felt a strong chill, suddenly, hallucination suddenly. A pair of huge, purple and black eyes, looming in the dark, like the killers at the top of the food chain, exuding a terrifying aura. Then came a huge, pale spider web that enveloped the entire starry sky. On it, a purple black spider the size of a mountain range walked to the edge of the web and cast its eyes at him. The shadow of terror is constantly expanding, and the cobweb seems to be eroding and swallowing everything. Whether it''s cities, mountains, forests, everything.The old man''s eyes widened. Is this an illusion? No, this is... Walking on the ground!? This pope is an eight legged God walking on the ground!? How could it be!? "I don''t remember being reduced to the point where a bug can bully me." It''s like the sound of insects in the sky, no, underground, no, from the inside of the body, no... everywhere. The moment a voice that can''t distinguish the source of sound rings, he already knows that the owner of the voice can''t resist at all. He knew that as long as the other party moved his finger, no, moved his spider foot, he would be suppressed without any resistance. Why? Haven''t the Eight Legged God given up the belief in the thematic plane? How can you still walk on the ground!? Why? As if he heard his heart whisper, the voice sounded again: "some gods were seriously injured in the blood moon uprising, and the power needs to be re divided. It seems that you little bug doesn''t know these things." Blood moon riot? Some gods are seriously injured!? He was shocked. Why didn''t anyone tell him? "How could it be? Why is that so? " At the bottom of his heart, the old gentleman kept growling and flustered. The next moment, he saw that a huge purple black spider fell on the pale spider web, attacking him. He wanted to resist, but at this time, he felt a pain that life is not like death. I don''t know when, a huge purple spider suddenly appeared behind him. The sharp teeth in the mouthparts pierced his body and injected something into his body. In the gradual trance of consciousness, he heard a "will is too weak, I thought you have what means, this will also dare to find fault", undisguised contempt. The old gentleman, whose will was once again struck, widened his eyes and lost consciousness in this mental attack. Looking at the old gentleman who fell to the ground with wide eyes, Yat was also a little surprised. This guy is too weak. He never thought that the mind and will of a multi-level three-level strong person would be so weak that he just fell down after eating an attack equivalent to level three... How could he be so weak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 Looking at the old gentleman who fell on the ground, Yat couldn''t help laughing. The power of the devil''s eye surged in each other''s body and analyzed the man''s body. The power used is the spirit like force of the soul state. There are many runes in the spirit sea, which are similar to the spell sequence. Mage? All the runes have lost their power and cannot be used. There are only some specious, rough and fuzzy new runes nearby. It''s no problem to deal with the weakest of the three levels, but the stronger ones can''t. However, because of his rich experience in combat, he is still a mage and has a plan. He will be well prepared before he starts. He has not lost in the shell world. Memory, it seems to come from a remote lower world, this goods is the strongest in that world. Can a multi-level three be the strongest? A small world like the magic world? After the goods became the strongest, they were arrogant. After a member of the pluralistic organization went to the world, he directly destroyed the will of the world. However, the goods were almost killed. The residue left after the world was broken was eaten by this empty shell worm. After that, he spent hundreds of years in the shell world to recover. It can be explained in a vivid way that a mage''s magic is basically sealed, and he imitates his original skills and makes a lot of different kinds of magic. The reason for his weak will is also that his original world is broken, and the magic arts supported by the world lose their strength. After the collapse of his power, he will be damaged. Although he has cultivated for hundreds of years, he is still a fragile empty shell... how strong do you think he is... Art shakes his head and sorts out some useful information from his memory, and then he gets it right Get rid of the old man. He thought about it for a moment, and then gathered his magic eye power to create a magic eye spider. In Banksy''s awe stricken eyes, the magic eye spider bit the old man''s body in half, and then said: "Banksy, you can pay more attention to the affairs of the black bell church this time." There was no mention of the old man who died on the spot. Of course, there are no good people in the eight limb church. Naturally, Banksy didn''t react to an old man hanging up on the spot. On the contrary, he took it for granted. "I see!" "Good." Without waiting for Banksy to say anything more, he turned and opened the door and went out. At this time, the magic eye spider just ate the old man''s body. Banksy looked at the huge spider, whose color had changed from purple black to red black, and retreated in awe. And the red and black spider, at the moment when the door was closed, gradually became smaller. At a very high speed, in a short time, the magic eye spider digested the strength of the old man''s body and melted it into itself. Then... the body of the magic eye spider began to twist and transform into the old gentleman. ... outside the bar, Simon has just stepped out of a small shop a few hundred meters away from the bar, with a newspaper in his hand. Looking at the direction of the bar, Simon''s eyes stopped for a few seconds. In order to avoid being found, Simon shifted his eyes like a normal person. In his heart, he was a little anxious: "I hope Yager can find some news..." This is Yager''s second action, the day before yesterday''s action, let him have a lot of trust in Yage''s ability, but he is still worried about what will happen. "I don''t know what''s going on with koranke and amansera. I hope it''s ok..." While waiting for Yager to return, Simon pondered about the other two groups. Their team was forcibly divided into three groups, which should be difficult for people who are used to the original match. However, it is necessary to find out whether there are traitors and to guard against possible dangers. Just then, he saw an old gentleman in a red and black suit walking slowly out of the bar. This man, he saw him go in not long ago, but he didn''t wear this color before? Why change clothes? Simon slightly puzzled, a little doubt in his heart. But when he tried to catch up with him, he heard a voice nearby: "Simon." Simon resisted his subconscious defensive reaction and turned to look at a stranger he didn''t know. "Yage?" He inquired in some doubt. "Well." The other party nodded, "it''s a stronghold of gangs, and many illegal transactions have been carried out... hearing this, Simon just shook his head:" we are not police. We don''t care about things that have nothing to do with extraordinary power. Is this stronghold related to the Eight Legged church? " "Maybe it''s related. There''s too much time. I don''t get much information." Art responded, "it''s not ruled out."Of course, he will not directly veto it. In such a short period of time, of course, there is no way to find any important news, but... You can shake the pot. "By the way, I noticed that there were two people whose breath was a little strange and felt like us." Art continued. "Much like us?" Simon mused, "did you write down what they looked like?" "Write it down." "A man looks sixty or seventy years old, dressed as a gentleman, wearing a top hat, holding a stick of civilization, and a white striped black scarf around his neck," Yat described "The other one looks in his thirties, wearing a deer hunting cap, a plain grey windbreaker, and a briefcase in his hand..." as he said, Yat looked left and right, motioning Simon to come with him. When he came to a dark alley next to him, he changed his posture, one by one, showing Simon how they looked. The change was so intuitive that Simon remembered it all at once. He has met both of them. The first one, the old man, just came out of the bar and changed into a red and black suit. "Shall we go after..." Simon was thinking when, wearing a pink grey lady''s coat and a wide brimmed hat, Delores passed by from the outside. Looking around, she saw Simon in the lane, and came straight over to see art. She frowned and lowered her voice: "Simon, is this Yage? ¡± the sub characteristic nodded and recovered under their gaze. When she saw that it was indeed Yat, she said solemnly: "I need your help." "What happened?" The look on her face made Simon serious, and at showed a serious expression. Delores took a deep breath and replied in a deep voice: "Leon hooker, out of control! He attacked amansera and disappeared. " Leon hooker is out of control!? Simon was stunned: "how can it be? He... " " don''t worry about that much. Now it''s important to find Lian hooker first. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 When Yat followed them to the destination, the fog had already spread. "It should be around here." Simon stopped with Derris, and the fog grew thicker and thicker, which made them stop. "It should be there -" Delores points to a church. "Amansera and Leon hooker went to investigate the abandoned church." While beckoning Simon and att to slow down and hide their actions, Delores pointed to a church not far from the crossroads and said: "because a month ago, nuns and priests in that church were killed. Although they had dealt with them before, they found that there was something wrong here these days, so amansera and Lian hooker came here together Investigation, but not long ago, I was suddenly informed that Leon Hooker was out of control and amansera was injured "How is amansera now?" "Said Yat, and Simon turned to droglies, who was also concerned about amansera. "Her arm and leg were broken, and now Rodman is treating her." Delores, staring at the direction of the church, inquired and replied, "there is no danger of life." "The most important thing now is to find Leon hooker and find out why he''s out of control... Delores took a deep breath and said: " Simon, can you make sure you find him and calm him down? " "If he''s out of control just because his ability to use doesn''t limit his rage, I can do it." Simon nodded, and if Ryan hooker''s anger could be controlled, it would be fine. Without saying more, Simon turned his eyes to art: "Yage, let''s go together. You disguise and we cover each other." "Well." Yat agreed to his proposal with great composure. Then, in the two people''s line of sight, his figure changed, into a passer-by''s appearance, and he was about to walk towards the church. At this point, Simon stopped Yat, took a silver and white cross the size of a thumb from the pocket at the waist of his coat and handed it to Yat: "this is a white fog amulet that can block the telepathy. It can prevent you from being sensed by the induction type ability." "Well!" Art reaches for it and subconsciously interprets it. Both the front and the back of this amulet are carved with a certain language in the world inside the shell. There are symbolic symbols, corresponding spirit numbers and magic symbols. He can detect the obscure, quiet and deep mysterious power without opening his vision, only relying on inspiration. It can consume vitality and form a deflective sensing layer on the outer layer of the body, creating a protective layer similar to "invisibility". It is similar to the special coating outside the stealth fighter that can weaken the echo and make the radar unable to detect it, but the effect is stronger. It''s not something strange. Moreover, the conversion efficiency is too low to consume the white fog layer transformed by vitality. Then Simon''s warning did not come out of his expectation: "with this thing, your physical strength will be exhausted very quickly. Yage, you should pay attention to it." Simon laughed, then took another Amulet of the same type from his pocket and held it in his palm. A faint light flashed in his hand and used it immediately: "this is made by another knight in the fog. His ability is very powerful, but it needs to be kept secret. Even other knights in the fog do not know where he is or who he is Don''t ask too much. " As if to give him a vaccination, Simon briefly introduced the origin of the amulet. "I see." Yap nodded, but a thumb sized one eyed spider in the shadow of the corner, hundreds of meters away, had already begun to move. Just because someone else can''t find it doesn''t mean he can''t find it. "Let''s go. I''ll go on the left, and you''ll go on the right. Be careful. Don''t be too disobedient." Looking at the strange looking "Yage," Simon said, he reached into his left pocket, confirmed that it was fixed in the inside of the pocket, and then reached down on the brim of his hat and walked out. "Such a thing happened..." Simon, who is obviously good at acting, takes advantage of the newspaper he just bought and talks to himself as he walks. He looks like an ordinary person who focuses on reading newspapers and doesn''t pay attention to walking. At the same time, art smiles at Delores. After an unnatural smile on the strange face in the opposite direction, he also presses the brim of his hat. From another direction, he and Simon face the abandoned church sealed by the police cordon of fog capital. However, no one noticed that above the high sky, a purple crow twisted, deformed and shrunk in the sky, falling into the shape of a spider, and landed on the colored glass of the high window of the church. .......The tiny one eyed spider has a slightly distorted light and shadow around it, making it invisible visually. As for the sound... It is a magic creation in the belief state. The sound waves of matter can''t be transmitted or reflected on it at all, and it will pass through directly. As for soul state and belief state? The magic eye''s power surges. Compared with the white fog amulet, the dense invisible layer is formed on the outside of the magic eye spider, which is wrapped around the body of the magic eye spider, making it look like a bubble layer outside the water spider. More than a dozen thumb sized spiders climb from all directions of the church - door seams, window gaps, vents, holes. One by one, spiders carry their feet and enter this ancient church with the traces of vicissitudes of times. Although the light is dark, the monocular spider''s sense does not depend on light and other things. In the church, although the statues of the church have been damaged, there are still some human figures left. In other places, whether it is the bench on which the prayers sit or the pillars used for decoration, they are destroyed by some force. Some of them were smashed by some kind of physical giant force, and some were destroyed by the attacks of many kinds of energy states such as souls and beliefs. The petite spider, like an ordinary spider, leaned on the ground and drilled into a bullet hole. Bullets will remain smoke, special force attacks are not cleared, let it dissipate, there will be some traces. What''s more, the power of soul state has the material dependence, and the power of belief state has the attachment of soul. After the soul state power dissipates, it will attach to the surrounding material with high adaptability to the soul state power. Magic eye spiders move around and discover many special powers. "Is this power... The black bell church?" This power is the taste of desire and original sin. Art, who is familiar with the original sin, knows where the power comes from after getting the message from the magic eye spider. PS: because of the relocation of the company, I will move in two days. The update may not be stable for a period of time after that. Besides, FGO has activity again. The humble maidservant linked the eulogized object liver damage 3 daily liver. Let''s go has not yet reached the "super dream flash" it''s needless to say that steam Ji has not finished playing more than a dozen games, and PS4 has already eaten ash. Multiplatform players can''t afford to be hurt. A little busy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 Simon, skilled in business, soon leaned over to the side of the church. And just as he groped his way through the damaged little door behind the preparation church, he suddenly heard a loud bang coming from inside. It''s like a truck drifting out of balance and hitting a house. Simon turned his eyes around, not knowing why, there was no one around and was still far away. This, is it!? In some churches, there is a peculiar technique which can disperse the weak willed creatures. The temple in the fog has a similar method. If the designated object is ordinary people, if their will is not firm enough... ordinary people will be affected by this operation and leave the scope of the operation. Simon slightly clenched the white fog amulet in his pocket. The barrier formed by the white fog amulet also has a certain ability to resist this operation. In other words, he is not affected by this operation because of the white fog amulet. However, not affected by this operation means that... "He is not an ordinary person" has been exposed. Simon suddenly felt a sense of crisis. However, he did not encounter a crisis, nor did he seem to be watched by anyone - gnashing his teeth, he activated the full force of the white fog amulet, and then used his own power to approach the broken door of the church. Bang! Bang! Bang - the fighting inside the church became more and more fierce. Simon, standing outside, could hear the sound of cracking glass. Boom! at this time, he saw that the side of the wooden wall of the church in front of him was cracked by something. When he had the idea of evading, a tall figure fell out of the church and fell in front of him. "Leon hooker!" The man in front of him was a man with a bald head. His clothes were ragged and his right hand was broken. His muscles were pockmarked and bruised. There was a huge cut in his throat. He was unable to make a sound. Every exposed skin of his body was covered with burn like red Blood mixed together, looks ferocious. "Ho ho ho Hoo!" Leon hooker ignored Simon not far away. He was dominated by rage. He roared into the church, but the air gushed from his ragged throat and could only hiss. Thump - the rhythmic sound sounded inside the church, so that Simon did not care about the injury of Leon Hooke, and completely focused on the tear of the church wall. This is a metal monster over 2.3 meters tall, half man and half horse. The upper part of the body is completely covered with various metal elements. The exposed parts are covered with thick gray iron metal blocks, forming a heavy armor similar to the knight. There is a light blue metal in the gap between the hands and feet at the joint, which is turning red, as if it is radiating heat White water vapor came out. Its head is wearing a fully covered helmet. Eyes can be seen in the blue eyes. Its thick arms hold a long Knight''s gun. The body and tip of the gun are dripping with blood. It''s the one who wounded Leon hooker. "Steam Rider!" Simon''s eyes widened. This Centaur like metal knight, called steam knight, is the real order controller of the fog city. They have a common name, called "steam knight.". There are twenty gods in the world. The moon of madness, the God in the fog, the Lord of eight limbs, the coronal dragon, the master of silver ember, the vain dead, etc. every God has his own church. The city of fog is controlled by the Church of the three gods. First, the steam knight, the church is called steam hub. Second, God in the fog. The church is called the temple in the fog. Third, eye of the storm. The church is called storm altar. Other gods also have church power in the fog capital, but they have no jurisdiction. Even if the churches dare to do something, they will be attacked immediately by the three churches, leaving no effort. Other forms of regional control are similar. Steam hub is a very special church, that is... There are no living people. All the members of the church are monsters like this Centaur metal knight. They are usually like statues, standing in every corner of the city, some underground, some in the gates of large buildings, and so on. Under normal circumstances, they will not do anything. But... if the supernatural who destroys the fog city is found, they will "wake up" and launch an attack.damn! "Identifying... Identifying... Suspected members of the temple in the fog. Do you want to disobey the law?" The steam Knight''s eyes lit up and a mechanical, emotionless voice came out. "He is also a member of the temple in the fog. He is just out of control. I will appease him immediately and stop him from attacking again!" Simon yelled, trying to negotiate with the metal monster in front of him. In fact, he seldom negotiated with them. After all, in his impression, steam knights are emotionless executors. They are completely controlled by steam hubs, which are not human beings, but mechanical creations. At ordinary times, there are few extraordinary people who will destroy the city and let the steam Knight appear. The skill of dispelling ordinary people just now is one of the structures in the steam Knight''s body, which is not used by human beings, but activated automatically after the steam Knight "wakes up". Zizizi! After hearing Simon''s words, a stream of steam erupted from the steam Knight''s body, and the mechanical sound came from his body: "the reason is known, please control it immediately." Then, as if the task had been handed over, he would turn away and prepare to return to the underground of the church. Simon was relieved by the steam Knight''s words... however, at this moment, Leon hooker roared and rushed out. He punched the steam knight who turned around. His violent action made more blood flow out of his neck. The blood containing the power of angry emotion was like hot liquid, which dropped to the ground at the moment, It caused slight corrosion to the ground, leaving traces. The steam knight is not as heavy as he imagined. At the moment of Leon Hooke''s attack, the steam Knight''s upper body has already turned back, wielding the knight''s gun to sweep, and directly comes to Leon hooker who is trying to attack his body. Bang!!! After a loud noise, the steam rider''s four metal feet moved sideways for a few steps and stabilized, while Leon hooker www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 In the violent impact, although the steam knight was hit by this violent blow, he almost lost his balance. But, in contrast, the muscular Leon hooker is significantly less powerful than this monster made of hard metal. With the sweep of the knight''s gun, Leon hooker''s arm was smashed, and he was shot out. Among the thumping was the sound of Leon hooker''s broken arm bones and the sound of Leon Huck flying tens of meters into the church courtyard wall. Simon''s eyes widened. He didn''t have time to pacify Leon hooker.... What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, Simon''s eyes widened, and he didn''t have time to Paci? How could it be? Ryan Hooker was the strongest attacker in their team. He can easily smash a three story building with a fist in his rational state. However, now this punch obviously hit the opponent, but even the knight''s gun can not be broken, and there is no real damage. How can it be? Confused and confused, Simon looked at the Centaur metal knight. There was no crack on the gray iron Knight''s gun, only the blood of Leon hooker. "Ho ho ho --" the defeated Leon hooker fell in the rubble of the courtyard wall, and the anger brought by pain made him lose his sense. Roaring, he propped up his body with his just broken arm and was about to stand up and attack again. On the other side, art controls the magic eyed spiders out of the main hall of the church and observes the movements of the Centaur metal knight. The strength of this thing is about lv17-lv19, and it has multiple levels of strength. A little curious. From the perspective of soul state and belief state, we can clearly see that this steam knight has no soul state power or belief state power. In other words, it''s a pure physical state. He wanted to get a sample. Just try the power of the Eight Legged hunter. [arrogant transfiguration ¡¤ spider Pope: active: when activated, becomes spider Pope, all attributes are increased, and all skills of Eight Legged hunter will be increased. Aura: rapacious spiders and spiderlike elves near the spider Pope have increased their full abilities. ¡¿ based on the previously designed Eight Legged Hunter skill template, Yat activated the skill. The next moment, his body changed. The power of purple and black magic eye surged and condensed in his lower body, forming a purple black mist. Then, the fog twisted and deformed, forming the anterior and ventral posterior body, dorsal armor and sternum of the spider. At the same time, the power of the magic eye at the edge is also wriggling and changing shape, forming sharp claw limbs, claw teeth and other spider feet. In his upper body, the power of purple and black magic eye constantly clings to his body, forming a wonderful and mysterious tattoo on his body. Part of the power of the magic eye still converges on his face, forming a purple black faceless mask. A pope''s crown condenses over his head. The deformation is completed. A two meter tall creature, half human and half spider, emerged from the dark purple fog. "Not bad, by the way, the name of the Pope of the Eight Legged church is the ghost spider..." after the transformation, Yat remembered another thing and controlled the power of the magic eye to change. At the next moment, the frozen spider Pope''s body becomes illusory and looks like a ghost. And... He didn''t cover up the breath, just slightly limited the strength of the breath, releasing the spider Pope''s breath. Delores, who is keen in perception and watching nervously, immediately feels this terrible smell after the spider Pope, who is transformed from Yat, deliberately releases her breath. It''s creepy. Trembling, she turned her eyes to the source of the breath and saw a purple black mist floating on the side of the church. A half human and half spider, translucent body monster, is standing in the fog, looming. "What is this?" She widened her eyes. When she noticed the spider''s body in the lower part of the other person''s body, she thought of something, and exclaimed: "eight limb church!? How could it be! " Then she saw the monster go to the other side of the church, towards Simon''s place. Simon, on the other hand, is also aware of the spider Pope in Yat''s transformation. Once again, the steam Knight flew out of Leon Huck, and turned to look in the direction of Yat. "Danger! DANGER! Discover A-class strength organism! Search object... Not entered! Not entered! Unidentified creature! Search approximate target... Spider like drow! Response plan selection! "Under the metal helmet, there was an emotional mechanical sound, but there was a sense of urgency. Kick! Kick! The steam Knight wields his knight''s gun, and the four metal feet advance a few steps, and then retreat again, as if preparing for a charge. Not only in the opposite Yat can feel, all who observe him know what is stored in that body -- because, above his body, constantly gushing white hot steam. Kick! Kick! Kick! As the sound sounded, art saw the steam Knight charging. It''s probably OK to have a hard fight in front of him... Yat thinks that his physical strength is only multi-level and multi-level, that is, lv22 level. But because of the power of the eye - it''s multi-level. Therefore, the highest strength that the body can actually play can also reach multiple three levels. It doesn''t matter if you want to fight head-on. However, he always felt that there was something strange about the steam Knight... raised his hand, and Yat used another skill. [overeating: active: gnawing at the target and restoring yourself. When you take the cocoon of laziness as the target, you will absorb the original sin force in the target body. Passive: when in spider Pope state, summon a predator spider with the same effect. ¡¿ the power of the magic eye surges and changes, and a huge glowing red spider phantom rushes out of art''s hand and hits the steam knight. At the moment of the appearance of spider shadow, the power of magic eye surging in Yat''s body formed more than ten burning red giant spiders of the same size on the ground around him. Seeing the huge spider shadow, the gears and mechanical components in the steam Knight''s body accelerated, and a spherical core emitted high temperature. Some liquid, as a coolant, moved faster through his body, evaporating water vapor. Each horse''s foot on the ground left a deep hole. It''s like the rumble of the earth. "Crush the target!" The "eyes" under the mask of steam Knight radiated red light. On the knight''s gun in his hand, a spiral red flame came out, winding around the knight gun, and stabbed fiercely at the spider''s virtual shadow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 Hissing - the spider''s shadow makes a low sound and collides with the spiral flame gun. And the next moment... the virtual shadow of a glutton spider composed of the power of the magic eye transformed into the power of gluttony... broken! With the tip of the spear as the axis, the spiral rotating flame stabbed into the mouthparts of the ravenous spider, burning out a huge hole. Hiss!!! The gluttony spider screamed with pain and retreated a few steps. "Chase!" The steam Knight''s mechanical sound sounded, then the rear feet forced, raised the front foot, the knight gun waved again. The flame at the top of the wall dragged out a flame red streamer, which scattered sparks. Standing behind the glutton spider, Yat turns his attention to the eating spider - its body is eroding, or, to be exact, the force of gluttony that constitutes its body is eroding. Corrosion? Does the power of matter corrode the power of belief? How did you do it? Before Yat could figure it out, he saw the steam Knight rush out with astonishing momentum, and the bare concrete ground was nearly smashed with heavy kicks and jumps. The ground was filled with flames, forming a road. In the front of the road of fire, the steam Knight sprang up and stabbed the spider Pope in Yat''s incarnation with a knight gun. Although I don''t know what kind of strange power corrodes the power of gluttony, it''s OK to deal with gluttony spiders, if you deal with him. When the knight''s bayonet came, the group of gluttonous spiders around him jumped up and ran into the steam knight. "Strengthen!" The mechanical sound of no emotion rings again, and Yat can hear the gears in the steam Knight turning faster again and the liquid speeding up the flow. A strong flame and steam gushed out of his body, and with the scorching heat, the whole body of the steam Knight turned red. As soon as the mouthparts of more than ten overeating spiders were opened, a red light flashed across their mouthparts like lightning - the steam Knight grasped the knight''s gun and chopped each one of them into two. "Rout As if to complete the command, the mechanical sound of the steam Knight came from under the helmet. Boom!!! The four horses'' hooves fell heavily on the ground, making several deep holes in the ground. Then he grabbed the knight''s gun and continued to attack in the direction of Yat. Art raised his hand... No, raised his foot. The purple and black spider''s feet are raised, and a stream of red spreads over the sharp spider''s feet. [sting of anger: active: attach the original sin of anger to the weapon, attack the target, cause additional damage and inject anger toxin to arouse the target''s anger. Passive: when in spider Pope state, spider feet are attached targets of original sin of anger, and attack is enhanced. ¡¿ the spider''s foot gently butts the knightly gun and collides with it. With a roar, the terrible shock wave formed a circle of ripples and spread around. What happened at the same time was that the steam Knight''s Knight gun cracked, and the power spread to his body, breaking his arms and body together. The crack spread to the whole body of the steam knight, and the silver white liquid in his body flowed out. Just when art thought that the steam Knight would break down, the liquid metal was surging and condensing in the cracks, repairing the steam Knight''s body. Then, once again, raise the knight gun and stab at art again. Art moves the spider''s foot slightly and blocks the knight''s gun. Boom!!! With a roar, the terrible shock wave formed a circle of ripples and spread around. Taking the seven spider feet of Yat as the point, the ground collapses and the land is blown away by the shock wave. Simon, who was dozens of meters away, also suffered from the impact. He was lifted up a few meters high, flew out of a few meters, and fell heavily on the ground, directly fainted. "Well?" At the time of direct contact, art felt the strange power in the steam Knight''s body... "who are you? Spider spirit? The family members of the Eight Legged God A mechanical sound came from where his spider foot collided with the knight''s gun. However, the source of the sound is not from the current Centaur steam knight, but from the city. To be precise, it''s the whole city. "I see." Sub characteristic nodded, spider foot a top, will this steam Knight open. The steam rider made an arc in the air and landed on the ground. Four metal horseshoes smashed the dying glutton spider to pieces."Are you, steam hub?" Art pulls the other spider feet out of the ground and says in a questioning voice. "Right." The steam Knight slowly stood up straight and stabbed the knight''s gun on the ground. The inorganic sound made Yat feel a little headache. He probably figured out one thing. Although the single steam Knight only has multiple levels, the whole fog is not only multi-level. In other words, what he was fighting against was actually a huge physical monster with a steam hub as its core and his body covered with fog. Because there is no connection of soul state or belief state between them, art ignores the possible connection between them. It doesn''t have to be essentially connected, it''s a whole. The steam knight in front of us is actually a part of the steam hub, or a part of perception. To use human parts as a metaphor, it is... Eyes? Or is it better to be separated? It''s not right. And at this point, the steam Knight continued: "I did not invite the families of the Eight Legged gods to become symbionts." Symbionts? His words, let art emerge a lot of associations. Did not invite the eight limb God''s family members, that is to say, invited other families? Or invited the forces of other gods? And symbionts... Are these forces symbiotic with steam hubs? Combined with what I just perceived, steam knight is a part of the city... I see. The city itself is the steam hub, and the other two churches, the God in the fog and the eye of the storm, are symbiotic with the steam hub. These two churches help the steam hub keep the city in order? And what does God in the fog and the eye of the storm get from the steam hub? Get faith from people who live in the fog city? Unexpected. In the memory of the weaver of fate, the great spider, the only memory of the steam knight is that he lives on a gray plane composed entirely of machinery. It didn''t even have any direct contact with the steam knight. Unexpectedly, it is this kind of structure. According to this situation, the steam hub should be the relatives of the God "steam Knight", or... the steam hub is a part of the God "steam Knight". At this time, the steam Knight said again: "your strength is not right, this strength... Are you walking on the ground of the God of eight limbs? Do you want your family to stay here? " "..." art was silent for a moment. Did he force too much? The result has been obtained. Needless to ask, it must be the latter. The other side directly saw through that he was the "God of eight limbs". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 The other party directly recognized his identity and his identity as "the God of eight limbs". This surprised art a little, but it also solved his doubts about why he felt the power of faith in these steam knights. The steam knight who completely takes the path of material state probably separates his body as an extension of his limbs, or through this part of his limbs, he can obtain more material and cast more "bodies". Standing in his perspective to see things, as long as a little clue, many things can be inferred. See a leaf and know the deep autumn, peep a spot and see the whole leopard. In order to devour the empty shell insects, he started from his own point of view... if it was as he thought, then the real body of the steam knight in front of him should be all over the world of shell insects, casting multiple extended bodies. And the goal... Out of the shell? Even... To kill and devour empty shellfish? Art doesn''t know if his conjecture is correct, but this goal is the same as his plan. He plans to build multiple anchor points in the shell insect world, which combines inside and outside, breaking down the shell insect world for phagocytosis from both internal and external directions. However, the steam knight, who intends to start from the inside, or... in any case, art, who started thinking from the worst point of view, has raised the steam knight to the same level. "I want the Eight Legged church to be stationed in fog city." Art said that he would not say anything about those thoughts. What makes Yat even more puzzled is that the steam Knight nodded his head in agreement with little thought: "I agree, ally." The decisive decision of the other side makes Yat more suspicious, but he has no idea what the other side is thinking. The other is not an ordinary creature, but a pure material road that abandons all spiritual and belief forces. The other party''s thinking is not through the spiritual power of the soul state or the spiritual power of the belief state, but through the material state. In addition, the algorithm encryption is also carried out. Previously, he designed a set of encryption algorithm to avoid getting the memory of the avatar. If you want to get his memory, you will get a lot of messy memory. When encrypting, because of the instability of soul state and belief state, once the encrypted content changes, it is very difficult for him to decrypt. The physical state is much more stable than the soul state and belief state. Although the encryption ability is not as good as the soul state and belief state, the decryption is much easier. But even so, without the corresponding decryption algorithm, it is extremely difficult to decrypt the thinking memory, which can only be cracked by violence. However, the encryption of real-time thinking through encryption means has a great loss of computing power. If we do not deal with the strong on the spiritual Road, we are still distracted to do this encryption operation when dealing with the enemy, which is completely self mutilation. But in peacetime, when there is no enemy, real-time thinking encryption can also prevent many things. Now, for example, art can hardly get the other person''s thinking. It is also impossible for the other party to acquire Yat''s memory and thinking. He is a master of mind. In the material state, he can''t decipher the other party''s thinking, and the other party can''t decipher his thinking. The steam Knight takes back the knight''s spear, which was deformed in the collision with art''s spider foot. Under the gaze of art, most of the broken Knight''s spear begins to dissolve, and then combines to become a brand-new Lance. Under the gaze of ATT, the metal Centaur, with four hooves, walked slowly towards the church which was about to be destroyed in the impact. Then he turned and disappeared in the fading Purple Black Mist. ... it''s terrible. What kind of monster is that? Although her upper body should be a handsome and straight man, she could not see what was hidden under the mask. Maybe it''s a spider face, just like his lower body! Delores bit her lips and held back her fear. Although she would love to see what happened to Simon and Leon hooker, what if the monster appeared again? The steam Knight did not attack him, which means that he may be a member of the temple in the fog, the Church of the black bell, the tempest altar and even the steam hub. There must not be such a man in the temple in the fog, as Delores knew very well. In the eye of the storm church, the power of those people is mainly in the harbor east of the fog capital. This is the center of the fog city. It is not impossible, but the probability is very small.The steam Knight... That monster doesn''t look mechanical. Although he stops talking after fighting with the steam knight, it doesn''t look like the church power of the steam hub. The Church of the black clock? Or... The eight limb church? So far, she knows that, outside the three forces of fog capital, only black bell sect will be attacked. The monster looks more like an eight limb church, but the eight limb church is not impossible because of the special case of black bell church. And at this time, a voice rang behind her: "what should we do, drolise?" Frightened, drolise was tense and turned her head and found a stranger. By the way, the man looks like the one who was changed by aga. "You are... Gel?" Drolise asked in a quiet voice, not relieved, and forced to restrain the tremble. "I''m Yager." The other side stared straight into the direction of the church, and kept his voice still low. "Whoop -" drolish took a sigh of relief, and then looked in the direction of the church, and held her thin right hand around the corner of her dress. "Simon may be in danger..." br > then she heard Arg voice, "I''ll see." Then, drolise saw that Yager had passed by her side, and in the moment she passed by, she became another person. "Ya --" drolise reached out to say something, but after a tangle, she put her hand down and held her hands together in front of her chest. After walking out of drolise, Yat''s mouth showed a smile. Simon and Lian Hooke certainly have nothing to do, but they can''t die anyway. Even if you die, it''s easy to get a living. Now it is important that the eight limb church can officially settle in the fog after the other churches respond. The current three forces, the steam hub, are landlords, and he has somehow reached an oral alliance. The church in the eye of the storm may have some reaction, but not very much. And the God in the fog is more fun. PS: most of the move is completed. The fog thief Jill is big in Hangzhou. The trouble of moving is too much [br > br > to move www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Rodman hall. The twilight sky is still dark because of the clouds. The gray sun shines through the thick fog on the rodman ocean Pavilion in the downtown of foggy capital, shining on this simple and luxurious building admired and awed by ordinary people. From time to time, there are vehicles with high beams running through the fog on the cold ground streets. From time to time, the sound of horse''s hooves, wooden wheels and the ground contact is heard. The museum, which has more than three floors, is immersed in the white fog. The foreign Pavilion, which has no extra corners, seems to be breathing and lies quietly in the same place. In Rodman''s bedroom, Rodman lies on the sofa with a glass of bright red liquid in his forehand, with a smile on his mouth. At this time, a dark figure came outside the rodman Pavilion. After looking around, he jumped in place and jumped onto a balcony on the fourth floor. Then, with the sound of gold coins, his figure suddenly disappeared from the room, like a ghost. In the corridor, the light shed by the small light, left a long and narrow shadow on the ground, showing the sharp horns and wings. All the way through the secluded shadow in the foreign Museum shuttle around, looking for Rodman''s bedroom. However, when he came to Rodman''s bedroom door, he found that the original location of the door leaf, only the bare wall. The door disappeared. With a gloomy face, the man raised his hand, and the sound of gold coin pounding sounded in his hand, but there was no gold coin in his hand, but it was empty. At this time, he stopped suddenly and turned his head warily. "What can I do for you to come here at this time, Mr. kolanke?" Coming out of the shadow of the corner was Goyle, a wrinkled, rickety housekeeper. He walked unsteadily to the place only ten meters away from coranke, and said in the same old and slow voice. There was no change in coranke''s face, still very gloomy, or even more gloomy. "Jealousy?" Coranke narrowed his eyes, and there was a fierce light in the pair of abnormal golden eyes. However, there was no change in Goyle''s expression. Even though coranker''s intention to kill him had become obvious, he had no intention of moving. He just stood in his place and nodded his head: "Mr. collenk, are you looking for master Rodman?" But Gao Er this insipid incomparable reaction, actually is lets the kolanke some to be suspicious. He looked at the other side warily and nodded, "yes." "So..." Goyle laughed as if he had been prepared. Then he took out a key from nowhere and handed it to coranke. The key looks like an old medieval key. It is old and simple, with rust on it. Beside it, on a small iron ring, there is a hanging ornament similar to the hand bone. Looking at this thing, coranke frowned, and then his face showed a look of astonishment. He seemed to realize the particularity of the key. He looked at Goyle in disbelief and asked in a voice: "is this?" "The young master told me to give it to you." Goyle smiles and lowers his head in a respectful manner. He doesn''t see the jealousy on his face when he says "give it to.". Then Goyle turned and left. But after he turned to leave, collenk stood still, with the key in his hand. His face was gloomy and his expression of excitement or nervousness appeared from time to time, as if the key was very important. ... in the room, Rodman, who had a panoramic view of all this, smiles and picks up a delicate pocket watch with violet patterns from a nearby table. Open pocket watch, inside revealed a small photo, a man and a woman, a child''s group photo. The man, of course, is not him. After drinking the alcohol red liquid from the glass into his stomach, Rodman''s smile turned into a sneer, and he threw his pocket watch to the wall. At the moment when he threw out the pocket watch, there was a huge gap in the wall. Under the light from the weak electric light, a ferocious huge mouth opened and swallowed the pocket watch. And in the moment that the mouth opened, what was revealed inside was a pile of half digested, incomplete forest bones. There is no chewing action. After opening and swallowing the pocket watch, the mouth closes again. Looking at the once empty wall, Rodman chuckled and pulled a bloody knife out of his pocket and waved it in the air like an artist. But no one knows what shape he is imagining in his mind. The evil force gushing from the bloody blade moves through the air with Rodman''s action, leaving invisible traces of blood.In the roar of pain, madness and excitement, Rodman grinned with cold sweat and watched his right hand disappear out of thin air -- the fracture torn by ferocity and blood was horrible and beautiful - it seemed that a beast was eating it. Rodman took a sip of water and forced his knife down. It was as if the door was closed, and the shadow of the beast''s eating disappeared. At the same time, it was accompanied by a roar, full of unwilling words, as the villain retreated. At this time, with a crisp sound like gold coin impact, the wall on his left side burst under the impact of some force - no, it was more like opening it by himself. Rodman turned his eyes in a cold sweat. In his field of vision, collenk is looking at him. Unlike the mildly smiling coranke, now this one has a gloomy face, as if he had come to collect debts. "Coranke, it seems that you soon have the power of that key." Rodman put the knife back in his pocket and touched the fracture of the other hand with his palm. Then, as the naked eye could see, the flesh of the palm grew into granulation and began to regenerate rapidly. "Is that your wonder? It''s like a stray dog that nobody keeps. It''s fierce and annoying Collenk''s aggressive tone was different from his usual tone. It was like a different person. "Stray dogs that are not raised? It''s a good name. " Rodman replied with a cold sweat on his face. The pain almost killed him. Then he glanced at each other''s hands and said, "do you like it? That''s the treasure of the last greedy knight. " "I''m so happy I''m going to throw up." Collenk frowned and his left hand trembled unconsciously. On his left hand, half of the Keyring is embedded in the skin, revealing a section of the key. But that hand bone general hanging ornament, already disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 Just then, Rodman suddenly turned his head and looked at the wall. As if in response to his will, the wall "growth" out of a window, as if the giant beast opened its eyes. Outside the pavilion, in the courtyard of the rodman Pavilion, the gray fog shrinks and expands like a billowing wave. Then, in the thick fog, a bell rang. Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong - it is like the bell on the church. A huge dark shadow emerged in the thick fog. Looking at this scene, coranke widened his eyes: "this... This is the temple in the fog?" In the boundless gray fog, a touch of dark black "light" gradually expanded, forming a simple, crumbling towering cathedral. In the golden eyes of coranke, countless thoughts were rolling, and he could feel the ancient atmosphere of vicissitudes in the church which appeared in the fog with the bell ringing. Thousands of years? Tens of thousands of years? "Sure enough..." in colanke''s eyes, suspicions mingled with some uncertain conjecture, and gradually became stable: "black bell..." "that''s right." Half of his body was leaning against the window. Rodman licked his new tender palm and licked the blood on it. "It''s the black bell church." Looking at the changeable kolanke, he sneered: "koranke, do you want to guess, who comes out of the fog? If you win, I will give you all the things, whether it is intelligence or money." Hearing this sentence, coranke''s mood is like being ignited by something. In that pair of golden eyes, endless greed gushed out: "really?" "Really." "But I refused." Coranke looked at the three figures looming in the billowing fog. Although he had a guess in his heart, he refused this extremely tempting gamble. Greed doesn''t mean no brain. The gambler who will lose will not take it. Only those who will pick up this kind of gambling are the madmen Two men, one woman and three men came out of the black church that was about to fall. The one who made the noise was the long haired woman in the dress on the far left. Her eyes went through the window and crossed with those of collenk. Coranke narrowed his eyes, and the light from his eyes dyed his eyelashes golden. He could not hear the voice of emotion coming out of his mouth: "one of the best knights in the fog in the temple of the fog, was the" snake eye "who was stabbed to death by Black Rose church believers in the Crusade ten years ago." It''s true that... "is it true that the temple in the fog has defected and joined the black bell church?" As if to hear his voice in general, the woman said, "no, no, no, you think wrong, mutiny?" She stopped and lifted her long hair with her hand. Along with this movement, her face, a strong blue spread, forming a fine line, so that she looks like a monster. And that beautiful long hair, also turned into a green snake, with her forward pace and shaking. Walking, the woman''s lower body has become a snake. The two men beside her turned away from her in disgust, which made her act irresistible. Before he saw her change her posture, he had already determined her identity. The change of her posture was strange and familiar to him. It''s the dark self that reinforces itself to the extreme... No, it''s the change that happens when the dark self takes over the place of the self. Just like him. "Once a" jealous "Knight," snake eye "Melissa." Murmured colanke. "Not just Melissa." Next to Rodman, there was a sneer, "and..." "once the" Rage "Knight, the" hundred handed giant "acorn." "Once a" Rage "Knight," cage "barbiron." "I didn''t expect the three of you to come." Rodman was lying in front of the window, smiling and waving his arms to several people. But seeing his smile, the two men, whom he called akorn and barbiron, didn''t respond, while Melissa stepped back and looked gloomy: "Damn it, Rodman, get your stupid ideas under control." "This damned thing, want to make me snake soup?" Melissa cursed in her heart. Rodman just sniffed at her. At this time, colanke''s head, which had been watching all this silently, suddenly hummed, as if something had suddenly burst into his mind. Coranke frowned, and a vague vision came to mind, and the source of the vision"Melissa, what do you want to do?" Said collenk in a low voice. Not to mention the previous generation, he can remember all the information about the knights in the fog within a hundred years. "Snake eye" Melissa, "jealous" knight. In the temple of the mist, there is not only one person who awakens to a certain ability, but among them there is a leader, or the strongest of these abilities. Or is it a symbol? In short, Melissa is the strongest among the "jealous" knights, and her knighthood title is "snake eye". A knight in the fog with the title of knight is a real knight in the fog. She has the power to invade other people''s minds. Such a title system was also completely ended in the previous generation - because of the sudden appearance of the black bell church, many knights in the fog were "killed", resulting in no and no energy in the temple to discuss the issue of this title. But now it seems that... "don''t think about it anymore, coranke." In his mind, Melissa''s voice echoed, "the black bell church is the real temple in the fog!" "Now the temple in the fog is fake! Taking advantage of my God''s deep sleep, the false gods stole the power of my God, stole his appearance, and usurped the name of the God in the fog! " Melissa said in a firm voice. He was not a sincere believer. Although he joined the temple in the fog, he did not believe in the God in the fog. And after being completely occupied by the dark self, it is even more so. The name of the God in the fog is usurped? The power of the God in the fog is usurped? What does that have to do with him. The present situation, in his eyes, means that the black bell church and the temple in the fog are inextricably linked. Is the black bell church a true temple in the fog? He did not know that he would not believe Melissa''s words like this. But... believe it or not, he must join the black bell church. If he doesn''t accept it, will he who knows all this turn around and be killed? Even if he is not killed, he still has a shelter in the temple in the fog? Of course, the most important thing is... joining the black bell church can get more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 "... your time is almost up. Are you ready to..." "Ah... Prepare slowly... It doesn''t matter. Wait until I... Get up... And discuss... How sleepy... " ah... So troublesome... " in the field of vision, a skinny female creature with strange horns and wings lies in the fog and says something in a weak and tired voice. ... Delores Eisenhower suddenly opened her eyes, and the picture she saw in her dream was still very clear and did not disappear immediately. She knew very well who she saw - herself. Or the dark self. "Time is up? Ready? " With a silky quilt in her right hand, Delores covered her naked body. She couldn''t understand what the other side said. What time is it and what are you going to prepare? I don''t understand. Is it a warning of a crisis? Even if it is her ability, also did not discover, a purple black spider only the size of a needle, is lying on the edge of the bed, watching her. ... on the other side, in a hospital in fogdu. "The time is coming." Art, standing in front of the window, shows a smile. "What time is near? Yager In the hospital bed behind him, Simon, covered in bandages, was lying on the bed and asked him in a bored way. While the spider monster was fighting the steam knight, he was hurled and seriously injured by the aftershocks. Fortunately, it''s all trauma, and with Rodman''s ability to heal, he has recovered a lot and only needs a short period of rest to recover. "The time for the price is coming." Art turned his head and said in Argyle''s voice, "there is a price for my ability." "Oh." Simon suddenly nodded, but knowing the rules, he did not ask what the price was, but asked, "do you need help?" "No, I can solve it myself." Art shook his head. At this time, Rodman, sitting by Simon''s bed, puts the cut fruit on one side of the plate, and looks at another bed. A tall man wrapped in bandages and dumplings: "Leon hook, are you awake?" "I''m awake." "And, Rodman, can''t you fix me all at once?" "I''ll have to wait for myself for that injury." Rodman complains. "My ability to use comes at a price. How many beefsteak do you think I''ve eaten these two days to treat you two? It''s almost a cow already He seems to be complaining about eating too much beef. And art watched silently - looking at the soul stars around him that had not completely dissipated. It''s not a cow, it''s not a pig, a sheep, a horse, a dog, but a human being. You''re acting like that. In the depth of art''s eyes, a touch of purple and black power flashed, and in the vision, everyone''s appearance changed. Rodman sitting there complaining, completely turned into a glutton devil, not hidden, Rodman''s self has completely disappeared, perhaps was eaten by the glutton devil as food. In Simon''s body, a strange creature with nightmarish horns, tail and body lines is yawning sleepily. On the other side, there is a strange creature in his body, which is burning red, similar to some giant and also like a demon, motionless, with a big hole in his chest. The source of the injury was the steam knight. The steam Knight''s attack not only hurt his flesh, but also pierced his dark self. Does the power of pure matter have an effect on the dark self approaching to the belief state? This is not a big problem. After all, the steam Knight''s noumenon is a powerful existence of lv40 and above. It is not difficult to destroy the multi-level half soul and semi belief power with multi-level material power. While he was thinking about these things, he suddenly heard Rodman say: "by the way, it seems that people in the eye of the storm have found that people from other churches are working in the fog city." Simon nodded thoughtfully and recalled what he had seen before: "the Eight Legged church?" "The Eight Legged church is the most active one." Under Simon''s gaze, Rodman continued, "it''s not only storm Altar Church, but coranke has also found the whereabouts of some people, the rosemaid, the apprentice of silver ember, and the crimson jazz.""Rose maid? Silver ember apprentice? " When hearing these two words, Simon''s eyes suddenly turn deep, flash a trace of doubt. Rodman took a look at the suspicious Yager beside him and explained in a voice: "the rosemaid is the general name of the believers of the black rose church. The worshiped God is Mrs. Black Rose, and the apprentice of silver ember is the believer of the silver ember master... the relationship between the two churches was originally close, but there was no problem when they appeared together. The problem is "crimson Jazz", the God that crimson Knights worship is "the Duke of blood tree". At present, as far as he knows, the relationship between the Duke of blood tree and other gods is not very good, especially the relationship between the Duke of blood tree and the two gods, Lady Black Rose and master silver ember, is the worst. The scarlet knight, who worshipped the Duke of the blood tree, attacked the black rose church and the silver ember Church in various ways. Simon organized the language and continued to ask: "did Sir crimson attack the rosemaid or the apprentice of silver ember?" If the rosemaid and the apprentice of silver ember really appeared, it would not be impossible for the crimson knight to follow them to the fog city in order to attack them. Rodman closed his eyes and shook his head. There was a touch of scarlet in his eyes that were covered by his eyelids: "I don''t know. At present, there are no reports of attacks on the rosemaid or the apprentice of silver ember who entered the fog city..." "in the final analysis, whether those people are rosemaid or apprentice of silver ember is not sure yet..." "not sure £¿¡± Simon was stunned. "I thought it was confirmed intelligence, Rodman. You should add" possible. " Rodman grinned awkwardly. "It''s not a report to the top. It''s just a verbal statement. There''s no need to change the wording." But art felt his fleeting killing intention. No, it should be called the desire to eat. However, compared with whether Rodman wants to eat human meat or dog meat or cat meat, rosemaid, apprentice of silver ember, and crimson jazz, these three names make him feel familiar. Why didn''t he receive information? It seems that it is a rather stupid decision to rely on the eight limb church for intelligence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Downtown, in a cafe, a man and a woman are sitting opposite each other on chairs, smiling and talking like acquaintances. But the content of their conversation is not everyday. "The relationship between the Church of the black bell and the temple in the fog..." a plain looking man in a gray suit took off his hat and whispered naturally. "It''s a bit suspicious, but we don''t have enough information. Fog is the site of steam hub. Although negotiation and permission have been obtained, we can''t take too much action." The woman in conversation wore a black cake skirt with lace, spun yarn, ruffles, ribbons and bows. The multi-level cake cutting, wrinkle, pleat, stand collar, high waist and Princess sleeves are no different from that of ordinary upper class women. Even the black rose with lace on the wide brimmed hat is a common decoration for women. After looking around naturally and confirming that they were not peeped, the woman continued: "maybe we can buy information from the Eight Legged church. I found out that there are traces of eight limb church activities in this city. They should have the relationship between the black bell church and the temple in the fog." "The Eight Legged Church... Is it the Church of the weaver of destiny?" The man was stunned for a moment, "but the eight limb church has suffered a blow in various areas. It is said that the eight limb church around the world has not received the oracle of the God, and the one seems to have given up on them." "Maybe it''s just that the Eight Legged church has been targeted by too many churches, and the news just spread out in order to hide." The woman shook her head, added a spoonful of sugar to the coffee and stirred it slowly. "I did find traces of the Eight Legged Church in this city, and they didn''t mean to cover it up these days..." "many churches in many places have been devastated. Do you use this price as false news?" The man thoughtfully put the coffee cup to his mouth, smelling the taste of coffee, "what is the eight limb church planning?" To pay such a price, let other churches really think that they have lost their favor. What is it worth paying for? "What we are planning is definitely not the personal will of a bishop or the Pope of the Eight Legged church, but the oracle of the God" weaver of destiny ". That is, the game between the gods. We are just the little bishops of black rose and silver Ember. What we need to confront is only the bishops of other churches, at most, the Pope and the Pope The game between the gods and the gods is not round, and we do not need to intervene. " Said the bishop of black rose very calmly. But for her words, bishop silver ember sighed: "OSHA, there is no free lunch in the world. As the bishop of the church, if we have the right, we have to fulfill the necessary obligations." He didn''t approve of the other party''s idea. "Yes..." the bishop of black Rosa stretched out her hand in the black silk net glove, gently scratched her face, and then asked, "sivel, is the mission of your church to visit the fog capital also an investigation?" Although they were bishops of different churches, neither of them avoided such blatant leakage of information. "Well." Silver ember bishop sivel nodded. "Recently, the activities of the believers in the crazy month have become more and more excessive. The church has organized a crusade team to carry out the Crusade, and I was sent out to investigate whether there are any changes in the fog city, so that I can find out the reasons for the sudden riots of the believers in the crazy moon." "We, the Pope, told us that she had received an oracle to assist the Church of silver ember in investigating the causes of the riots of the lunatic month believers. If there is any unusual information, whether it is really related to the month of madness, it should be reported." Black Rose bishop good-looking face with the expression of complaint: "such a broad request, how to deal with? Do I have to report everything? " His lips, dyed black with black lipstick, opened and closed, and breathed the smell of black rose. "First of all, check out the temple in the fog and the strange black bell church. If you do well enough, you will have a chance to be assigned to a more prosperous and peaceful jurisdiction." The bishop of silver ember sipped the original coffee in his cup and tasted the bitter taste echoing in his mouth, "jurisdiction of peace? I don''t think I''ll have a chance in my life. " Hearing what he said, OSHA chuckled twice, referring to the Eight Legged Church: "sivel, where do you think we can find the Eight Legged church next and get information from them?" The Eight Legged church, as the God''s "weaver of destiny" church, its believers, more or less, have a terrifying special power of prophecy and intelligence. Even the crafty, insidious, crafty, and occult God "magicians," the magicians, were all shriveled under the Eight Legged church. It is said that it is because of the act of the God "magician" to retaliate for the information disclosed to his old enemy by the "weaver of fate", he combined several gods who had enemies with the weaver of fate to fight against the Eight Legged church, which reduced the eight limb church to the present level.Among many gods, the silver ember master and the Black Rose Lady have no enemy relationship with the weaver of destiny. Even the silver ember church has a special way to contact the eight limb church. "I don''t know that there is a secret channel to contact the Eight Legged church, but over the years, the eight limb church has been declining, and this channel may not be able to do so. I can only try it first. " Silver ember bishop sivel shook his head, looked at the other side and said, "don''t you spy on the eight limb church activities? Can you try to start over there? " "It''s a little difficult. From the information I''ve observed, it''s hard to say if we can find the Eight Legged church." Rosa, bishop of the black rose, shook her head. Sewall said, "well, it''s a bit difficult. If we don''t get the help of the eight limb church, we can only try from the storm altar in fog city and the church in the eye of storm." "What about the steam riders here? Didn''t you negotiate with the steam hub? " OSHA thought for a moment. "The other side only said that we could be allowed to act, but there was no willingness to help us." "Well, don''t waste your time. The sooner you can find out, the better. I''ll try to contact the Eight Legged church, and you should try to find out the trace." "OK." OSHA loosened the spoon that stirred the coffee cup and talked to sivel about the plan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 Art is in the library of the temple in the fog. It''s not the library in the temple in the fog. To be exact, it''s the base organized by the knights in the fog. It''s a place where a lot of knights gather in the fog. Here, there is a reference room, also known as the library. There are copies of the books, which record the history of events and many strange objects in the world. "The book of gluttony... A horror book containing the power of the God of gluttony, which has returned to the ancient world, is called the shining God of blood. When the God comes into the world, it will be accompanied by the crimson moonlight... One of which was originally stolen in 84681 of the gods calendar." It is now the 16th month of the 4831 year of the Dongyu calendar, which is converted into the calendar of the gods in the year 84697. It was stolen more than a decade ago. The book of gluttony, which Yat is interested in, is related to original sin after all. According to the memory of the weaver of fate, this glutton was devoured by the monster bigger than the moon when he entered the shell world. It is recorded in the temple in the fog that the Lord of gluttony has fallen, but the rest of his things should be divided up by other gods. The God in the fog should also be one of the carvers. Art wandered leisurely through the reference room, looking at what he wanted to see. Pagan mythology? "... the ancient gods return to nothingness at the end of their life, and then come to the world with a new face..." Oh, in this world, is this how we view the fall of various "gods" and the emergence of new gods? Most of the dead gods are the same as he is now. There are some gods with multiple levels of three. In this world, the empty shellfish kill and absorb the gods as nutrients, or they are afraid of being targeted by the empty shell insects to kill other gods, so that other gods can become the nutrients of the empty shell insects in exchange for their survival. In the eyes of the ignorant and weak local life, the gods "return" to nothingness, and then reproduce again. The reason is not hard to guess. In order to maintain the piety of the believers, the gods are too easy to fall down, which will make the believers lose their awe of the gods, and their faith will gradually become weak. Like the steam knight, which is a completely material way to develop the noumenon, and there are also gods who have secret actions, their belief is not weak and has no influence at all. It is very important for those gods who need to learn from their believers and accumulate their strength. Advocating "return" and "rebirth" can still maintain the mystery and power of the gods. That crazy month was publicized as the "rebirth" of the Lord of gluttony and blood glory after "return". It''s amazing. After a sigh, art continued to read the so-called pagan myth. In 80796, the goddess "the daughter of the vast sea" was reborn from nothingness, which was suspected to be the master of the twilight sea. ... in 80741, the God "coronal dragon" was born from nothingness, and it was suspected that "the dragon of grey crystal" returned to life. ... in 80687, the God "silver ember mentor" emerged from nothingness. ... in 80681, the God "Lady Black Rose" was born from nothingness. ... in 80548, the God "Duke of blood tree" was born from nothingness. ... in 68431, the God "the Lord of eight limbs" emerged from nothingness. ... in 63631, the God "magician" emerged from nothingness. ... in 61017 years, the gods "wronged the dead" and emerged from nothingness. , the God of "the grey dragon" returns to the gods. ... in 58438 years, the gods "God in the fog" emerged from nothingness. ... after 58431 years of the gods, the "crazy moon" of the gods was reborn from nothingness, and the crimson moonlight came to the world. ... after 58430 years, the gods "Lord of gluttony" returned to nothingness. ... in 58428 years, the gods "Lord of the twilight sea" returned to nothingness, "light Knight" of gods returned to nothingness, and gods "God of mountains" returned to nothingness. ... after 58428 years of the gods, the eye of the storm was born out of nothingness. ... in pagan mythology, the number of gods has been maintained between 15 and 30.In the last 20000 years, there have been several strange intervals - the first one is that around 80600, a large number of gods were "reborn", that is to say, in this period of time, the empty shell insects devoured a large number of wandering people? It''s a rare thing that wanderers flock in the void, isn''t it? Att is more inclined to eat the plane pieces of a small world or a large world. The second is between 60000 and 80000 years, during which there was a period of extraordinary calm, in which no gods returned to nothingness and no gods were born again. The third is that in 58400, four successive gods returned to nothingness. It seems that it should be related to the month of madness. That thing is a madman. Maybe when it enters the world in the shell, there are a group of idiots who think about it, and then they are killed and eaten. The Lord of gluttony... Maybe he didn''t die after he was wounded, and then he was killed? In terms of time, it may have something to do with the God in the fog. However, it is only for reference only. There are not all the gods described in this book of pagan mythology. Among the existing 20 gods, there are only 11 gods. According to the memory of the weaver of fate, during the time when the Duke of blood tree and the master of silver ember appeared, there were several unfortunate men who broke into the world. In the afternoon, after reading various books and materials in the reference room, art ate ate dinner in a human way for a long time, and then went to the Party of Leon hooker, Simon and amansera. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is not a big party. It was held again in Rodman''s elegant home. It was the same and different from last time. The chandeliers hanging on the ceiling were on this time, and the lamps in the shape of lily of the valley were on the chandeliers. Although they would not emit fragrance, the soft light made people feel comfortable. Under the chandelier, a group of people sit around the long table. On the table, there are Duolun fish soup, diced chicken salad, goose liver steak, roast turkey, vegetable salad, roast sheep saddle, minced macaroni, Duolun lobster, roasted prawn shufulei, red wine pheasant, chicken liver steak, potato stewed mutton, winter solstice pudding, Meiji row and other foods on the table reflect attractive colors and colors under the chandelier light. "What an enviable price." Simon rubbed his hand. "It''s admirable to use these foods at the cost of their ability to use them." Hearing what he said, Rodman raised his eyebrow. "I''m going to vomit from these things. If you get seriously injured a few more times, I think I may be anorexia soon." In his words, it seemed that he was tired of the food. And people who know him well, when they hear his tone, don''t think he''s lying. "Well, I''ll eat for you myself." Simon took a napkin and drew it around his neck, ready to tuck it into his collar. "Simon, please, spread it on your lap. It''s not a mouthwash." "Look at Yage!" said Delores, who was sitting opposite him, in a somewhat wordless voice! You need to be like him. " Simon turns to look at art, who is sitting next to him. He doesn''t tuck his napkin in his collar, but spreads it on his leg. Looking at Simon''s eyes, art blinked: "although I rarely go to big parties where napkins are needed, I know that napkins are not baby''s saliva wipes." Simon:... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 "I don''t think we need to pay attention to these details, and Doris, a lady, should use a more tactful way to remind people." Simon choked his neck, took the half tucked white napkin off his chest and spread it over his legs. "I think Delores is a lady enough." "Simon, I think it''s a gentleman''s job to accept a lady''s advice in silence." Simon glanced at art with some bitterness: "it''s not fair, arg. Why do you speak for Derris and not for me?" "Because you''re a man, what''s the reason for that?" Art shrugged his shoulders. "... there is no flaw." Simon mumbled, then silently picked up the knife and fork. Att''s speech made Delores smile back: "this is a gentleman''s performance." With that, she turned her head and looked at leanhook, who was more than two meters tall, sitting on the left side of the room "No pain." Leon hooker replied, chewing a whole palm sized steak into the mouth with a fork, "it''s just that you can''t use it right now because you''re out of control." He also felt a little strange, since the injury, he felt his temper is much better, some trivial things will not arouse his anger - just like before he became a knight in the fog. As a knight in the fog who has awakened to "Rage", he has been used to the situation of frequent anger because of all kinds of inexplicable little things in recent years. Now he suddenly becomes like this, and he still feels a little uncomfortable. "You''d better be quiet now. Your injury at that time, just hearing the description of Delores and Yager, was frightening." Simon, holding a knife and fork, sighed, "Leon hooker, we should be glad that we are alive after all these things and suffering." He also thought he was going to die. Fortunately, his broken rib was not inserted into his heart, "just" broken. "Cheers! Leon hook "Cheers! Man Leon hooker also held up his glass of champagne. Just after they clinked their glasses, a voice suddenly sounded: "wait a minute! Have you forgotten me It was amansera, who used to be beautiful and seductive, who called out her voice with the melancholy voice. Her face was pale at this time. Although she had a strange morbid beauty, she was not in a very good state. "You know what? When I invite some good men to have afternoon tea, they are always distracted. These days, I''m really worried. I''m afraid of the deformation of my body and the ugliness of my face. " As they turned their eyes to her, she looked discontented: "Leon hooker, I just wanted to discuss night life with you. I was almost ruined by you." Hearing her words, Leon hook''s face, which can be called ferocious, could not help but show embarrassment and apology: "I didn''t know what was going on at that time, and suddenly lost my mind, amansera, believe me, I don''t hate you." Although amansera is definitely not suitable to be a wife, as a good friend, it is something that no man can refuse. Even if some adult topics are removed, amansera''s personality will not be obnoxious. At least, Leanne hooker thinks she''s kind of like a sister at some point. "I know that." However, amansera has already color into the bone marrow, a few words from the adult topic, cast a wink, "next time you light up." All the people present at showed a helpless expression, and everyone could hear what this work force meant. Leon Hooke also had a red face. He raised his glass with a cough and said, "we are still alive." "Cheers "Cheers Simon and amansera raise their glasses at the same time. Art and Delores looked at her with a helpless smile. After raising the glass, they also raised the glass with red wine: "cheers." Rodman and coranke, who looked the same as before, also raised their glasses: "cheers.". After touching the glass, the crowd drained the glass. Then, as an old man among the knights in the fog, Rodman began to bring up the business: "it has been confirmed that the rosemaid and the apprentice of silver ember appear in the fog city." Coranke also nodded: "I''ve contacted other squads of knights in the fog, and some of them have found traces of the rosemaid and the apprentice of silver Ember." "Can you confirm who it is?" Delores frowned slightly, her face dignified. "What are they doing here?" "Because they just pay attention to surveillance, there is no exchange of fire, and there is no way to confirm what level of character they are. But listening to other teams, they have lost each other several times. If they are not capable of investigating, they will not find each other at all." Corranke replied."Several times lost..." Simon put down the knife and fork that was cutting the foie gras steak. "The ability of anti reconnaissance and concealment is not good at Black Rose church and silver ember church. To do this, we should not be ordinary believers, but at least deacons." The General Church has six levels: believer, deacon, bishop, archbishop, cardinal and Pope. Knights in the fog are not so detailed, only the difference between ordinary knights and knights with titles. Ordinary Knights include believers and deacons, and knights with titles also include bishops and cardinals. There is no Pope in the temple in the fog. If we have to say the Pope, then every temple in the fog around the world is a pope. "I hope it''s not bishop." Lian Huck sighed silently, because of the affairs of the black bell church, the knights in the fog, who were short of manpower in the fog city, are more short of human resources. "Now there are only ten knights with titles in fog city. If they have any intention, we can''t cope with them." There were 15 originally, but because of the emergence of the black bell Church in recent years, five have been lost. Although it is not all in the black bell church, but after looking for clues found that most of them are related to the black bell church. Delores touched her long curled hair and looked at collenk. She said silently in her heart: "now she is in a traitor crisis, because she does not know whether she is a real traitor, but is suspicious of each other." The tasks they are now carrying out are marginal and non confidential. Things are not easy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 "If the Church of black rose and the Church of silver ember are not hostile to the knights in the fog, we should not have conflicts here first. Our manpower is not enough to deal with other churches." Delores made a decision, and at the same time, with a gentle look, looked at coranke next to her. Coranke still looked like a gentle elder. He glanced at all the people around him. After confirming that everyone was ok, he nodded: "that''s the decision." After the confirmation, Delores confirmed one side of the details and planned to inform the high-level of the temple in the fog as a suggestion after the banquet. Then Simon''s voice sounded: "Yage, why don''t you talk? Are you in a bad mood? " Amansera wrinkled her tiny nose, waved her fork, and said in a lovely voice: "is it because of Igor''s illness? Bachs is still lying in the hospital. After Igor sent him to the hospital, he found out that there was a big problem with his heart. The drugs used can only slow down and can''t be really treated. The current medical conditions can''t cure it at all... " " has such a thing happened? When did it happen? " Delores, Simon, and Leon hooker were surprised and asked with some concern. "Yes," thought amansera, "isn''t that the end of the party? I didn''t expect Igor to be quite handsome in recent years. That night, I went to see Igor and wanted to invite him to play with me. Then I heard from him that he said that he might die... " " can''t you settle down? " After hearing her reply, Delores couldn''t help but feel a little headache. Then she looked at Rodman and said, "Rodman, Igor''s business..." she wants to let Rodman try to treat Igor. Rodman''s ability should be able to be treated. If it was a stranger, she would not make such a request, but Igor was after all an acquaintance of all the people present, and also Yager''s best friend. "Since it''s Igor, I''ll make an exception to help him." Rodman chuckled. "In my ability, everything except life expectancy can be cured." As he spoke, there was a smile in his gentle red eyes. On hearing his promise, Delores nodded. She remembers, Rodman said, that his powers would not be used to treat anyone but knight in the fog, except in exceptional circumstances. That''s what Rodman and the other knights in the fog made. The ability to treat any injury seems like nothing, but it is actually a very important strategic resource. For any organization, Rodman''s ability can play a very important role. That''s clear to Yat. Rodman''s ordinary existence is only diluted. In fact, powerful people have been following him to protect him. For example, sitting quietly in the pavilion drinking black tea, and has been muttering "dinner ah, how envy ah". It seems that the strength is about two levels of diversity, belonging to the title of bishop knight. And it''s not just the temple in the fog, but the black bell church people who are staring at Rodman and the knight in the fog. "That''s funny, Rodman. Does Rodman know who''s watching his own people?" Well, tongue twisters are fun. At the same time, Yat silently waves a knife and fork, cuts the steak, confirms that it is not a human steak, and then delivers it to the mouth. Now, the two knights in the fog are actually members of the black bell church. One is not a human being at all, and the other is the head of the other church. Big spy party scene? Art can''t help but think of the original world, a detective cartoon in the big villain organization members are almost undercover. "Yes, Yager." Delores suddenly said, "you and Simon go to storm Church - storm altar." As ATT and Simon both looked up and turned their eyes to her, she continued: "we need to contact the storm church people and tell them about the rose maid, the apprentice of silver ember and the crimson jazz in the fog city, and let them be on guard." "In case these people are hostile, we can only rely on the people of storm church to guard against it." Leon hook nodded: "no way, our temple in the fog is not powerful enough." "So, Simon and ATT, if you go to storm altar, you''d better get their help. It doesn''t matter if they don''t agree. Just tell them the news and they''ll be on guard." "Steam knights in the Church of steam hub are difficult to negotiate, and it seems that their church should know that other churches have entered the fog city." Simon analyzed, "and the monster that looked like a spider last time is definitely related to the Eight Legged church, which needs to be prevented. In addition to the rose church, the silver ember church, the blood tree church and the eight limb church.""Well." Delores nodded. "You need to be safe." "Yes." Simon should be. "I see." Art nodded, too. The eye of the storm church? I''m just going to check it out. I don''t know if the other party will "see through" his identity directly like the steam knight. Although it''s the flaw he left on purpose. It''s not true after the flaw. When people think that they have discovered "truth", their vigilance will decline, and multi-layer camouflage is prepared for this. The first layer of camouflage: Awakening the dark self - "arrogant" Knight Yage in the fog the second layer of camouflage: the Eight Legged church Pope ghost spider. The third camouflage: the God of the Eight Legged church, the weaver of destiny. The fourth layer of camouflage: modu''s Avatar, magic eye. The fifth camouflage: modu, the creator of the night crow world. The sixth layer of camouflage: the system. It takes six layers of camouflage to discover his true identity. The steam Knight immediately stripped off three layers of camouflage, found that he was "the God of eight limbs", and could not help but let him be cautious, and doubted whether his disguise was not in place. However, it is the first time for him to meet the existence of completely embarking on the path of material state. He should be familiar with the strategy of dealing with the enemy on the material road. Because he was busy working on the path of original sin, he had no time to create spell life that could collect bad luck. However, this is nothing. The basic principle is to investigate intelligence first and then act. After finding out the situation, make enough magic crows to collect bad luck. Now, from the point of view of hindsight, it''s better not to act rashly - if you collect bad luck in fog during this period of time, it may be discovered and targeted by the steam knight, and his subsequent action of swallowing the world will be blocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Rodman hall. Seeing droglies and Yager leave, kolanke makes a gesture to go. But when he left, he asked quietly: "what are you going to do? How to deal with it? " Rodman has a gentle smile on his face, just like a gentle old man: "no need to deal with it. The enemy of our black bell church is only one temple in the fog. And... Coranke, you don''t seem to be completely in the dark... collenk bent his head and twisted his head. Hearing this, his face changed a few times, and then he calmed down "What do you mean?" "It''s nothing. It''s just a little strange. After all, it''s rare. I hope to see you at the table one day. " Rodman spoke in a gentle voice of horror. "One day, your head will be mine as well as your property." The karaoke language did not show weakness, and then stood up straight, looked at the waiting outside of the foreign Pavilion, and finally said: "the Eight Legged church is gradually growing, and the things that the crimson Sir of the blood tree church has contacted with us has been discovered by the eight limb church." "Really?" Rodman''s brow wrinkled slightly, and then expanded in an instant, as if the dignified look was an illusion. "Really." Collenk nodded, and there was no sign of a serious life-threatening conversation between them. "Melissa was attacked yesterday and almost killed, and you should be called to treat her soon." "Melissa almost got killed?" But then Rodman said, "it''s a pity that he continued with a slight voice." But after finishing this sentence, coranke stopped speaking. Under the gaze of Goyle and Rodman, he left the foreign Pavilion, went to the side of Delores and left with her. After watching the last two leave, Rodman turns around and the smile on his face disappears: "Gore, it''s time for lunch. Today is a big day." "Yes, young master." Gore bowed his head respectfully and hid his disgust in deep wrinkles. ¡­¡­ In the southwest suburb of fog capital, a man in a purple black suit and a jazz hat stopped outside an abandoned building with few people. Then, he looked at the half hidden door, the shabby building looked like abandoned. "The bishop of the rat spider has ordered that he must be caught this time." On his collar, a purple spider the size of a fingernail was lying on his collar. After he whispered to himself, the purplish red spider made a sound: "I''ve come to the back of the room, I''ll keep an eye on it. If someone escapes from the back, I''ll act immediately." "Well." He nodded, his eyes slightly lost focus, consciousness into a dark purple fog filled space, an illusory Lavender light screen emerged in his field of vision. [age: 29] [race: human] [Occupation: Eight Legged hunter] [family level: believer] [title of God: none] [status: normal] [God ability:] - [calling spider:...] - [envious spider silk:...] - [cocoon of laziness:...] - [sting of anger:...] - [the mouth of gluttony:...] - [lust of Lust:...] - [touch of greed:...] - [haughty metamorphosis ¡¤ spider believer:...] opened his eyes, and duchiel silently grasped the dagger in his pocket, using only The obscure language, which is different from the common language and can only be heard by oneself, says: "summon the spider." (mantra) at the next moment, the strength in his body is consumed, and at the same time, a strange and imperceptible wave spreads outward, and several tiny spiders of different shapes emerge from the surrounding flowers, plants and corners. Duchiel, motionless, sensed the wonderful, weak connection with these spiders, and with his mind gave them instructions to enter the house. The next moment, the spiders quickly step up their feet and crawl in through other openings in the corner of the room. Ducheshire himself turned around, raised his wrist, and looked at the worn-out gear watch. It''s as if he''s just waiting here. At the back of the room, another eight legged church member, who was guarding the back door and window and who had just talked to duxhill, was sitting on a bench with his newly bought newspaper in front of the door of a grocery store more than ten meters away from the room, covering himself with the newspaper and glancing at the rest of the room.A few minutes later, duchiel, like an impatient suitor, paced anxiously at the door while complaining about the punctuality of the party. The two spiders crawled out of the room in two directions, entering his perspective and showing him not so clear information. Duchiel carefully observed the frequency of the spider''s foot tremor and whispered to himself: "no living things found?" At the same time, he turned around, grabbed the half open wooden door and went in. The house was in a mess. It was more like being robbed by a robber than the owner who had just moved and left unnecessary things. There were also some dirty traces of a tramp''s life. Frowning, dachir glanced to the ground: matched with the table that had been completely damaged, several broken drawers were scattered on the floor, and there were a pile of paper cards damaged by rats as molars or by insects as food. Duchiel crouched down, looked up around, adjusted himself to face the door leading to an unknown room, and picked up the card. The membership card of a closed mall in the city center, the employee identity card of a company, and the word card for teaching children to remember words... it seems that it is a common one... at this time, he felt a strong sense of abnormality, something was approaching him from below him. Below? basement? As a new member of the Eight Legged church, this feeling is both strange and familiar. What is strange is that this feeling is not felt by him as an ordinary person. What is familiar is that from the perspective of a third party, this feeling is like when he wants to shoot the spiders that are weaving their webs at home or bite his own mosquitoes, they seem to escape with premonition The feeling. Without hesitation, he believed in this mysterious feeling, which was several times stronger than before he became a believer. He was able to dodge to the side in the way of rapid reaction and rapid movement, just like a spider. At the moment he left the original place, with a loud noise, the ground where he was originally was shattered, and a thick metal stick pierced out of the ground. Sawdust spatter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 In the dust flying, an abnormally shaped humanoid monster climbs out of the hole. On his body, there are dense arms. Unlike Octopus arms, these limbs are real human arms. The height of the monster is nearly three meters. The dense arms are symmetrically stacked on his side. The number of arms on both sides adds up to more than 30. Because of the accumulation of arms, this huge monster with human face and human shape looks like a strange meat ball, like a crab, or something else. Besides, there are several extra long arms on both sides, which extend to the ground - duchiel realized that the opponent''s support was not feet, but hands. Moreover, it was completely silent, just like a wild animal. When ducheshell tried to negotiate, he waved several of his arms, or grabbed the sundries and threw them at ducheshiel, or hit him with a table or a fist. "Envy spider silk!" (mantra) relying on his enhanced physical fitness to make a quick dodge action, duchiel''s throat wriggles, and the obscure mantra completely different from the common language is vomited out of his mouth. The jealousy from his body turned into a stream of blue spider silk, which flew out from his fingertips and adhered to the monster with countless arms. Many of them were entangled in the monster''s more than 30 arms. The extremely sticky silk made the monster''s movement slightly sluggish. Dakhill took advantage of this opportunity to flee out of the entrance of the room. "Jealousy spider silk can bind the target, absorb the vitality of the bound, and make the spider silk more and more firm. The monster is very powerful, but it should also be..." after escaping from the house, dakhill made a judgment in his heart when he looked at the room with loud noises. But... at this time, he heard a roar, like the roar of a giant and the howl of a beast. Once again, the intense sense of crisis covered his whole body, and his intuition was warning him of danger with loud voices. Obedient to the spider''s sense of straightness, duchiel rolled and dodged to the left twice in a row. When he made the connection between the first and the second roll, with a loud bang, one wall of the room flew out directly, flying from his original position, smashing and smashing a steam car parked nearby, flying hundreds of times Mi Yuan, smash another house down. The panic mainly consisted of screams and screams spread around the house, and a group of ordinary people fled in panic. "Hit by this, you''ll die." Don''t say to be hit accurately, even if the strengthened body is hit by that power, it will become flesh mud directly. At the moment when he made this judgment, before his consciousness responded, the strong sense of crisis made his body move one step ahead of his consciousness and made a dodge action. A dark shadow crossed his position and blew a strong wind. The shadow from low altitude raised the land by more than ten centimeters and drew a straight line on the ground until the loud noise came The courtyard walls of the residents were knocked down and penetrated. If the materials used as projectiles were not too fragile, they could still fly. Ducheshire turned his head in horror - it was the table, the decayed and decayed table abandoned by its owner. At this time, with the sound of a shell landing, duchiel''s strong sense of crisis did not escape the attack - the monster with more than 30 arms appeared in front of him. Two arms held his two ankles, two arms held his hands, and one arm held him His waist, an arm held his head. He has been completely shackled. "No way!" The crisis of death made dakhil use all his strength in desperation - "haughty transfiguration spider believer!" (spell) the mouth is covered by the monster''s palm, but duxhill''s roar in his heart also activates power. The arrogance in his body was scattered and spread over every part of his body. The white forces known as arrogance surged, twisted and deformed, forming the spider''s chest and back, back armor and chest plate. The white force at the waist and abdomen is also wriggling and changing shape, forming claw limbs, claw teeth and other spider feet with sharp edges. A part of the white force converged on his face to form the spider''s face. The original eyes turned white rapidly, and the additional six monocular eyes were formed under the wriggling of the white force. Dakhill became a giant white spider with a height of more than one meter and a length of three or four meters. Spiders. At the moment of completion of the transformation, just like instinct, other skills that need incantation can be used as instinct in an instant. Thorn of wrath!The spider in dachir''s incarnation, the eight spiders'' feet are haunted with red power, and they are forced to pierce the multi handed monster''s body. The toxin formed by the condensation of anger is injected into it. To dachir''s surprise, there was a strong anger in the monster''s body. Anger sting is to inject anger toxin to ignite the anger in the other party''s body, thus causing the other party to riot and chaos. For normal people, it''s like lighting firewood with a fire. For this monster, it''s like putting a bomb in an oil tank. In this moment, there is still a trace of clarity left in the monster''s eyes, and the whole person is completely controlled by anger. He lost his mind and threw the huge spider out directly. Like a cannon ball, the white spider in dachir''s form is thrown out. Even though he hasn''t hit anything else, the huge force infused into his body has already made his body ache. If he does, he will become a puddle of flesh. Dakhil, a spider believer, wrapped his body with the silk of jealousy and wanted to create a buffer layer for himself for a short time. However, this time is not enough. At this point, a powerful palm of dachir grabs his body directly and throws it up after a whirl. As he flew up and out, duchiel saw the man. "It''s bishops. You can''t handle it. Let me do it." Ducheshire only heard this sound, and his body had already flown into the sky, reaching a height of 100 meters. Dense fog all over the fog city, 100 meters above the sky can not see anything. But turning the impact upward as the cost of lift off could offset a lot of the force, and he had time to make enough cushioning for himself with spider silk. By the way, that man''s voice just now... Is it Lord Banksy? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Banksy frowned and looked at the monster in the distance, which was roaring and waving its arms at him, and frowned slightly: "is this the hundred handed giant ''akorn'' When his ten arms were swinging at various angles, he did not deliberately Dodge, but extended his right hand. "Thorn of anger. Strengthening. " (mantra) at the moment when the mantra was recited, a crimson mist gushed from his right hand fingers, twisted into four scarlet spider feet, which were folded and crossed in front of him to form a simple shield. Boom!!! The huge spider foot shield blocks the violent attack of akorn. However, Banksy''s brow was slightly frowned as his arm and spider''s shield crossed. Akorn incarnated as a multi handed giant, the huge force of the ten arms bombarded him to fly out, retreating more than ten meters. "That''s why. It''s really difficult to fight head-on." Shaking his right hand to ease his paralysis, Banksy estimated the strength of the other side in his heart. At this time, with a loud noise, in Banksy''s view of the giant akorn''s body quickly turned red from white, both on the body and on the arm turned red. Banksy frowned, his hands crossed in front of him, and from his fingertips came the gray spider silk. With both hands drawn back, the grey silk forms a dense web in front of the body. With the same force, ducheshire, who had just fallen from the sky, widened the eyes of six white spiders and watched the scene. The cocoon of laziness. Compared with jealousy spider silk''s stickiness and tenacity, the cocoon of laziness has lost its stickiness, but it has a stronger tenacity of laziness at this moment, a red shadow flashed away and appeared in front of Banksy, and ten arms caught half of the cocoon of laziness. "Die! Bedbug Akorn''s mouth spewed words that shocked duchiel. "How could it be? Why is he still rational? " Dachir''s spider face had a look of horror. "Because he''s an angry knight, a bishop''s knights. Although he''s more susceptible to anger, it''s easier to get your sense back from anger. Besides, you''re just a religious Eight Legged hunter." Banksy looked expressionless at acorn''s two sides with more than 30 arms, grasping half of the cocoon of laziness and pulling it hard - with the harsh sound of steel twisting, the half of the cocoon of laziness was abruptly torn in two. Moreover, Banksy was able to see clearly that dozens of sarcomas were arched up again from acorn''s body, accompanied by the sound of steel twisting when the cocoon of laziness was torn, and the sound of flesh and blood breaking from the sarcoma by new arms. "It''s disgusting." Banksy breathed an expressionless breath, and his eyes turned red. [haughty transfiguration ¡¤ spider bishop] on the system bar called "religious view" by believers, a skill is lit up. Under the gaze of dachir and akorn, Banksy''s body is filled with white power. His lower body is entangled and deformed to form a spider''s shape. His upper body is also covered and bonded by white power, and the whole upper body becomes white. And his face, also appeared a faceless mask, greedy gold, lust pink, jealousy blue, lazy gray, angry red, gluttonous blood. A total of six single eyes emerge from the faceless mask. Seeing Banksy''s change, acorn''s ferocious look showed solemnity: "who are you?" It seems that he has lost his reason, but in fact, he has recovered his reason in a short period of time - he is the dark self formed by akorn''s anger, which can be said to be the anger original sin itself. The angry poison injected into his body by the White Spider just now made him lose his mind for a short time, but it was quickly digested and absorbed by him. This anger toxin, instead, became his tonic, making him a little stronger. Sweet taste. He wants to tear up the other side, eat the other side, experience this kind of strong feeling that has not been experienced for a long time. But the present one.... "Eight Legged church, spider bishop, rat spider." Remembering that the pope had told him that "we don''t need to hide in fog, I have reached an agreement with the Church of steam hub in foggy city", Banksy gave his code name. "The Eight Legged Church..." the ferocious face of Achorn did not fade away, but his slow movement quickly recovered: "I thought it was some other church force. Was it the Eight Legged church, which was abandoned by the gods? Ha ha ha, ha haAchorn laughed wildly, and nearly 80 arms fell on Banksy at the same time. And the other party''s sudden attack, let Banksy some consternation. However, compared with the human type, he can be described as a "complete body", and his reaction is faster than before. As soon as akorn''s arm swings, he has already launched a defense - waving his hands and eight white spider feet at the same time, weaving a huge blue web in front of him. Envy spider silk. At the moment of weaving the web, the spider bishop in Banksy''s incarnation quickly retreats with unimaginable agility. Boom!!! Akorn''s heavy bombardment hits the floating spider web of jealousy and pours it on the ground together with the power of terror. The cobweb like cracks spread out rapidly around akorn, covering a radius of several hundred meters. All the buildings in the area collapsed and cracked in the terrible shaking and ground breaking. "Damn it, what the hell is this!" However, akorn, who stood up again, roared. The cyan silk sticks to his body and arms, and the more intense he struggles, the tighter the jealousy. And, a force that made him angry came from the blue silk, swallowing the vitality in his body, making the silk more and more tough. Jealousy spider silk will increase its tenacity and stickiness as it absorbs more vitality. The earlier you want to destroy it, the better, or you can directly use powerful forces beyond the limits of jealousy spider silk to destroy it. And akorn, as an angry knight, does have such power. In the frenzied roar, his body became more and more red, just like hot magma. A part of the jealousy spider silk stuck to his body was torn apart by him - and then a dozen of his arms fell off. But Achorn was not afraid of it at all. "It''s horrible." Banksy said in a flat voice, and then the red spider eyes on his faceless mask changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 The red mist in Banksy''s eyes is full of anger. The next moment, half human and half spider Banksy, the body has changed. Expansion, hardening. The red fog accelerates to expand, wrapping, twisting and deforming the whole body. In a flash, Banksy has changed from a half human half spider form to a red giant spider with a body length of more than five meters. The edges of the limbs are covered with hard red horns, just like the exoskeletons of shrimps, crabs and insects. He tore off most of the jealous spider silk on his body and rushed to Banksy. At this moment, the giant spider in Banksy''s incarnation raises four spider feet, not from the tail. The red spider web secretes from the tip of the four spider feet and pulls out a huge red spider web in the air. Seeing the red spider web, akorn''s anger at the pain of severing more than a dozen of his arms was mixed with a sneer: "anger will only become my food!" However, with the roar of rushing, acorn, who bumped into the red spider web, only felt a strong sense of bondage. His strength was gradually passing away and was sucked into the red spider web. "Damn it! Let go of me Akorn is bound by the spider web, more than 60 arms are constantly waving and tearing at the red spider web, but it has no effect at all. On the contrary, his movements become weaker and weaker, and the arms that grow out of his body are shrinking, just like the strength is being pulled away. among the ruins on the edge, a purple black one eyed spider controlled by Yat is watching all this. "It looks good." The red power, to be exact, is not the power of anger sublimated by anger, but the power of demon hunting reversed by the original sin of anger, which is specifically used to deal with the power of angry original sin. Although it only works against the original sin of anger. The original sin hunters, whose source comes from hell and invade the world, seal the demons who are similar to the devil in weapons, stripping them of their power and converting them into energy. In the world of night crows, Yat also set up a group of night crows to master the power of demon hunting, and together with the white night troops, they served as the safety valve of various original sins. In order to make it easier for the Eight Legged hunters to hunt the original sin, he naturally added the magic hunting power derived from the original sin reversal of desire. However, there is a great burden on the derivative transformation of this power. The faster the transformation is, the heavier the burden will be. At the most basic level, a single type of original sin reversal needs to be put into practice at the bishop level, that is, about two levels of pluralism. With the material body as the relay, it turns the original sin emotion of the soul state into the power of demon hunting. This state? It''s supposed to be a "demon spider"? However, Banksy''s soul capacity is not enough, although it can confirm the success of the transformation, there is no way to fully test the transformation limit. The limits of quality and quantity. However, according to the predetermined settings, it may be difficult to change the original sin of desire directly to change the belief state, and it is also difficult to transform the seven original sin of desire into the power of hunting demons. More powerful experiments are needed. Use hat magic to summon crows? Although the virtual shell beetle has the chaotic power on the mimicry crystal shell and can disturb any space transmission or summoning below five levels, it is still possible to break through the limitation if the substantive level of the system is above the multiple seven levels. It''s just that it consumes a lot of power. It''s better to directly create spell creatures to experiment. Then he continued to turn to Banksy and acorn. "It would be better to capture them alive, but before that, all resistance must be removed." Banksy''s incarnation of the demon hunting spider slowly strides on its feet and comes to the struggling akorn to continue to weave a web that can absorb the original sin of anger. At this time, Banksy''s action suddenly stopped, four spider feet toward the side. A dark shadow came out of nowhere and opened its mouth and bit on the feet of two spiders on the right side of the giant spider in Banksy''s incarnation. Click!!! The dark figure was fully visible in the field of vision. It was a terrible mouth full of dark teeth, which could swallow the whole person in one mouthful, but the two spider feet did not have the slightest effort to open the monster''s mouth. The monster looks like a wolf, but its thick scales and sharp nails are more like reptiles than canines. Benxi''s mouth is frowning on the left. The monster tried to release Banksy''s spider foot, but Banksy forced the spider foot up and down, making the monster unable to release his mouth at all. Hiss!!! The spider foot that stabbed hard on the left side penetrates through the monster''s mouth, penetrates through the monster''s body, and comes out from the other side of the monster''s body.Boom!!! Just then, there was a loud noise. With the sound of shells, the force of terror hit Banksy''s spider foot in time, and a dark ball hit the scale monster''s body, smashing the monster''s body. Innumerable pieces of flesh and blood fell to the ground, and Banksy shook off the broken body of the monster from the spider''s feet and quickly retreated. And the ball like thing, after rolling on the ground for a few times, unfolded - a multi legged creature like a centipede. "The Church of eight limbs? What''s the reason for the sudden attack on our black bell church? " As the sound rang out, a tall man in a wide windbreaker appeared. With a wave of his hand, a flying dragon with two feet drilled out of his sleeve flew to the weaker akorn and tried to take him to his master. However, at this time, to the man''s surprise, the red spider, who should have stopped the attack temporarily, did not stop attacking. After opening its mouth, the red spider web flew through the air at a very fast speed, covering the bipedal flying dragon with a body height of nearly two meters and a wingspan of more than four meters The body of a bipedal flying dragon, it is broken into pieces of meat. "No why." The red giant spider in Banksy''s incarnation uttered a voice of indifference, "you''re babelon, aren''t you?" Heard the other side say his name, the man slightly a Leng, then his face became more and more dignified. It seems that the other party is not simply in conflict with the black bell church, but is aiming at the black bell church. At this time, under the ground next to acorn, an earthworm like scallop creeps out of the ground and takes acorn straight out of the ground. Although Banksy immediately ejected the red spider silk condensed by demon hunting power and aimed at the scale creature to attack, it was blocked by akorn''s arm. As soon as the broken arm fell to the ground, acorn had been dragged under the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 After the eerie scale beetles, like earthworms and sand worms, burrow into the ground and reappear next to barbiron. After a glance at acorn, who fell to the ground and tore the red cobweb powerlessly with his arm, barbiron gave a smile. Then, the Sandworm like creature opens its mouth, its sharp teeth like a chain saw, and bites into the web. However, when it bit on, barbiron found that its size was shrinking rapidly and the red web was getting tighter. In addition, the sand worm shrinks very fast - "let go!" When barbiron ordered it to leave, it was found that it had already disobeyed orders. As for why it didn''t listen... its body size has shrunk from more than ten meters in length and half a meter in diameter to only half a meter in length. With its thumb thick, its body kept struggling and then stopped struggling. Death. Why!? This fury worm he uses his own ability to strengthen, why does the fury worm lose its power and return to its original size? But akorn.... this strange absorption ability makes barbiron very afraid of this spider silk and dare not touch it. I can only watch akorn''s face become more and more tired, that arm is constantly shrinking and disappearing, and his body is shrinking towards the original posture. Babilon took a look at the red silk, then turned to the giant red spider, which was still motionless: "what did you do As he gazed at Banksy, his right hand clenched his fist slightly. On his arm, a red shadow exploded. A worm with the thickness of a thumb came out of his arm. At the moment of drilling out, it began to expand and change, and became the size of the previous furious worm. Once again, the giant worm pounced on acorn, trying to free him. However, just like the worm just now, this angry worm gets stuck when its teeth touch an angry reverse demon hunting spider web, and then something in its body is quickly pulled away, and its body rapidly becomes smaller. Still. On the second attempt, Babilon has proved that the cobweb can make his strength ineffective, but akorn...... wait a minute, why does it fail? What do they have in common? Angry? Unlike other "angry" knights, his strength does not make him lose his mind, and he has always claimed that he is not the same as other angry knights. Hateful... Developed specifically to deal with anger? Barbiron quickly understood the power of that strange spider silk. "Eight limb church?" This kind of ability is indeed our nemesis Babilon said, and without hesitation, he immediately waved his hand, and out of his sleeve came a creature similar to a cobra, and opened his mouth and emitted a burst of dark green smoke. Hissing - the dark green smoke of unknown composition, after gushing out, quickly diffused outward, completely enveloping the body of barbiron. Moreover, these dark green smog that diffuses outwards is constantly corroding any substance it touches. In the afternoon near dusk, the dark green smoke like fireworks bloom, very conspicuous. Six spider eyes watched the gradual spread of dark green smoke, Banksy did not make any movement. The red color, which represents anger, slowly fades from the body, and the red giant spider also slowly shrinks and changes from spider shape to human. After a glimpse of the green mist, he turned away. Dakhill, who had been watching, was stunned and speechless. He watched Banksy disappear into the field of vision. And leaving the scene of Banksy, after turning a corner, Banksy suddenly frowned. The next moment, he felt his consciousness as if out of reality, as if falling into a certain abyss, as if rising, into the sky. Banksy, whose sight recovered from the haze of purple and black, saw only the unreal and endless purple and black world. The scenery in front of you.... spider silk? In front of us, like the palaces of giants'' dwellings, a huge building is connected with other scenes. Is this the web of destiny where my God lives? In an instant, because of the sudden strange feeling and tense mood is instantly smoothed. Firmly believing that his place is the great God "weaver of destiny" and "Lord of eight limbs", he calmed down. "My God has called me!" Banksy, who had been calm, had a burst of pride in his heart. He straightened his back, lifted his chin slightly, and walked towards the huge palace wallpaper.When he came outside the palace, he found that there was no gate at all. Countless eyeballs are all over the palace, emitting terror. Banksy also felt cold when he noticed that these things were small dots from a distance and that the body was full of eyeballs. At the next moment, however, he noticed that a purple and Black Mist formed around the eyeballs and coiled around them - then, a spider fell from the wall of the palace and crawled towards the center of the palace. As Banksy stepped on the dividing line between the palace''s empty door and the outside world, a chill of death came up from under his feet. The cobweb that binds fate is expanding constantly, as if to devour everything. Whether it''s cities, mountains, forests, stars, everything. I don''t know when he came back from his trance. Looking up, Banksy looked deep into the palace. A purple black spider the size of a mountain range. They stopped at the edge of the palace and looked at him. Even greater than this are three pairs of huge, purple black eyes, looming in the dark, like killers at the top of the food chain, emitting a terrifying aura. The huge purple black spider, which enveloped the whole starry sky, was staring at him. His eyes widened and Banksy bowed his head respectfully. In front of him, it was the gods! The voice sounded with reverence: "under the crown, the weaver of destiny, the Lord who weaves everything, our omniscient and omnipotent gods." After speaking, Banksy heard a great voice like a star in the world: "look up, my believer." Voice, in the empty palace in the pan ring, one of the magnificent let him can not help but produce a deeper respect, let him raise his head. And what Banksy heard later was only one sentence: "destroy the Church of the black bell, destroy the temple in the fog, and take back my lost crown." "Yes There is no need to ask why or why. The will of God is everything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 On the other side, to the south of fog. "What''s wrong with you? Yager? Is there anything in the back? " Two men in a rather common grey suit + were walking in parallel, one of them asked the other. The questioner is Simon, who wakes up the "lazy" knight in the dark fog. Just now, Yager, who went with him to the church in the eye of the storm, suddenly turns his head, as if he has found something. "It''s like a former classmate, but it''s not. Well, let''s talk about the church in the eye of the storm. " After erasing the smile from the corner of his mouth, Yager turned to Simon. "Don''t call the eye of the storm directly." Simon murmured, as if wary, and then turned to look around. After finding that no one was approaching or hearing it, he went on to explain: "there are many believers in the eye of the storm church, especially in the southern and western regions of the fog city, and there are also many ordinary people who believe in the storm eye church." There are not many believers in the temple in the fog, or there are not many in the fog city. It can be said that only those who have stepped into the supernatural world know the existence of the temple in the fog. Of course, only the knights in the fog believe in the God in the fog. Unlike their temples in the fog, because the fog is located on the river bank, and not far to the southwest of the fog capital is the sea. In this city filled with fog, there are quite a number of believers in the eye of storm. Most of them are seamen and other seamen. People who believe in the eye of the storm are either really begging for safety at sea or just doing psychological comfort. In short, there are many believers in the eye of the storm, in such places, but just then, he heard Yager say: "are we enemies?" "No, it''s not." "What are you afraid of?" It seems to be right. Simon was stunned and nodded. He did not deal with the storm eye church for several times. He had no positive intersection except for the secret information. So he said that kind of words subconsciously. "All right." Simon shrugged his shoulders, looked at the back of Yager as he went on, and ran after him. And art glances at Simon, who is catching up, and turns to the front. The whole fog city, with the steam hub as its center, is a part of its huge body. The steam in the fog city is written by the steam knight, and the steam Knight''s eyes are definitely not just the Centaur machines that usually stand in the form of statues. The whole fog, the machines used everywhere, gave Yat a strange feeling. in the fog, there is a steam Knight''s eye liner. It is precisely because of this, his previous series of actions will be detected by the steam knight, let the other party confirm his identity. The steam hub was bigger than he had guessed at first. In this fog city, as long as it is still shrouded in the fog, everything can not be concealed from the monitoring of the steam hub! Then the question comes. Why does the God in the fog build the church on the body of another God? What''s the relationship between those things that are imprisoned in the fog temple, no, sleeping, and the steam knight? Is it just because the steam Knight''s behavior is too secretive, or what''s in the temple in the fog doesn''t realize that the steam hub is part of the steam knight? Art is doubting. What about the storm eye church? Do they know that this is part of the steam Knight''s body? Does eye of the storm have anything to do with steam riders? The steam Knight''s "alliance" with him was too straightforward and weird. The suspicious art couldn''t believe each other. Even if the other party embarks on the pure material road, there is no conflict of interest between Yat and him. Art has an urge to go straight to the door and explore the secret, but he can''t. What he needs to do is to be ready in the shell world, and cooperate with the night crow world to eat the shell insect. However, the temptation also had to be done, and it was for this reason that he let Banksy attack the temple in the fog and the black bell church at this critical moment. Attack, look at the reaction, and then make the next decision. If the light destroyed the temple in the fog, and the other party did not respond, then what about killing the God in the fog? The existence of the black bell church is rather suspicious, and its relationship with the temple in the fog is obscure. In the library of the knights in the fog, there was no information about the Church of the black bell. It is inevitable that the black bell church has some connection with the knights in the fog, but it is not that the black bell church has stolen the secret method of making knights in the fog. It''s a higher angle. Who is behind the black bell church? There is no doubt that Rodman and collenk have become demons, but the former is devoured by the devil, and the latterSpeaking of, a mortal can make such a counterattack when being devoured by the devil, which is also quite commendable. After thinking about it, he looked around, looked up, and looked at a building near the quay in the fog and said in a leisurely voice: "Simon, I think the storm eye church can deal with the black rose and silver ember church." Art stops. "For..." Simon wanted to ask why he had stopped suddenly. But at this time, he saw that the fog in front of him was not naturally dispersing. A man in black and blue clothes, like the color of the dark sea in a storm, was slowly approaching them. "Welcome." The man with storm like and pale eyes spoke slowly. His breath was low, just like the repressed sea breeze. "I am the storm priest of the storm altar of fog, tromini." The functional structure of the temple in the fog is different from that of other churches. "Yager, the priesthood is relatively like the Knights of our temple in the fog." Seeing that Yage didn''t respond, Simon couldn''t help but whisper a warning. Although different from the temple in the fog, its functional structure is somewhat similar - there are only two levels of ordinary believers and priests. Among the priests, there are Oracle priests, funeral priests, punishment priests and so on. Although their functions are different, there is no difference in status. What they can do is different from what they want to do, only because of their different functions. The only one who can be higher than other priests is "chief priest". Simon had done his homework before he came. The relative status of the priests is higher than that of ordinary knights in the fog, which is equal to the title knights, but most of them can not reach the strength of their knights in essence. Between ordinary knights and Knights of title. In addition, they belong to different churches, and the general etiquette is enough, so you don''t need to pay too much attention to it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 "In the witness of the storm, what did the two knights in the fog come for?" After a brief introduction, trormini asked. "I''m Simon, Reverend storm priest. Do you know that your church has received news that people from other churches have entered the fog city?" Simon sorted out the language and asked in a voice, according to the original plan. Hearing his inquiry, trormini chuckled: "I didn''t pay attention to these things, but since the believers of our church did not report to me, they should not have noticed." He pauses, and the wind around him twists the fog and makes him look powerful. Then he goes on: "so are you here to tell us about other churches that have entered the fog city?" "Yes, we have repeatedly confirmed that there are rosemaid, apprentice of silver ember, sir crimson and Eight Legged believers in other churches in fog capital." "Rose maid, is she a member of the Church of the God Lady Black Rose? The silver ember apprentice corresponds to the silver ember mentor, the crimson Knight corresponds to the blood tree Duke, and the Octopus... Is that broken eight limb church? " Trormini repeated to confirm. It''s not an eight legged believer, it should be called an eight legged Hunter... Yat added silently in his heart. Originally, the core of the doctrine of the Eight Legged church was to "hide quietly and control destiny quietly". Now, an additional "original sin of hunting" has been added. "That''s right." Simon answered trormini''s question. "We''ve confirmed that they''re in the fog." "I''ll tell the other priests to pay attention to it." Tremini nodded with a smile. "Thank you for your information, Mr. Simon. If there is any news, I''ll send someone to tell you." After a few words of communion, trormini turned away, and Simon looked at each other''s departure, relieved and relieved: "that''s great, arg. Fortunately, it''s trormini who gets along better than other storm priests. Next, focus on the rosemaid and the apprentice of silver ember, the crimson jazz and the octopus." Simon''s face was obviously joyful, as if to be so simple to be able to do this thing, very happy. "You''re too early to be happy, Simon." Art glanced at him and said with a smile. ... after parting with Simon and art, trormini suddenly stopped on the way back. "It seems that the temple also found me in the fog." From the angle of an ordinary building nearby, a beautiful young man in a dark red robe came out. Trormini looked at the other side and glanced at the dark red, creepy, root like patterns on his body: "if you can change this dress, the chances of being found will be much lower." "It''s impossible." The right hand of the handsome young man, wearing bright red gloves, brushed over the floral folds arched over his chest. "This is the symbol of the blood tree church. If you lose the scarlet knighthood, you will lose the identity of crimson knight. Do you not know that?" He looked at trormini with a smile: "the price of the scarlet Baron is very high. All kinds of rich people who know the existence of the supernatural world have tried their best to obtain the scarlet baronet. I, an ordinary bishop, with a price of one billion, is really exaggerated." "Teromini, do you have the idea of being a hunter? You just need to shoot me with the mercury gun you got from killing the apprentice of silver ember, which you hid under your robe, and you can get this billion reward Said the handsome young man with a chuckle, and opened his hands, and his tone seemed very wild. However, trormini had no intention of launching an attack. After frowning slightly, he said in a flat voice: "I am not confident enough to think that I can kill the crimson knights who can not be killed by the bishop of black rose and the bishop of silver Ember." The man in front of him, however, had been chased and killed repeatedly by the famous bishop of black rose, the bishop of silver ember, and even nearly killed one of them. The name seems to have something to do with a religious army called the Crusaders. "What a pity." "I thought you were going to be like the two storm priests before." "As a reward, these two things are for you." With that, dorgafler threw two small objects at trormini. There was a pale green whirlwind around trormini, holding up two objects. However, when the power of his control held up the thing, he felt the familiar or homologous power from it. Take a closer look at... "this is the symbol of... Storm priestIn his hands was a small rudder pendant and a piece of cloth embroidered with the eye of the storm emblem. Moreover, of these two things, there is even more power of the same origin as him. Priestess!? In disbelief, teromini cast her eyes on the smiling dorgafler. Looking at each other''s smile, he could not help but step back. The chief priest was killed by the other party, and he.... "don''t worry, teromini, we were our colleagues who robbed, killed and bombed banks together. Do you think I came here to kill you?" "As for killing the storm priest, you don''t have to worry. I happened to run into several unknown storm priests. They found my trail. One wanted to contact other churches. After finding me, he wanted to find me and kill me himself. I had to kill the relevant personnel." Dorgavre grinned as if he had to: "believe me, tromini, how could I kill you With that, he looked sideways at the direction in which ATT and Simon were leaving, and under the watchful eye and watchful trormini, he said: "teromini, give you a piece of advice, be careful of those two people just now." Upon hearing this, tremini looked puzzled. "The two men just now, someone found me." "What?" Tremini''s face changed slightly. "I don''t know which one of them is. Although the man didn''t mean to hide it at all, I was hurt by them when I was peeping." Dorgafler lifted his left hand, which had not been moving for a long time. from the wrist of his left hand, his whole hand had been twisted and deformed into the shape of a spider. "Is this... Curse?" Tremini''s eyes widened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 But why the shape of a spider? "The Eight Legged church? Aren''t the two men the knights in the fog of the temple in the fog? " There was a deep doubt on her face. "Temple in the fog?" Dorgafler sneered, looking at the twisted spider like palm of his left hand, he urged the power of the dark red coat, and blood surged on his left arm, trying to recover his hand. But he found one thing. The palm of his hand is not just a spider''s shape, but the flesh and blood of the whole palm has been reorganized and turned into a real spider. When he urged the Red Knight to remodel his palm with blood as the main means, he realized the abnormality by the blood flowing into the spider''s body, and the spider also came to life. Six bright red eyes were glowing with blood, and the spider, which had been transformed from his flesh and blood, opened its mouthparts and was about to bite back at dorgafler''s arm. Dorgavre''s eyes flashed red, his right hand up and down, a half moon shaped blood light flashed like a sword blade. The blood light cut off the joint between his arm and the flesh spider. When the spider falls to the ground, it turns around and chews away the flesh and blood that is hanging on its tail. Instead of continuing to move, dorgaffer looked contemplative, his left wrist dripping with blood, but he did not seem to feel the pain. "This curse..." although dorgavre did not start, the flesh-and-blood spider did not mean to stop attacking. After eating the flesh and blood behind him, it began to stare at the homologous "mother". Hum! As soon as the trill of metal sounds sounded, the blood light was like a sharp blade cut from dorgafler''s hand. The extremely fast speed compared with the surrounding environment, as if the wind had stagnated one step. Only a touch of cold blood like the red moon arc cut through the layers of fog. "Die, scum." Even the chief priest of the church in the eye of storm could not resist the red light in his eyes. But... Dang!!! With the crisp sound, the blood light cut by his nails was blocked by the bloody spider. "How could it be?" Dorgafler frowned. That strange curse, not only can unconsciously erode his flesh and blood, with his flesh and blood to create an ugly insect, this insect also has the defense of his powerful ability? With his teeth clenched, the veins of the branches and branches of the trees on the scarlet coat suddenly lengthened, piercing into his body and injecting something into his body. A pair of canine teeth on the edge of the front teeth suddenly grew longer, and countless granulation appeared on the left palm, which had been completely rooted and broken. Like the root system of a tree, it entangled the same new bone and grew up, forming a new palm. Together with the right hand, the fingernails on the fingertips instantly elongate and turn red to black. Hum! BAM, BAM, bam!!! Compared with the faster speed just now, the blood red brilliance of breaking the sound barrier left a burst sound in the air, and then hit the flesh spider. After waving the spider''s feet to resist more than a dozen times, the spider was finally cut into two and smashed into mud by dorgafler, who had entered the posture of crimson jazz. However, looking at the body of the flesh and blood spider that fell on the ground, or the flesh of his palm, dorgaffer''s face was very ugly. "Damned ghost spider!" The bright red glow lingered in the murderous eyes for a few seconds, and dogafler finally suppressed the anger. The Holy Ghost spider of the Eight Legged church is now showing more power than he could have imagined. "Damn it. Just to warn me, did you find this place disguised as a knight of the temple in the fog?" "Seeing through" everything, dorgafler swore in a low voice. Meanwhile, teromini, who did not dare to leave because of fear of dogaful''s pursuit, also heard this saying from him. "The Holy Ghost spider of the Eight Legged church!? The assassin who had been wandering before the decline of the Eight Legged church, and the ghost spider who had disappeared completely after the decline of the eight limb church? " Tremini was shocked. How can a pope figure appear in a remote small city like fog city? Is it true that the Eight Legged church is going to be crazy again based on this small city? It is said that after the eight limb church was abandoned by the gods, in order to get the favor of the gods again, the radicals carried out various crazy actions in many places. This is one of the reasons why the Eight Legged church, which originally used to "prophesy" and sell all kinds of information and information, will be hostile to most churches. With a glance at trormini, doggafler''s canine teeth disappeared, his claws faded, and he slowly returned to his original posture, and the branches and veins on the crimson coat gradually shrunk back to the appearance of a small tree.... on a tall building not far away, a purple black one eyed spider, the size of a thumb, looks at all this, and turns into a crow and flies into the sky. "The strength is very good, moreover, this kind of feeling..." is Simon''s side, returns with him together Yat, the eye narrowed. The dark red Knight named dorgafler has a familiar sense of power that he cares about very much, just like... Magic sequence. And the veins of those branches also made him think of a kind of creature - spirit. Yeah, it''s not vampires or bloodlines, it''s elves. Although it has a lot of similarities with blood clan or vampire, from the perspective of art, it is closer to the spirit with sharp ears. Very concerned. Blood tree Duke? Wizard? Art showed a deep doubt, why the emergence of glory land magic sequence? No, no, no, the old woman of Rongguang was a wizard. Maybe she just happened to meet someone from other wizarding world. Unfortunately, when he was involved in that strange space storm and left the glory world, he took the glory crown as a barrier to protect himself, but suddenly disappeared - or, when he left the glory world, he was taken back. If he didn''t take it out at that time, he should have been able to stay in the system''s inventory, which might come in handy. In any case, the identity of the Duke of the blood tree must be explored. The most worrying thing is that the plan can''t keep up with the change. The purpose of attacking the temple in the fog and the black bell church is to find the God in the fog, kill the four level existence that may be the devil, perfect his profession of Eight Legged Hunter based on original sin hunter, and establish the road of original sin. At the same time, the exploration anchor can be established in the shell world for the convenience of invasion. But now... headache. PS: push the book "desert emperor" ... In fact, it is my new book www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 On the other side.... "bishop Rattus spider, I want to get some information from the Eight Legged church about the temple in the fog and the Church of the black bell." Silver ember bishop sivel looked at the man sitting opposite him and said: "I will pay enough." Although the eight limb church declined, it did not become arrogant and asked for help directly. If it was unnecessary, do not easily offend any unknown force. Who knows if the Eight Legged church is really declining. Even if it does, there will still be residual power. Sivel does not want to attract a large number of inexplicable enemies for himself and the silver ember church. Therefore, Sewall only expressed the hope of "obtaining information". Although we have to exchange something for this, it doesn''t matter. It''s better than provoking an enemy at will. He believed that such an attitude, coupled with the value of the exchange, was sufficient, and he believed that the bishop of the Eight Legged church would sell him the news of the temple in the fog and the Church of the black bell. After all, the original eight legged church mainly sold intelligence. "The temple in the fog and the black bell church?" Banksy squinted at the man in front of him. The Pope is right. Silver ember church will come to us during this time. "Yes." Sewall nodded. "In exchange, then." Banksy put down his coffee cup and put his hands on his chin. "In exchange for all the information you know about the crimson church, the temple in the fog, the black bell church." "The scarlet Church... Why do you need the information of the scarlet church?" Sewall was a little puzzled. It''s not surprising that the other party asked for the information of the temple in the fog and the black bell church. In other words, he didn''t know much about the temple in the fog and the black bell church, that is to say, the information of the crimson church was used as the exchange subject? But why the crimson church? Although sivel didn''t understand, it was not a good thing, but it didn''t matter. The dark red church was the enemy of the silver ember church, not a friendly army. He was happy that other forces wanted to find trouble with the red church. "But..." and at this time, Banksy said: "what level of information can you give us, what level of information we can give you." What? When did you change the rules? Exchange information with information? Sewall''s eyes widened. However, it seems that there is no problem in exchanging intelligence with intelligence, but... in principle, intelligence and other things should be very cheap for the eight limb church with the ability of prophecy... it is the eight limb church that suffers from one-to-one exchange. Why? Because of the decline, so the lack of information, the price of information has become higher? Or is it because of the decline that the transaction price has been lowered? But what about the crimson church? If I had known, I should have prepared more information about the crimson church. By the way, we can exchange the news about doggavre in the fog capital. The news of dogaful should be regarded as bishop, no, it should be counted as cardinal. However, the person who hunted several chief priests of storm church is only one step weaker than the weakest imperial figure in each church. Unfortunately, I didn''t know that the Eight Legged church would exchange information in this way Siwale thought, slightly annoyed. Let''s trade the news of doggafler for some news about the church in the fog and the church in the black bell. Under Banksy''s gaze, sivel leaned back against the back of his chair and whispered: "then exchange a papal message." Dorgavre is second only to the Pope, so it doesn''t matter if it''s papal news. Sewall changed the concept in his mind. Banksy frowned a little when he heard the answer from "Sewall". Was it Pope news at first? Before Sewall''s voice, Banksy stopped it: "news at the papal level needs the consent of the Pope." "Pope!? Ghost spider!? Is he here? " Sewall''s eyes widened. "The Pope is not here now." The answer gave shiver a quiet sigh of relief, and then he said, "well, we can... " the Pope is here. " Banksy''s voice sounded again, but the content surprised Sewall. "What are you talking about?" The next moment, he saw the spider bishop kneeling on one knee, as if to meet someone. Sewall quickly looked around, but he and the bishop of the rat spider were the only ones in the closed cafe, which had no waiters. But he did not dare to ignore the arrival of a pope, even if not from the same church.He bowed slightly: "no trace of the prophet, please allow me to listen to your steps, Lord ghost spider." "What a pompous greeting." With a strange voice of unknown men and women, Sewall heard only a sound of almost no footsteps, and a ghost like figure appeared in front of him. Sewall wakes up and looks. A man in a purple black gentleman''s suit, a purple black top hat and a pure white mask could not be seen. He was standing with one hand. Whether from the body or other places, we can only vaguely feel that the other party seems to be male, but there is a sense of absurdity. As if the other side should not have such a cumbersome division of gender, but a perfect asexual creature. Art watched as he saluted the bishop of silver ember in an unforgettable way. The way of greeting just now is just like the greeting that a weak wizard must have when he meets a strong wizard. Is it really about the glory world? In principle, this unique greeting culture is just like his original world acquaintance asking "have you eaten yet" at the beginning of a chat. If it''s just the wizarding power system, it''s just a coincidence. It is not only the power system of the wizard department, but also the greetings formed by the peculiar culture and history... he did not associate with the glory world. More and more curious, silver ember church, Lady Black Rose, Duke of blood tree... are these three people from the world of glory? Art squinted and looked at sivel through the seamless white mask: "bishop silver ember, do you want to exchange papal messages with the Eight Legged church?" It was not easy for him to face the Pope of the Eight Legged church. In other words, apart from facing the bishop of the silver ember church, it is not easy to face any person of the same rank as the Pope. Especially when the church was not a friend. If you are not careful, your life may be in danger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 However, his idea is completely superfluous. Art, who captured all his thoughts, just smiles. It can be said that these indigenous people in the shell world will not know the truth of the gods. For this silver ember bishop, Yat has no idea, if it is the other God, he can still have some ideas. He was also curious I''m curious about the relationship between the silver ember master and the glory world. Yat also believed that after solving the problems of the temple in the fog and the black bell church, he could get the answer from the silver ember master. Yat smiles and maintains an enigmatic attitude: "what do you want to exchange?" Sewall took a deep breath, then raised his head and looked at the white mask: "news about the cross." Red Cross? Oh, it''s about the man, who is like an elf and a vampire. "Sir cross, the man named dogaful, who is now lurking in the fog in collusion with one of the priests of the storm eye church." "If you want to say something about him, we know better than you do," Yat said "What''s more, although his strength is not bad, he is still reluctant to be a pope." He went all out to expose the information the other side wanted to exchange. "Dorgavre''s collusion with the storm priest, hiding in the fog!" On hearing this information, sivel''s eyes widened. How could it be that dogaful killed several storm priests... was it that a priest of the storm church hired the Cross Red Knight to kill the enemy faction? Is it an infighting? Who is it? Just then, he suddenly heard the voice of the other party: "how about it? Good news, isn''t it? What are you going to trade for? " Sewall''s instant reaction comes over, he is to sell news, how suddenly become buy news? "This!" He looked with disbelief at the Eight Legged church Pope in his pure white mask. Has the Eight Legged church been reduced to buying and selling intelligence? Buy and sell? That''s because your news is worth buying and selling. Art went to the next chair and sat down. "Are you going to buy it for the price of papal intelligence or for the price of bishop intelligence?" With this method, Sewall secretly bit his teeth: "bishop intelligence." "Is it? Then I''ll tell you the bishop part. " Art''s hand touched the pure white mask, and six spider eyes of different colors emerged. "While talking to the storm priest in the Southern District of Wudu, he was cursed and slightly injured by a member of the Eight Legged church, and now he is hiding in the west side of Wudu." The man and woman''s voice, which was deliberately made by Yat, echoed in the cafe without clerks. "I see..." ... in the coffee shop, Banksy and art watched sivel leave. "Don''t you need to make sure, Pope, whether his news is true or not?" At this time, Banksy asked in some doubt. "No need." "I got similar information from other sources," Yat said "Then the value of the news..." Banksy was puzzled. Since the information has been obtained, the value of the news is also... "sometimes, information is valuable only when it is released, but it is worthless if it is held in hand." Art smiles and turns to Banksy: "let''s put this news down for a while and do what I tell you first." "Yes Banksy stroked his chest with one hand and said respectfully. ... fog capital, a park. In this equally foggy area, a tiny spider approaches the unattended clock tower in front of the park. Da, Da, Da... the sound of footsteps gradually approached the clock tower. "Although it is not difficult to solve the problem of a group of knights guarding the clock tower in the fog, it is better to be unattended and can solve the problem faster." Art rubbed his neck. It''s not hard to get rid of the knights in the fog. Just use the message from the Church of the black bell. Then... art reached out his hand, and a purple black force poured out of his palm, floating on the palm like a rolling grass. In the process of rolling, the power of purple and black gradually faded into gray. "It''s really special to use soul level laziness as the key to unlock it." Art looked at the mist rolling in his hand. "With a higher level of faith, laziness in the original sin should also work."With a wave of his arm, the fog whirling in his hand expanded in an instant, as if the condensing wind mass had lost its limit. The huge wind and waves rolled past, and all of a sudden, the fog dispersed and the storm surged. The mist of laziness quickly envelops the water mist that will be blown away by the storm. The high cohesion of the original sin of laziness exudes a unique force, the water mist around it seems to be slowed down in general, slowing down the movement, at the same time, becoming more heavy. Just looking at the fog, you can feel a heavy pressure and irresistible fatigue. When the fog of the original sin of laziness touches the clock tower, it is slowly sucked into the clock tower. And the outline of the temple in the fog was slowly outlined. "Eat more, eat more." Art narrowed his eyes, his mouth cocked up, and more purple and black power gushed out, constantly turning into the original sin of laziness, forming a larger fog. Before the inert fog has been completely inhaled, more fog appears, adding to it, making the whole sky into a haze. As more and more lazy fog is inhaled by the temple in the fog, which is based on the clock tower, the temple seems to realize that the fog is a good thing, and the speed of inhalation becomes faster and faster. But the fog is not less. Seeing the fog inhaled, Yat released more fog. The thick fog, like a heavy cloud, was floating above the clock tower. Then, art''s left hand closed, as if kneading something. Along with his actions, the fog of laziness is constantly changing. Under the control of Yat, the twisted fog hovering on the clock tower gradually stagnates and turns into a huge grey spider. Looking at this scene, art flicks his finger gently. With a light sound, the body gradually solidified huge fog, spider''s head part, appeared six blood red eyes. The next moment, it starts to move. It''s like having your own will. Its first reaction was to turn its attention to the temple in the fog, which overlapped with the clock tower. From its mouth, the spider silk gushed out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 Whew - the spider''s silk of the original sin of laziness, like the raging frost, will be touched and all things will solidify. In the fog, the spire of the temple was solidified, and the high window, which was originally inlaid with gorgeous colored glass, was solidified in the strong fog. At this time, the temple suddenly appeared in the fog of indolence and original sin, which was constantly inhaled by the power of the devil''s eye. A roar of anger came from the interior of the temple in the fog. "Is it delicious? My magic eye power? " Art smiles. As if in response to his smile, the countless mists on the temple in the fog suddenly turned from gray to purple and turned into a strong purple mist. The power of the devil''s eye did not really translate into the original sin of laziness, so what the guy sleeping in the temple in the fog absorbed after feeling the original sin of laziness was actually the power of the devil''s eye. Unlike Yate, whose essence is extremely high and doesn''t care about the existence of the disorder degree of the lower level power, it''s not a good thing to absorb the exotic power of unknown origin. Moreover, there is a master of this power. With his hands spread out, the giant spider, which was gradually turning from gray to purple, opened his mouth and bit the temple in the fog. And the purple black fog that filled the temple in the fog also burst out at this moment. Boom!! "Who is it! Disturbed my deep sleep A strange creature. Its body is similar to that of a lizard, but it has three heads, namely lizard, ox and sheep head. It has sword like tusks, lizard like arms, water bird like soles and three tails of scorpion tail, snake tail and fish tail. In that broad back, grow a dozen pairs of wings. Sickle like wings, bird like wings, bat like membranous wings, pale bone wings, all kinds of strange wings stacked on the back. Although it is like a child stitching together a variety of features, but it gives a sense of integrity, as if it should have been so grown. After it darts out of the temple in the fog, it turns its back on art''s giant magic eye spider, which is a claw. With a tremor and harsh metallic sound, the monster''s claws pierce directly into the body of the magic eye spider. "It''s a devil indeed. It looks more like a spider than me. There are seven original sins, and the weight of laziness is the heaviest. So it is. Did the lazy devil absorb all kinds of original sins? I see, but... " Yat squints and smiles. "Even if you fall asleep, you can''t eat indiscriminately." Looking at the giant creature over ten meters tall, he snapped his fingers gently. At the next moment, the giant magic eye spider just like melting, twisting and collapsing into a strong purple mist. "What is this!? The power of the mind? No, there is darkness and arrogance. The original sin is the power derived from it... after a brief thought, the devil, who seems to have seen a lot, has "discovered" the "essence" of the power of the eye. "Fool, this kind of thing is useless to me!" Its lizard''s face showed a grim smile, and then, the left sheep''s head opened its lips and teeth. The strange fangs bit on the strength of the scattered magic eye, and directly tore off a piece of purple fog and swallowed it into the abdomen. "The power of original sin is far greater than anything else." At this time, art steps forward toward the temple in the fog. His pace was not powerful, and there was no emperor''s submissive momentum, only an inexplicable sense of illusion. The ordinary looking face gradually broke up. Along with the head, there is the human body. Pride, original sin, darkness, soul... the unique breath of all kinds of forces combined with the power of the devil''s eye escaped. Moreover, there is a feeling that something is being gradually completed, as if there is something living from youth to adulthood. "Damn it, this man is -" the strange devil roared and waved his limbs at Yat. Every part of his body had the strange power of original sin. Laziness, pride, jealousy, lust, greed, anger, gluttony. All the forces of original sin come at art with the wave of the body. However, in the collapsing purple fog, a huge spider shadow is gradually emerging. A huge one eye twinkles with the power of the magic eye. The unique feeling comes out of the purple fog. Compared with the devil, a bigger body emerges in the purple fog. All over the spider''s body, the runes are dense, like the eyes, with a dangerous smell. Feeling that kind of dangerous breath, the devil''s sense of crisis is stronger and stronger."Die! Humble creatures "Despicable creatures?" In the purple fog, the face of the giant spider in the avatar of Yat shows an unidentifiable smile. The huge and frightening body slightly twists, and the incomparable power converges on the spider''s feet. Boom! The spider''s feet, with the strong power of magic eye, hit the monster''s waving limbs. In this terrible sound, in the force of shattering all objects within a radius of nearly kilometers and shaking the surrounding earth, the purple fog was blown away by the violent impact, and the giant spider remained motionless in the exposed place. On the contrary, the strange devil was blown up thousands of meters in the collision. However, being hit into the air did not make it feel safe. On the contrary, although the left leg, which was completely smashed in the collision, is regenerating at a very fast speed, it produces a more dangerous feeling than before. It seems to be... Flying to a spider web. Cobweb? Is it? Powerful intuition, what reminds it. The next moment, the space around it crumbles, and several dark singularities emerge, crushing the surrounding space. Then, from inside gush out numerous purple black cobweb, instantly this devil wrapped in it. "God of eight limbs!? Destiny maker!? no no no Why? I am the God in the fog! If you do this, the God in the fog will never give up. " The devil cried out in terror. However, as an answer to its words, a cold voice sounded: "let him come. I''m afraid he won''t make it?" A bigger dark singularity crushed the space, revealing a huge spider face like covering the starry sky. The six magic eyes containing the strange whirlpool made the devil''s thinking stop instantly. At the next moment, a giant spider foot, like the size of a city, stretches out of the singularity and pulls the tiny spot into the vortex of space. On the ground, Yat turned into a spider. After a smile, he turned back into a human and walked into the temple in the fog. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 "Is there any defense other than the devil?" Art looks at the weird door in front of him. In order to save information and not kill the devil, he spent a lot of time setting traps. If the devil doesn''t run out of the temple in the fog, he will control the spiders to penetrate the temple in the fog and launch an attack. But things went well. The devil sucked the power of the devil''s eye into the temple in the fog. After he induced them to turn the lazy original sin into the power of the devil''s eye, the devil was awakened directly and ran out of the temple in the fog. Have you been at ease for too long, forgotten the danger, and thought you were at the top of the food chain? When provoked, he rushes out directly... Yat shakes his head and stands in front of the gate. The front door has been restored to its original state because it lost the power of the devil. A simple, just look at people can''t help thinking disorder, malicious heart twisted lines all over the door. However, this has no effect on Yat: "a system that has never been exposed to is different from the power system of the world of magic, from the world of glory, and has little in common with the world of hell invasion..." is it a completely different power system? According to the rules of the world, different systems of power are either abandoned or distorted by force, but they can coexist in the form of contradiction in the body of the empty shellfish. In a sense, the ability of this empty shell beetle is really powerful. However, even so, the essence of this power is original sin, which is a good snack for art who is exploring the path of the power of original sin. With a flick of the right hand, the whole arm was twisted and deformed into a purple black mist, which formed a huge, sharp spider foot. "Maybe it should be a name like" spider fist "? Forget it. It''s terrible. " Art shrugged his shoulders, then swung his spiderlike arm and smashed it at the door. When he did this, the gate seemed to have life and made a counterattack. The strange lines were gathered together to form a sheep''s head - just like one of the devil''s heads, the devil''s head captured by his eight limb God. Ignoring the evil sheep''s head, art waved his arm. Boom!!! Purple and black spider feet immediately through the sheep''s head, from its forehead into the door. In the sheep''s head in the eye socket of the two red light, slowly disappeared. It''s not that the structure is destroyed that causes the function to stop, but - on the original motionless ancient and simple gate, the strange lines start to flash and rush towards the spider foot of Yat''s right arm. When the original sin lines above the pristine gate are completely absorbed, art pulls out his arm and shakes. "It took so long to capture the ability to devour original sin, but it was a little slow." Thinking about the shortcomings of his skill, Yat turns his eyes to the door and flicks his finger gently. Click! Click! Click! Click! A continuous crackling sound sounded on the gate that had lost the power of original sin. At the moment of the fourth click, the sitting gate was completely destroyed, making a dark passage directly into the deep of the temple floating in the thick fog. However, after the gate was destroyed, there were other changes above the dark passage. It was as if some mechanism had been triggered. Countless gates, the same as the first door, appeared in the passage and closed one by one. "What a trouble." If you don''t worry about destroying any important material, just tear down the temple in the fog. As for the devil... Let the God of eight limbs directly eat the devil to steal the memory? We can''t get rid of it so quickly. That''s the material of the original sin road. Forget it. Let''s take it down one by one. With a sigh, art raises his right arm. The power of purple black magic eye surges, and a sharp spider foot emerges. Boom!!! The gates attached to various strange limbs were smashed through by Yat one by one. "This guy''s imagination is so miserable, only his own limbs." At 666, ATT penetrates the door with the spider''s foot, absorbing the force of original sin. Then he raised his feet and kicked the huge iron gate which was half a meter thick. Shaking his arm, the power of countless purple and black magic eyes collapsed and disappeared. Art, who changed his arm back to its original form, walked into the door. "If I hadn''t been able to see clearly that the power of original sin on each door was different, and that the power of the temple in the fog was gradually declining, I would have been deceived into thinking that I had unconsciously fallen into an illusion."666 times, impatient people have already given up. After opening the door, a scene completely different from the dark, repetitive scene before art emerges. This is a large hall with a huge coffin in the center of the hall.... "when did the devil play vampire tricks?" Art shook his head and stepped into the hall. But at the moment when he stepped in, the whole hall moved. From the walls and the ground, strange lines similar to those just before appeared in all parts of the hall. However, it is not the same as before, just condensed into the head of the devil, but... a human head sheep''s head snake tail, a cattle head human fish tail monster, and a lizard like, palm sized creature. But it''s not big. After seeing the two monsters, Yat just glanced at them, and then went on regardless. And the three monsters, after gathering together, were astonished at their own shape. "How could it be!? Why is it so weak? Why? " "Noisy." Art''s right hand is raised, and his right arm collapses into an invisible purple and black mist, and then recombines again and becomes - a giant spider. There was no intention of stopping at all. Yat moved forward slowly, while the giant spider turned into his right arm waved its feet like a finger and ran through the three monsters who were flustered. Then, the spider opens its mouth opener and chews the three monsters directly into its stomach. As for why this kind of creature is like a joke, Yat naturally knows. Because he ate all the power of original sin in the 666 door, the power of the three monsters was insufficient. In the end, it led them to die in front of art in such a ridiculous manner. Naturally, Yat would not care about these small episodes. He easily killed the general boss of the temple in the fog. Even if it was an elite monster, it would not have any impact. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 After destroying the weakened temple guard, art turned to the huge coffin. It''s not so much a coffin as a bed. It''s exactly the same as the impression of a vampire sleeping in a coffin. But there was nothing strange or lying in the broad and heavy coffin. What should have been lying inside had been taken away from the spider web plane by his eight legged deity. Things like destructive memory grabbing can only be done after parsing. Before that, the temple in the fog had to be explored slowly, without enough information. But there was one thing he cared about. That is... Those wonderful original sin lines, let''s call them the original sin runes for the time being. The original sin runes are not set in a short time, but have been set for a long time. According to the information I got from the staff of the black bell Church - "the temple in the fog is occupied by the doves, and the God of the black bell church is the real God in the fog". However, according to his observation, the establishment time of the temple in the fog is about ten thousand years, and the setting time of the original sin runes is about ten thousand years. That is to say, the original sin Rune and 666 door leaf settings already existed when the temple was built in the fog. So... Before the temple in the fog was built, a devil had usurped the position of God in the fog? As for the possibility that the God in the fog was originally on the path of original sin, there is no such possibility. In the memory of the weaver of fate, the God of eight limbs has contacted the original God in the fog several times. The strength revealed by the other side should be "water", "atmosphere" and "phantom", which is similar to the road "storm" and "water" of the eye of storm. The spider of destiny Weaver doesn''t care about the God in the fog, which is different from his own road and is not delicious. So when did the God in the fog change the road, he doesn''t know the details. During the period when the Eight Legged church gradually weakened until it completely abandoned its faith 40 years ago, the Eight Legged God paid less and less attention to other gods in this plane, and became like those who did not establish a church, focusing on what bad luck would come in from the crystal shell. But, in principle, the road is not so easy to change. It is no problem to change from illusion to illusion to mind to original sin... however, it is the devil who usurped the position of God in the fog at some time ten thousand years ago, and then established the temple in the fog, or... After the temple in the fog was established, the God in the fog was usurped? Art preferred the former, and he did not see any power related to "water" or "atmosphere" in the temple, including his library of knights in the fog. The fog in the fog is the power of the steam knight and the eye of the storm. The only "fog" related to the temple in the fog is also only around the temple in the fog. Moreover, the fog is the original sin emotion of the soul state, and has nothing to do with "water" and "atmosphere". In other words, at least 10000 years ago, the real God in the fog was already the unknown devil. And the "God" who founded the black bell church is really the God in the fog who has been replaced? Is it the God in the fog who usurped the church 10000 years ago and takes "water", "atmosphere" and "mirage" as the road? Art doesn''t think so. After all, whatever you look at, the power used by those in the black bell church is the power of original sin. What''s more, it is more skillful in using original sin emotions than the knights in the fog temple, and more like the devil than the knights in the temple in the fog. But here, in the temple in the fog, there is the real devil. What does that mean? At present, art''s conjecture is as follows: 1. The real God in the fog has long been dead. The present God in the fog and the God of the black bell church who has not appeared are all demons. 2. The real God in the fog did not die, but after being usurped by the devil, he might have been seriously injured and hid. In the past 10000 years, he changed his way, embarked on the path of original sin and became the devil, to put it bluntly, the two demons were calculating each other. And the other two.... 3. The real God in the fog has died, and the God of the black bell church does not exist. The God of the black bell church and the God in the fog are actually together, or they are the same devil. 4. The true God in the fog did not die and was not usurped. Instead, he took the road of original sin, gave up his previous power and turned into a devil. Similar to the third point, the black bell church and the temple in the fog are under his control. This possibility can also prove that other churches have not recorded that "God in the fog has been usurped" This is the case.There is no need to prove that the "other churches have recorded it". The hostile forces will certainly use this opportunity to attack other gods'' beliefs. No matter what the process is, the result doesn''t have much effect on him. To make it clear, the difference is the difference between one devil and two demons. In terms of influence, the biggest difference lies in the difficulty of dealing with it. The difficulty of the devil who has only taken the path of original sin for 10000 years is different from that of the devil who has walked the path of original sin for tens of thousands of years. At a glance at the huge gray coffin, the mist of purple and black emanated from artna''s tall and straight body, like an arrow ready to be launched. The Purple Black Mist twisted in the air to form a purple black one eyed crow, which then twisted into the shape of a spider and landed on the coffin. Thousands of spiders, like a rainstorm. The next moment, these spiders will move their mouthparts and begin to gnaw at the huge coffin, gnawing away the Runes of original sin on the huge coffin one by one. The loss of the Rune of original sin made the huge coffin shake violently. In a short moment, the coffin stopped shaking, as if the tremor were just an illusion. The next moment, the spiders climb down from the coffin. The coffin, which had been gnawed, had disappeared completely, as if it had never existed at first. Including that coffin, the whole temple in the fog is a world cast with the power of original sin. It''s just... It''s not pure. The central hall of this temple in the fog is a small plane mixed with the original sin emotions of countless people. The devil, on the other hand, is constantly collecting and storing, and then slowly absorbing and swallowing. "Does this devil have hamster habits?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 "There are a lot of inferior residues." Countless spiders crawling on the ground, rushing towards Yat, clinging to his arm, turning into purple black mist, and blending into his body. The original sin of these emotions is.... too bad. How to say, it is totally the emotional original sin with a lot of impurities that can be absorbed only by the cheap products collected from ordinary people. No wonder it''s used as a building material. Even if he is not picky about food, they are too bad. At this time, he suddenly moved, turned his eyes to the left - the magic eyed spiders were gnawing at the left wall of the hall, and all of them stopped. Art walked over, widened his eyes, and carefully looked at the words recorded on the wall.... "this is..." ... the world in the shell, a colorful, intoxicating and wonderful atmosphere, like a cloud of fog. At the center, a twisted black fog gradually formed the essence. "Who is it? Who is it? Dare to attack my temple. " It is like male, female, old, young, human, animal, God and devil. Every syllable seems to be able to arouse the deepest and most real desire in human heart. The twisted black fog gradually condenses, and the invisible and immaterial black fog condenses a huge figure in this moment, roaring up to the sky. The rolling sound waves stirred the fog around. Inspired by the sound and waves, the white fog seemed to be stimulated by something. They gathered together and formed white knights with various weapons and attacked him. The fog on the whole plane turned into a knight, like a bow and crossbow hidden in the castle. When the black shadow condensed and appeared, it was shaken by the breath and attacked it. However, the monster didn''t look at the Knights formed by the fog at all. He just raised the inhuman paw and rowed in the air. In an instant, all the fog knights, all smashed, no one left. Without stopping, it was like a monster of all humanoid biometrics, crawling slowly out of the misty continent, solidifying into a giant creature in black armor. The real posture of the armor, which firmly covered the body and face, was not shown at all. The next moment, the Dark Armor turned white at the speed visible to the naked eye. The black fog that enveloped it quickly turned into a water vapor white at the speed visible to the naked eye. The huge body, with every step it took, would shrink by a circle. When it comes to the edge of the plane wrapped in fog, the whole body has become the size of ordinary people. And that body and face, also became a mature vicissitudes of life middle-aged people. And the original sin, which can arouse the deepest and most real darkness in all people''s hearts, has been completely eliminated on the surface. On the surface, there is no way to connect him with the devil. The middle-aged man''s face was pale, and a trace of killing flashed in his eyes: "let me see what kind of beast it is, how dare you touch my sheepfold." As soon as the voice fell, he disappeared from the misty plane. ... foggy city. Before the clock tower, a group of people glared. "It''s gone. It''s gone." Simon''s face was unbelievable. He released his indolence, but he did not feel the attraction of the temple in the fog as usual, and the temple in the fog did not automatically appear because of the gathering of many knights in the fog. It''s like the temple in the fog is not here. "Simon, did you do something?" One side, his old partner, Lian hooker, rolled his eyes. Although others are puzzled, they will never think of such "impractical" things as "the temple in the fog has been eaten up". Even Simon himself did not have the slightest worry, like others around him, felt that there was something wrong with his practice. At this moment, two men in the usual gentlemen''s suits came up one after another: "Simon, what''s wrong with the temple?" Asked the man standing in front. "The temple did not appear." Simon simply replied, "so many knights in the fog gathered here, and the temple in the fog did not appear. I used my ability to contact the clock tower, but the temple in the fog did not respond, as if it was missing..." "gone? Do you think the temple in the fog is something with legs? Can you run? " The latter one sneered, arrogant eyes: "waste is waste, no title of waste, you want to become a lazy Knight long ago.""Wait a minute, Brig." The former one squinted and fixed his eyes on the location of the clock tower. "The temple in the fog... Is really gone." In his eyes, a cloud of gray flickered, through this layer of turbid vision, he was looking at the clock tower, the original magnificent and mysterious temple, has disappeared. He is also a knight in the fog who wakes up the original sin of laziness, but different from the "novice" like Simon, he is already a knight with a title. The title is "shackle". "Brig, go under the clock tower when you get there." As a lazy knight, gerbren gave instructions to his partner. "I understand." As an arrogant knight, brig twisted his wrist and walked slowly to the clock tower. When he came under the clock tower and turned to look at gerburen, he saw the other party nodding. He is very familiar with the other side''s movements, and understands what the other side''s words mean. The corner of his mouth pulled out a trace of smile, he raised his hands, fists in front of the chest hard grip. "Oh? Reverse the original sin of pride? No, it''s just a little bit of a sign. " As one of the onlookers, Yate can''t help but "oops" when he sees the other side using his power, but after seeing clearly, he is somewhat disappointed. Later, he found that neither collenk nor Rodman came to the scene. Indeed, in front of the lazy knights with the power to tear through their disguises, it would be fun to find them both. "How cunning." After watching for a while, Yat is ready to turn around and leave. At this time, the lazy Knight named geblen, who had nothing to do with a certain navigator, suddenly said: "the one named Yage, you''d better not move." With a pause, Yat slowly turned around and looked at each other: "what''s the matter? The knight? " "Recently, the Eight Legged church is back in action, and their Pope, it''s rumored, has the power to change appearances at will." "And you, awakened to the power of arrogance, are able to change their appearance at will." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Hearing the voice of gueburn, people also turned their eyes to art. May Yager be the "ghost spider" of the Eight Legged church? This is... Simon and Leon hooker looked at each other and saw the confusion and disbelief in each other''s eyes. Delores couldn''t help but come out: "Mr. gerburen, yagta..." Gruen just turned his head and glanced at her faintly. The chill covered her body, and an unbearable heavy feeling pressed on her body. Involuntarily, Delores stopped. "I see! Does it have anything to do with this kid? " Brig, standing under the clock tower, twisted his wrist and flashed a white characteristic of pride and original sin in his eyes. With a bright smile on his face, his white teeth came out from brig''s mouth: "I''ll take off your spider skin today!" Gerbren did not turn his head, but his eyes were fixed on art. Meanwhile, he reminded Briggs, "be careful. Even if the Eight Legged church has been abandoned by the gods and become the lowest church, it is also the pope at least. Don''t be killed." Gerbren did not say much. For his old friend, he knew that such a reminder was of no use at all. As a matter of fact, as expected by Gruen, as a knight with the title of "arrogance", brig ignored the warning of gerbren and strode to Yat with faster and faster pace and fierce breath. "How much power can a believer have if he loses the favor of the gods? Even the Pope, how much power can he play now? " Brig chuckled, dismissing Gruen''s warning, or the strength of the Pope of the Eight Legged church. All the knights in the fog all looked at Yat. For the new man, they also had doubts in their hearts. As the acquaintances of Yat, although they believe that "Yage is not a ghost spider", it does not mean that the present Yage is a ghost spider that replaces Yage''s identity. And art, he just looks at the crowd without saying a word. Doubt came a little later than he expected. According to his conjecture, he should have been doubted since he became a knight in the fog. But he overestimated the suspicions of the knights in the fog, their vigilance in complex situations, and their intelligence systems. In other words, they underestimated their desire for new blood when they were understaffed. If you have the ability to change your posture, it''s normal to associate with the ghost spider for the first time? However, it seems a little late for the knights in the fog to get the news that "the ghost spider appears in the fog". What''s more, if he didn''t show up on his own initiative repeatedly, and without the little mouse of sivel and the bat of doggafler to trade his information, could the knight in the fog know the news of "ghost spider appearing"? Yat was skeptical. It seems that he thinks too much about the intelligence network of the knights in the fog, and the wise men in the knight in the fog. His preparations are also made according to their fastest reaction... although their slow reaction made art''s plan to start the temple in the fog a lot ahead of time, he made more preparations and wasted them. The original plan of Yat was to expose the news of the ghost spider appearing in the fog city to the public. When the knight in the fog reacted, he took the opportunity to explore the temple in the fog. Before the knight in the fog returned, he finished the investigation and left. He prepared a detailed plan. He used the temple in the fog as a bait to lure the God in the fog to react, so as to seek the position of the God in the fog Then use various ways to explore the strength of the God in the fog. After doing a good job in coping strategies, attack that plane, kill and devour the God in the fog, gain experience from the God in the fog, and improve the profession of the original sin hunter. However, because of the slow reaction of the knights in the fog, his plan turned into a direct attack on the temple in the fog. This should have been a good thing, because a lot of processes can be omitted. But... whether he finds out the devil in the temple in the fog or simply eats up the whole temple in the fog. The God in the fog or the devil who replaced him did not show up. If the first plan fails, we can only adopt the second plan and the third plan. As for these knights in the fog... in view of the fact that the temple was destroyed in the fog and the LORD had not yet appeared, it seems that even if these knights in the fog died clean, they did not seem to be enough to cause the gods in the fog to appear. Really, can''t these knights in the fog be of any use? And art, who was silent because he was thinking about other things, also made gerbrent''s doubts more and more deep. "Don''t think about it. You can''t escape." Geblen''s power was flowing in his eyes, and he was ready to go."If the Eight Legged church has not declined, my ability may not be able to cope with a pope, but..." the voice of gerbren sounded in the ears of all the knights in the fog: "the eight limb church has completely declined for decades, and the believers have basically lost their strength. How much power can the Pope ghost spider have left?" Gerburen''s words and Yat''s silence made other knights in the fog believe that the "Yage" may be a "ghost spider". And brig had already come to gerbren''s side and was moving towards art. "Wait a minute, Brig." Gerburen stopped him directly, grabbed his arm, and said in his puzzled eyes: "tear his disguise directly, don''t get close to him." Until now, the other party has not made any excuse, that is to say, this man is the ghost spider. "Ah? So what''s the prudence to do... "Blaig had a puzzled look on his face. "Gerburen didn''t say anything, but stopped him with his hand. It seemed that if he didn''t agree, the other party would not let go. "All right, all right." Briggs uttered a Tut, raised his neck, and looked at art. "Good luck." The next moment, he raised his arm, the arrogance of the soul state, the original sin gushed out, and the tragic white power turned into a huge claw and grabbed at art. And at... has no action. Let the force with the characteristics of tearing and camouflage hit him, and the next moment, the huge white claws smashed. Brego, on the other hand, screamed, fell to the ground and rolled. "Since I can''t lure the God in the fog through you, I don''t need to play with you here." Although the power of this kind of approximate reversal of original sin is very interesting, in fact, it is much worse than the real reversal of original sin. With that degree of power, it is impossible to tear his disguise. But since there is no way to achieve the goal, there is no point in continuing to camouflage the temple in the fog. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 The other knights in the fog had already reacted when brig collapsed screaming. And Simon and Liam Hooke and others also gush out of the original sin of laziness and anger. Delores opened her eyes and looked at the indifferent Yat. Her eyes were full of deceiving disbelief: "how could it be? Yage, you... " Art looked at her and said," I am indeed Yage. " There''s nothing wrong with him. His body is really Yage, but his personality has been changed. Looking at gerburen, whose eyes were covered with gray mist, artmo said in a voice, "the identity of Yage and the identity of the ghost spider do not conflict, do they?" If you have to, the identity of the ghost spider is fake. The Holy Ghost spider of the Eight Legged church disappeared decades ago when the weavers of destiny abandoned the church on earth. What he said made Gruen frown: "is Yage your disguised identity?" After blaig fell down in a situation where he was unable to fight back and didn''t know what was going on, he secretly changed his name. Glancing at brego, who fainted from the intense pain, gerburen said in his heart: "why did you sneak into our temple in the fog?" Why? At this time, an idea came to Yat''s mind: "I wonder why so many knights in the fog have become bell ringers of the black bell church." As soon as he said this, not only gerburen was stunned, but also the other knights in the fog. And gerburen immediately responded, and regarded Yat''s words as false intelligence that caused confusion among their knights in the fog. In order to make these knights in the fog chaos, and take the opportunity to... Escape or attack? There are many records of eight limb church taking advantage of false information. The sight swept over other knights in the fog, more than half of them were confused and at a loss because of the other party''s words. It is indeed a mysterious ghost spider of the Pope -- "do you want to mislead us with such false news?" Gerbren immediately responded, "what is your Eight Legged church trying to do? What do you want to do in the fog? " Whatever the other party''s purpose, the most important thing now is to let the other knights in the fog recover. And because he insisted that Yat had a conspiracy, other knights in the fog also responded, recovering from the temporary chaos and regaining their vigilance. Yet Yat had no such intention. He thought about the relationship between the black bell church and the temple in the fog. Why don''t you want to deal with the Black Knights in the fog clock? Because the bell ringers of the black bell church are lurking in the temple in the fog? What information do you want from the temple in the fog, or do you want something from the temple in the fog? According to previous speculation, the black bell church and the temple in the fog are likely to be controlled by the same devil. I don''t know why the black bell church is hiding this matter, but art wants to release the news. He wanted to cause chaos at the same time between the Church of the black bell and the temple in the fog. After making such an action, can you lead to the devil? Even if only one of them comes out, he needs to find the other party''s hidden position. As for these people... Art turned his eyes to the nervous knights in the fog. These cannon fodder can''t die yet. If it died, the devil would not appear at all, and it would be difficult to deal with it. At this point, gueburn, who was so depressed and nervous, waved his arm. And this move, all knights in the fog understand. In a moment, whether Simon or Leon hooker, or Delores, all of the knights in the fog burst out of their bodies, and at the same time launched their power against att. It''s just that the gap between the four levels of pluralism and the third level of pluralism is very different, let alone the second level of pluralism. Even if it''s just a sub body, if it''s less than multi level Four, you don''t want to cause any harm to him. The right hand lightly grasps, all present in the fog Knight''s body instantaneous stagnation. "What happened?" "What did you do?" Gruen struggled hard, but he couldn''t move any part of his body except his mouth and vocal cords. He couldn''t even close his eyes. Chains! Subconsciously, he urged his proud power to release the "shackles". However, he has always been proud of the power to turn violent and impulsive into a slow-moving one, but did not start. No, it''s not that it doesn''t start, but it''s entangled in some grey silk thread, likeSpider silk? The next moment gerbren, who had the idea in his head, lost consciousness. When he fell to the ground, in his last sight, his companion, the more than ten knights in the fog, did not know when they had fallen to the ground. ... at the same time. Behind ATT, in the sky dozens of kilometers away, a middle-aged man is watching the location of the clock tower. "This power... A little strange... The power of the dark devil? No, it''s a reversal of sin, but not the power of the dark devil? The strength of strength..... Multiple level Four.... "the original sin of being able to reverse level Four is no doubt level Four, but it is still too tender if there is only the first level of level Four.... the middle-aged man sneered and took a deep look at Yat who put the knight in the fog. Then he turned around and disappeared. ... while at the clock tower, at the moment when the middle-aged man disappeared, the corners of his mouth also cocked up. "Prey, there it is." I didn''t expect to come out at this time. He didn''t think it would work to get rid of the whole operation of the temple in the fog. I didn''t expect it was delayed. However, it doesn''t matter. If I run a little farther, I will have a chance to do it. ... the world in the shell and the gap between the planes. The devil who acts as a middle-aged man is moving at a very fast speed. The space convection, which can tear down any life below level 4, is easily evaded by him. "It''s disgusting. There are no complete rules in the world. Even space convection has no rules." After escaping a space convection again, the middle-aged man cursed in his heart. Although he swore, the space convection had little effect on his speed. Countless space convection that could cause heavy damage to the plane passed through him. "That guy is supposed to come for me. Be safe and ask the Duke of blood tree to kill him." While shuttling through the space, the middle-aged man is thinking about it. At this time, a chill that frightened him suddenly appeared in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Eight purple black spiders with spear shaped feet protruded from the space between planes and stabbed the devil who acted like a middle-aged man. The eight limbs easily tore up the space convection that ran through and stabbed at him without any pause. As a response to the middle-aged man''s right arm, the whole right hand inflated into a fire red non-human giant arm. The red giant arm shot dozens of red shadows in the air, repelling the Eight Legged spider feet. At the moment of repulsion, the middle-aged man roared: "weaver of destiny! What do you do to me if you don''t hunt new people well He could feel that the eight spider feet had stabbed him with the power to kill him. "God in the fog? When did you go on the path of original sin? I thought it was an ordinary devil The sound came from the middle of the feet of the eight purple black spiders. "You can get involved in the path of original sin, why can''t I?" He said in a low voice. This damn spider! Isn''t it right to stay in the spider web plane all the time? Why is it here? Is it because he sensed the smell of original sin that he was hunted as a devil? No, the question is, why does it hunt itself? When did you embark on the road of original sin? This damned spider should have taken the road of fate, but in the shell insect world, which has no rules, the fate path that needs to depend on the rules to work should not work. If you don''t become the dog of the world, you can''t let the power of destiny grow. Who told the spider to change its path? Or did it know from the beginning that it had struggled for a long time and finally changed its path? Damn, I didn''t get any news. And... his eyes swept over the motionless spider feet, and the nature of this strange power... Mixed with the soul, the original sin dominated by arrogance, and darkness... damn it, this guy started his original sin road by hunting the devil, which had a certain restraining effect on the normal devil. Not the path of original sin, but the road of hunting original sin! If you want to deal with the greedy fool of God in the fog, you can''t use the method of gradual erosion. You can''t resist it? Take advantage of the other party''s experience in dealing with the devil, find the opportunity to kill? Or with the power of God in the fog? Damn it, how did you accidentally embark on the road of hunting original sin? It''s spiders who have embarked on the material road and worked hard in the direction of the weaver who weaves the huge night world and hunts the void creatures. What do we do to the devil? Laozi is not the original devil! When Laozi was born, it had nothing to do with emptiness, OK? Well, it matters. It''s now in captivity in the hollow shell beetle. Br > in the moment, the man''s voice burst out from the sky. Gray fog, so that the intersection of moving space convection has become sluggish up. And the eight spider feet, too, went into the fog. "It''s a real devil, different from those shoddy counterfeits." Art sighed. Then, the power of purple and black magic eyes gushed out of the eight spider feet, as if they had met some good food, and swallowed up the emerging fog. It happens to be one of the favorite foods of the magic eye power, which is based on the power of demon hunting. Unfortunately, there''s no memory in it. But, just like this, but can''t run. ... the devil who acts in the posture of a middle-aged man, without any hesitation, tears a hole in the space of the thematic plane and goes straight into it. However, at the moment when he was ready to drill in, he felt a chill in his heart, as if he was not a road to life, but the mouth of a monster. The stronger you are, the more you believe in your feelings. Without any hesitation, his right arm, which had not yet changed back to its original shape, gave a heavy blow to the space passage he had torn open. Instead of the empty punch he had expected, there was a sense of what he had hit. At the moment when he hit, when the original sin of terrible rage exploded like a nuclear bomb, the terrible impact of nearly kilometer range was exploded. Eight purple and black spider feet were found in the crack. It seems to be because of his attack, these purple black spider feet, there are dense turtle crack road. But even so, it did not stop it from attacking. With an undisguised intention to kill, eight spider feet stabbed at him. AndUnder the devil''s gaze, the power of the purple and black magic eyes on the eight spiders'' feet surged into fire red, swallowing all the rage and original sin around them. "Reversed the original sin of rage!" The devil''s heart was terrified, and the original sin gushed out of the devil''s body -- the strong and pure pride of the original sin gushed out, and his left arm turned into a giant claw, which would tear up the spider claw thorn attacking him. Reversal of fury will only take effect on the original sin of rage, and its resistance to other original sins is much weaker than that of the original sin. "I''ll see what you can do this time!" However, at this moment, a space crack suddenly opened, and a miserable White Spider foot suddenly appeared and penetrated his left arm. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah In the instant of penetration, the reversal of arrogance absorbs the pride original sin in his body like the thirsty dry soil sucking water. Damn it!!! Why can he use two kinds of reverse sin at the same time? If you want to reverse the original sin of level 4, you must have the power of multiple level 5 or at least level 4 as a transit agent. Moreover, the original sin and the reversal of original sin are extremely difficult to coexist, and it is the limit for the fourth level peak power to suppress a kind of reverse original sin. Either it is pure original sin or pure reversal of original sin. In the multiple four levels modulation of a reversal of original sin and the coexistence of original sin is almost the limit! Even if he is himself, he can only reverse the original sin of laziness! Pride is still being learned. Of course, he is not a fool. He knows the consequences of being reversed and arrogant being absorbed. The original sin of gluttony! From his mouth came the bloody power, turning into fangs and teeth, and tearing away at the spider feet formed by the miserable white inversion and arrogance. However, at this moment, another red spider foot tore the space above his head, penetrating the original sin of gluttony. "How could it be?" "Three kinds of reversal of original sin at the same time!? How could that be possible? Is it a strong multi-level five? " It''s impossible. How can a multi-level five strong man be imprisoned in the shell world!? Do you mean? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 In any case, he couldn''t wait to die. He attacked with the purpose of killing him. The blood red spider foot formed by reverse gluttony is like a sharp spear. It runs through the sharp teeth and teeth of his original sin of gluttony, and it is only a short distance away from his head. In such a crisis, the devil will not wait to die. All the power of original sin, the power of terror, swarmed out of his body. I don''t believe you can use seven kinds of reversal at the same time!!! The devil roared, evil, turbid, just a glance can arouse the power of the most evil and gloomy thoughts in the heart, turning and gushing like boiling water from the body. The black original sin, which is a mixture of many original sins, is like the black oil that instantly envelops the spider feet. Click and click - with a crisp sound, the spider feet that are swallowing his power are crushed. At this time, a voice sounded: "the original devil? No, I haven''t seen it before, but it should not be post transformed... " " what''s your name? Well, you can''t be stupid enough to tell someone your real name Looking at the devil who constantly releases his original sin before his eyes, art''s thoughts spread like a sound and reverberates in the space between his throne faces. "You are not an eight legged God! Who the hell are you? " The devil roared, and the terrible power of original sin was like a flood of destruction, boiling thousands of miles, and the dark and sticky original sin was surging in the gap between the faces of the throne. Space convection is dyed black by the thick and dirty desire original sin, carrying the devil''s will to the surrounding space. "I am not an eight legged God? Who else could it be? " The other party''s keen perception naturally won''t admit: "do you want to create escape opportunities through words? I guess you think too much. " This surprised the devil and turned his eyes around. That spread thousands of miles of terrible black current, in contact with the surrounding twisted space, but like contact with some vortex, was sucked in. "Thank you so much for your cooperation." At the same time, the devil can see that among the countless walls of space, in the whirlpool, there is only a purple black spider, just like a mountain. His original sin of desire is being devoured by the spiders as food. "How can there be so many creatures that have mastered the reversal of sin?" However, at this time, through those black flow and extended out of the senses, but feel a thing. That''s, the giant spiders, they feel exactly the same. So, the individual that splits itself? It''s bluffing! "I said, how can there be multiple five level creatures trapped in the shell world!? It turned out to be this way - " the devil tore up the fear born in his heart, swallowed up the food of original sin, and the fear disappeared from his heart. "Disperse the noumenon, do you think you can defeat me!? " Gulu Gulu - inside his body, the black original sin of desire, which is made up of seven sins, is like an explosion. Although it will destroy the body of the God in the fog, but this time there is no way! The pale, phantom like white fog was dyed black by the original sin of desire, eroded and swallowed, and the body of the God in the fog, which he occupied, collapsed at the speed visible to the naked eye. The broken part turned completely black and disappeared like fuel. And the dark original sin of desire is constantly expanding, surging and exploding. "If we have achieved this, we must not fail!" The devil who consumes the corpse of God in the fog with destructive burning, and his body expands with the expansion of those black currents. The non-human sharp horns came out of his eyes, three pairs of four asymmetric arms protruded from his ears, and membranous wings protruded from the fingertips of the finger. In an instant, his body changed from a human to a deformed monster. Although human beings are abnormal creatures, we can see a natural sense of wholeness. It''s not a deformity, it''s what he should have been. However, it''s a pity - although the spiders are indeed his splitting power, it is a pity that destroying those spiders will not cause him any trouble. On the contrary, it is best for the other party to attack those spiders. Why? Because he relies on hard power, he must let the noumenon come over and wipe out the will of the other party by crushing directly through the doom essence of several classes. In terms of actual combat effectiveness, it is impossible for him to confront a devil with multiple four levels and tactical reserves.If we can really carry out rapid elimination, with his temperament, it is natural to eliminate as soon as possible without leaving any doubts. Now what he''s doing is interpreting the original sin. Yes, although it seems that the other party is the one who is being pursued, it is Yat who is actually deliberately delaying time. With ease? It doesn''t exist. He is the weak side. His main body, which is in charge of the night crow world, is level 4. And this is because the Lord of the eight limbs foolishly prophesied him. The fourth level body, the magic eye, which was devoured by the essence of his doom, was able to fight against the other side mainly by restraining and balancing the original sin which was not really completed. What he is doing now is to urge the other party to release more original sin and let him analyze it. Those magic eye spiders he created are actually parsers for original sin. The more the opponent attacks, the more data he can get. As for the real trap? He doesn''t have that much power to use. Or, to defend against a possible attack, he cannot use it. If the other party really wants to escape, he really can''t stop it. However, it''s the devil''s intention to act according to his intuition. Lucky? Maybe "unfortunately, the devil is the devil after all, and he is not so easy to cheat." The dark current has expanded to the limit, and has completely returned to the body of the devil''s posture, turned into a black lightning, and shot out without hesitation, toward the direction of the fastest consumption of the desire and original sin that he released. One tenth of a second, a dark line across the plane gap. Around this dark line, thousands of mountain like magic eye spiders suddenly collapsed. Devil, get out of the cage. Art looks at the remaining magic eye spiders, at the river of original sin that looks like a river. "It''s a pity that we can only get such a small amount, and I don''t know whether we can fully analyze the original sin." 80%? 90%? If only we could release a little more. The Eight Legged hunter''s profession has been completed completely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 The world in the shell, on a three-dimensional material plane which is broken or has not yet formed a stable plane, the devil "fleeing" from the encircling net of art hides his breath to the limit and hides. "Damn it, dammit it, dammit it, damn it, damn it!" Check the body of the God in the fog, which was supposed to be the material for him to break through level 4, but it was burned out as fuel because of his desperate struggle. "That damn spider As the devil''s body, which is made up of the essence of original sin, the teeth become sharp with his anger, and the flaming red anger of original sin condenses into the shape of fangs. But soon, the act of magnifying the breath was contained by himself. Don''t be impulsive. The flame red original sin separated is instantly swallowed by the black original sin inside the body. "When did the God of the eight limbs reach this level?" He began to think. Can we say that the other party''s behavior of gradually giving up the church on earth during this period of time is all disguise? Are you actually preparing for your own ascension and path change? No wonder. Although there are no real rules in the world in the shell, although the weaver of destiny who takes prophecy as the road is weak, the prophet is after all a prophet. Although there are defects, in the order side, in the world with rules, it is undoubtedly the most difficult to deal with. Even if you lose the help of the rules, you can''t be as weak as the spider showed before... "Damn it, because multiple forces exert pressure at the same time, they think that the other party is really forced to give up the forces on the ground... is that what the other side planned? The purpose is to make other gods think that he has no resistance? Don''t regard him as the main enemy and complete the road change when other gods relax their vigilance!? Damn it! How can you think a prophet is harmless!? The high-speed operation of thinking, let this only steal the position of God in the fog of the devil, the eight limb God''s weakness has been regarded as a trick. "He was able to endure ten thousand years... Worthy of being a spider..." up to now, he had to take seriously the Eight Legged God who had been regarded as a marginal figure by the gods. In ten thousand years, he has completely mastered the reversal of original sin!? It is impossible that he started his way into the original sin by hunting the devil and started with the study of the reversal of original sin. It is impossible for him to master all the reversal of original sin at the multiple four levels, and let the original sin and the reversal of original sin coexist. Unless it''s multiple five. What''s more, he just rushed out of the plane gap with desperate thought, but the other side did not stop him. Can''t you stop him? It''s impossible. He wasn''t ready to kill him in the first place? He didn''t think it was fake. So... Does the other party master the reversal of original sin through some kind of props? Or is it that the other side separates the original sin from the reverse sin through some props? Multiple five level props? This can also explain... so it is! Is the other party in the possession of the props, according to the props began to embark on the road of original sin? If this is the case... before you are promoted to five levels, before you can make seven kinds of reversal original sins coexist with your own original sins, if you can''t seize the props that may exist, you need to destroy the master of eight limbs, who has mastered the power. The other side cannot be allowed to continue to exist. Spread out the other party''s multi-level five treasures and let other gods besiege them? No, after knowing that the Eight Legged God has a treasure of level 5, is there any God willing to be the first bird to take the initiative to attack? It''s very unlikely. How can a level four strong man who has been able to live to the present and not die since entering the shell world, be stupid enough to be a first bird? On the contrary, it is possible to directly unite the eight limb gods... right! Steam knight, because he realized that the devil breeding in fog city was caught, and even the cage disappeared, he drove to fog city. How could the steam Knight not know what happened in the fog? As an ally, he should remind himself or stop the Eight Legged God. But that guy didn''t send any messages at all!!! Damn, I chose to cooperate with the God of eight limbs!? Is he going to withdraw from the alliance that has been going on for thousands of years? Do you want to give up the alliance between the eye of storm and the three of you? Turn to cooperate with the God of eight limbs!? What about the eye of the storm? Did you not notice the situation or did you say... like the steam knight, you have turned to cooperate with the Eight Legged God!? Damn it! damn! Why does this happen!?How could I, akboramon, fail in such a place! You should have noticed that! The steam Knight betrayed the alliance! The devil who called himself akboramon was vexed by his negligence. And it was just then that he turned his head around. A scarlet force broke into this unprotected broken plane and appeared hundreds of kilometers away. The bloody force penetrated into the ground at the moment when it fell into this plane. The next moment, a scarlet sapling grew from the ground. The strength contained in the broken plane, which is not much, was directly pumped clean by the sapling. This three-dimensional irregular small plane with a radius of only several thousand kilometers turns gray in an instant. The scarlet sapling, which drained the power in the plane, rose from the ground and became a huge blood tree nearly 10000 meters high. "Duke of the blood tree!" Akboramon''s eyes widened. Why is this guy here!? Is it that the Eight Legged God and he have unconsciously reached an alliance!? The Duke of blood tree found his own position, in order to kill him completely!? Damn it! The fear that has been torn to pieces in the heart is born again. Along with this new fear, it is anger. The flaming red anger of the original sin was raging and boiling in his body, but it was sealed in his body because of akbolamon''s suppression. However, for the blood tree that has devoured the whole broken plane, this suspected disturbed area is so obvious when the whole plane loses its strength. There was a crack on the bloody tree. A huge, scarlet eye emerged from the middle of the trunk of the blood tree. Line of sight, to the location of akbolamon. "I found you." "I found you." The same, but the tone is completely different from the previous voice. The will of the Duke of the blood tree came. In an instant, akboramon''s heart was filled with endless cold. It''s more terrifying than the Eight Legged God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 "Tut Tut, isn''t this akbolamon? Formed an alliance with the steam knight and the eye of the storm against the God in the fog of my crimson church. " Above the blood tree, there was a sound. Strange sounds, like children and old people, were heard all over the plane. "I''m still strange, who should release those disgusting things near my territory? It''s you." Dong Dong, Dong Dong - without the structure of heart, akbolamon seems to hear the sound of heartbeat. Damn, how did the Duke of the blood tree show up here? Is there a place near here where the prince of blood trees keeps blood trees? It''s impossible. This area should be a severe disaster area of space convection. There is no way for the plane to exist stably. All the planes near here are dead ones. Just like the blood tree, a whole plane can only grow one blood tree. In any case, it is irreversible that the Duke of blood tree has discovered him through the blood tree. Just escaped from the spider''s web of the Eight Legged God, and darted into the deep red forest of the Duke of the blood tree? What''s so bad? Or did the Duke of blood tree join hands with the God of eight limbs? It is possible that the Duke of the blood tree and the Eight Legged God will probably join hands at some time as the target of other gods'' churches. What he was attacked this time was that the Duke of blood tree and the God of eight limbs worked together? Damn it! ... at the same time, in the shell world, above a plane covered with crimson trees. A huge castle stands in the center of the throne. Around the castle, countless bright red plants bloom into bright red gardens. This plane without sunlight, a blood moon is forever inlaid in the center of the red moon. On the clean slate Road, a woman in a bright red dress walked through the bright red garden and walked to the huge castle in the center of the castle. The bloody light fell on the vast blood colored plants, on the lush low flowers, and also infected her white skin. Like the morning dew, the blood power condensed on the beautiful petals is shining with the light of red crystal. The woman in the red dress glanced over the plants that constantly absorbed the blood power from the blood moon, and then walked to the huge castle without hesitation. There is no hot summer or cold winter here, but the flowers here are eternal. As long as the owner of the castle is here, it will grow and never wither. She was the servant of the Lord of the castle, the God called the Duke of the blood tree. Or the virgin of the scarlet church. At this moment, from the center of the castle, a figure flew out. It was a man dressed in bright red, like a wizard''s robe and like a noble dress. As he flew out of the blood tree plane, countless blood colored brambles and plants swarmed out of the surrounding garden on the bright red plane. Seeing this scene, the figure gave a tut: "the power of faith, after using the whole plane and the blood moon to do two-level filtering, the blood tree as the third level filtering still can not avoid the impact. The road of ancient gods is indeed inferior, but compared with the wizard''s road, the speed is still very fast, almost able to restore the strength of the glorious world Yes, what do you call it? Multiple five levels? " "I really didn''t expect that the spider in the shell with no world rules attached to it should be so deep." "But it doesn''t matter, reverse the path of sin? Only the devil worries about its threat. " With sharp ears, the prince of blood tree, like a female elf, turned his wrist. "If I still follow the path of prophecy, I would worry, but now, give up the road of prophecy?" "It''s no longer a threat to me." "On the contrary, I have to thank the little spider for drawing the body of the God in the fog out of the fog whirlpool and breaking this thing down, so that I can recover the power that I lost because I lost the blessing of the rule of glory." "Fast, and Rosa, didn''t expect that I would recover strength one step ahead of you? It''s no use if you two hold together. After I recover my strength, you guys who haven''t recovered your strength, just wait to die. " Hatred lingered in her eyes: "when the world of glory suffered disaster, you gave up your allies and parted ways with the northern Duke. What can you do to resist? You are not as lucky as the Duke of the north. After the fall of the world of glory, he has gained more power, and you have nothing "Under the crisis of death, the true nature will be revealed, and the abandoned allies will become strong." after saying a few words to herself in a sarcastic tone, she finally turns her eyes to the bloody plants that are flying towards her. "To say, the path of original sin also has the advantages of the path of original sin. The residue of ideas in the power of faith can be absorbed directly without clearing and screening.""Although there is no time to waste energy on the path of original sin, the power of original sin still works. After a thousand years of preparation, the plan to deal with God in the fog has been shelved for so long, and finally it can be used." "Thank you, God of the eight limbs." With a smile on his lips, Prince of blood tree: "I haven''t been so happy since I took the body of luff and the elf queen in the disaster of glory and began to linger." With a strong wave of her right hand, the bright red and still active plants were all stagnated, and the fresh will that had been surging in those plants was pulled out by her forcefully. The idea residue intercepted by the filter function is pulled out forcefully and crumpled into a ball in the air. A twisted, fleshy monster condenses in the air. "It feels like devil''s," he said Looking at the gradually formed monster, the Duke of blood tree narrowed his eyes slightly: "it''s really ugly. Forget it, it''s even uglier than the God in the fog." Holding out his hand and holding it, the devil like creature just formed disintegrated completely in the great power of peiran. And those blood colored plants, after the relic of faith was cut off, gushed a stream of blood color power in the body, condensed into blood colored crystals on the surface of the body. "The purity is good, but it takes a little time to clean up the residue carefully." After thinking for a moment, the Duke of the blood tree shook his head helplessly: "I hope to get enough information from the corpse of God in the fog." After the soliloquy, she looked down at the crimson Saint waiting respectfully: "what can I do for you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 On the other hand, after the devil escapes, the eight limbs created by the power of the devil''s eye return to the cobweb plane with the collected power of original sin. "As long as these original sins are fully analyzed, the Eight Legged hunter''s class can be almost completed, and then the class will be integrated with that of the agent, and then the fused class will be integrated with the present night crow master..." while planning the road, Yat will cast his vision to the main world on the back of the empty shell beetle. The steam knight and the eye of the storm are still just a few The God in the fog who escaped and was attacked and killed by another God... just as it happened, the God in the fog was taken over by him. To tell you the truth, the ground Church of the Eight Legged God is too weak. The people who can organize themselves are not as good as the magic eye spider that he made with the power of magic eye. Now, you can take over the Church of God in the fog. The only pity is that there is no memory. Not enough, as he guessed, there were other gods trying to do something to the devil who acted as a God in the fog. After he realized that the world was mainly based on the belief in gods, he felt strange. After all, the world in the shell, it can be said that all the time, the world in the shell is drawing strength from the creatures living in the shell world. So is he himself. He needs to make efforts to maintain his strength. At the same time, we should maintain our faith in the thematic plane of the world in the shell. In such a fierce competition, it is necessary to improve the efficiency of absorbing the power of faith. Unfortunately, the devil is a race that can completely devour biological emotions and desires. No one is thinking about the devil. It is the most unreasonable way to get more efficient and absorb the power of faith from the devil. Therefore - if the God in the fog is the devil, it is reasonable that some god who knows the truth is ready to do something to the God in the fog. This is also the reason for the long-term preparation. That is a lot of unreasonable, but also let art in the world after the reason did not immediately start. But now... and the God in the fog found that he had uprooted the temple in the fog where he bred demons, and he ran out to observe. Had he never been attacked before? So bold? Or do you think that fog is the place of the alliance of the three gods, and that it is impossible for someone to ambush him here, so that he can run boldly? The situation is quite complicated. Although he can take over the temples in the fog now, he can''t take it lightly. After all, the news that "the God of eight limbs has been lurking for many years and embarked on the road of reversing original sin" is bound to be released. If you can''t stop the action of the God in the fog before, you may have a lot of conjectures - What eight limb God''s strength has not been fully restored, and what eight limb God has deliberately let the other party go. There are many doubts about the God of blood tree, who killed the God in the fog. In any case, we still need to check and balance the blood tree Duke. As for the method of check and balance, the two gods, master silver ember and Lady Black Rose, who were obviously hostile to the Duke of blood tree, were better choices. Fight, fight, all the gods in the shell are injured, and it is best to make the world in the shell hurt. In that way, he will have a chance to make it easier for the night crow world to devour the world in the shell. ... Silver ember bishop sivel is wandering in the park as an ordinary person. "What happened? Why are the knights in the fog so flustered? " "Because the Duke of the blood tree attacked the God in the fog, and the safety of the God in the fog was unknown, and the temple in the fog disappeared." In his ears, there was an empty voice, which made shiver all over. as like as two peas, as like as two peas, he saw a man who was exactly the same as himself and the voice of his clothes. "Lord ghost spider?" Without any hesitation, the name came out of his mouth. "It''s a pleasure, bishop sivel, that you remember me." Art smiles. And this mirror like sense of disobedience and disgust from the heart did not appear on sivel''s face, but was held in his heart. "Lord ghost spider, what you just said..." shiver reconfirmed that what he had just heard was not auditory hallucination. The content of the words was too large and too incredible for him. "Yes, of course." Art smiles. "I think you''ll believe it, don''t you?" "Master silver Ember." "Master silver ember?" Why suddenly mention the name of my God? Sewall was puzzled, but then his consciousness was suddenly black."Lord of eight limbs, your breath has changed." Deep, gentle, thick, like the mellow sound of mercury flowing from sivel''s mouth. "It would be sad if the changes that took tens of thousands of years to make had no effect." Art''s face remained the same, still with that smile on his face. "It''s really in line with your style to lead others to revenge when their prey is robbed." The mellow voice of shiver, or master silver ember, flowed out. Originally that pair of because sees him and some flinches in the eye son, at this time only has as the sorcerer cold calculation. This familiar sight makes Yat associate with the wizard of glory world again. "Although I''m just an ugly and cowering spider, a humble worm driven to the corner, what do you think I''ll do?" Art threw out an ambiguous statement. Different people will taste different tastes from his words. As for his words, master Yinjin clearly and carefully experienced it. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the walking on the ground with multiple four levels of strength in his body. What''s more, the steam knight can keep silent after the other party has put down such a powerful walk on the ground... what kind of trade did they make? What kind of trade could make the steam Knight abandon the alliance of God in the fog and accept the infamous Eight Legged God? It took so much effort, but now he was robbed by the Duke of blood tree. But even so, it hasn''t been done immediately. Is it not enough strength to endure to this extent? Or... the short silence of silver ember also hit Yat. It can only be said that this is not good news, but also good news. On the good side, he has another target that can temporarily become an ally, while the bad side is that... the Duke of the blood tree must be stopped as soon as possible. If the other party digests the power of the God in the fog, he and Mrs. Black Rose will be in danger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 One year after oral alliance with master silver ember and taking over the Church of God in the mist. The breath of the empty shell worm became more and more stable, but the atmosphere of struggle among the gods became more and more intense. The church under silver ember and Mrs. Black Rose, as well as other churches, have been attacking the blood tree church more and more. With the God in the fog being killed by the Duke of blood tree as the fire source, the Mars of war has burst out among the gods. Although the fog capital is relatively calm, it is obviously affected. Even the church in the eye of storm has been tense recently. Recently, the three gods, the Duke of blood tree, master silver ember and Lady Black Rose, have directly used the strength of at least Pope level, that is, multiple three levels of strength, to make a positive impact. The spider web planes inhabited by att''s Avatar, the Eight Legged God, were subjected to three successive energy radiation shocks. In the nearest one, even the magic eye floating near the web plane was destroyed. The biggest one was a series of explosions of dozens of earth sized small planes near the site of the suspected blood tree plane. Several planets in a very short period of time, under the light pollution of black rose and mercury explosion, exploded one after another, forming a chain of explosion rings. Not long after the long-lasting brilliance of these black and silver spilled out, there was a round of bloody confrontation. Until a few months later, the traces remained in the ever-changing space between planes. At the same time, art deconstructs the original sin power collected from the God in the fog while giving instructions to the Eight Legged hunter who quietly melts into the temple in the fog. After a year''s work, the resolution of the original sin was finally completed. However, it is different from his previous expectation that with the worst parsing progress, only 89% of the parsing progress is consumed. Half a month ago, when the power of original sin collected from the God in the fog consumed 80% or so, the analysis was completed. Speaking of it, during the period of adjustment, he also asked the magic eye spiders to collect bad luck and luck to pass on to him, but these are all peripheral matters. Now... now, the final adjustment has been completed, and the occupation construction of hunting original sin can be carried out. Let Yage gather together the bad luck and luck collected by the more than 80000 magic eye spiders separated, and Yat also recovers the separated Yage to the spider web plane, ready to digest and transform into his own strength. The night crow world is about to arrive, and there is also a big war in the shell world. We must increase some strength to cope with the future troubles. Spider web plane, from white to purple black under the palace of eight limbs. Inside the plane exposed by the hollowed out plane. Silvery white and purple black cobwebs are solidly connected around the plane size eight legged deity incarnated by Yat. In the next moment, a human figure, like a black fog, gathers the most ominous breath in all realms. Lifting his hand, Yat looks at the doom that forms the human form. The body of the black fog flows slowly like water, making a gesture of grasping. With his actions, the force of doom, which can easily be traced back to prophecy, kills the prophet pervades the air. It''s almost suffocating. Meanwhile, the magic eye avatar, which is the prototype of art Angus kraredo, turns into an eight legged master, then weaves a cocoon like spider web with the strong power of the devil''s eye, protecting art''s noumenon in the center. On the purple and black cobweb, a layer of evil black light and a layer of gray light emerged at this moment. It can arouse the darkest black light in the heart. As the reversal of the original sin, the reversal force formed to deal with the original sin can stop the brilliance of the original sin. After the third security confirmation, art''s Doomsday body gradually calmed down. "Start." After carefully adjusting the measurement of the power of the devil''s eye, art breathed his breath and began the construction of the original sin profession and the basic point of the original sin road. The pale translucent interface constructed by the fate of the same source suddenly emerges in the deepest mind. As the master of the profession, lvyat''s professional life has been carefully examined. Now... [second occupation: reversal Lord] [the devil born from the soul has no fixed body, and the devil born out of desire has all desires. [the other side of the devil''s reversal is still the devil] [the back of original sin is still the original sin] [you choose the back of sin, and the sin on the back also chooses you] [slander, laziness, depravity, gluttony, fraud, depravity, lust, lies, pride, temptation, evil... Eighty eight sins in one hand][gain occupation basic skill: eighty eight sin crown] [eighty eight sin crown LV1: it combines all the evil sources in the soul, and can control the original sin and easily reverse it. ¡¿ to his surprise, the system gave him only one instruction and skill. What''s more, the power of this profession formed a strange crown with eighty-eight sides in his body of misfortune. The whole body is crystal black, full of depraved sin, which seems to be an abyss. And the edge of the outline... Like a spider. This is not surprising. After all, he took the Eight Legged church members as the experimental objects of his profession. When he made the trial production, it contained the power of many weavers of destiny. This occupation is more satisfactory to him. Art shook his hand, and the power of the eighty-eight sin crowns within the body of doom came forth - the black original sin emerged and condensed into the posture of a spider without his operation. In this case, if he uses this power, he will be regarded as the devil whose archetype is spider. But, of course, art didn''t stop there, casting this reverse demon''s profession as the material of professional integration. He needs to reverse the devil''s profession and the core breakthrough of the surrogate. After he promotes the new occupation and the master of the night crow to lv40, he can make a core breakthrough again. After that, the core breakthrough was made mainly by the Lord of the night crow. Now, just upgrade the class to lv25 full. And the process is complex. For him who has mastered the power of lv40, he wants to upgrade his level very quickly. In the words of time - instant. Now, to make a core breakthrough.... let the agent''s profession be consumed as the breakthrough material of the reverse Demon Lord. Now, start - [core breakthrough] [the breakthrough subject is'' reverse Demon Lord ''] [reverse demon lv25], [agent lv25] [are you sure you want to use'' agent ''as breakthrough material? ¡¿ [Yes No] [yes] [breaking through the integration -] is www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Just like last time, at the beginning of professional integration, he infiltrated into the core of the system to memorize the fusion process of the system. But different from the last time, the Yat did not have the identity of the creator, nor could he obtain the huge computing power by interfering with the rule corridor. His night crow troops were not here, and there was no way to gain much additional computational power. In the core of the system, there are a lot of bad luck tentacles, just like a precise mechanical arm. They start to work on the two regular forces that build up the two professional templates in his body - the crystal black crown of the original sin, which is like a spider, is composed of the original sin. And the contract of air transportation, which is like parchment, is composed of air transport. The parchment like agent class is instantly broken into pieces by the bad luck tentacles. From the contact with the will of glory, the career template obtained from the contract with the will of glory has been disassembled into countless pieces of small but powerful fragments under the operation of the system. Most of the career templates of the reverse warlord were disassembled, but they were not completely separated when the crow mage and the Dark Wizard were fused. In such a situation, although the nature of his doom increased a lot with the promotion of the Lord of the night owl to lv34, his computational power was not enough for the process of professional integration which required huge computing power. He tried his best to observe, but he could only observe a vague shadow. For him, the shaking of the bad luck tentacles in the core of the system could not be seen clearly. He doesn''t look at it from a direct perspective. He remembers clearly that the last time he saw this huge calculation from a direct perspective and tried to memorize the operation of the system, Yate felt his mind was at a standstill. At that time, when he took over the authority of Mordo, who was the creator, and controlled the rule corridor, as a calculation brain, he could only remember less than one tenth of the details. The amount of information is too large because of the huge operation at the rule level. It''s not at his level that he can barely remember. But as he grew stronger, he felt more and more weird about the core of the system. It''s not something that''s worrisome weird. The weird thing is... There''s a strange affinity, as if it''s part of his body - why does the system have this connection with him? By the time he came up with this idea, the two class templates had already been reorganized under the control of the doom tentacle. [core breakthrough completed: build a new occupation -- meet the devil with the reverse Lord as the main body and the substitute as the breakthrough material] [Occupation: the reverse Lord disappears, the occupation: the agent disappears] [meet the devil lv25] [the back of the sin is still sin, and when you touch the sin, you can''t avoid it] [born from the darkest abyss Without a fixed body, born out of desire, the demon lord can easily enlarge the gap in the soul, twist the original sin into the door of meeting the devil, and quietly invade and distort his mind and rewrite his destiny. ¡¿ [slander, laziness, depravity, gluttony, fraud, depravity, lust, lie, pride, temptation, evil... All eighty-eight sins are touched by the devil. [new skill evolution -] 1. [eighty eight faces of devil''s eye LV1: a devil''s eye that combines the source of evil and can imitate, invade, rewrite, dominate, manipulate and reverse the power. ¡¿ the power of the surrogate to tamper with fate is mixed with the power of original sin. It is not a crude mixture, but a wonderful power that has been carefully designed. In every trace of original sin, there is an aura torn from the profession of agent. It''s a strange force. This eye of ATT, the eye of the eye, the black eye. It can weave the reality through the power of original sin, and interfere with the reality with the force of Qi. The level of power... Although it has not yet reached the regular state, it is just as if it is poor. The most important thing is that... this only meets the devil''s eye. Obviously, it does not belong to the order camp. From this eye, the power of meeting the devil is the chaos side. Taking Qi Yun as the base point of leverage, it distorts the order. There is no doubt that the power of the chaos side is a little different from that of the completely disordered side. It does not mean that all forces are reversed indiscriminately, but are specially designed to deal with the order side. The deeper the involvement of Qi is, the more vulnerable they will be to the influence of the devil''s eye. Because the material of the core breakthrough is the agent relying on air transportation? In short, this profession is "specialized in order", "focusing on Qi Movement" and "focusing on mind". It''s strange. Art "looks" at his own noumenon. Now, his noumenon looks like a human body shaped like a human body formed by the black fog of bad luck. There are a lot of black fog of bad luck floating out of him, which is similar to bird feathers, and then flies back into his body as a crow.The only fixed image of the man without face and details is a crystal black vertical eye open on his chest. The original power of the magic eye has now become crystal black as if it had been dyed. Around him, the false Lord of eight limbs formed by the power of his magic eye has now become crystal black. In his perception, the Lord of the eight limbs that he condenses is a blank - because it has no heart. This unique perspective makes him laugh and cry. Crying is that he was still very satisfied with the work, now seems to be full of loopholes, no wonder at that time the steam Knight saw through his identity at a glance. The laugh is that now he has a solution. As soon as the body turns, the human form collapses into a dark whirlpool of black fog. In the center of the whirlpool, a crystal black one eye slightly turns, turning its eyes to the master of the false eight limbs. The next moment, art''s body returned to the pseudo eight limb Lord. The crystal black power of encountering demons starts from the inside and rushes to every part of the body of this big spider, and the forces of the same origin begin to fuse and adapt quickly. In an instant, the body of the Lord of eight limbs became more and more compact. And the most important thing is that the blank mind, originally seen from the perspective of the devil''s eye, is now full of will. Innumerable false wills are crammed into every strength by art. These forces, as long as they are separated from his body, will have "self willed" individuals. The will of art. The effect of the completion of the original sin road is beyond Yat''s own estimation. The effect is really good. "Now that some of the goals have been achieved, it''s time to close down the bad luck." It is necessary to upgrade the master''s occupation to lv40, and then upgrade the occupation of meeting the Demon Lord to lv40 for integration. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 Although the changes in the spider web plane have not been exposed, the magic eye force has been upgraded to close to the regular level of the force to meet the devil, which distorts the whole spider web plane. The spider web plane, originally eroded by the power of the magic eye, is a huge plane condensed by the spider silk of the weaver of fate. Under the interference of the power of meeting the devil, the distortion happened immediately. Not only space, but also time on the cobweb plane, is distorted. "Because of the lack of order? It''s easier to twist. " Art''s strange and familiar operation is his power. Unfamiliar, because he really has this power for a short time. Familiarity is because he has been holding this power for thousands of years, adapting and getting familiar with this brand-new power at a very fast speed. This magic power can distort the reality of the outside world with its own power. The empty shell beetle, though tending to order, is still a kind of creature on the chaotic side. There is no real rule and no real order inside the body. In short, the rules of the world in the shell are not strict, and the distortion of the world is relatively simple - his power can easily twist the whole spider web plane the size of a planet. If it was in the night crow world... He thought, with the power he just used to meet the devil, it could only twist about a third. Moreover, such a situation that even time can be distorted is very difficult in the night crow world with clear time rules. And it can''t last that long. In the world covered by regular forces, the power will tend to be stable and hard to be distorted, and the regions with abnormal changes will recover slowly. With his experimental transmission of the magic force to all parts of the spider web plane, the whole spider web plane has become more and more distorted, which can distort the regular force of meeting the devil. In a world without rules to repair, the effect is not to be said. In the outer layer of the whole spider web plane, there are countless magic nodes. If you get close to these nodes, you will fall into a distorted rule, whether it''s a magic node that slows down ten times, or a magic node that is exchanged between "front" and "left". The former slows down the time of being trapped in it by ten times, while the latter makes those who want to go left move forward and those who move forward to the left. It''s not an illusion, it''s in these magic nodes that the rules are. Unless the person who enters it has more powerful power than him, he can resist or simply destroy the magic node, and the weak... Can''t even detect the distortion. After slightly adjusting his shell and adjusting the body of the pseudo Eight Legged Lord with the power of meeting the devil, art turned his eyes to the outside world. When the God of death in the shell had been monitoring this plane, he felt that there must be something outside the spider web plane to monitor the plane. The only thing he knew was to monitor the web plane, which had nothing to do with the fate of prophecy. After all, he, whose nature is doom, can easily counter when he is regarded as the target of prophecy. It is easy to find the target directly, kill the other party, and bite the other party with bad luck. But right now, it doesn''t seem. But... There''s a new group of... For the dead. ... beyond the spider web plane, on the crack edge of the plane several light years away, on a small plane. A layer of strange fog suddenly solidified, and the reason for that solidification was a shadowy, three headed and four handed strange humanoid creature. There was a thick mist in the body of the shadowy creature. The mist that enveloped him was coming out of him. On his body, the wound is slowly surging to repair. "Absolutely can''t stop..." the murmur of the creature shrouded in fog, and one of its heads showed signs of fatigue. At this time, a dozen figures suddenly appeared. For this suddenly out of more than a dozen of figures, the creatures wrapped in fog, had to stop just raised the pace. Immediately, the dozens of figures with strange emotions in their eyes turned their eyes to him. The strange creatures entangled in the fog looked at the shadowy figures, and they couldn''t help but despair. If it was not for his food in the trade with the devil, and even his soul and body were taken away, how could it be that there was no more than three levels of strength, and how could there be only the will to rest in the utensils? The will placed in the necklace has been quiet for more than 10000 years. It was not until a thousand years ago that by chance, it recovered some and had its own self. After struggling for a thousand years in this necklace, he naturally knew that the present God in the fog was not his essence. In that trade, he has lost everything, and through various means to obtain the monster''s body, up to now, the strength of recovery is only so much.God magician... why does the other party want to kill him completely? He wanted to get help, but he provoked the pursuers. He cast his eyes on the dozen people in front of him. They are members of the magician''s church. If he was still a God in the fog, how could he be afraid of this group of low-level creatures that could be easily wiped out before? But now, he has to flee. Under the gaze of the three heads, the dozens of figures, with the help of the dark environment, appeared around the old man in Yingshan, and immediately raised his hands at the same time. Like a trick, a dozen daggers condensed by power suddenly swept out. There is no sharp weapon with the slightest sound, but it brings a strong sense of killing. Turned into heavy light and shadow, toward every vital part of his body is shrouded. Hum - accompanied by a strange black ripple. The attacks made by the members of the magician church mysteriously disappeared in the air. And the more than a dozen figures also froze their bodies inexplicably. The reborn God in the fog stopped his steps a little. Although he has no power, even the will now is only a low-level component of soul state. However, he was able to perceive the greatness of that power.... as powerful as he had been. Who is it? But, immediately that black light, is to rise again, from his body. "How could it be!? Didn''t it save me? " With doubts, the reborn God in the fog became stiff. He was as stiff as the dozen or so magician''s followers. Then, out of their bodies came the power of crystal black. Strange power, born from the heart, changed his body. A terrifying, frightening change. The skin burst suddenly, and the body became dry. The muscle tissue like straw expanded rapidly and became the tentacles of octopus tentacles. The skin of other parts of the body also burst, revealing the dried and dried flesh and blood like straw. The whole person''s body size doubled and looked like a huge red scarecrow, ugly and ferocious. "God in the fog? You have completely lost the right to fight for the status of gods. They do not know that you are reborn, but it is useless for you to be reborn. " "Speaking of it, it''s really appropriate to use the power of meeting demons as a means of changing scarecrows for blood feast. It''s also appropriate to let you be the source of the war." From the twisted space whirlpool, the crystal black eyes emerge, flashing a trace of pity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 Foggy shrines and Eight Legged churches all over the world are somehow gathered together. The knights in the fog of the temple in the fog, were astonished to find that there were strange changes in the temple in the fog. The fog that originally shrouded the temple in the fog turned black unconsciously. The temple in the fog was the same, but also turned into crystal black. Moreover, the places that appeared were not the same, no longer staying in the original place. In the same way, the Eight Legged church has also received the Oracle - at a certain time and place, the hymn praising the God of eight limbs can enter the palace of the God of eight limbs on the earth. ... the fog city has also changed. On a commercial street in the main block of Wudu, two people quietly stepped out of the shops selling high-quality dresses. "Gueburn, since the temple suddenly disappeared in the fog and suddenly appeared again, I feel something is wrong with the temple in the fog." "You think too much, Brig." Said gerburen, without expression. As an arrogant knight, brig took a slightly puzzled look at his old partner. But since the wise gerburen said that, there was nothing. "Then I''ll go first, gerbren." Brig said goodbye, turned and left. After he left, a man wearing a black top hat and a crystal black dress came out of the shop opposite. The other party laughed and said: "Oh, gueburn, have you found it too? Where did the temple appear in this fog? " "Rodman..." saw the other party, and Gruen ground his teeth to squeeze out two words, "you traitor..." "are you still talking about traitor?" The man is Rodman, gently touched the red collar, "God in the fog and the God of the black clock are two sides of my God, now my God''s two sides have returned to one." "Gerbren gritted his teeth and looked at each other. In the new temple in the fog, many new faces appeared. Although the other side claimed that they were the knights in the fog who came from other places to support them, gerbren, as a lazy knight, recognized the group with these eyes... many of them were members of the black bell church who had met with him at least once. Although they had changed their faces, they still did Can''t escape his eyes. When the group appeared in the temple in the fog, he thought it was the black bell church that had once again stolen the secret of the knight''s awakening in the fog. However, the result is not... what he learned later made him more difficult to accept. Not only did the people of the black bell church enter the temple in the fog, but also many of the knights in the fog also belonged to the black bell church. Now, however, he can only remain silent. The God in the fog has been replaced by the God of the black bell. Now the temple in the fog is subordinate to the God of the black bell... as for the two sides of the same body, he doesn''t want to believe it, nor will he believe it. But now, we can only compromise and silence. Looking at the man who was very different from Rodman''s, gerburen sighed deeply and walked into the opposite room. At the moment of opening the door, without any sign, he entered a huge hall completely different from the scene on the street. Behind him, it is not a narrow cabin door that only one person can pass through, but a huge door that can let five people go in parallel. As soon as he entered the palace, he was immediately attracted by the things in the hall. On both sides of the hall stood rows of knights in crystal black armor and armed with sharp weapons emitting cold light. Their bodies were covered with a faint Black Mist, and a cold sight passed through the fog and fell on his body. These sculptural Knights have the power to kill him. Gibran understood it immediately. "The lazy knight, gerbren ragmott." The two rows of knights, a pair of opposite armored knights, said in a cold voice. Then the two crystal black armored Knights stepped back at the same time. Without saying a word, gerbren walked straight along the hall, passing by the two armored knights. After a few seconds, he bowed his head respectfully: "God -" geblen tried to calm his voice. Since the temple in the fog became this way, every time he prayed, he felt suffocated. It''s not a physical condition, it''s not an injury. But from the statue built in this fog, the majesty emanating from it is too powerful. It was even more powerful than the statues of the gods seen in the temple in the fog, as if they were in front of them.He swore it was a feeling he had never felt before. "Perhaps, this is the true God, and what we have seen before is really just the weak side of the God''s separated body." Such thoughts could not help but emerge from gerbren''s mind. Every time I see it, the idea becomes firmer. At this moment, a voice sounded: "isn''t this gerbren?" A very lively voice came out. Gerbren calmed down and turned his head. Behind him, a seductive and enchanting girl was standing behind him with a smile. "Amansera, it''s you." Gerbrent breathed a sigh of relief and then exclaimed: "are you going to pray, too?" "Mm-hmm." Amansera nodded again and again, "but I can''t compare with you. I just sensed that the temple appeared in the fog. The title knight is really different from us ordinary knights." "I don''t know when I can be a knight of the title." As she said this, she fixed her eyes on gerbren: "how about it? Knights? Are you interested in a romantic dinner tonight? " "I don''t have the time. We need to pay more attention to the strange things that happened recently, outside the fog city, that terrible plague," he said without hesitation "The pestilence of terror?" Instead of continuing to talk about nightlife, amansera blinked, "what plague?" "Hoo -" geblen reluctantly pressed his head. "In another city north of the fog capital, there is a monster, like a monster like straw. If the creatures killed by it are not eaten clean, they will become monsters like it." "All the churches in that city have lost contact, suspecting that it might be the work of the evil god, the moon of madness, or the Duke of the blood tree." "It''s not just the churches of the gods in the fog capital, but the churches of the gods have sent clergy to check the situation." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 "It''s really annoying. It must be the believers of crazy month who are doing something wrong?" In an old car to the north of foggy capital, a man in a fancy suit, like a magician performing magic on the stage, waved his hand and complained. "Corbolen, this is the Bishop''s order." Sitting in the old car, the companion in his similar dress looked at him with a helpless expression on his face, and then made a voice. "I know, I know." The man, named cobollen, leaned back in the back seat with compromise. "After all, why do we have to go to the sorcerers'' order? Isn''t there another church going? There''s no good in killing the believers of crazy month. It''s just a waste of manpower. " When hearing his complaint, his companions also showed a puzzled look, but they did not say much. Cobolen was just venting his discontent. In fact, no wonder he is so depressed. It is because... They are very clear about this matter, and they know that it is not good to deal with the believers of crazy month. When dealing with the believers of the crazy moon several times, the believers of the crazy moon who are on the desperate road will not hesitate to choose extremely crazy means to attack, whether it is life for life or life for injury, or even self explosion without any significance. There is no reason at all. Although the number of believers in each month of madness is not large, but every time a lot of things are made, dealing with the affairs of the believers in the month of madness will become very difficult. If there''s one mission that''s least popular, it''s dealing with the lunatic moon believers. What happened in the city a hundred kilometers north of the fog capital, though in different forms, is undoubtedly written by the believers of the month of madness. Originally, cobollen just sighed that "the believers of the crazy month are really good at jumping", but when dealing with the affairs of the believers of the crazy month falls on his head, he is not so calm. And, this time, it''s not that small. This time, the whole city was occupied, and even the other churches in that city were completely destroyed. In other words, this incident is not only dangerous, but also great danger. Now, the whole city has become a slaughterhouse for the believers of the month of madness, and it has become a matter of concern to all churches. Almost all churches have sent their members, and they are also members of this group. If it is still too late to solve the problem, it is necessary to send bishops.... if not, it is time for the Pope of each church to come out. However, there have been no more than five disasters in history requiring the Papacy to go out. This incident does not seem small. It is likely to be a danger that bishops of various churches will be called out. However, as is normal, bishops will not be mobilized without recognizing the crisis that requires the deployment of bishops. After all, the combat power of each bishop level should be paid attention to for its own church. When the fighting power is weak, it is very likely to be attacked by the hostile church, and sending the bishop level combat power randomly may also reduce the church''s control in the local area. But in the magician order people are silent, but found in front of a carriage slowly moving. "That''s the... Headless carriage!" The people of the Sorcerer''s order were still wary, but as the old car moved forward to see the horses, they were surprised to find that the horse pulling the cart had no head. And around the carriage, there was a dark, smoke like, phantom like human figure. "The dead brigade of the gods who have wronged the dead?" "The brigade of the dead?" In the old car, a new member of the magician''s order, has some doubts. "Ah, conger, you are not familiar with the affairs of the gods." Feeling the reduced speed of the car, cobollen looked at the carriage with dignity and said in a low voice, "the dead in vain are gods who returned from nothingness thousands of years earlier than my God. However, compared with my God, he did not preach his name on the earth. Moreover, close to his name, there is no living creature in his church." "The deceased princess, who was called the devil by the people, was burned by fire... The warrior who killed the devil but was framed as the murderer... The followers of the dead brigade are all the dead... " the dead Cobollen''s explanation made the new member of the order of magicians swallow their mouths. He asked in surprise, "is it the evil god?" "Shut up." Kobolen hastily stopped saying, "the God who" wrongs the dead "is not an evil god. He is a god of neutral faction. He is not hostile to any God church, but has a hostile relationship with the God of" Sphinx "or" human face lion. " The members of the brigade of the dead are all kinds of monsters and have no direct belief conflict with almost all gods.Moreover, all kinds of curses and murders are not good for any church. What''s more, the members of the brigade of the dead are not the objects of friendly conversation. This group of dead in vain, the body is entangled with the power that makes all living uncomfortable. Naturally, the magicians'' order did not need to conflict with each other, nor was it willing to approach the dead. After more than ten minutes, the group of magicians, who slowed down their speed and even deliberately changed their routes, disappeared in their sight. The order of magicians also breathed a sigh of relief from the uncomfortable power of the dead brigade. After relaxing, cobolen thought again: "this is big news." You know, it''s the brigade of the dead! Even the brigade of the dead is here? As mentioned earlier, because of the relationship between the gods, the brigade of the dead is only hostile to the Sphinx temple under the Sphinx and the whole country, which worships the Sphinx temple, and the reisha Empire, which is protected by the Sphinx. In other words, is there a sphinx temple in the church to deal with this issue? Or people with the hot sand Empire? What kind of situation is this? The hot sand Empire should be very far away from here. There should be no hot sand empire or Sphinx people coming here. After cobollen said this conjecture, the people of the Sorcerer''s order also talked about it. Theoretically speaking, the brigades of the dead, not to mention the group of lunatic believers who participated in the extermination of the month of madness, did not appear in the brigades of the dead, even though the evil spirits recorded in the history reflected the situation of the world. This time, what''s going on? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 A strange fog enveloped the whole city. At this moment, a strange fog envelops the city of lorans, which is dozens of kilometers long and wide. More than three quarters of the urban area has been completely shrouded. Only a few areas on the edge are left. At this moment, there are more than ten church members with various "false gods" in the Church of twenty major gods in the shell world. Scattered in several places. The old car came to a slow stop, and cobolen looked around. At the edge of the line of sight, the storm cult, which belongs to the storm eye church, is dressed in turquoise priestly robes. Next to them, there are several men and women in crystal black suits and hats. "Corbolen, that''s..." asked his companion in a voice. Cobolen thought and looked south. "Is it fog city south of Lorraine? The main hall of the God steam knight. " "It sounds like it is." Another person nodded, "the fog city is also the God in the fog and the eye of the storm..." "well." Cobollen nodded. "The steam hub, the temple in the fog, and the tempest altar are allies, and the fog city is also exclusive. The only church in the fog city is the Church of the three gods. Other churches are not allowed to preach in fog city." The man looked at the two groups in the distance: "so, is that the storm sacrifice at the storm altar? What''s more, it''s steam... " " the members of the steam hub are all monsters with strange metal parts on them, and they don''t leave the church. Those people are not members of the steam hub, but the knights in the fog of the God in the fog. " "What we need to pay attention to compared to this is..." he looks at another group of people. His companion also turned his eyes to the group. Two people, to be exact. One was a woman in a dark black dress, while the other was a man in a silver grey suit. "That dress..." "Apprentice of silver ember and maid of rose? Is there a dark red church nearby... "Cobollen frowned. The most hostile force of the sorcerers'' order is the Eight Legged Church of the God "weaver of destiny", but in addition, the "dark red church" of the Duke of blood tree is also the enemy. Especially since last year, the dark red church has been regarded as an enemy by all churches. It is rumored that the gods of crimson church are carrying out terrorist activities threatening the world. Now, the dark red church has become the evil god next to the crazy month. The other is... It was said that the Eight Legged God of the church on earth was abandoned and came again. As for the more specific things, cobolen is not very clear. More specifically, it is the information only known by the bishop. And the bishops gave orders to report everything about the church. However, there is no news about the Eight Legged church. However, a few months ago, the upper echelon of the church sent people to Wudu. Is it the news of the Eight Legged Church over there? Forget it, it has nothing to do with them. Kobolen turned his eyes to the city shrouded in fog in front of him - this time, whether he could go back alive or not, how could he have so much leisure to care about other things. ... the annoying fog is gradually spreading out. If you look at it, you can only see the dry ground and strange fruit trees. There are no leaves, no green, one by one withered, you can only think of the skeleton trees starved to death, growing on the ground one by one. As if the vitality of the ground has been extracted in general, those dry cracks are spread out around the center of those strange trees. And those strange, like the mummified trees, bearing a strange fruit similar to the human head. On top of the fruit, there is a mouth and two cracks that look like eyes. The peristaltic flesh acts as the part of the eye, which looks very strange and disgusting. Strange sounds came from the fruit, like human beings, like wild animals, as if whispering, as if it was a scream. The strange voice makes those who hear it feel dizzy and dizzy. The frightening fear comes from the heart. The strange fluctuation makes the power in the body uncontrollable. At the same time, a black fog gushed out of the fruit''s mouth and became part of the fog that enveloped the whole city. It can be seen that when the black fog gushes out, the light touched by the black fog is like a prey that has lost the ability to resist. It is torn, bitten and digested by the black fog and becomes a part of the energy for making the black fog. Under the other tree, a hunter who had taken the risk to break into the dark country with a shotgun because of the hunting reward of the church was lying under the tree.At a rate visible to the naked eye, the hunter who just fell, was shrinking at a very fast speed. The blood, flesh and even bones in his body were absorbed rapidly. And what does this is such dry fruit trees. When the hunter even belt bone was all extracted by the root of the tree, on the fruit tree growing on the tree, the biggest big fruit with Basketball Size on its foot, the cracked eyes and mouth showed a crazy smile. The next moment, the fruit fell on the ground. With the sound of a blood flesh rupture, strange limbs sprang out of the fruit. It is not human body, but slender, bone like, straw like strange limb. The same scene, in this silent city where the light is hunted, is happening everywhere. And on the countless corpse like trees, on the top of the tree, a crow with crystal black is watching the change of the fruit. And the trees around them, for the crow, there was no hostility at all. It seems that it doesn''t exist at all. The next moment, the crow turned around, and the crystal black feathers twisted with the body, and became a spider less than the size of his thumb and fell into the monster that had just been born. After a while of stagnation, the monster twisted herself: it is strange to attach to the scarecrow man at the blood feast As he said that, he turned his head and looked around. "This remains curse orchard, spread fast too." With emotion, the monster stepped open, and walked leisurely in the silent dead land without light. Darkness, for him, was completely unimpeded. Instead, the dark environment is more suitable for him. "Next, I will see which fish is hooked... I made boss with the spirit of the God of fog, and the brave man who hopes to challenge boss is the one I want." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 (it should be 486, wrong) and on the other side of this dark fog shrouded and already dead city, a group of people dressed in desert wind costumes are gathering in front of the black fog. "Lord God, the black fog is strange!" A man asked respectfully to the person in front. "This is the power of evil gods." The hot sand God with tattoos like the sun on his body, and his eyes twinkled with dazzling brilliance. He was sure that the strange black fog that enveloped the city was the power of evil spirits. As the judge God, as the Sphinx of the God, that is, the God of hot sand, he can be keenly aware of the breath of the dead coming from the ancient capital of lorlans He felt inexplicably that compared with the God who usurped the power of death to pervert the dead, he released the terrible black fog and killed the black hands of the whole city, which was a greater threat to the God of hot sand. Even the light was swallowed up by the black fog. "I will clear the way for my God!" The deity''s right hand clenched the symbol of God hanging on his chest, which was like the sun''s emblem, and sent him more firm heat. "But the black fog..." The man next to him, looking at the expression of the deity and seeing the black fog again, hesitated. In front of me, the black fog that enveloped the whole city could not be seen in any direction. The strange black fog, like a huge gate, refuses all outsiders to peep. It also sealed all dangers and evils in the city. No one knows what will happen if these black fog rages. And the black fog is still spreading, that is to say, something inside is releasing the black fog. They need to get rid of the source of the black fog. However, if they want to enter the city, they must solve the black fog... now, the only way is to pray for the protection of my God''s power and enter the city to solve the source of the black fog before the power given by my God is exhausted. However, the problem comes again. It is not known where the source of the black fog is. Only carpet search. Thinking of this, he could not help but emerge from his mind a church - the eight limb church. It has been rumored all over the world recently that the Eight Legged church has regained the protection of the gods, and the God of the eight limbs, the God "weaver of destiny", has come again. However, this is not the most important thing. The Eight Legged church has been included in the category of evil god for a long time, and the Eight Legged church, which is once again in the world, has no more spread anything related to prophecy. The great God also said that the Eight Legged God had been deprived of the power of prophecy. The weaver of divine destiny has been unable to weave destiny. According to the Oracle sent by the God silver ember and the God Lady Black rose to the church under his command, it was the conspiracy of the Duke of blood tree. A series of evil things committed by the weaver of fate before were all the conspiracy of the Duke of blood tree. However, the weaver of God destiny was coerced, perceived the danger through the power of prophecy, and was forced to replace the charge of the Duke of blood tree. Even, not only the weaver of fate, but also many other gods in the past have returned to nothingness, which is related to the Duke of blood tree. Evil god, no, great evil god. Now, the gods are chasing the Duke of blood tree. As a member, the churches under the gods are all in opposition to the Duke of blood tree. As for the churches of the Eight Legged God, although some churches chose to reconcile, some god churches headed by the magicians'' order still kept hostile to the God of eight limbs. You can''t count on the Church of the Eight Legged God. The man next to him looked at the motionless deity, scratched his head and looked in the direction of the black fog. After a look of fear in his eyes, he hesitated for a moment and summoned up his courage and said: "that Lord God... " " you may go. " The God of hot sand gave him a look. The man blinked and asked again in disbelief, "can I really go now?" "Well." "Thank you, Lord God! Thank you, Lord God The man, who had been sent as one of the leaders of the Church of the gods in Lorraine, immediately turned away without looking back. "Lord God..." The priest of the temple of hot sand took a look at the man who was speeding away and narrowed his eyes. "Don''t worry about him..." The God of hot sand turned to look at the black fog. "This operation is too dangerous. If we are destroyed, I will not help him to remove the hot sand beetle from him. After that, the hot sand beetle will fly back to the hot sand Empire and convey our affairs to the great God." There was no pity in the eyes of the God of hot sand. And heard his words, the priest nodded, his eyes flashed a little clear.However, even if the words revealed that the action was a life and death crisis, no one left the ranks of the temple of hot sand. Perhaps it''s because they are familiar with the terrible punishment of the magistrates, or because of their fanatical belief in the gods. They fixed their eyes on the black fog. The next moment, the God of hot sand has raised his long stick and swung it forward. The roaring, hot and dry storm broke out in this moment, and everyone could clearly see the sand yellow storm with hot sand. Solidified into a lion like beast roaring forward. The phantom of the God''s servant, the hot sand Sphinx, crashed heavily into the black fog, and the claws that could tear the desert fell heavily on the thick black fog. With a loud bang, the seemingly inseparable black fog began to shake, and the hot sand formed by the fire and storm tore open a hole. A triple storm formed by countless hot sand, storm and flame broke out in the black fog. The burning flame storm turned into the sharp teeth of the lion, biting the black fog which was cut into two before his eyes. And the black fog also seems to have the entity general, in the hot sand Sphinx phantom tear, issued lets the human tooth acid sound. A group of priests showed a smile: "the hot sand Sphinx is a sacred animal raised by my God. Even if it is a phantom, it is impossible for the evil god to resist it!" However, when they said this, they saw that the black fog in front of them began to twist and break, and the cracks extended rapidly. It''s not destroyed by the outside, but inside, inside the black fog, something is attacking out. Even the phantom of the hot sand Sphinx was shrouded in the black fog and roared in pain. And it''s all in the blink of an eye. The next moment, a dry black, huge, straw like dry palm, out of the black fog, seized the head of the hot sand Sphinx. Boom!!! The fire and the hot sand burst apart, and the phantom of the hot sand Sphinx turned into debris and flew around. Then - intercepted by the gushing black fog, it was dragged into the black fog. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 "How can it be? It''s the phantom of my God''s emissary." the hot sand God stood on the spot and looked at the monster with withered grass like arms emerging from the strange black fog, and slowly walked out of the black fog. The dark fog, from the scarecrow like giant monster body in the crevice. The next moment, the monster attacked them. Scarecrow like monster, opened its mouth, more black fog gushed from the crack. "Hot sand guard!" The sand yellow power gushed out of his scepter, forming a spherical shield around him. Countless hot quicksand gathered together and distributed on the shield like stars inlaid in the night sky. "You keep the shield!" Exclaimed the God of hot sand. Hearing the order, the priests of the temple of hot sand naturally knew that the situation was urgent and immediately injected their own strength into the hot sand shield. The bright light flashed by, and the form of hot sand shield stabilized. And the black fog, it''s blocked out of the hot sand shield. But the light from the hot sand shield was swallowed up by the black fog. Beyond the shield, it was dark and they couldn''t see anything at all. At this moment, a withered black red palm hit the shield. Visible to the naked eye, like a spider''s web of broken lines spread across the shield. A sense of shock was felt by a group of priests, including the magistrates, who injected strength into the shield. "No, it can''t go on like this." The God of hot sand made a judgment that he could not wait to die at this time. If he only defended himself, he could only die chronically. We have to fight back, but what can we do? The black fog devouring the light, like a scarecrow... The powerful power to kill the phantom of the hot sand Sphinx... facing this kind of enemy, the hot sand God can''t think of any way for a moment. The only thing that can be detected is these characteristics. The other side has the black fog that can restrain the light, and the strength is stronger than anyone here. A Pharaonic monster? As the hot sand God, his power is undoubtedly bishop level. In the temple of hot sand, only the great gods and the Pharaons could be stronger than him. As a country of the Republic, the Pharaoh of the hot sand empire was actually the leader of the temple of hot sand, equivalent to the Pope figure of other churches. The archbishop is equivalent to the cardinals and cardinals of other churches. How did this monster appear here? at this time, the dry palm slapped on the hot sand shield again, relying on the constant injection of strength from the priests and magistrates, it was only then that it repaired less than three-quarters of the hot sand shield and cracked again. Dense cracks are all over the hot sand shield. Outside was a black fog with a sickening tinge of dark red, and behind him were priests and soldiers crawling on the ground, devoutly reciting doctrines and praying for the protection of the God of hot sand. We can''t wait any longer. The hot sand master made a decision - "I will fight, you take this opportunity to attack or flee." With the determination to die, the hot sand God stopped injecting strength into the hot sand shield, but injected all the strength into his body - "under the authority of my God, I would like to give up my everything, turn it into the hot sand to guard the power of my God, and garrison the coffin of sleeping in the underworld... the strength of nearly 100 years is in his body Although his body was burning hot, he did not enjoy the burning of his face. A brilliant, like the sun, from him. In the heat enough to burn the earth, the body of the hot sand God broke into pieces and turned into a huge, lion faced sacred beast. The Sphinx transformed into a God in the moment, it rushed out of the hot sand shield. With the same kind of force, it went straight through the hot sand shield without causing damage. And its purpose, according to the direction judged by the position of the monster''s attack shield just now, rushed to that monster''s action, also achieved success. Flame and shadow, from the God incarnation of the hot sand Sphinx from the mouth of the flame, hit the scarecrow of blood feast. In an instant, the flame will follow the hit part, toward the blood banquet Scarecrow body spread past. A roaring flame, like the roar of a lion, exploded. The hot wave blew the black fog away, and the flames tore the darkness like claws. When dispelling the black fog that can devour the light, the hot sand Sphinx incarnated by the God did not feel relaxed.Because... in the place where the black fog was blown away, where the monster was shrouded in a burst flame... as the smoke dissipated, a tall shadow came out. So it stood there, head, eyes, two bright red light flashing from time to time. That scarecrow like body, after being burned by the fire, became more ferocious. However, it also proves that... The fire that can easily destroy more than a dozen houses just caused damage to the monster''s surface. At the next moment, the monster''s arms suddenly burst open, and the muscle tissue like straw expanded rapidly, and became the tentacles of octopus tentacles. The other parts of the body also burst out, revealing the dried up flesh and blood like straw. The original huge body was doubled again, looking like a huge red Scarecrow, ugly and ferocious. Countless dry branches like octopus tentacles shot at him. It''s fast, like lightning. In the face of this thunderous attack, the hot sand Sphinx, incarnated as a God, could not help but lift its claws to try to resist it. The burning fire gushed from the limbs of the burning flesh and blood sand, forming a shield in front of him. However, those weird and terrifying tentacles passed through his side - the God of hot sand suddenly thought of something. The strange and human head glanced back, more than ten hot sand priests and more than 30 hot sand soldiers brought from the hot sand Empire were penetrated through the chest and heart by a strange tentacle. The dry tentacles went through their ribs and into their hearts. In the tragic cry of priests and soldiers, straw like tentacles greedily absorb their flesh and blood. On the burst limbs, more and more dry muscles inflated and turned into tentacles flying out, piercing into all people''s bodies, absorbing all the blood and vitality of their bodies. Along the tentacles, power is sent back to the Scarecrow''s body. With the rapid loss of blood and vitality, everyone''s consciousness becomes blurred in an instant, his eyes turn white, and his face becomes dry in an instant, just like a corpse. It is not only flesh and blood, but also bone that is absorbed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 Blood and vitality are completely crushed and absorbed, and even the soul is crushed and absorbed by the black and red power gushing from the dry branches. Blood, flesh, bone and soul. All that the hot sand priest and the hot sand Temple soldiers had been devoured and absorbed and turned into a part of the Scarecrow''s body at the demon blood feast. The absorbed part is transformed into the power to repair the damage. The damage caused by the scarecrow to the scarecrow at the magic blood feast was repaired in a flash. Sacrifice one''s body and soul, and temporarily transform oneself into a hot sand God of the hot sand Sphinx. At this time, the body is gradually collapsing.... you can only use the power once more, and the power exchanged with life will be exhausted. The original plan to launch an attack to obstruct the other party and let the hot sand priest and the soldiers of the hot sand Temple Escape, was also burned. With all his strength left, the hot sand God poured all his strength on the monster in front of him. The terrifying flames burst out, and within a radius of nearly 100 meters, the steaming flames turned this area into a burning purgatory. However, this burning purgatory, after burning for a moment, was engulfed by the surrounding black fog in an instant. As the main target of the fire attack, the black and red monster did not appear any place damaged by the fire. Only the place burned by the flame can be called scorched black traces, but that point of scorched black was replaced by new blood and flesh in an instant. A steady stream of black fog gushed out from the other party''s body, bringing all the residual flame into his abdomen, and then it rushed to the hot sand God''s body, which was on the verge of fragmentation - after completely engulfing the burning flame, the black fog enveloped the hot sand Sphinx, which was full of burning brilliance. Only left that is full of doubts and unwilling voice in the air. "This is what kind of evil god..." the body of the hot sand Sphinx was directly smashed by the power of the scarecrow who met the devil''s blood feast, and turned into the force of meeting the devil. When it finished all this, after being absorbed, the overflowing power gushed out of its body, and faintly condensed into the outline of several crows in the air. However, the process did not stop, but in the process of change, the overflow of magic power continued to fill the bodies of these crows, and two magic night crows condensed outside its body. The body of the black crow is twisted in the air to form a figure. "Well. Is it the God of hot sand, the God of the Sphinx? " Yat, who comes to meet the devil crow, looks at the scarecrow at the demon blood banquet and twists his wrist. Since the second occupation was directly transformed into "meet the devil", his understanding of the particularity of the power of meeting the devil has become deeper and deeper. Distort the goal with the mind and the goal with desire. As long as he wants to, as long as he has enough strength, he can get rid of the "process" and achieve the goal directly. To be honest, this power is really buggy. However, the power of meeting the devil has its own particularity and its consumption is uncertain. For example, if you want to burn a pile of dry leaves, you only need a little spark and a drop of oil. If you do this through the power of meeting the devil, the consumption will fluctuate between a drop of oil and a bucket of oil according to the strictness of the world rules. But the most important thing for Yat is quantity. ... all over the world, there is a crow and spider who is alone in the dark, and the strength in his body is surging. [dark source lv36: passive: in the dark environment, the recovery speed of spirit and life is increased by X%, and the active effect consumption of dark source is reduced by (x5)%. Active: supply x% health or spirit value to another target, and the conversion amount is (x2)%. After the supply, if you are in a dark environment, the recovery speed will be increased by X%. At the same time, their recovered power is constantly supplied to art, which is transformed into the power to meet the devil. Feeling the constant flow of power, Yat canceled the attachment. The body of two night crows, which are made up of two night crows, broke up in an instant and returned to the Scarecrow''s body. ... on the other side, in the middle of the city, which is shrouded in black fog. In the boundless crystal black fog, a man is floating in the fog. At this point, a cloud of fog condenses and forms a human figure. The figure came to the man floating in the fog: "how about it? God in the mist, how does it feel to be resurrected? " Hearing the inquiry, the man opened his eyes and looked at the dark figure in front of him: "what do you want me to do?" "It''s a God in the fog. It''s not stupid." Art smiles. "What do you think I want you to do?""You reshape me with the power of the devil, restore me to what I am now, and take something from this city." The God in the fog looked at him. "In order to cover up this fact, you also killed all the creatures in the whole city." "Wonderful reasoning." Art clapped. The other side said these words, are very consistent with the status quo. He stripped all the people in this city of bad luck and luck, stripped of desire, soul, faith, as the experience of raising the level of crow Lord and Demon Lord. However, it is a pity that he did not want to cover up this incident, so that this ancient city with a long history and a long-standing capital, lorlans, was turned into a dead land. He did this for three purposes. The first is what the God in the fog said, in order to devour bad luck, luck, soul, desire and faith. Second, after eating the meat and the leftover waste, they brought it back to revive the God in the fog, and because of the mass death here, it became the focus of all the churches. Then, it triggered a great war, a feast of slaughter. Thirdly, the power left by the death of a large number of religious believers will be transformed into the power of meeting the devil and nailed into various places in the world inside the shell. For the coming of the night crow world in the future, and laying an anchor for the action of swallowing the world in the shell. Not only here, but elsewhere, art will plant as many anchors in the world as possible. At the moment when the night crow world came here. With all the anchor points as the source, he wants to let the power of meeting demons erode the whole world and make this empty shell worm lose the ability to resist. Finally, with the authority of the creator, the force of fate, luck and doom accumulated in the rule corridor of night crow, which reaches level 7, is used as a spear to kill the empty shell beetle. Without the authority of the creator, he can only control the seventh level of doom in the world of night crows. If there is no night crow world, the only power he can use is the four levels of bad luck and three levels of magic power. If only we can use the power of the system core - the doom that constitutes the core of the system is undoubtedly a seven level misfortune. And, although the amount of doom is not comparable to that stored in the corridor of the night crow world rules, in essence, the doom that constitutes the system core is definitely higher than that in the rule corridor. I just don''t know if the core power of the system has reached level 8. But thinking about these things doesn''t help him right now. What he needs to do is to plan safely, plot the world, and then plunder the bad luck of the whole world. As for the gods in this world? Kill as many as you can, so as to remove obstacles when swallowing empty shell insects. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 Time has come to the end of the day, but the whole ancient city is still shrouded in the black and red fog. The eye-catching dense fog has expanded again, covering most of the outer city which is still exposed in the morning. There are no residents or adventurers left in the city. They either want to go into the fog to see the situation, or they feel bad because the people who enter the fog do not appear again, so they choose to flee immediately. Even those who are out of touch with the news and who have just arrived outside the ancient capital, after noticing the terrible black fog and empty city, basically choose to stay away from the retreat. And those bold outsiders, after choosing to go into the fog to investigate, naturally did not come out again. Outside the city. A group of people in suits and top hats stepped down from the antique cars. A group of magicians of the order of magicians. Cobolen looked at the terrible black fog ahead, his face heavy. His natural strong perception made him fear the black fog. He couldn''t feel anything in the dark fog - that is, his perception was completely cut off. The only thing he could feel was the depth of the black fog. The depth of his uneasiness, without any feedback. He was now more certain that the way forward was death. Even the most dangerous black magic is not as dangerous as entering the black fog. "Corbolen, move quickly, conduct the ceremony, and we can leave soon after the exploration." Another member of the order of magicians, a young man named conger, urged him to be more and more worried about this matter because of what he had just said about the brigade of the dead. He also wants to finish the ceremony as soon as possible, and after the exploration, he will leave here. "I see." Cobolen nodded and went to the far right of the four circles that the other dozen people had scattered around. Later, one person in every circle, including him, pulled out the same object - a Book wrapped in chains. A gem with black power. Old black cane. Black magic curtain similar to a robe. "The spirit of the hidden book." "Bow to the pillar of self-esteem." "Hold on to the bars of the cage." "Give yourself to the darkness." "Put on your robe and lead me to him." The next moment, nearly 20 people, the strength of the body are surging a lot, in everyone''s feet are shining, and they surrounded the four circles, there is a strange whisper. The four men holding the goods let go at the same time. However, these objects did not fall to the ground, but floated steadily in the air. The next moment, the book was opened by the chain, and a mouth appeared on the page. Among the jewels that haunt the black power, one eye opens. Two palms emerge from the worn black walking stick and hold it tightly. Under the black curtain, which is similar to a robe, there are two smooth thighs. Kobolen and others watched the strange objects closely, raised their hands, pointed to the black fog, and read the mantra: "your face is there." "Your head is there." "Your body is there." The next moment they read about them, these strange monsters flew up from the circle they surrounded and flew into the black fog at a very fast speed. Looking at this scene, cobolen breathed a little relief. These things are the evil gods sealed by their church. These evil gods have all kinds of strange abilities. Even some of them can''t be killed at all and can only be sealed. The members of the magicians'' sect used various means to cut off the defeated but immortal evil gods, cut off their bodies with black magic, sealed a part of them, and then used various means to drive these evil gods. These four are some evil spirits held by the magicians'' sect. It was brought by cobolen and others for investigation. However, although these evil gods are not strong, they are still dangerous. Even papal figures may not be able to deal with it. If there is no black magic that can drive the evil gods, if nothing is found this time... they will become the sacrifice of these evil gods, and they will be possessed by these evil gods and take away their faces, heads and bodies. If they find something... They need to kill the people who have been taken away by the evil gods, recover the evil gods by using the means that have already been prepared, and bring back the evil gods and the recovered things together.It''s quite an evil ritual. And the sacrifice... Cobollen moved his eyes to conger, who had just joined the order of Magicians for a short time. What a pity. Then he shook his head, looked at the crowd and said: "get ready." Everyone except Connor understood what it meant, but they, who were used to it, had no more pity. In case of failure, no one would like to become a sacrifice to the evil god, so he had to sacrifice Conger. Black magic, is not what "cool" thing, it represents, only cruel. ... the other side. A group of people in bright red stopped in front of the black fog. Their faces were full of fanaticism. And their bodies are also haunted by the power of madness. "This is the power of my God! The power of the great blood moon An old man with bloodshot eyes yelled madly at the black fog. "The power of my God!" "The blood moon is coming, the world will end!" "Only by believing in my God can we not be destroyed!" The old man yelled at the top of his voice, and the blood power in him was boiling. "Come on! Come on! Hold a ceremony The group of people who seemed to be crazy, under the old man''s crazy cry, quickly moved up, took out all kinds of objects, and put a simple circle on the ground. The next moment, led by the old man, all of them went into the circle array and directly cut their wrists or thighs with sharp weapons - any place that could bleed. "Give blood to my God Blood is surging and gathering in the circle. The old man looked at all this with a smile on his crazy face: "my God! Blood moon! Will erode everything, our blood, can let my God restore the original strength! " the month of blood will come soon! Return to the earth, and at that time, as the most humble and loyal believer, I will witness the destruction of all things Thinking of this, the old man narrowed his eyes. When he thought of the exciting scene, the old man''s thin body began to shake involuntarily, his heart beat faster, and his wrinkled face appeared red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­£¡£¡¡± At this time, suddenly, a strange sound came from afar, which brought the old man who had fallen into madness and fanaticism back to reality. He opened his eyes, which had been eroded by madness, and looked forward to see the pool of sacrifices, which was made of their blood, rolling and shaking, as if stimulated by something. And in the moment he opened his eyes, it was more like being attacked by something, suddenly gushing blood. Then there was a deafening but murmuring, contradictory and strange. "Hum --!" With the sound of deep sound and waves, one tide after another, for a time, the believers of the crazy moon who are self mutilating and bloodletting opened their eyes and looked around with the eyes mixed with madness, fear and doubt. They don''t know what happened, and they don''t know what''s going on, but because it''s not the same as what the Archbishop told them before "What''s wrong with the ceremony? Something happened to the sacrifice!? Failed For a moment, many people were in a panic. "Continue the ceremony, continue the ceremony!"!!! This is my God''s test!!! Only after passing the trial, can we get the gift of my God Looking at the agitated believers, the old man flew into a rage. Then he opened his hands and motioned to the flustered believers to calm down with a hoarse cry and a completely unstable mood. Then he turned his head and looked at the place where the sounds were heard. The source of those strange sounds was the place that had been covered with black fog. Who is it!? Who is it? Dare to disturb the ceremony when calling the great blood moon! It''s from this city!? According to the previous situation, the whole city has been engulfed by the black fog created by the great blood moon, but now it seems that other things have escaped! And attacked them! However, before this crazy old bishop with pale face, bloodshot eyes and fanatical eyes thought about anything more, he suddenly changed suddenly - a strange black light broke through the fog, and in the blink of an eye, there were still thousands of miles of black light before the blood moon believers. As if it was instinctive defense, the blood clotted sacrificial pool suddenly rose, forming a huge blood colored light shield in front of the believers. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The barrier of blood light changes color immediately. An unparalleled, palpitating sense of cold and crisis enveloped everyone present. All believers, including the madman archbishop, felt this despairing chill. At the next moment, a series of strange, dense, as living twisted people into various shapes of abnormal symbols, sprinkled all over the area, covering everything. Even in the blood sacrificial pool established by the archbishop, this strange symbol appears. With the appearance of these strange symbols, the light shield derived from the blood pool is more and more gray. Although believers are still fanatically letting their blood flow into the blood pool, the strange symbols are still spreading to the whole blood pool. The world in front of people is becoming more and more strange and unreal. Losing too much blood didn''t make the crazy believers return to their senses, but these strange and terrible lines made them feel more and more afraid. It''s not death, it''s They seem to be losing something. And the archbishop is clearly watching the changes that have taken place in the believers. Another mouth came out of some of the believers. However, at the next moment, the bodies of these believers were torn in two by some force, and then squeezed into the shape of books by some force Heart, lung, liver One by one, the viscera seemed to be flattened and turned into pages. And the bones are pressed into chains Only the mouth was not squeezed out of shape. This book, squeezed out by the blood moon believers, floats in the blood shield. In addition to these flesh and blood books, some believers also have other changes. A part of the believers suddenly held still. In the next moment, their bodies turned to ashes and gathered together to form a dark gem. There was an eye on the gem. Some believers suddenly stretched out their hands, held their necks, and twisted their heads off. In the next moment, their bodies turned into ashes in the fire and turned into a walking stick, while their heads became spherical objects at the top of the sticks. Some believers suddenly howled in pain. Their skin was torn off and fused with the clothes to form a black curtain. The skin of only two legs was not integrated into the curtain, but floated under the curtain. The scene when the believers were brutally killed was also a great shock to the Mad Old bishop.Those strange things, in the blood sacrifice pool that strong blood gas against the background, become extremely palpable. The strange figure is more and more conspicuous in the blood light. At the next moment, these books of flesh and blood, human gray stones, black curtains of human skin, and suicide sticks gradually overlapped, forming a human figure that was almost real. All kinds of shadows now overlap with each other, forming a kind of strange existence which is unable to speak, full of massiness and three-dimensional sense. It was a human figure. But the next moment, the shadow exploded. Looking around, I only saw all kinds of strange and strange virtual shadows flying out in all directions. Seeing this scene, the old bishop was stunned. He subconsciously stretched out his hand and touched a shadow flying towards himself. However, when his hand touched the gray shadow, he felt a chilling sensation coming from his palm. The next moment, a black curtain appeared on his body, holding a broken cane in his right hand and a heavy book wrapped in chains in his left hand. "Jie Jie Jie, I am the God of all dharmas! Lord of resentment! At last, you are born again The old Bishop''s face was extremely excited, but the next moment his face was a little bad: "Damn, such a weak body Well, it''s good that there are a lot of sacrifices, and a lot of strength can be restored! " "This time! I will make it! Jie Jie Jie On the face of the old man, there is a laugh. "Damn the black magician! Dare to seal me! I will make you pay for it However, he did not notice that a cloud of black fog wriggled into the shape of an eye. After watching him for a few seconds, it seemed that he had lost interest, closed again, and slowly dissipated into the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 As soon as the eyes disappeared, a strange hissing came out of the black fog. The evil spirit attached to the old bishop looked back and saw a slender, dry, straw like claw that stretched out from the black fog. "Just three! How dare you attack me? " The evil god grabbed the strange bone stick in front of him and waved it to the side. Then the next moment, the black flame gushed out from the bone stick and passed the dead hand at a speed exceeding the speed of sound. The terrible black activity suddenly burst out and burst into the sky black flame. Although he has been sealed for many years, his mastery of power has not declined at all. In the original world, he was crushed like an ant by a powerful multi-element organization, which made his strength invalid. The strength ate his body and turned him into a monster that was hard to kill. Although he has lost most of his senses, he is undoubtedly a multi-level four strong man. In this shellfish world, he is a god! And, in this world, no God''s power can kill him! His power comes from the destruction of the world, the power of resentment and counterattack of countless creatures, and the strange power of his own will. For the original world, he is the collection of the world''s grievances only the existence of original sin and spiritual path can kill him. However, even the real devil can not completely eliminate him. As long as any part of his body is still alive, he can absorb the resentment of living creatures at a very fast speed and expand and grow. In less than half a year, he will be able to recover into a complete individual. The only limitation is His reason is in the head. If he lost his head, the rest of his body could move, but only instinctively. The God of the damned black magic, the magician, deceived him with the means of the next action, and also found the God in the fog suspected of the devil, and cut off his body with a special method, isolating his head. Use his body like a slave. If it was not for the death of the God in the fog, which made the seal loose a little, so that his will escaped a trace, he could not have recovered. The God in the fog, while cooperating with the magician, left his right hand It may be used as a hidden chip to threaten the magician, but no one, including him, thought that the God in the fog would suddenly die. Garga can be sure that the God in the fog who left behind in the seal must be dead. But it doesn''t matter anymore. It''s just that one of the revenge targets on the revenge list has died. His hatred can also be poured on the magician. Now, he is weak and needs some time to recover. However, even if he is weak again, how dare a multi-level three-level mole ant attack him! Attack the great God of all Dharma! The evil god garga''s body shook for a moment, which had completely eroded the old Bishop''s body. In the body of resentment occupied by him, endless resentment polymers poured out and turned into ghost heads. He bared his teeth and fiercely attacked the dry arm stretched out in the dark fog. In an instant, garga saw countless ghosts wrapped the body of the fool. Next, there is no doubt that the other party''s body is like those creatures eroded by resentment before. The body suddenly twitches, and then falls to the ground in desperate pain. Unfortunately, it is not a crowd. If it is a crowd, it will start to make noise. It will retreat in the scream of panic, cry of fear and the cry of being trampled, and be killed by resentment in despair Die and infect, become the generator of resentment until it is drained. Moreover, even the dead, as long as they own themselves, can not resist! Garga''s heart is laughing, ready to turn around, find a suitable direction to escape, hide, after absorbing enough resentment to recover, find the magician revenge. However, at this time, his head, which had not yet turned completely, suddenly turned around. Because of the massive blood loss and being occupied by resentment, his pale face showed a little suspicion. Another dry arm out of the black fog, appeared in front of the evil god garga, is a black red, like Scarecrow like monster. But compared with the scarecrow who drives away birds in the paddy field, the ferocious shape of this giant Scarecrow can only make people fall into fear. The resentment that he released, like a rat caught in a rat trap, screamed wildly, and then quickly dissipated by the strange black. It''s like being eaten. "What power is this!? Original sin of desire? The devil! " Sensitive to the power of the natural enemy the devil, garga looked at the specious power and was surprised. Trap!? Is it a trap? This is deliberately letting his will leak out, waiting for him when he gathers his will to find an opportunity to attach himself, and then destroy him!? Damn it!?Scarecrow like monsters open their mouths and spit out a black and red storm. Just like the terrible storm of Hurricane 12, it envelops the body of the evil god garga in a moment. In a flash, the outside of his body, the resentment that made up his body, was stripped and crushed by a strange black force. This is not the strange power of natural enemies, which makes the evil god garga immediately realize that it is not good. Without any hesitation, he immediately gathered all the exposed complaints to the inner side of the old Bishop''s body, and then without hesitation burned out the little vitality left by the old bishop, so that the fragile body quickly fled to the no black fog area in memory at the speed of breaking through the sound barrier. All the vitality of this body can only last for three seconds. Either the vitality is exhausted or the body is fragmented in high speed. But it should be enough! The evil god garga also decisively burned the resentment in his body as fuel for propulsion and protection of the body of the archbishop. Although doing so will make his reply time lengthen a lot, but at this time, which can''t care about other!? He had to escape and tell the news to the sealed will body! he did not find that the scarecrow stopped moving when he ran wild. Then, a cloud of hazy black fog gathered together, forming a crow, fell on the Scarecrow''s shoulder. "Unexpected pieces, but very good, very useful." "Next, it''s time to let go of the restrictions on the bony curse orchard..." The Raven''s body collapsed and disappeared in the air, and the scarecrow at the devil''s blood feast began to move again - to move beyond the distant capital of Lorraine. At the same time, all the church members sent by the church to deal with the evil god incident found that the black fog in front of them suddenly began to vibrate like the ripples on the water. Then, unlike the black red scarecrows who had worked so hard to eliminate them, a huge crystal black Scarecrow came out of it. And, more than one. How many? Hundreds? Tens of thousands? Countless plump crystal black fruits fall from the deep skeleton mantra fruit trees and turn into scarecrows for meeting demons and blood. They spit out black fog from the dried up body and swallow up the light. As they moved outward, all the members of the church who were in the way were killed indiscriminately and without hesitation, and then absorbed by the newly grown fruit trees of bone mantra. When one fruit after another grows out, the black fog diffuses at a very fast speed! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 At the same time, both those who came to stand outside the black fog, or those who observed the changes of the black fog from a distance, all felt this terrible chill. Countless scarecrows at the demon blood feast spit out black fog and walk out. From the outside, it looks like a flood. Any life, whether it is a snake grass tree, a microorganism that can''t be seen by the naked eye, or a floating dead soul, withers and withers in an instant. Whether it is the vitality or the negative energy that constitutes the body of the dead, it is absorbed by the fruit trees of the skeleton curse that grow from the ground after the trees are covered with black fog. Without distinction, any energy that can be used is absorbed. Even the light is the same, the light on the black fog is swallowed up. No one can see what''s going on in the dark fog. Perception is not good, the original black fog can only swallow light, but because of the chaotic world and unlimited power to meet the devil, the power is terrible. When any energy comes into contact with the power of meeting the devil, it will be devoured, twisted and assimilated into the power of meeting the devil. People who try to perceive the black fog in a way similar to the diffusion of spiritual force can feel that their perception disappears like a sea of stone when they touch the black fog, and even they feel a terrible killing intention - eat! eat up! Eat everything! It''s like an unconscious beast, raging outward, and... also wants to drag their perception and drag them past. People who extend their own power and perceive it, feel it and hold it tightly. In the black fog, an irregular figure emerged, shuttling through the black fog without any hindrance. The power of meeting the devil is the combination of the profession of the devil who controls the original sin of desire - "the reverse devil master" and the "agent" who performs and tampers with the fate. It can change the reality by the soul of desire. Don''t talk about grasping perception, even Qi Yun can grasp it. What''s more, art is not only able to meet the devil. The greater power he possessed was doom. The force of doom that could easily counterattack any prediction and detection against himself... with the familiarity and practice of Yat, he has been able to touch the prediction that the target is not his object. the power of meeting the devil is an opportunity. Before, although he was able to use bad luck, he used it almost instinctively, and the way he used it was limited. However, after the formation of the power of encountering demons, especially the mode of action that can directly affect the reality according to his thinking... only then did he realize that the mode of action of the force of doom was not the crude and violent effect before, but was carefully woven. Precise control is also the foundation. Sometimes, vague command ideas can''t make the magic power work. The use of magic power is like weaving cobwebs. The more accurate operation can make the magic force play a more powerful effect and reduce the consumption. For example... Art''s eyes turn to a member of the magician''s order who is frantically trying to attack the black fog -- "the power goes wild and kills the companion." At the moment of his thoughts, the power of meeting the devil was rapidly reduced as a leaf burned by fire. The magician, who was waving his hat towards the black fog and shooting out countless magic daggers from it, suddenly felt that his power was out of control, and the magic that flowed into the hat in his hand suddenly exploded, causing the hat to deviate from the direction - a magic dagger with a handle flew towards his companion. The companion did not expect this kind of accident at this time, and let the dagger run through his head without any defense. Moreover, the magic dagger, formed by runaway magic, exploded as it penetrated the head. Red and white liquid mixed with red and white debris splashed out. And the consumption of power to meet the devil... Compared with his direct attack to kill the other side, more. If the content of his mind is - power rampage, dagger out of control, run through the head, kill the companion on the left. It will reduce the cost of magic power. If it''s his power. Then...... the idea of Yat rises, and the magician who killed his companion feels his power go wild again among the stupefied gods -- however, nothing happened next. Although the magician can''t restrain his own magic, it doesn''t bring about the situation of killing his companions. This is the weakness of the power of meeting demons, which is now perceived. The power of meeting demons requires fine manipulation, which can make it stronger and consume less. But it also has to be finely manipulated. Both advantages and limitations.He can also use the force of doom to achieve similar results, but relatively speaking, the consumption of the force of doom is very small, and it is more difficult to detect some of them. Moreover, when used to attack, the effect of doom is excellent. And it doesn''t need to be precise. For example... "the power is rampant." The magic power in the body of all the people who were shocked by their partner''s killing them suddenly exploded - one of them, the magic power at the heart of his body, suddenly exploded and died in incredible astonishment. Death. The other, looking at the screaming companion, was hit in the eye by a bone fragment from the magic explosion inside the other person''s body. The fragment passed through the brain and flew out from the other side of the skull. Death. When the third person turned his head to look at his companion, he suddenly twisted his neck. The pain for a moment made his consciousness slightly stagnant and his body was out of balance. When he tried to use the magic power to merge into the sole of his feet to maintain balance, the surging magic ran away, blowing his legs off, and several pieces of broken bones penetrated his body from bottom to top. Death. The fourth person, the cautious habit makes him react immediately, takes out the life-saving props and gathers the magic power to call out the magic box for changing positions. However, the original skillful magic somehow makes errors at this time and activates the blocking trap inside - countless spikes shoot out from the box of the magic box, which originally pop up to block the pursuers after he shifts his position The spines made him a hedgehog. Death. All kinds of accidents and strange ways of death are staged in the vision of art, just like a large-scale death performance. The cause of each person''s death is basically caused by his own or other people''s violent violence. Among the causes of death, more or less "accidents" have become an important part of death. All the magicians are destroyed. The black fog, which was spreading rapidly, passed over them in an instant. One by one, the fruit trees rose from their corpses, absorbing their bodies and turning them into food for themselves. The next moment, the scarecrow was born from the plump flesh and spewed out the black fog. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 Looking at the spread of the black fog, a group of church staff in blue-green robes, in the distance of the distant capital of lorlans, were looking serious. "Wind, dead." Toro minie, the tempest priest, was gloomy. As a sacrifice to the eye of the storm, he can sense the will of the wind. In the dark fog, there is no "will" coming. Feeling the "wind trace" of the dead silence around him, he had a feeling of fear. "Too quiet, too quiet!" Behind teromini, a black haired youth storm priest gives his nose a twitch. "Do you feel it too?" Teromini looked at each other, and there was even an obvious expression of fear on his face. "This is definitely not a religious cult... I think it is a bishop level, no, it is more likely to be a pope level evil god than 90%!" The young man''s trembling right hand clenched the necklace hanging on his chest, and his expression on his face could not see anything except fear, and his piety and concentration had already disappeared. "Those black fogs are part of the evil gods The young man''s expression was very excited. There is no doubt that the wind will die because of the strange black fog. Not only the wind, but everything else, as long as it is covered by the black fog, anything with will will will die. Everything has been attacked, not even the dead wandering in the wilderness, not even the souls of the church believers. Not only is the human being dead, the soul has not come out, has not seen any soul leave from the black fog. ... plane: black magic stage. This is a plane with all kinds of strange props. All kinds of strange and ordinary props are everywhere in this plane. In the center of the throne, a man in a strange and pompous costume is standing on the stage. The God that the sorcerers believe in is a "God" magician with multiple four levels of strength. Or "the God of black magic.". He killed the previous "God" who occupied this plane and took this plane as his stronghold. "Oh? Run away At the moment of the resurrection of the evil god garga, he turned his head and looked at a metal jar in the corner. The right hand is raised - PA. With a crisp ring of fingers, the metal can turned half a circle. Intact? The magician sneered, his eyes flashed a black light, and a small hole appeared on the metal can. "God in the fog... You really left behind. It''s a pity that you are still dead." There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and then his right hand, in his white glove, rolled over. A blood red card appeared in his hand: "the plane you hide is really hard to find. If you don''t do something, you can''t find it, and you can''t sell it at a good price." "It''s just that if you want to use this thing, you have to have a sacrifice. Since you have already run away, you can''t continue to use it. You can be used as a sacrifice." Gently toss the blood card up, and the magician''s hands are intertwined. A pair of huge white gloves emerge out of thin air, grab the metal can, and then pinch it hard. When the palms were opened, the metal jar inside had disappeared. On the other hand, a metal pot appeared on the bottom of the magician''s foot. He raised his foot and gave the jar a little kick. The jar flew out and made a black arc on the stage. After a turn, it stopped right in front of him and stopped under the red card. The falling red card landed precisely on the top of the metal jar, standing on the tiny invisible hole. The next moment, he raised his hands with a playful smile on his face: "opened the door, closed the door." "Who is calling? Calling me. " "Saw off my head and smashed my brain." Under the chanting of the incantation like a children''s horror nursery rhyme, the surging magic power condensed into a wooden saw, and a door leaf emerged - then, the saw penetrated into the door. At the next moment, a terrible scream came out of the metal jar. "Ah, ah, ah, ah "What a disgusting pigeon." The magician shrugged his shoulders and crossed his hands. In an instant, countless sharp blades appeared and penetrated the door. With the sound of the sharp blade piercing into the flesh and blood, the scream stops abruptly. On that tiny hole in the metal can, there was a trace of blood. Blood, touched the card in front of the hole.In an instant, a bloody tree appeared on the bloody card, and then a branch reached out and slowly stretched through the hole. The sobbing scream rang out again. The metal jar rocked violently. And the magician stood in the distance, watching the metal jar shake, watching the seedlings on the bright red card grow thicker and bigger. "The Duke of the blood tree." The magician looked at the growth of the blood tree and exclaimed, "it''s really great to be able to deprive other people of their blood and give them to another person, but..." the admiration in his eyes turned cold. "I''m sorry, I can''t trust you." With that, his palms stretched out, his wrists lifted up, as if holding up something, and then crossed left and right. A piece of black metal fragment suddenly appeared in the place where the blood tree grew and stabbed into the blood tree. Dark power poured into the blood tree. From where they were stabbed, black was spreading. It seems to be aware of this black anomaly, the red light on the blood tree flashed, and then, the originally rapid spread of black, began to fade back. The roots that reach into the metal bottle vibrate, drawing strength faster. The shaking of the metal bottle is getting smaller and smaller. And the magician looked at this scene, the deeper the smile on his face: "Prince of blood tree, I didn''t expect that you also left behind." At the moment of his voice, a red light flashed on the blood tree again. Then, a face appeared on the blood tree, which was the face of the Duke of blood tree. His squint eyes were fixed on the magician: "how can it be? I always insist on honest trading, just in case." "Just in case?" The magician held the dagger and wiped it on the white glove of his left hand. "I checked it a dozen times and found no loopholes, except..." the back hand left by the God in the fog. " He looked at the face growing on the blood tree, then turned his eyes to the metal pot. "It seems that you have fully mastered what the God in the fog knows. However, I advise you not to appear frequently. Now the gods are searching for you." "Search where I am?" The prince of blood tree showed a trace of indifference on his face. "They wish I could become the strongest God in the shell at once, and then be wiped away by the empty shellfish as the most priority grain reserve?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 Then the Duke of blood tree looked at the once traded "partner" and said: "are you interested in another trade?" "Deal? And you? " The magician frowned, and the sneer in the corner of his mouth did not disappear. "Do you think I will?" His eyes, over the metal can. The implication is not to be stated. After such a deal, the prince of blood tree is no longer worthy of his trust. But the prince of the blood tree, as if he didn''t hear his implication, went on: "would you like to stay in the shell of this empty shell worm? I don''t want to. " "Even if I die, I will die outside..." "I have a plan..." the prince of blood tree slowly told his plan. "First of all, our goals are the Sphinx, the wasted dead, the coronal dragon... And the Eight Legged God." Did the other party hand over all the plans without their consent? The magician was surprised, but also had to agree with the plan of the Duke of blood tree... In this way, it is really possible to escape from the shell world. There is no need to worry about being afraid all the time. If you are afraid that you will become a reserve food for empty shell insects, you can''t make yourself stronger. The empty shell bug has been growing, and the strength it needs to grow is to digest the "gods" in its body. To be honest, their gods are just a group of captive animals waiting to be slaughtered. Although no one would like to be captured, but the shell of the empty shell is the strongest part of its body, no one can break it. Viscera? The empty shell insect is a kind of creature on the chaotic side. Don''t look at it from the point of view of ordinary creatures. It doesn''t have viscera. Its noumenon is shell. This interior is only called "external" only because it cannot go out. Exactly, it''s like two sides of a wall. Neither this side nor the other side is "inside". Tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, countless gods have tried countless methods, this kind of "attack internal key" approach is also tried. However, the empty shell insect has no internal organs at all. The creatures on the chaotic side are contrary to "common sense". Even the vacuolar shell beetle, which is a kind of chaotic side creature which tends to the order side, can not be treated with common sense. The magician himself is also a multi-level four strong person who is good at "space" and "black magic". However, even if he is a magician, he has no way to get to the outside through the shell of the empty shellfish. But not enough power. Although the empty shell beetle has not been officially promoted to the fifth level, its accumulated strength and physical strength are far more than any multi-level five strong man in his impression. The interference of power is also, without multiple space forces of level 5 or above, it is impossible for him to transfer to the outside. However, there is a high possibility of using the Duke of blood tree''s plan. It is very possible to make plans now and when evil spirits are in chaos. "But why use the Eight Legged God..." prophecy in the irregular shell of the world is almost completely ineffective, and the eight limb God has changed... " " the eight limb God has also embarked on the path of the devil. " The prince of blood tree said coldly. "What?" The magician''s eyes widened and his face changed greatly. "Has he embarked on the path of the devil? Original sin of desire!? Are you sure? " "That''s right." The Duke of blood tree continued, "the message I got from the God in the fog is that the Eight Legged God may hold a five level prop related to the devil, so he has played a more powerful role than the God in the fog. The key to our plan lies in the props in his hand." "Five level props..." the magician''s face was solemn, "because of holding this prop, did you choose to change the road?" He, who is the enemy of the weaver of fate, had been very worried when he heard that the other side had changed his way. But no one knew what path the spider had changed. Now I know from the Duke of blood tree that the other party is changing the road of desire and original sin which is very difficult for him like the God in the fog... Even if there is no plan of the Duke of blood tree, he must kill the other party. Otherwise, with that spider stinging character, he is in danger. Before, it was just because the other side''s power could not be used, the power was weak, and many gods were hostile to him, so he could do nothing. After thinking for half a minute, the magician looked at the prince of the blood tree seriously: "your plan, I agree." Hearing his words, the prince of blood tree smiles: "very good, I knew you would agree, then, these two things, as a deposit." With that, he showed a deep smile, and his whole face disappeared from the blood tree.At the next moment, the blood tree trembled, and the roots that pierced into the metal pot suddenly became thicker and larger, speeding up the extraction. The screams stopped abruptly. Then, the roots are pulled back, and the roots and branches of the whole blood tree are twisted and rolled into a ball, and then they are compressed into a ball like being crushed by Pang ran. In the end, it turned into two precious stones like blood drops. The magician looked at the two gems on the ground, and said nothing for a long time. "The seed of blood?" The Duke of blood tree can extract other people''s blood and power, and turn them into "blood seeds" and give them to others. And he sold the God in the fog, and what he got was that the Duke of the blood tree took the blood from the corpse of the God, converted it into the seed of blood, and gave it to him. The transformation is the God "the dragon of Gray Crystal". Some of the corpses he got by chance were handed over to the Duke of the blood tree for trading, and the price of the transaction was to sell the God in the fog. Because there are not many corpses of grey crystal dragon, and the value is not equal, he asks the other party to help him transform the power of evil gods. But a series of accidents just now made him think that the prince of blood tree wanted to break his promise and refused to hand in the blood of the grey crystal dragon. However, the magician snapped his finger and two blood seeds appeared in his hand instantly. He examined it carefully and carefully, and found nothing. Grey crystal dragon, a gem dragon, has a highly crystalline body. Although it is not the strongest, its ability to configure it is very useful. The evil god garga, who has the blood to contain and blend into the curse, has a high affinity with the black magic, and he is very interested in it. "If the Duke of the blood tree is true, then we must master this power as soon as possible." When the magician speaks to himself, the palm of his hand turns over, and the two blood seeds disappear and appear repeatedly in his hand. Finally... Appeared in his body, and then gradually disintegrated and melted into his body. PS: really, I finished this chapter at one o''clock in the middle of the night, but the net exploded and I couldn''t send it out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 "Magician..." at the spider web plane at the right body, suddenly turns his head. He felt a sense of malice. Against his malice. Since the integration of meeting the demon lord, his perception of mind, emotion, desire and so on has become stronger and stronger. With bad luck, he was able to feel the source of malice. The direction is... The magician''s plane "magic box". There are two people who are malicious towards him. One of them should be the magician, and the other... The smell of blood...... art thought for a moment and turned his eyes to the other side. Or the smell of blood... separate? Blood tree Duke? The other side seems to be plotting something. And he was among the targets of the plot. But Yat is not going to deal with it. In other words, there is no need to deal with it. Now, the most important thing is to complete the "anchor". There was no need for him to deal with them personally. Just pass this news on to others, for example... ... in the shell, the lower side of the world, mercury level. The silver plane is like a floating liquid. In a silver gray castle, a man and a woman are sitting opposite each other at the table. The man on the left, dressed in a mercurial robe, flowed down the chair like a liquid robe. The woman on the right is wearing a black lace dress. If you look closely, you can find that the lines forming the lace edge are actually the wings of a butterfly. However, these "butterflies" have no body, or their bodies are completely connected, like vines. Did the vines grow flowers like butterfly wings, or did butterflies string together to form vines? "If you don''t find irishavic, he''ll probably be back to level six, no, multiple five." The woman in the black dress added a sip of liquid from the teacup and said in a cold voice. There was a flicker of anxiety in her black and white, flower like and butterfly like eyes. Looking at the elegant middle-aged man in front of her, she was very angry: "what are you thinking, fast?" "The situation is not right." Elegant middle-aged looking at the woman in front of her, "the situation is not right." However, the other side is not quiet voice: "who are you looking at? I? Or Rosa? " "..." the elegant middle-aged sighed, "I said, Rosa..." but as he said the first word, the black dress woman''s expression had recovered and sighed: "the tutor''s love for you is really profound, Mr. fast." On hearing this, fast swallowed again. "Fast, is it me that you love? Or Raul? " Once again, the tone of the black dress woman changed, with a smile in her mouth. "..." fast said nothing. "The world of glory was destroyed, and every Duke, wizard and King fled by various means." Black dress women smile, "but, the strength of less than six levels, no, less than five levels of pluralism, can not bear the collapse of the rules brought about by the psychic phage, ridiculous is, because the low-level wizard structure of Rune sequence, less stored power, the impact is very small." "The powerful witches whose strength is less than five levels of diversity have adopted the method of dividing will and occupying the lower level wizard''s body to ensure their lives." "However, there are many failures in the will of powerful witches, which are either killed by low-level witches or integrated with low-level witches. Few witches can invade the lower level wizard''s body." "So... Do you think I''m the exception?" Mrs. Black rose looked at the elegant middle-aged opposite, "fast?" "..." fast, or silver ember, remained silent. "You''re really boring, fast." The Black Rose Lady shook her head, "if the rose Duke is like the southern Duke elisabic, fight to the death, forcibly seize the body of the elf queen and promote multiple five levels, it may be able to save a lot of strength." Looking at the silver ember master opposite, she said: "because the world has collapsed, we have lost all Rune sequences and all magic arts. We can only build a new power system by ourselves, and no matter how fast we are, we can''t compare with elisabic, the Duke of the south. He doesn''t need to rely on the world rules for the road he embarks on." "And I, no, it should be said that the rose Duke, originally took the similar road, but she gave up, stupid? Smart? It was meaningless to comment, but she still gave up... " just at this moment, they raised their heads almost at the same time and looked to the left.Black power gushed out from Mrs. Black Rose and turned into black thorns. On the thorns, flowers extended from countless thorns. One dark butterfly flapped its wings and was about to fly. And the silver ember teacher fast side, mercury surging, these silver gray liquid metal, in his body interweave, formed a ferocious beast. However, what entered their field of vision was only a small, crystal black spider less than the size of a palm. "Spider? Weaver of destiny? " They look at each other and stop at the same time. "Tutor, your style has changed a lot. Art, who observes the two through the spider, shakes his head. He has been able to determine that these two people are the mercurial Earl fast and the rose Duke Rosa. Both men''s powers have been reduced and they have not used psionic spells in the first place. Sure enough, what''s wrong with glory world? These two people will appear in this place far away from the world of glory, no matter how you look at it. But the problem is that... his contract with the will to glory is still there. Will glory still alive, is the vanity defense line of glory world collapse? Before he left Rongguang world, the vanity defense line of Rongguang world was in danger, and... forget it, it''s useless to think about it now. First tell them about the magician and let them deal with it. "Weaver of destiny, what are you doing here?" The mercurial beast in fast''s incarnation made a voice, in which he was extremely vigilant. How did he find this place? In order to defend himself, he deployed many guards outside the mercury plane. And if there''s a thin layer of mercury that he can detect, it''s going to be through a thin layer of mercury. How did this spider come in!? "It doesn''t matter how I got in." Art''s voice came from the spider''s mouth. "It''s the magician who matters." "Magician? What did he do? " Fast''s face was gloomy. The hostility between the weaver of destiny and the magician is known to all, and no one knows whether the weaver of destiny is revenging himself this time... the idea that flitted through his mind was shattered by the other party''s words at the next moment: "the magician swallowed the power of the evil god garga, and had contact with the Duke of blood tree." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Plane: magic box. All over the plane of the black magic props, one of the most edge of hundreds of space props, is similar to the shape of a glass bottle of black magic props, a group of gray and black objects are wriggling. From the shape of a human into a black fog, and from the black fog condensed into a lizard like shape, countless gem like fragments grow on the lizard''s body, forming a pair of huge wings with the skeleton and membrane on the back at this time, the lizard in the bottle seemed to find something. Suddenly, the body tightened up, and the bottle became dark in an instant. ... almost at the moment when the bottle turns black, the black magic barrier on the surface of the magic box is torn by a huge mercury claw. Countless black butterflies flew in from the broken plane barrier and exploded in the air. The black lines like lace bloomed countless black roses in the air, and a terrible explosion took place in an instant. Boom! Boom!!! Black rose shaped waves, in this black magic box continue to explode. The black rose continues to spread, and everything touched by the rose becomes black and corrosive in an instant, just like aging, and gradually turns into a pile of useless sand. All the items on the surface of the magic box are corroded by the terrible blooming of roses. The next moment, two figures appear above the black magic plane. Mrs. Black Rose walked gracefully and looked around at the silent environment: "in the world of glory, it''s impossible to do this kind of damage." "But without order, it will take you at least five times, ten times, or even a hundred times to get to where you are now." At the same time, the flowing mercury wriggled around her, forming a human figure. Fast glanced around, looking at the dead and lifeless magic box, his face was slightly gloomy: "was he prepared or was he hiding? Or did he leave long ago? " The two men''s action to attack the surface of the magic box was decided temporarily. In addition to the possibility that the weaver of destiny leaked the news to the magician, there is only the answer that "the magician has been hiding for a long time". And why hide? If the message given by the weaver of destiny is true, it is to digest the blood. "What a pity, Bartos." Fast read out the magician''s name. "Working with irishavic is your biggest mistake." He spread out his hands, and the mercury flowed, converging into a serpent winding up in the sky -- "silver Ember." The mercury snake exploded in the sky, and countless mercury splashed down like raindrops, covering most of the magic boxes. Each drop of mercury is like his extended limb, drilling into any place that can be drilled in, searching for the magic box surface. Tens of thousands of black magic props were damaged by the rotten rose of Madame black rose. The rest of the black magic props that survived under Mrs. Black Rose''s decaying rose were not let go, but were trickled into the glass bottle by fast''s Mercury - including the dark glass bottle. In the moment of mercury drilling in, the magician Bartos rushed out. A cloud of black fog rose into the sky and spread in the sky, forming a black dragon. The evil and ominous black fog twined around it, twining on the glittering black gemstones embedded in its body. The black dragon uttered a deep voice: "silver ember, black rose! Are you declaring war? " "Do you still need to ask?" Mrs. Black Rose raised her right hand gracefully. The silk thread on the lace glove flew up and turned into a black butterfly. She flashed countless streamers in the air and shot at the dark dragon. "In this form, do you really get the blood of Gray Crystal Dragon through the Duke of blood tree?" "I have the remains of the grey crystal dragon." At the same time, the dark dragon spewed out a cloud. Surging magic black fog with a strong resentment, into a twisted incomplete human form, and Dark Butterflies collided together. Boom!!! The black waves burst away, and the rotten butterfly and the curse fog were equal. "It is worthy of being a grey crystal dragon that has crossed multiple levels of five levels. Even corpses can increase magic power." Seeing the black ripple spread, Mrs. Black Rose chuckled. Gray Crystal Dragon, gem dragon is especially good at magic, is good at ice and dark and so on cold magic. The magic power of the black magician and the curse power of the evil god garga can be increased. "Damn it, if I''m allowed to complete the blood fusion, how could it be as low as this?" He had been plotting for a long time, but he was broken by these two men!"It''s a big step up from the fact that I nearly killed you when you tried to capture the black rose garden." Mrs. Black Rose chuckled and unfolded her hands. On her dark dress, one black butterfly fluttered her wings and flew up -- "do you want to do this again?" Magician, no, Bartos, who should be called "dragon of resentment crystal", has a trace of anger in his eyes. It opens its huge mouth, and its sharp teeth like gems are lifted up. A stream of black curse magic gushes out from the inside of the mouth. When passing by the fangs, the fangs light up, and the magic seems to be increased. The color becomes more and more dark, and the meaning of evil becomes stronger. Resentment crystal dragon breath! Like a storm, the terrible stone dragon breathed out of Bartos'' mouth and shot at Mrs. Black Rose. "You did your best." Mrs. Black Rose has a smile on her face, and black butterflies constantly gush out of her body, and then -- condenses together to form rose trees. In an instant, it forms a forest of roses and blocks the stone dragon''s breath. "But you''ll do your best to deal with me. What are you going to do with fast? Because of the blood of the evil god and the gray crystal dragon, has the brain been damaged? " Hearing this, the Dragon Bartos, who was spitting the dragon breath, was startled. The dragon eyes turned to fast beside the Black Rose Lady. "Bartos, it''s a pity that your vigilance has dropped to such a level after so long no see." In the elegant and soothing voice, there is no doubt of killing. Boom!!! Mercury burst out of the sky and covered it from above Bartos. However, on the back of the dragon of resentment crystal, a head suddenly pokes out a dark and evil dragon breath at the spilled mercury: "what a fool! Think I''m really unprepared! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Black dragon breath surging, heavy bombardment in the middle of the mercury cover under the cover, produced an explosion. The dark and evil impact of the force will directly smash the mercury mask. But - "you are too early to be happy, Bartos - Mercury feast!" At the moment of the sound, a large number of globular mercury droplets poured in from all directions. Like a grand banquet of aristocrats, the gorgeous and brilliant countless mercury drops burst out in an instant, covering the body of the dragon of resentment crystal. "When Bartos was terrified. He didn''t find it at all - no, damn it. The mercury was hiding in the ground. It''s over here!? no The world he lived in was a small world with little extraordinary power. Originally, he was just an ordinary magician who earned his living by performing magic. From then on, he would repeat dozens of times a day, hundreds of times, and complete the magic cultivation according to the established plan. Just to make money, to survive. From the small magic of hiding props between fingers, to performing dangerous body cutting magic, 100 times, 1000 times, 10000 times. Used to it? Numbness? Repeated to boring training, so that he has an instinctive grasp of the magic. It''s no different from eating and drinking water. But even so, in such an environment, he was not able to be let go. Cheated by trusted assistants, donated money to escape, chased by debt collectors, broken family, and parents died. But even so, it''s not over. They cut off his right hand and cut his right eye. The magic that left him to support himself was almost exhausted. But then... He got it! He came into contact with the extraordinary world. With almost no talent, he climbed from the bottom to the top of the extraordinary world and killed all his former enemies with a frightening black magic trick however, it was at this time that the world was destroyed. The terrible natural disaster destroyed the world in which he lived - and the culprit was this terrible world. However, when he came to this world, he was very happy. His black magic, as if he had lost his shackles, expanded his power wantonly. Then, he became a God. Together with his companion, he murdered a God, and then let the companion die in confrontation with the original God who occupied the magic box. Everything, everything! It''s all about being stronger! To be stronger! But now... No! Never! I can''t die here!!! The voice of tearing heart and lung, let the curse power of the evil god garga, condensed on him, completely integrated into his body. With the help of the curse, the blood of the grey crystal dragon has been completely integrated! "Roar It is just like the curse of innumerable whining spirits in the abyss, like the roar of a giant dragon perched in the depths of mineral veins containing rich power. Boom!!! On the dragon''s body, all the gray and black crystals are bright, and the evil and dark curse power spreads out like a nuclear explosion. Infinite dark surging, the mercury that is touched is instantly polluted, the color becomes dark and heavy, and goes down. All of a sudden, fast''s Mercury feast was eroded by pollution. "It''s a powerful force." Fast took a step back, his body suddenly appeared more than ten kilometers away, without any panic. Next to Mrs. Black Rose chuckled, with a smile on her face: "however, whether the multi-level five or the multi-level five is not so easy to deal with, even if the strength is reduced by the reversion of the collapse of world rules." His hands were lifted up again. Under the ground, there were more, more than 10 times, 100 times more than before. Like a city, huge liquid metal gushed out, vaguely building a huge city. "The city of mercury" on top of the huge city built by mercury, there are strange light clusters, just like an array: "Bartos, you don''t think that I was just watching?" Witches don''t say "integrity.". The huge array of mercury colored light clusters gives off a strong attraction. Originally excited by the retreat of the two men, Bartos tries to escape and also understands what fast is preparing just now - seal. Damn it! Trying to arrest him! The meaning is obvious - they are not really equal to him, they are ready to capture him with ease!On his turf! A sudden anger sprang up in his heart, and the dark and evil dragon head opened: "roar The roar of the evil dragon broke out in an instant. The curse power surging in his body was also released by him on his own initiative and was no longer restrained. The curse power that he collected deliberately wrapped his body and stretched his body apart - with the crazy and evil roar, a huge black dragon with the size of several mountains emerged in an instant. The huge evil dragon directly fell down and ran into the city of mercury. The dozens of walls that were instantly torn by the evil shining claws and tusks, splashed with countless mercury. And those sealed light balls, also in an instant was torn one tenth. "How many towns have you killed, Bartos "It''s just cheap! Sacrifice for me is their best destination The cursed dragon, wrapped in layers of cursed power, is constantly emitting a curse. On the dark, gem like scales, countless gratings are fired to pierce the light ball. "What a surprise Mrs. Black Rose chuckled, her eyes glowed black, her white right hand waved - thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions? Countless, dark energy butterflies fly at the speed of light to the Dragon locked in the city of mercury. In an instant, they hit the dragon''s body. Roaring and roaring - after explosions, the black decaying butterfly body bloomed and condensed into thick black thorns, which bound the body of the dragon of resentment crystal. "Obediently..." Mrs. Black Rose was trying to say something, but her face suddenly turned black. Seeing his expression, fast wondered a little: "what''s the matter?" "Bartos, he''s gone." Her beautiful brows wrinkled and her elegant face was only teased with anger. Holding tightly with the right hand, the countless thick black thorns are pressed in an instant -- the bound dragon of resentment crystal bursts into pieces in an instant. Looking at this scene, fast''s eyes widened, but he seemed to think of something, and calmly lifted the city of mercury. ... "what a fool, you two." Outside the plane of the magic box, at the edge of the plane gap, a black box is open. There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. However, just at this moment, a voice sounded: "you are almost the same." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 "Dead." The power of crystal black surged and crushed Bartos'' body. "What power is this?" When Bartos detects the attack, he activates the blood of the dragon of resentment crystal and hardens the whole body from inside to outside. Both the internal organs and the surface of bones have turned into gray and black curse gems. However, it has a strong anti magic power. Whether it is curse or magic, even the decayed butterfly of Mrs. Black rose can produce a curse gem with strong resistance. On top of this strange power, it has no effect and is directly penetrated. It was as if the other side had the power to completely restrain him. No, to be more precise, it is this strange force that, when it touches him, immediately reverses according to the nature of his power, forming a force to restrain him. Bartos stares at his eyes and feels the power that cuts off his will and body in an instant, and feels that it quickly erodes his body, digests and absorbs his body into nutrients... "you are not the God of eight limbs, who are you Before the will was completely erased, Bartos asked with reluctance. "Me? I don''t know. " The master of power answered. Art quietly watched his magic power erode and digest the magician''s body in half a second, and could not help shaking his head: "the power of meeting the devil is almost omnipotent, but the power consumed is still too much." Everything is good, but the consumption is a little high. Even if he had already ambushed outside the magic box and found the magician''s hidden space transmission point, he cut off the connection between the other party''s will and body and killed the other party at the moment when the other party passed through the transmission point. However, the original consumption control to the minimum of the magic power, consumption is more than the normal share. The other side is just a part of the strength of grey crystal dragon and evil god garga, and the fit degree of will and body is not high. Otherwise, it is not so simple for him to kill a multi-level four strong without using the force of doom. It needs to be improved... at a glance at the level of power - [Lord of the night crow lv37], [Lord of the devil lv38] the level of the Lord of the night crow must collect bad luck to improve, but the power of meeting the devil can be improved by various forces. The crow Lord is promoted to lv40, and the next core breakthrough can be ushered in when the Demon Lord is promoted to lv40. Almost. When all the "anchors" are finished, it''s OK. That''s when he''s really promoted to four levels. Yes, although he has the power of multiple level Four, his actual level has not reached the level of multiple level Four, but he still stays at the level of three levels. When the power of meeting the devil returns to art with the memory that Bartos has been erased from his will, a twisted silver current appears in front of him and condenses into a human figure in front of him: "have you noticed that, weaver of destiny?" The figure of fast, the God of mercury, slowly solidified. "To catch the rabbit, you have to find all the magician''s hats." Face to face for a long time, with a completely different mood, Yate said. With that, he took off his hat from his head, stretched out his hand, and caught a black rabbit from it: "no one knows how many rabbits are hidden in the magician''s hat." Fast looked quietly at the person in front of him. For some reason, he felt a little familiar when the other party just took off his hat. Although many people have the action, but this inexplicable feeling, let him can not help but pay attention to it. As his strength grows stronger, his intuition will become stronger and stronger, and for his intuition, fast chooses to trust. "Fast, don''t try to find out what you shouldn''t know." Art narrowed his eyes, and the other side was thinking about something related to him, which made the force of doom in his body react instinctively. If he did not stop it in time, the other party would have been killed by the counter attack of the force of doom. Art had no doubt about the power of the instinctive counterattack of doom. Just entering the shell world, he was killed in the blink of an eye by the fate Weaver''s prophecy on the distant cobweb plane more than a hundred light years away. Now, the distance between the spider web plane and the magic box plane is nearly 30 light years, much shorter than the former. Even if the strong multi-level four moves in a continuous four-dimensional space, it takes an hour to shuttle from the cobweb plane to the magic box plane. But as a rule level force, the force of doom wants to get here in the blink of an eye. When fast was thinking about him, he felt as if he had been suddenly touched by a ligament, and the force of doom was like a knee jerk reflex.It''s really hard to stop it. His warning also silenced fast and said to himself: "the weaver of destiny has not given up the road of prophecy at all?" "I see." After leaving a word, fast stepped back, his body collapsed into mercury, turned into a mass of silver light, dissipated in front of art. "Well, it''s time to go to the other side --" at the same time, the magic sects'' strongholds all over the country. "Sacrificing to evil gods has occurred in many places at the same time." "Report to the bishop..." "no! The Archbishop has lost his power! Other bishops, too "How could such a thing happen?" "I can''t use my power!" The dark magicians of the Sorcerer''s order, from doubt to horror, to panic, lost their power, so that they can no longer maintain calm. Under the orders of the upper echelon, the black magicians who carried out various tasks were killed by the enemy without any resistance because they lost their strength. This was also discovered by other churches. But they don''t have time to manage. "More than 200 cities, more than 200 cities, at the same time, there are disasters of cult gods! The black fog that can swallow light, and those strange scarecrows "Damn it! All the bishops are destroyed!? How could it be!? Those are four bishops! And the bishops of other churches!? How can it be? " On the world''s largest plane in the shell, hundreds of cities erupted at the same time. ... at the end of the world, barsu, the marginal city. Endless black fog sprawled from the underground of the city center. "What is that!? What is that? " The adventurers looked suspiciously at the spreading black fog. With vigilance, they retreated a little, away from the black fog that could devour the light. However, just at this time, a shocking number of withered trees grew out of the ground - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 "Who is it?"!? Who''s thinking about my city? " Boom! Along with the violent tremor sound, the small stones on the ground beat in the tremor. With a burst of bright light, the waves like dreams float, like a huge crack like the sky shattering, split in the upper part of the city of basul. Then, a giant snake with a body of more than 30000 kilometers, like a continuous mountain range, poked its head above the edge city of basul. The head alone is bigger than the whole city. Its body is in another dreamlike plane. "It''s my God!" "It''s the snake of dreams!" "Under the great lord of dreams!" "The great gods that dwell in the boundless dreams!" "Help us! Help us For a moment, the residents in basul began to shout, and the original chaotic escape steps also stopped a little. The members of the eternal night church, who had been defeated because of the spreading black fog, seemed to have found the backbone. They were encouraged to mobilize all the members from some flustered response situation, and used their strength to resist the black fog and Scarecrow which were constantly eroding outward. "Who is it?" The dream snake opened his eyes, a pair of vertical pupils looked at the spreading black fog, looked at the dry scarecrows like corpses. Bambooboobam!!! The bodies of the dried scarecrows exploded in an instant. Black ripples, which had reached the extreme terror, began to spread around the Scarecrow''s explosion. Hundreds of scarecrows burst and were killed in a flash. But the dream snake is not happy about it. Because -- the black ripples, when rippling in the black fog, are decaying rapidly. It was as if its power had been eaten by the black fog. This matter, let it cannot help being cautious. "It''s useless to play such tricks before absolute power!" The mountain like serpent raises its head and accumulates strength in its mouth. Buzzing - just the process of gathering forces makes the surrounding space spread terrible ripples, and circles of black wind pressure waves are spreading. Even the wind, polluted by the power of the dream snake, turns black. The residents in basul and the members of the eternal night church can also feel the anger of the dream snake from this terrible black wave! "What happened?" The terrible wind pressure, will blow down one after another of the buildings, the residents are also pressed by the strong wind on the ground, unable to move. Even the members of the Church of eternal night could only lie on their knees, trembling with the rage of the dream snake. Of all the people, only one did not move. Looking at the surrounding residents and the eternal night believers, and looking at their faces of humility in fear, Yat couldn''t help but chuckle: "are there two roads of darkness and dream? There''s a little shadow in the dark... Not completely transformed into darkness? Dream... The branch of the path of soul and desire, and the branch road similar to the power of meeting the devil... " " the dream can be used as a supplement to the power of meeting the devil. Darkness... I just need this power. " Art narrowed his eyes, and a cruel smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "it''s you." The snake of eternal night, the snake of dream and the master of boundless dream are the ancient gods who have lived in the world in the shell for a long time. But for art, it''s just a joke. It is older than any of the gods Yat met before. But it''s not strong. Why? Because it is timid, in order to avoid being treated as the top priority food by the empty shellfish, it has been controlling its own strength to avoid becoming stronger. And in these 50000 years, the only thing it has become stronger is the skill of using strength. He is greedy for life and afraid of death, but his senses are very sharp. Art raises his head. Although the snake of dreams apparently aims at the center of the black fog, it is actually him. With the power of meeting the devil and the power of doom, he can clearly detect the other party''s malice against himself. Yat can guarantee that there is no doubt that the other side will attack him, and that there is more than one way to attack him! "Use the power of dreams to hide your malice? Unfortunately, if the distance is further away, it is possible -- " as for the exact value of the" far "which is farther away... At least, within the scope of the world in this shell, he will be aware of all the malice against him. The dream snake usually lives in the dream plane created by the residents of basul, the marginal City, and has a strong control over the power of dreams.As a branch of spiritual desire, the power of dream is relatively simple to cover its own malice. However, it is impossible to cover up the misfortune of the other party, which surges towards Yat. Besides, you have your destiny. "Come on, let the corpse play a sad song!" Doomsday song! He opened his mouth and let out a silent cry! Buzz!!! The ominous black ripples, similar to those used by the snake of dreams, spread around Yat and spread towards the whole basur! A pair of snake eyes of the dream snake suddenly tightened, and the panic in the heart also made it no longer continue to accumulate strength. The half accumulated terror power suddenly launched. Boom!!! A few kilometers thick, dark beams of light gushed out of the snake''s mouth, toward the location of Yat. Boom!!! The power of terror penetrates the ground of the city, penetrates the whole main material plane and penetrates into the gap between the two planes. The earth and the sky are falling and the mountains are collapsing. This terrible force left a bottomless and endless pit on the ground of basul. "Dead?" But within the realization, that strange figure disappeared. "Damn..." the dream snake had no expression on his face, but he was extremely resentful in his heart - because the attack of the other party just now killed 90% of the people in basul city! The rest of the people, there is a circle of black light. That''s its power. It has released its power in an emergency, protecting its own believers and people who believe in him. However, at this time, it was startled - those who had just been killed stood up again. "Necromancer The snake of dreams gnaws its teeth in its heart. But yes, those scarecrows coming out of the black fog look like dead people no matter how they look. Darkness and the path of the dead!? It''s not one of the dead''s men? There were ripples in their eyes, and a black glow was once again enveloped in those people''s bodies to protect them. However, those who stand up again do not launch an attack, but stand in the same place and accumulate in their bodies... accumulate!? Not good!!! The dream snake opens its snout, and the dark power comes up, which will once again add a layer of protection to the rest of the people. However, at this time, the people who stood up again, the total number of more than 100000 people, their bodies shriveled down, just like the matter in the body was transformed into some strength, and then, it swelled again, just like a balloon filled with water - boom and boom!!!! One hundred thousand terrible, like a nuclear bomb like explosion one after another!!! Circle like just that strange figure release power, a circle of crystal black ripples spread to the surrounding. In an instant, matter thousands of kilometers away is crushed into powder by layers of black ripples. And the body of the dream snake also fell out of the collapsing and boundless dream world. Not only that, its body began to slowly collapse. "It''s a good idea, but it''s also your biggest weakness, to live in the dreams of people all over the city, not to use faith, but to draw on the power of dreams." With the sound of the sound, a crystal black crack was suddenly torn behind the dream snake, and eight sharp spider feet came out and stabbed into the body of the dream snake. The endless power of meeting the devil is injected into the body of the dream snake. It spreads rapidly in its body, eroding and transforming everything that can be eroded. And because all the hosts are nearly destroyed, the snake of dreams, which is being eaten back, can not resist at all. "Weaver of destiny, why --" in the eyes of the snake, there is a complex emotion of resentment, reluctance and incomprehension. "For no reason, your path is dark and dreamland, which is suitable for my food." The crystal black spider, which is several times bigger than its body, laughs: "and someone has betrayed your weakness." "Who..." asked the dream snake, whose will was fading away. "Magician." How can a magician know my weakness? With no further doubts, the will of the dream snake is crushed by the power of meeting the devil. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 There are not a lot of rumors about the dream snake, but there are still a lot of news about this huge city on the edge of the thematic plane. For the gods of dreams, this is the ancient god. At the same time, the news of the fall of the dream snake and the fall of the magician, as well as numerous common evil god events, as well as the story of the blood tree Duke, made the situation of the whole shell world become critical. But Yat ignored those things. At this time, after digesting the power of the dream snake and the misfortune of more than 100000 human beings in the edge city, both of them were promoted to full level occupations - [informing night crow master lv40] and [meeting Demon Lord lv40] on the cobweb plane, Yat "observed" his noumenon. It was a twist of bad luck, a mass of similar human shape, formed by the black fog of bad luck. There were a lot of bad luck black fog which was similar to bird feather floating out from him, and then turned into a crow and flew back to his body. In this human body, which has no face and no details, there is only the crystal black eye which is open on his chest. Although the quality is not as good as it is, the scale of the power of encountering evil also expands to the same level as the force of doom. Only a year ago, he broke through the core and integrated his profession of meeting the devil. But today, one year later, only lv32 has arrived at lv40, and the newly merged Lord has also reached lv40 from lv25. Each level of the power of doom consumes more than he can imagine. According to this increment, even if we swallow up the whole world in the shell, we can only search about lv53 and lv54, right? The promotion of the power of meeting the devil is quite simple. Although it has the problem of large consumption, the omnipotent nature of the power of meeting the devil can be fully exerted in this disordered and regular world, and any power can be digested by it. It takes only a year to digest the dream snake with the power of meeting the devil. After complete transformation, there is still a part of the body power of the dream snake, which can be used to shape a new class after integration. As for now. When he opened his eyes, Yat''s body turned, and his whole body collapsed into a dark whirlpool of black fog. In the center of the whirlpool, a crystal black one eye turned slightly. [core breakthrough] [the main body of breakthrough is'' report the night crow master ''] [report the night crow master lv40] and [meet the devil lv40] [are you sure to use the'' meeting Demon Lord ''as the breakthrough material? ¡¿ [yes] [yes] [breaking through the fusion -] at this time, under the influence of the essence of the system and the strong and regular state of seven levels of doom, countless cracks appeared on the edge of the crystal black eyes formed by the magic power, and the crystal black power was constantly infiltrated by the night crow owner, and the color gradually changed from crystal black Towards dark black. Then, the crystal black eye suddenly broke into a liquid, and the power of the night was torn and woven by the core of the system with mechanical action. In the next moment, on the seventh level of doom in the regular state, countless symbols full of ominous meaning appeared, just like the ominous symbols of words and pictures, which were woven, melted and forged into a black oval sphere. Like an egg, like an eye. A black egg, which is pregnant with something, has reached the critical point of breaking out. Click, click, click - countless cracks crack on the black egg, and a strange chick sticks its head out of the black egg. The whole body is very dark, just like the deepest dark night. The sight of each head seems to be the malicious overflow from the deepest chaos. One, two, three... A strange bird with eighty-eight heads. "This shape is really..." the strange bird made a sound. Each head is similar to the posture of a crow. The specific shape of each head is also different. Art''s will, when the power of the night is torn, is already in chaos. When the power is reorganized, his will is melted into the egg. It''s a strange feeling. He has eighty-eight thoughts. Each thought is independent and unified. [core breakthrough completed: build a new occupation -- 88 yuan evil crow, with Suiye crow master as the main body and meeting the Demon Lord as the breakthrough material. [Occupation: the night crow master disappears, occupation: every demon disappears] [88 yuan evil crow lv40] [slander, laziness, depravity, gluttony, fraud, depravity, lust, lies, arrogance, temptation, evil Eighty eight doors connect the eternal abyss. [evil creatures born from the darkest abyss, born out of desire and bred by chaos, can easily devour the darkness and pry the gap between reality and illusion. Each head is connected with the illusory door door door, and stealthily preys on the fragments of the world in the endless dark abyss. ][new skill evolution -] 1. [broken door lv40: inhale everything into the abyss of chaos by breaking the head and opening the door to the abyss of endless chaos] 2. [eyes of the eighty eighth Abyss: distorting illusion and reality] 3. [evil crow family lv40: give the target power, let the target become your family member, and get all the family members The power can connect the family members with themselves as doors and gates to activate their strength. ¡¿ 4. 4. [dark chaos abyss lv40: the evil crows of the eighty-eight abyss will constantly erode the surrounding area and transform it into a dark chaos abyss suitable for its own habitation. ¡¿ 5. 5. [evil crow riot lv40: through the head of the riot and opening the door on the family members, let the power of endless chaos fill the family members'' bodies, and transform them into eight night crows, eight deep crows or eight evil crows. (BR) < 40, through the door of the door of permanent connection. The door of interest bearing: absorb the power of the family members and restore themselves. The door of pain transfer: let the family members bear all the damage. ¡¿ 7. [gate of erosion lv40: through the head of erosion, the power in the abyss of endless chaos will be released, causing large-scale erosion, and the eroded target will be immediately transformed into the remains of the abyss] 8. [gate of eternal night lv40: through the head of eternal night, spit out the darkness. ¡¿ 9. [lv40: the power of any head can be exchanged or fused, and the power can be consumed for rapid regeneration. ¡¿ 10. ¡¿ with the emergence of skills, Yat nodded slowly. He could feel that in every head and crow''s head, the symbol completely connected with himself was the key to the endless abyss. And his mouth is the door that opens. As for where the abyss of endless chaos is, there is no need to think about it at all. And now... he''s hungry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Deep in the multi world? Edge? Center? It is a black abyss without any rules and order, and a place full of confusion. The first step is an abyss, the next step is another abyss, and a further step forward is another abyss. Countless out of order creatures inhabit this place like the reflection of the pluralistic world. "A new companion? Welcome. " "A new companion? Eat it. " "Eat your companion?" "Welcome to eat your companion --" countless confused thoughts are intertwined. These strange creatures communicate with each other without any rules. The first moment they communicate with each other, the next moment they fight, the first moment they resist, the next moment they die. In the abyss of chaos, the news of the birth of the evil crow in the eighty-eight abyss was forgotten by the chaotic creatures in an instant. ... the world in the shell. In the deepest part of the cobweb plane, inside the body of the weaver of destiny, the octopus and Yat of the young are carefully feeling their strength. It is different from the situation that the former strength trait is floating on the surface, and his essence is still the force of doom. Now, the power of the night crow and the demon lord, the power of the night and the power of meeting the devil are temporarily called the power of the black abyss? The power of evil yuan? The power of the evil crow? Different from the previous situation, now, this force has become a real part of him, just like the force of doom, not just the power of body and coat. Now, what''s the new career that comes out of these two professions? New race? It has become his noumenon. And the force of doom, which was originally his noumenon, did not disappear. How to say, if the original force of doom was his whole body, now it is equivalent to his heart. < br. < br. < br. < br. Although he has long suspected that the relationship between the system and himself is very delicate, he has been able to manipulate a part of the system as his own computational brain, which is beyond his imagination. Yes, now, he can control part of the power of the system condensed by the force of doom. The system, no doubt, is part of his body. Why does this happen? Why is this system containing powerful power a part of his body? Is it not some kind of randomness accident to acquire this system by oneself? Is it a certainty? He also had all kinds of conjectures, he would get the system... is a chess piece left by a strong man, for a certain great level that he is not involved in now? Or is he actually a rich second generation, a descendant of a strong man, and this system is given to him by the other party? Or is it that he is actually the rebirth of a fallen strong man, and this system is just his preparation for himself? Or is he really in a bad luck, and somehow he gets this system that can make him grow up at a far faster speed? These bridges emerge one after another in all kinds of works, and many kinds of dark scenes can be cited at will. Shaking his head, the information he now knows is that the system has something to do with the huge and diverse organization of "gamers," and that "earthen pot" seems to know about his identity. However, he did not know the identity of the "earthen pot". At the same time, eighty-eight crow heads in the state of fledgling think at the same time. Each head thinks from different angles, and forcibly connects all the clues that seem possible or impossible, and draws various conclusions. But in the end, these divergent conclusions lead to an outcome - it doesn''t help me to think about it now. The answer is not helpful at all, even knowing the answer will be harmful. Rao Shi came to the conclusion that "thinking is useless", "the answer is useless" and "the answer is harmful". His personality also makes him think about it. But forget it. Finish what you''re doing now. Establish anchor points. At the same time, the eyes of eighty-eight crows'' heads shine with chaos, which distorts reality. All over the world in the shell, in the depths of cities covered by black fog, there are unfinished crystal black pearls that solidify instantly. The anchor, which would have taken at least 20 years to establish, was completed in an instant. The black beads, which are crystal black and muddy like the abyss inside, slowly fall into the ground, jump out of the three-dimensional space and shuttle through the high-dimensional space to the gap on the plane. "Consumption is much less than before, but..." but with a strong chaotic quality. His present strength has deviated more and more from the order side.The anchor point is to make it easier for the night crow world to devour the empty shell insects, and work together inside and outside when the night crow world comes. But now... he did not expect that he would suddenly shift from the order side to the chaos side. Before, he was a business gamer who was ready to build a night crow world and prepare to farm and plunder at the same time, but now the power of chaos side can not be used to support the world. His power is undoubtedly the opposite of the order side. Don''t say to maintain the world and establish order. Because of the passivity of the evil crow, it will gradually turn the surrounding area into the environment of chaos abyss. This situation is another blow to his original goal. I don''t know how many times his own plans have been destroyed by his own changes. However, this is not the worst. The worst-case scenario he had envisioned was that one anchor did not succeed, and the night crow world was intercepted and destroyed by other powerful beings as it moved in this direction. But now, when compared with the worst scenario, the outcome is not the worst. Moreover, because of the changes brought about by the core breakthrough and the enhancement of power, the night crow world can also come at a faster speed. In terms of the time of the world in the shell, the original time of about 40 years has been shortened to about half a year now. "In the last half year, clear the resistance as soon as possible." First of all, start with the month of madness. The month of madness, originally a chaotic camp, is a thorny enemy to him, and the biggest obstacle to engulf the world in the shell, except for the sleeping empty shellfish itself. With the power of meeting the devil, his grasp of the crazy moon has been improved a lot. Now... The camp has completely deflected to the chaos side, and he is not worried that he will be affected by the power of the chaos side. Instead, he has gone from a disadvantage to an advantage. In the past six months, at least kill the crazy moon. The force of the evil yuan surges, and the body of the weaver of destiny gradually solidifies, and the eyes of the weaver are like living creatures. Distorted reality. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 In the world of shell, a vicious red moon is moving rapidly and irregularly. This blood red star, this blood red, spherical three-dimensional material life, is one circle larger than the moon and only a little smaller than the earth. Crazy moon, blood shining Lord, bright red moon, gluttony Lord. This chaotic creature, which devoured an unfortunate devil, did not break away from the essence of chaos, and still flew around in the huge shell world irregularly. There are countless deities who have fallen down and call their names as reborn gods. The bright red blood moon, at this moment, is moving towards as the blood colored star approaches, the terrifying and blood red energy fluctuation is continuously spreading and forming. The movement of this huge star creature has produced severe space storm and turbulence. Its faint and strong breath constantly escaped, so that those hiding in the gap between the face of a group of evil gods have to retreat, completely afraid to approach, to escape everywhere. Because of its chaotic nature, it can play a far more powerful role in dealing with the order side creatures. Chaos and order are mutually restrained. No, it should be said that it is a mistake to compare the strength of chaotic creatures with specific classes. The chaotic creature rated as "multiple level one" has the ability to easily kill a multi level five level multiple level six order side strong person. However, the powerful chaotic creatures rated as "multi level six" are sometimes defeated by a weak one on the order side. Their existence is chaotic and cannot be measured by the rules on the side of order. Outside the orbit of the blood moon, the "God of death" and "the dead in vain" in the shell world are peeping out from afar. The God was afraid of the existence of the blood moon. However, when he was thinking about using the moon of madness to do some divine things, the huge bloody stars across the distance diffused a chaotic will: "companion... Leave... Eat... Save me... Suicide... Friend... Fight... Massacre... Save..." there is no complete meaning, confusion, conflict and spear The shield''s "sound" spread out towards the surrounding, and the dead''s head was also confused, as if countless creatures with different ideas were making sounds to him at the same time. And the next moment, let the dead in vain to be astonished things happened. A huge black crack suddenly cracks in the plane of crazy moon. Then, a huge spider with crystal black color, which is almost the same size as the crazy moon, pokes out its body and stabs its feet into the body of crazy moon. Roaring - the blood colored stones the size of mountain peaks are broken by crystal black and sharp spider feet, and the terrible black venom is instantly injected into the body by it. The corrosive venom of terror, in contact with the body of the crazy moon, will touch the position of black. The part eroded by the venom will wriggle in an instant and become a black spider. It will spread around and launch a terrorist attack on the body of the crazy moon. "Weaver of destiny!" The dead man was surprised to see that all crystal black spider attacked and the crazy moon naturally launched a counterattack. But its counterattack is quite strange. It is not so much a counterattack as an attack. It''s not because the body is attacked, it''s fighting back because it''s hurt. On the contrary, it''s like it''s just attacking. It''s not like it''s hurting itself. On the blood moon, there was a terrible breath, and countless terrible and strong blood fog condensed, forming a strange arm. The huge arm with countless fingers of different creatures attacked him with hungry, thirsty and chaotic will. When the arm was pulled out, the huge arm with countless fingers, like countless hairs, cracked a strange mouth. Bite at the black spider that is fighting with itself. And the weaver of destiny, like a real beast, constantly releases toxins to the crazy moon, transforms the body erosion of the crazy moon into "small" spiders, and releases spider webs to bind the crazy moon. "What''s going on here!? Why does the weaver of destiny attack the lunatic moon? " In the distance, in vain the dead looked at this scene, a little stunned. Because, he really did not think, deal with the crazy month, to the weaver of destiny any good. To make the crazy moon food? No, no, no, no, how could that be possible? For any order side creature, the power of the chaos side is highly toxic. As long as there is a trace of chaos side force mixed into the body of the order side creature, it will gradually pollute itself, make its own power appear abnormal, use will appear a variety of unexpected situations.If the polluted part becomes more, the power will be completely out of control. So, once polluted by the power on the chaotic side, only the part can be removed and the contaminated part will be cut off directly. Otherwise, we can only choose to suppress the pollution source with the order side forces at least at least the level above the regular state, and gradually remove the pollution source. Moreover, the time required to clear is also calculated in geometric times of ten thousand years. But how could the place have a force of order above the regular level? As long as it is contaminated, only the contaminated part can be removed. And it is not strange that the weavers of fate are now engaged in this kind of close-up struggle, and most of the body is polluted by the power of crazy month. And being polluted, that''s all! It was also said that the weavers of fate lurked for a long time, gave up their own road of prophecy and embarked on the road of devil. The horror force he felt before passing by the spider web made him believe the rumors most. Not long ago, the other party combined with Mrs. Black Rose and silver ember tutor to kill the magician who might collude with the Duke of blood tree with thunder, and also made him pay more attention to the vicious Revenge of the weaver of fate. More recently, the sudden death of the snake in dreams, and the release of news, said to be related to the weavers of fate. But, at present, the performance of the weavers of fate... The vicious spider who had been sleeping for thousands of years in the deep mind and bear the humiliation and bear the burden of the original and rumor. Can we say that the weavers of fate have a way to quickly remove the chaos pollution? This is a conjecture that he can''t believe at all. After all, this kind of thing, even in the outside world, is common sense existence. How can there be fear of chaos side power pollution? And... The dead man''s eyes were lost in the giant crystal black spider who was in a mad battle with the crazy month. It has been polluted... when the dead are looking at the unreasonable battle, a chaotic black vortex emerges behind him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 A creepy feeling covered the whole body of the dead. Without any hesitation, he immediately launched his own strength. The terrifying psychic power burst out of his body, enveloping his body. Layers of dead spirit power exuded a strong reluctance and resentment, forming a shield. His own death system also makes him have no vital existence. As long as he is not completely eliminated, he can find a chance to revive. The protection of thousands of layers of resentment and soul condensation is hard to penetrate even if it is the holy power to restrain the dead. Even if there is an attack, there is no problem to block the next two times! But - the black force creeping behind him became a white, extremely holy white light spear in a flash, breaking through the ghost barrier that he had made with countless resentment spirits, and penetrated into his body. "How, how can it be? How can there be light here? " Light is the source of power for the believers of holy light such as paladins and priests. In the pluralistic world, it is also a belief that transcends race, world, life and death, but it is invisible. Its role will become more and more pure with the piety of users. Is the light the purest justice? No, justice will change. The holy light is just a typical order with a "justice" orientation. The power of evil, defined as the opposite of justice, will be restrained. However, this power is defined by rules, defined by the world order, and influenced by the cognition of the great tendency of intelligent life living under the world order. In places where there is no order, the light can not restrain the dead... not only the light and the dead, but also the vast majority of power types. In a world without order, it can not produce obvious restraint effect. The power of primitive restraint is only chaos and order. In other words, the birth of order is independent from chaos in a way opposite to chaos. Just like the world in the shell, even if there is the light, the restraint against the dead is only because the pure order of the light is restrained against the dead with chaotic bias, but the restraint in essence is not great. Although the death spirit is chaotic bias, it still belongs to the order side. It was knowing this situation that the dead man''s eyes were full of confusion. For the light spear running through his body, he was completely unable to move. Even in the world where he originally lived, where there was a multi-level seven level strong man, he had never encountered such a high degree of restraint of the power of the holy light. Just through his body, he couldn''t move... The movement that he wanted to disperse his body was firmly fixed by the grating extended by the light spear. You know, in the original world, even if he is fixed by the light of the majority of the body, he can still struggle against! Every weakness of his body, every node of his body made up of the power of death, seems to be clear to the owner of the spear. Like, the light judge knight who killed countless souls? "The place where you came from is very interesting." Just then, there was a voice behind him. A strange man, came to him, a man wearing a mask, just stood in front of him. However, after trying to extend the perception of failure, when the victim looks at the other party through his eyes... chaos, terror, evil, incomprehensible... in his vision, this man is a chaotic and disorderly mob, which can only vaguely see the feeling of birds. "Confused creatures!" The dead man''s eyes widened, and his mind was trying to process the information captured by vision, trying to analyze what the existence in front of him was. But he couldn''t even analyze it. The "human" in front of us is a chaotic creature that can''t combine and process information with fixed concepts. The available information, whether light, sound or other information media, is disturbed by the forces on the chaotic side. Even if the other party has a fixed body, has a distinct appearance, he can not identify. The big information of the moon is more disturbing!? Why are there chaos creatures in addition to the lunatic moon!? Do you mean!? A conjecture suddenly appeared in the dead''s brain: "can we say that the transformation of the empty shell beetle has been completed!? Has produced the self will And his idea was conveyed to Yat through the light spear. He turned the power of the evil crow into holy light, and added some characteristics to it, such as "restraining the dead", "restricting action", "stealing thinking". The power of the evil crow inherits the characteristics of the power of meeting the devil, and has been strengthened.But there are additional costs. If Yat has these abilities, and the cost of using them is 1, then he can twist and add these abilities through the power of evil crow, and the consumption will be about 1.3. Although the cost of at least 1.5-2.0 is much less than the power of meeting demons, there are still additional costs. But these are not important at the moment. What is important is that the dead are wronged. "Do you think of me as the will that comes from the successful metamorphosis of the empty shell beetle?" This is also what Yat considers. According to the original calculation, it will take a long time for the empty shell beetle to transform successfully. At least, it will not be completed before the night crow world comes. But, of course, he has also considered countermeasures. Before he broke through the two professional cores of the night crow Lord and meet the demon lord, he made the countermeasures. As for now, he has completely deviated from the camp, and from the order side to the chaos side, he wants to deal with the empty shellfish is very simple. As long as enough chaos side forces are filled, the balance between order side forces and chaos side forces of empty shell insects can be broken, and the world will collapse directly. Now, if he wants, he can open the door to the abyss of endless chaos. Then an idea came to art''s mind. He looked at the dead man in front of him: "do you want to be the God of death?" And this sentence, in vain to hear the dead, there is no doubt that it is an indirect recognition of identity. In other words, the man in front of him is the world will of the world after the transformation of the empty shell insect. At this time, the spider foot of the weaver of fate, in the distance, penetrates the body of the moon of madness, swallowing the moon of madness into his stomach in the eyes of dismay of the dead. What makes him even more astonished is that after swallowing the crazy month, the chaos and pollution on his body disappeared!? In the bewildered eyes of the dead, the Weaver''s body gradually shrinks to the size of ordinary people and flies in their direction. Then, bow down respectfully beside the man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 "It''s so powerful, this evil god! If that''s right, it''s probably a creature on the chaotic side, a void creature... " the sound is made by a giant creature as huge as a continuous mountain range, which is similar to the size of the dream snake. It is golden all over, burning a flame of indescribable color beyond the color spectrum. The coronal dragon, whose body surface temperature has reached tens of thousands of degrees, is lying prone in a sea of hot molten slurry. A pair of dragon eyes are looking at the main plane and an evil god. Then it turned to the other side, to another dark fog of evil spirits raging in the center of the city. "Darkness, curse, shadow, flame, death..." "how can so many evil spirits suddenly appear?" The coronal dragon pondered. Although the strength of each evil god it saw was not small, it was only different, not completely different. This gives it a conjecture from the side - these evil gods which are raging on the theme plane are all homologous. Combined with the killing of the dream snake a year and a half ago and the mad moon two months ago, an idea came to his mind. That is, these evil gods are made by a strong man. But, what kind of strong person? Can we create hundreds of evil gods whose strength is close to multiple four levels and whose strength is comparable to these "gods"? The current situation is not clear at all. It does not dare to act rashly. It clearly understood that he was just a prisoner in the "inner" part of his body by the empty shellfish. To deal with it, we can only grasp the power of several hundred gods, but we can''t grasp the power of four gods. It is thinking about why there are so many evil gods in the shell world... who created these evil gods... wait a minute, is it that... A predatory world like the devil''s world is ready to wage war on the world in the shell. These evil gods are the pioneers released by that world? Or is it a powerful multi-element organization? Sandolge pondered that although he had never been in contact with multiple organizations, in the years since its world was engulfed by empty shellfish, a lot of hapless individuals belonging to various diverse organizations have entered the shell world. All the information it knows comes from these people. Even two of them are subordinate peripheral members from two powerful pluralistic organizations, namely "nightmare space" and "god space". However, it has little hope. There is a "nightmare mark" and "Lord God mark" on the two people. They contain the mark of space power and can directly send them back. However, because they are low-level members, the mark itself is not high-level. When they are swallowed by the empty shell insects and pass through the "shell", they are directly destroyed by the chaotic side force on the shell Yes. Without more than five levels of order side forces, it is impossible to break through the shell. What''s more, even if... the sight of the coronal dragon passes by one by one from the positions of a number of evil gods... is it really safer to create the power of such evil gods than to stay inside the empty shell insects? No one knows how to deal with the prisoners after the other party destroyed the shell of the empty shellfish. With decadent and negative thoughts, the coronal dragon closed its eyes and sank into the sea of molten slurries created by its power. After tens of thousands of years of imprisonment, it has nearly lived and no longer wants to think about it. The method of death, which should have been hated by it, has become a "good way to die" in its heart. ... "it''s sad." Among the hundreds of evil gods, one of them raised his head and turned his eyes to the sea level of the sea of molten plasma, where the giant dragon was sleeping. This perceptive old dragon has no intention of doing anything at all. Originally speaking, the coronal dragon, this dragon should be very irascible. Art is ready to fight it, as the last battle before the arrival of the night crow world. However, who could have thought that the coronal dragon had no intention of making a move at all, but a feeling of lethargy. Have you given up hope? Art slightly doubts that although he can understand this negative thought, he can''t trust it. A palm grip, a black fog formed by the eyes of an instant into a burning high-temperature flame, and then disappeared in his side. Overseas, a high-temperature flame appeared out of thin air and fell into the sea of molten slurry. The coronal dragon opened its eyes and then closed it again: "sure enough... Is there going to be a big war here?"With a sigh, the coronal dragon continued to sleep. ... "no response?" Art became more and more puzzled. His open surveillance, which broke into other people''s homes, was intolerable to anyone. But this coronal dragon doesn''t mean to resist? Why? Art shakes his head and dispels the confusion in his mind. Then he turns around and his consciousness disappears from the body of the evil god. When he appeared again, he had fallen on another evil god. Drought, scorching... in the boundless desert, an oasis city relying on lakes, an evil god is raging. "Roar A thousand meter high giant evil god is formed by the power of a group of dead spirits, curses and resentments. It is waving its arms, and the storm full of curse is sweeping out with the swing of the arm. The dark tornado, along the straight line, destroyed all the buildings and life on the road. Every time he stepped out, there would be a pit about 50 deep under his feet. When the buildings and the ground were destroyed, countless lives were lost. And these lost lives are absorbed. Every time the evil God destroys, it makes him stronger. Destroy ¡ú strengthen ¡ú destroy... Infinite cycle. No matter how many attacks the Sphinx and the Sphinx have launched against this terrible evil god, it is of no use. Because of the huge gap between the levels, they can''t do any damage to the evil god who has unlimited supplies. For this evil god who has destroyed the two cities, the magistrates are helpless. The only way is to... the only way is to... "my God..." among the ruins, a dying and unconscious great God murmured to his supreme God. Boom!!! In the sky, a red burst suddenly. "The foolish evil god dares to destroy the Kingdom favored by the great sun god!" A lion with strength close to multi-level four suddenly appears in the sky and roars for its master. But - boom!!! At the moment it appeared, the arm of the evil god had already been patted in the past. The black storm tore up the lion in an instant. "Ah..." with meaningless roar, the huge evil god just like slapped a mosquito to death. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned his eyes to the city below and continued to destroy it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Boom!!! The violent tremor set off the waves. The desert around this oasis city is like a wave. It''s not the influence of the huge evil god, but... with the sand waves rising and falling, the brilliant light and shadow like the sun in the sky began to float over the whole oasis city. However, at this time, there is no sign of the arrival of the cheers and chants of God''s name. The whole oasis city has fallen into silence. No one is alive. The last hot sand God also died in the dark storm swept by the evil god. There is no living thing in the whole city. Standing in the city, all the dead, a scarecrow. The slain human beings, after being sucked by the evil gods, stand in situ in the posture of Scarecrow and look at the "sun" in the sky with the eyes of wild animals. "How dare you offend my territory! Evil gods Boom!!! The "sun" in the sky suddenly exploded, and the sky burst out countless scarlet cracks, like the roar of a volcano, countless fireballs falling from the sky, like meteorite meteors, a circle of terror to burning and killing intention, spread away. Tens of thousands of meteors the size of a castle fall from the sky and shoot at the position of evil gods. And when the meteor is under the pressure of heat wave, the Scarecrows killed by the evil gods and transformed into scarecrows on the ground are burning with flames. In an instant, the whole city became a sea of fire. And these flames, at the moment of their formation, surrounded the evil gods and bound them in the center. And that innumerable meteorite meteor, is to accelerate the speed, toward the evil spirit attack. The evil god''s left eye, or art, looked at the flame that completely bound the evil god''s body, and couldn''t help sneering: "so it is. It''s really cowardly." Although the evil god was made by him with the power of evil crows to transform the three characteristics of darkness, curse and death spirit, the power of hot sand God had a certain restraint effect on the evil god, but the effect was very poor, basically 1.1:1 gap. And the flame, obviously, has been specialized in dealing with the dead. In other words, the God of hot sand has long been aware of the presence of evil gods, but he has been observing the weakness of evil gods and has not launched an attack immediately. Yes, the evil god he created has destroyed a city in the hot sand empire. Now this city is the second one. It''s extremely cautious that only after destroying the two cities can we realize the existence of evil gods and send our subordinates to fight. But forget it, although it was originally a means to deal with the coronal dragon and the dead in vain, an old man who doesn''t resist, and a rebel in the face of battle, can be used on you now. No, you don''t need to use that. Just use the victim to deal with you. "Come, my family." ... in the sky, a huge winged lion is flapping his wings, which can cover the sky, and is overflowing with flames. Sphinx, Sphinx of hot sand. "It took so long to identify weaknesses, and there was no doubt that they would die." In his eyes, there was a brilliant burning light, and it opened his mouth, and a hot flame tornado came out of his mouth and flew towards the evil god. In a flash, the hot wind exceeded the falling meteorite and was about to hit the body of the evil god. However, this moment, it heard a voice: "I am the God of the dead! I am in charge of the underworld There are ripples on the right eye of the evil god. Countless dark dead air opened, revealing a distorted, similar to crow''s face, each feather is made up of amazing dead air, and its body, lingering a sense of confusion. Just appearing outside, it constantly disturbs the environment. A huge crow, out of the eye of the evil god, opened its mouth to the meteorite and the hot wind. Buzzing - the dark storm gushed from the mouth of this strange crow and collided with the attack of the God of hot sand. Boom!!!! Along with the terrible explosion, a lot of filthy dead gas and flame were wrapped together and spread rapidly around. The whole range of the hot sand empire was engulfed in this filthy, hot black wind. "Ah, ah, ah The body of the people who are carried in by the black wind will be ignited in an instant. The terrible high temperature makes them die directly. Only the existence of the great deity level can resist the terrible power and not die. But other people, other creatures, are all directly killed by this terrible force. Then... the flesh and blood burned to coke is instantly occupied by the dead gas overflowing in the black wind.The flesh and blood, which had become coke, twisted and formed dried charcoal like straw. These creatures that have just been killed become dead creatures in an instant. The God of hot sand discovered this terrible situation in an instant, but he had no time to deal with it. Its huge wings flapping, countless fire red light spots flying out from the feathers, forming a group of high-temperature flame balls, from burning red to yellow white, blue blue, brilliant purple, and then the color disappeared - groups of colorless fireballs aimed at the strange crows flying rapidly. And the strange crow gave out a sharp, shrill, crazy cry - "ah --" loud and clear with crazy crows, just like the notes of funeral music, its feathers flew out, turned into black crows and bumped into invisible fireballs. Boom! Boom!!! Successive explosions reverberated over the desert, hitting the flame barrier of the God of hot sand. Compared with the God of hot sand, the high temperature fireball can be condensed faster and more powerful. The dead crow, which ran through the high temperature fireball, was not completely eliminated, but rushed out of the aftershock of the explosion and continued to fly to the God of hot sand! "This feeling You are... " The God of hot sand, who also set foot in the road of death, finally knew the identity of this strange crow from the familiar sense of strange stillness. But it has no chance. "No!!! In vain When the voice of the God of hot sand sounded, it was drowned by hundreds of millions of black crows. Hissing! Hissing! Black bolts of lightning continued to explode in the sky, tearing a large number of cracks in the air, tearing open a space crack enough to swallow the whole country of the hot sand empire into it. The next moment, eight spider feet suddenly appear from the crack, pick in the crack side. The body of the God of hot sand was instantly penetrated by one of the spider feet, a giant spider foot like a heavenly pillar, and then - dragged into the crack. "No! no God of eight limbs? Why? Why do you... " the already weak voice is gradually disappearing in the cracks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 In the space between planes, the God of hot sand, which was penetrated by spider feet, growled unwillingly, and the power in his body was constantly released to the outside world - his life was threatened, which made him no longer have any unnecessary consideration. "Let me go! Let me go Similar to the human voice and like the roar of a lion, his will is attached to the released power and diffused in the plane gap without any material existence. Hot beams of light shot out of his body, from all over his body, in all directions. Before the Weaver''s action, the corpse of an evil god, which was taken as a snack by the weaver of fate, was instantly melted by this terrible energy, and there was no skeleton left. And this dense beam of light, of course, shines on the body of the weaver of destiny. The power of terror runs through the huge body of the weaver of destiny, leaving numerous dense and small holes in its body. "Xia --" scream, like the squeak of leather friction, from the body of the weaver of destiny. Then it fell into a rage. Like a wild animal, the angry Weaver''s mouthparts, which are made up of the claw limbs, the jaw leaves of the palpable limbs, the upper lip and the lower lip, gnawed directly into the head of the God of hot sand. The shield defense formed by the sun like power aroused by the God of hot sand only blocked the mouth for a moment, and was penetrated by the mouth of the weaver of destiny. The head of the God of hot sand is directly bitten by the mouth of the weaver of destiny, chewed and swallowed. But the body of the God of hot sand did not cease to move. At this level, there are basically various means of resurrection, and most of the energy state creatures will not die if they are not completely eliminated. Although the God of hot sand still retains his physical body, he will not die because his head is gnawed off. The red light of peristalsis wriggled on the stout neck of the God of hot sand, trying to condense his head. But - just at this moment, a dark force full of confusion poured into its body. The chaotic nature of his head immediately disturbed his action of condensing his head, and the red light wriggled to form strange limbs similar to wings and hands and feet, rather than the head. And the innumerable beams of light shot out of his body, there was chaos, and there was an explosion before it was launched. Boom! Boom!!! The terrible explosion exploded everywhere in the body of the God of hot sand at the same time, breaking his body into pieces. He was biting his fate with his mouthpiece. The weaver was also blasted and roared, and the dark power ripple spread his rage. But in an instant, the mouthpiece was formed again, and under the control of the angry weaver, it bit the God of hot sand, which had been distorted by chaos and could not be seen. At this time, a black fog twisted, in front of them formed a whirlpool like door leaf, an evil crow head, out of the door leaf. At the moment of crow''s head appearing, the action of weaver of destiny stops instantly. And the evil crow''s power in the hot sand God''s body also forms the counter control instantly, and controls its body. "The sun and the dead path?" Art looked at the body of the hot sand God. "The path of the sun doesn''t need to." Even if the power of the Raven can be transformed into any power, it does not mean that Yat needs to merge all the roads. It can even be said that because the power of the evil crow can be transformed into any kind of power, it does not need to merge other forces. Death, darkness, original sin, bad luck... No other forces beyond his original plan need to be merged. Although the opposition between the sun path and the dark path is not so strong in the disordered shell world, in most world orders, the sun and the dark will certainly be set as opposites. This kind of power does not need to be merged and extended into its own path, but only needs to absorb the path of the dead and the sun, and then it can be transformed into food. As for the desert... this road is of no use to him. It is good to transform it into food together. The crow''s head, which was only the size of an ordinary man, suddenly became huge and became as huge as a planet. The beak of the crow opens, and the body of the weaver of destiny and the God of hot sand is swallowed by him, assimilated and digested into its own power by the surging evil crow. This process, in the moment of swallowing, is completed. After digesting and feeling the growth of his own strength, he remembered that he had accidentally eaten the weaver of destiny. The weaver of destiny, who was originally shaped by his power, did not provide him with the growth of strength, but made him recover a little consumption. But it doesn''t matter. Just make another one. The beak of the crow opens its mouth, and Yat spits out the power of a group of evil crows.Under the will of art, the black fog wriggles and becomes a huge black spider, but it is a circle smaller than before. However, the energy state of life, does not care about the size of the body, only the size of the needle tip and the size of the planet, the strength will not be much difference. The huge crow head shrank rapidly. After it was made, it waved its spider feet and sent the leftover hot sand God and evil god residue scattered around to the weaver of Destiny: "go and kill the daughter of the vast sea." Once again, a cloud of black fog was spitting out, and the creeping black fog poured into the Weaver''s body. At the same time, there was a God''s coordinate in it. After giving a silent answer, the weaver waved spider''s feet, tore the gap between planes, and left the plane where the daughter of the sea was. Looking at the space fissure which has not been healed because of no order maintenance, Yate ejects a mass of black fog. The black fog creeps and transforms into the space characteristics, and repairs the space cracks completely. After all this, art''s head retracted into the door and disappeared. "It''s almost here, then, let''s go!" ... the outer part of the empty shell. In the boundless void, a huge black crow like the world is flying towards the empty shell insect. Under the outer layer of dark feather, there is a plane covered by white fog, and then inward, a plane shrouded by black power like a flame, and then inward, a plane shrouded by turbid desire. Further inside, it is the last layer of material plane like the world main plane in the shell. This huge crow is a world. The huge wings flapped, and the power gushed out from the feathers with the wings shaking. In this dark void without air and any energy, it pushed the huge crow and flew straight to the world in its shell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 The world in the shell is below the main plane and in the vast sea level connected with the vast ocean. A female creature with a female upper body and an octopus lower body, extending countless tentacles from the long skirt, is floating in the deep sea. Her eyes are tightly fixed on the two people standing in front: "long time no see! God of eight limbs! And the dead! Why did you come to my kingdom? " In front of her, is a silver white spider, there is a body shrouded in the deep black, the terror of death around the body of the man. The gods are very familiar with each other. There was no one else but the dead who had been wronged. The spider, though, is not a "path of foreknowledge" as she knows it, but a turbid force that reminds her of the infamous devil in the multiverse. But this is also in line with the message previously circulated among the gods that the Eight Legged God converted to the path of the devil. And the next moment, the silver white spider body slowly deformation, into a white suit, wearing a white hat man. "Long time no see, daughter of Hanhai. I want to make a deal with you." With a smile on his face and a leisurely manner of greeting, Yat looks like a friend who has not seen for a long time to meet again. He and the dead around him, looking at the woman in front of him. Compared with the giant figures of the dream snake and the hot sand God, the embodiment of the daughter of the vast sea is like the difference between a whale and a shrimp, even smaller. However, the existence of such a small size did not make Yat despise, on the contrary, he could not help but face up to it. Because, in front of this woman, her strength has exceeded the multiple level Four medium level, close to the multiple four level high level. Converted into grades, the powerful deities around lv46 and lv47 are more powerful than the last time I saw his weak mentor, fast. For the ordinary gods, the gaze of ATT and the dead in vain should also be paid attention to. Now, the reaction in her mind is more intense. The strength of the dead in vain seems weaker than before, but it contains a strange terror that has never been seen before. It seems that in the body of the dead, there is something powerful and terrible that inhabits. And the other... The God of the eight limbs. This loser, who was calculated by the black magician, could only curl up on the cobweb plane close to the virtual shell, and did not dare to take a step. Although she had not contacted many times, she had been dormant for tens of thousands of years, changed the road, and defeated the feat of God in the fog. However, she is confident that she can deal with each other. The strength of this Eight Legged God is... Too weak. Only the strength of the first level of multivariate level 4 is as if it has just stepped into the level 4 of pluralism. The God of eight limbs was much weaker than the dead who had made her feel a little afraid. She has self-confidence, although the devil''s road opponent means some trouble, but she can quite easily defeat the weaver of destiny. After comparing the dead and Yat as imaginary enemies, the daughter of Hanhai''s body was slightly sideways to ensure that she could carry out a solid defense when she launched an attack. The weaver of fate and the dead appear together... It''s a little strange. The state of the dead in vain is a bit strange and silent. There is also a kind of... Hostility? No, it''s killing intention! She was wary of a tiny pearl embedded in the tentacle, crushed by her. When she crushed the Pearl, she looked the same, and she seemed not to notice the malicious intention of turning the dead in vain: "what trade do you want to make?" When she asked about the content of the transaction, she had a little doubt in her heart. Why are these two people, not the stronger ones who make vain of the dead, but the weavers of fate? "He''s stronger? No, it''s not. " After several times of silent induction, the woman of Hanhai overthrows this conjecture. No matter how she perceives it, it is useless for the dead to be more powerful. "Want you to join us." Art was also acting, as if not noticing her little movements, in a soft voice. Under the white mask, the sound was buzzing like a spider. "Join you?" At the same time, the daughter of Hanhai maintained an air of "your alliance with the vain dead?" But for her tentative words, Yat''s face under the mask showed a smile: "yes, there are only two of us now." And at this time, the sudden change!!! The daughter of the vast sea, countless octopus tentacles waved, and her lower body spewed out a mass of filthy black power, which instantly diffused and dyed all the surrounding water black. At the moment when the daughter of the vast sea made a move, the body of the dead man suddenly exploded, turning into a huge and strange black crow, and spewing out a dark grating of dead gas towards the position of the daughter of the vast sea.The black energy penetrates the area which is dyed black by black ink, and penetrates the whole horizon. From the edge of this huge horizon plane, it tears the fragile space and enters the space between the planes. But it didn''t hit the daughter of Hanhai. "Sure enough, after being eroded by the power of chaos, he lost too much sense..." instead of tracking down where the daughter of Hanhai had escaped, Yat turned his attention to the body of the dead who had wronged him. Different from him, there is no strong force of doom as the protection of the will. After being transformed into his family members, the dead in vain are eroded by the power of chaos and lose their sense. To tell you the truth, he did come with good intentions and prepared to let the daughter of Hanhai join his camp as a family member. However, the decedent, who had lost his reason, did not obey his orders at all, and had malice towards the daughter of Hanhai. No, to be exact, it is not that the dead have not obeyed his orders, but his logic of reason has been confused. "Obedience to orders" is confused with other concepts, or covered by other concepts, such as...... in the view of the dead in vain, the concept of "obeying orders" has become the contrary meaning of "launching an attack", or "forward" Other concepts, such as "head up", have even changed from verbs to nouns. Don''t talk about logic with chaotic creatures. Art learned a new lesson. It seems that the power given to the family members should not be mixed with the power of chaos, but should be completely transformed into the power of order side. When he had no action, the whole vast sea suddenly roared, and the surrounding water gathered to form a huge sea beast, like a shark, like a huge magic creature like a mountain. "By the will of my Lord! Controlling all the oceans in the world... " The sharp teeth open, and the water crisscross with the sound of cruelty, ringing in the ear of ATT, at the same time, the attack came. And Yat just stood still, waiting for the attack to come. Although he did not move, but his side, has turned into a giant crow of the dead, launched a counterattack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 "Ah Full of crazy meaning of the crow hissing, the sharp sound of the water as the medium, toward the huge sea animal shot away. In the face of this crazy sound full of dead air, the huge sea animals also hasten to urge the sea water around them to form a barrier in front of them. But under the impact of the sound of madness, the barrier was crushed in an instant. Death. The huge sea animals, like mountains, suddenly collapsed and disappeared. "This feeling Chaos side!? In vain! You! " From the dim current, came the voice of the woman of the vast sea. In a moment, thousands of giant dragon rolls were formed in the boundless sea, and Yat and the dead crow were trapped in the center. Long long!!! In the sea dragon roll, there are countless green lightning and sharp blades, flashing in the center of the eddy current, tearing the body of the dead in vain, shedding feathers in pieces, and pouring out black blood. "Ah The dead crow roared wildly. The dead crow''s strength swept over the surrounding area, and immediately broke the surrounding eddy current. The water blade and green lightning flashing in the eddy current are completely smashed in the moment when the crazy sound full of dead air passes by. The turbulent current stirred the whole sea, but the sound wave with the power of chaos was unstoppable. "Damn it! Damn it The daughter of Hanhai looks at Hanhai, which is quickly polluted by the force of chaos. She screams and chooses to escape. The power of chaos is an absolute nightmare for her level of existence. There''s no way to stop it. But just as she emerged from the sea, ready to leave the sea level and seek refuge in other planes, a huge crack in the sky above the sea opened in the sky. A huge eye. The eye, like a hurricane, appeared opposite the crack. The clouds were whirled by the storm, forming a storm vortex. The cracked space cracks and huge eyes overlap together, just like an entire eye. "Daughter of the sea, why do you call me?" Within the crack of space, a great voice came out. It''s like a storm, it''s like a hurricane. Then he seemed to notice something. He looked across the sea and looked at the crazed crows roaring in the sea. "In vain? The power of the chaos side? Contaminated by the chaos side? " and in the as like as two peas behind the dead man, he did not notice, or he could not notice at all. When began to fight the evil spirit of the crow into the same force as the dead, he seemed to be a part of the body of the great crow. In this way, disguised as part of a giant crow, Yat observes the sky outside the vast sea: gods, eye of the storm. Finally, the ally of the daughter of the sea has come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, my little ones. In an instant, his body began to expand, and countless ominous black forces sprang out, and huge crow heads emerged from his body. Dark body, like the deepest night. The sight of each head seems to be the malice overflowing from the deepest chaos. One, two, three... A strange bird with eighty-eight heads. At the moment when his noumenon appears in the vast sea, the eye of the storm, which appears at the other end of the space crack, is preparing to step into the vast sea, and his pupils are tightening. What''s in the sea! But he couldn''t observe it at all. The existence of the whole vast sea turned into a tangled picture of twisted lines and indistinguishable confusion. Without any hesitation, he immediately retracted and tried to close the space crack. However, at this time, the space cracks began to twist and crack under inexplicable circumstances, as if there was some terrible existence opposite the space cracks, tearing the space cracks. And in fact, it is! Seven or eight huge crows'' heads appear in front of the cracks in an instant. One crow''s beak is directly scratched on the edge of the space crack, tearing the space crack with brute force. Space cracks are not only unable to close, but also expanding. "You can''t run away!" Yat, who has recovered his body''s posture of the eighty-eight yuan evil crow, makes a sound. With his will, the power of the evil crow is constantly consumed, and the body of the eye of the storm suddenly appears a chain. Distorting reality and achieving the goal directly. Att''s will is realized in the form of chains. The body of eye of storm is wrapped in countless chains. "Who are you!!! Who the hell are youUnder the interference of the evil crow''s power, the eye of the storm can''t tell the existence of Yat at all. But he also knows that there is a strange existence that is roaring at himself and tearing the chain like a hurricane. At the same time, he is questioning the chaotic picture in front of him. The daughter of Hanhai is also watching all this nervously. There are countless chains on her body, wrapping her body. As she resisted, she peered through the cracks in the chain and watched the situation in the distance. Her ally in the space between planes, the body of the eye of the storm is being gnawed, as if it had an invisible mouth. The eye of the storm cries with pain, and her body is constantly fading away. The daughter of the sea looks at the eye of the storm in horror, howling and being engulfed by some strange existence. The desire to survive inspired by fear and her desperate resistance had little effect. These chains, which bound her body, were a complete restraint of her strength, with little effect. "It''s over, it''s all over..." the daughter of Hanhai laughs bitterly, looking at the eye of the storm that has eaten away the last part of her body. "This must be the empty shellfish..." in her cognition, the only thing they can''t resist is the world itself, which has imprisoned them for tens of thousands of years. This strange and incomprehensible method of death can only be the means of empty shell insects. And the next moment, her tentacle was hard to tear the pain, let her confirm this situation. One, two, three... Her hundreds of tentacles were snapped. She roars, cries out pain, can not let the other party have any block. However, at this time, a voice sounded in her ear: "do you want to be my subordinate?" In the incomparable despair, such an inquiry, such a hope, she did not hesitate to accept: "I want! i want! Let me be your subordinate! " Looking at the despair of being eaten piece by piece, let her abandon everything, dignity? It''s not worth mentioning. She wants to survive. The next moment, she saw the messy lines in front of her eyes and began to correct them slowly. An evil bird with eighty-eight crow heads was watching her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 Except for the head in the middle, the other 87 crows carried one of her tentacles, chewing or swallowing. No one can feel this fear. Without saying a word, Hanhai''s daughter watched her eat her body as food, but she didn''t dare to make any moves, and even had to smile. "I will make you my family." "But I''ll have to die one time and let me eat it." This sentence changed the strong smile on Hanhai''s daughter''s face. Be eaten? How could anyone accept it? From despair to hope, then to lose hope, such psychological ups and downs, so that the heart of Hanhai''s daughter almost collapsed. In desperation, she unleashed her strength and tried to die with the chaotic creature in front of her. However, at this time, she was shocked to find that the power in her body had lost control. She looked at her body in amazement - at the fracture of her body, black chains grew, which would firmly lock her body. Her power, also blocked by these black chains, her own will, can not even convey the past, can not motivate the force. "I''m sorry, it''s too late!" Yat''s eighty-eight crow heads leaned toward her body. One crow head constantly tore the flesh from her body and swallowed it into her stomach. In a short moment, the daughter of Hanhai, who was unable to move, was eaten raw by him. The power of the evil crow runs fast, digesting the power of the daughter of the sea and the eye of the storm. [88 yuan evil crow lv44] digested the crazy moon, the vain dead, the God of hot sand, and so on. Although these two gods have not yet fully digested, the existence of two multiple four levels also provides him with some improvement. But now... It''s OK. Eighty eight crows looked at the sky at the same time, and the hoarse and shrill crows sounded. ... close to the space between the planes of the shell of the world in the shell, a group of evil gods and gods still stay here, waiting for the hapless ones to fall into the world in the shell. However, at this time, they were suddenly stunned - on the crystal shell of the empty shell, there were a lot of black and disordered lines. "Those, what are they?" Some evil spirits looked at the disordered lines on the crystal shell. "No, that''s... The power of the chaos side!" Several evil spirits, who have a knowledge of the nature of the chaotic side power, infer the result from the messy, unrecognized lines. Without any hesitation, they realized that the messy lines might be some kind of chaotic side force, and the evil gods and gods immediately turned around and urged the forces to stay away. Seeing someone leave quickly, some suspicious evil gods and gods also leave. There are only some brave guys left. But... Soon, they discovered their mistakes. Buzzing - with the chattering sound, the disordered lines, or vortices, converge together. A huge black vortex, converging out. Quickly, next to the black whirlpool, another equally huge black whirlpool formed, and out of the huge black whirlpool, Yat emerged in the ontological posture. "What kind of monster is that?" The evil gods and gods did not escape. In their vision, they only saw an unidentifiable strange mass, a mass condensed by strange lines like an abstract painting, emerging from the whirlpool. "Oh? I didn''t expect that there were so many guards here. It happened that... Yat naturally noticed the gods and evil gods gathered below. For those who did not participate in the competition for the share of belief in the main material world, they just squatted in the garbage and tried to pick up garbage.... "make me food." With the idea of art. The next moment, the evil gods and gods around, suddenly appeared a chain, a chain to restrain their power, bound their bodies firmly. Then one of Yat''s crows came out and swallowed them all. The power of the terrifying Ravens instantly contaminates their bodies and their will. When they lose the ability to resist, they will be decomposed and digested vividly and transformed into their own strength. In addition to the evil gods and gods who had already fled, the hundreds of other evil gods and gods left behind were devoured by Yat. Although the power of these hundreds of evil gods combined to provide him with a level of power, but also better than nothing. Ate finished eating, along the black whirlpool on the crystal shell, drilled out the world in the shell. As he passed through the crystal shell, art felt the "pulsation" of the empty shell, which was similar to the pulse of the vital signs of the empty shell insect.Slow, but orderly. The empty shell beetle is getting closer and closer to the true order side creature. If this time it is transformed into a real order side creature... then it will only take tens of thousands of years for it to become a real world. And the will of the empty shell worm itself will become the world will of this world. But, I''m sorry, you don''t have a chance. Although the power of the order side needs to reach level 5, it can break the crystal shell of the empty shell beetle by force. But if it''s with the power of the chaotic side, he can easily reveal it. In particular, the eighty-eight abyss evil crow has the ability to easily open the door to the chaos abyss. It is very simple to create a "door leaf" on the crystal shell of the empty shellfish. When he got out of the crystal shell, he saw a giant crow which was ten times smaller than the world in the shell, but still too big to reach. Exactly, it can be used as a body. Art''s body turns into a black shadow and flies towards the night crow world. ... in the night crow world, Yat''s subordinates are gathering on the endless white night plane. "Gol, when are we going to attack?" Prometheus, in the state of ghost, fluttered down with wings, "or ask Lord Gloria?" "Lord Gloria did not come." Gol white night faithfully fulfilled art''s order, "the master has returned." "What?" Lizzie slightly widened her eyes and looked around. "Where is the master?" When she said that, the voice of Yat came from all directions: "I''m here." Yat, who has occupied the whole night crow world as a body, skims over the bodies of Prometheus and other subordinates, and the power of evil crows is transformed into various forces that adapt to their bodies and pour into their bodies. At the moment of the power pouring into the body, the bodies of promi, gol, Lisse and others suddenly changed. At the same time, all the creatures in the night crow world have become the family members of Yat. And the world of the night crow itself, being occupied by art, is also changing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 In the world of night crows, all creatures are eroded by the power of evil crows with chaotic characteristics and transformed into the family members of Yat. The whole night crow world, also twisted by the power of the evil crow, has become a living thing. As art''s body, it survived. Ah - the power of the evil crow surges and invades the regular corridor. Yat naturally noticed the situation. What are the consequences of the collapse of the rule corridor? The world of the night crow is in chaos - all the inherent concepts will be confused. Without the concept of direction, the concepts of up and down, left and right, front and back will be completely confused. Without the concept of quantification, the concepts of size, length and number will be completely confused. And so on, all order will be confused with imbalance. Unless you have a regular force above level 7, you can defend against forces on the chaotic side. In other words, only forces above level 7 can reverse erode the chaotic side. Yes, erosion. Chaos and order, in the end, who is the latecomer, who eroded who? Is there order in the primitive multiverse? Is the order side the latecomer or the chaos side the latecomer? When he broke through the core of the night crow Lord and meet the demon lord, and transformed into the 88 abyss evil crow, he seemed to feel the gaze of some ancient existence hidden in the endless abyss. But at the end of the day, he needs order. The power of the evil crow rushing to the rule corridor stopped instantly. Then, he turned his attention to his family members, and all the crows changed their posture. Instead of turning them to the chaos side like he did, he completely specialized his power into the order side and strengthened them. A group of irrational subordinates was of no use to him. Now, what he needs to do is to devour the empty shell insects. At that time, he had no spare power to deal with the evil gods and gods in the world inside the shell. So, let''s start... after a look at the nearly transformed dependents, Yat moved his body, and the huge night crow world launched an attack on the empty shell beetle! Pieces of land mixed with the power of Yat''s evil crow, like feathers, separate from the body of the night crow world and fly to the world in the shell. On the mainland, the families of the evil crows of Yat are already ready. Soon, there was only one bird head left in the night crow world. And this part, which is only the size of the moon, also flies to the empty shell. Numerous feather continents trigger the mechanism of crystal shell when they touch the crystal shell of empty shell beetle. The crystal shell wriggles to form a crack, and the feather will be swallowed up. The evil crow family members gathered above suddenly flew up and flew into the crack. When the family members of the evil crows fly into the crack and are actively swallowed by the crystal shell, the force of the evil crow carried on the feather continent also touches the crystal shell. In an instant - the crystal shell closed and blocked the feather continent out. The same scene happened countless times. "Unfortunately, the power of the evil crow can''t be used too much, and most of it has to be used to deal with the will of the empty shellfish." He uses the force of the evil crow to imitate the will of the empty shell itself, deceiving the crystal shell to close it. If it wasn''t for the empty shellfish sleeping, he really couldn''t use it. Art looked at the countless huge black feathers that covered the crystal shell. As soon as he turned his mind, he also got into the crystal shell. In an instant, he felt a huge will. A great will in deep sleep. Enormous will. Compared with the creator modu''s will when he invaded the magic world, it was as big as the black light ball in the game kingdom. Unfortunately, if it did not carry out the action of changing to the order side, and still remained in a state of complete chaos, Yat could not do anything about it. But now, more than seven tenths of it has been transformed into the power of order side... if the power of order side is below level 7, it will be restricted by the power of rule state. This is how the so-called world order was formed. To deal with three tenths of the chaotic side force, he needs to use the force of bad luck or evil crow to suppress positively. However, to deal with the seven tenths of the order side forces, Yat only needs to use the force of the evil crow to pollute it, or, to be more simple.... to invade with the identity of bad luck and disguise as the world rules, he can easily invade. Art''s eyes turn to the regular corridor. ... at the same time of art''s action, it is within the shell of the world. The evil gods and the gods are daily guarding the place near the crystal shell, waiting for the unlucky man to enter the world.At this time, numerous black cavities appeared on the crystal shell. "What''s the situation?" The evil gods and the gods looked at the things gushing out from the crystal shell in horror. they saw dense black spots gathered in the area hundreds of kilometers long above the crystal shell, just like waves, clouds and surging. "What!? crow!? That''s a crow! " More sharp perception, can clearly see, more than 300 kilometers away from the sky, that dense aggregation of a black line, the body is a crow. And among the waves, there were 13 huge crows standing out. "Follow the will of my Lord, and kill all." Among the millions of crows, a huge white crow, made a sound. Then, it opened its mouth and vomited, and the surging white fog spread. Thousands of miles were covered with white fog in an instant. "This is!? Multiple four levels Gol Baiye, who was transformed into a family member by Yat, can''t wait to show his power after he has been promoted to multiple level Four. Buzz! White night fog, can erode the mind, produce hallucinations, and even... Control the enemy! There is no strong multi-level four, only a multi-level three-level weak. In this terrible fog of white night erosion, immediately into chaos. But in the white fog like the rolling torrent, a raven opened his eyes and launched an attack on the enemy trapped in the fog. In the same way, dark night like mountains and sea gushed out from the mouth of giant night crows who had been promoted to multi-level four. "Kill!" Innumerable crows beat their wings, like shadows, shuttling through the black fog, biting the shadows of evil gods and gods, and killing them completely when they become rigid because of the loss of shadows. At the same time, they killed a large number of evil gods and gods. At the same time, the head of the evil crow, which was mixed with the crows, devoured the remains of these evil gods and gods wantonly, and began to expand and become stronger at a very fast speed. Just as the evil crows were slaughtering wantonly, the main prisoners in the shell world, the dozens of multi-level and four level gods, were also aware of the crisis. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 One of the gods noticed that the millions of crows, though small compared with the whole world in the shell, were enormous compared with the living things in the shell world. More importantly... among these huge crows, most of them are powerful creatures with the third level peak approaching the multiple level Four level. Moreover, there are more than ten multi level Four Powerful crows. Although there are only four primary levels, the number of "gods" in the shell world is only 20. And now... The God in the fog, the black magician, the snake of dreams, the God of hot sand, the crazy moon, the daughter of the vast sea, and the eye of the storm, have been confirmed to have fallen one after another. There are only thirteen gods left. , headed by the silver burning instructor and the Black Rose Lady, now the gods are opposed to the Duke of the blood tree. The coronal dragon, which lives close to life, stays in the sea surface of the molten mud for a long time. No matter what kind of evil insurrection, he has never seen it. If not the eyes of the gods are watching the sea of the mud, and if there is a strong creature in it, many people will think the coronal dragon. He''s dead of old age. But the weaver of fate and the wrong of the dead, the gods now suspect that the fallen gods have something to do with them. All that remained was the steam knight, the immortal witch, the withered angel, the princess of pain, the dawn hymn, the wolf at dusk, and the flame bearer. One of the gods did not appear immediately. They were still in their own position, watching from a distance the killing caused by the terrible crows, but soon they realized that it was wrong. A girl dressed in gorgeous clothes and full of pain, could not wait any longer and left her palace castle like plane. Between the mountains, a huge wolf, raised his head, looked at the crows, raised his head and howled, leaving his own plane. On the main material plane, the oil lamp in the hand of a poor vagrant who was walking in the night, in the case of no wind, the flame flickered. In the ragged vagrant, he rushed to protect it. However, the flame above suddenly extinguished, leaving only the tramp''s cry of panic. On the white plane full of holy light, a female clergyman with holy breath slowly raised her head and disappeared in place. In the dark forest, a mature woman with graceful figure put down her magic potion bottle and waved it casually. Her purple robe appeared on her body, and she quickly walked out of the ordinary cottage in the forest. Deep underground, an angel with rotten wings and tattered whole body was leaning against the rock wall, raising his head tremblingly, and then waddling out. On the huge plane of metal structure, a huge metal eye also cast its eyes on the killing position of crows. However, it did not have any idea of action and continued to work in its hands. On the other side, in the disordered space between planes, an evil god with red and black body, bloody and evil, with a slender figure and a Female Elf like appearance, looked at the crows, and the corners of his mouth were hooked up. ... soon, the will incarnations of the gods gathered together. The immortal witch, the withered angel, the princess of pain, the dawn hymn, the wolf at dusk, and the will incarnation of the fire bearer all came to the plane where the silver ember master and the Black Rose Lady were. Although I don''t want to admit it, now bishop silver ember and Lady Black Rose are the most powerful of the gods. In addition, there was an agreement between them - about... "silver ember, how should we act? Is it possible to take this opportunity to get out of the shell? " The incarnation of the will of the wolf at dusk, the head of the wolf in dusk, makes a howling voice. It is not too much to say that every God''s dream is to leave the world in the shell. "Is there any hope?" The incarnation of the fire bearer, a flame, is swaying, overflowing with waves that infect people''s hearts. "I don''t want to die here." The embodiment of the princess of pain, a mirror showing the pain expression of the makeup mirror. "Those crows, no doubt, were created to kill the creatures in the world in their shells. They were the relatives of some powerful creature. I saw that the killing of crows was to cultivate something." The incarnation of immortal witch, a black cat squats on the ground and tells what he sees in mature and steady words. "I see chaotic creatures, in crows, and they''re protecting them." The incarnation of dawn hymn is a white light. "The chaos creatures, which also look like crows, the more powerful chaos creatures, are attacking the empty shell beetles, much more powerful than the lunatic moon." A piece of filthy and incomplete feather took the words of dawn hymn. And in front of them, is the silver ember teacher and the Black Rose Lady''s noumenon. "If we had a chance to get out... Of course we would." Black Rose elegant and charming voice pan moving, "but, unfortunately, we can not do, the vain dead did not come, fate Weaver also did not come, coronal dragon also did not come, steam Knight also did not come.""Even with their power, we can''t break the crystal shell at all." Around fast, liquid mercury was running, "and now, without them, do you have a way?" The incarnations of the six gods were silent for a moment, and then the wolf of the evening said: "what should we do? Those crows, obviously, are the dependents of a powerful existence, and can produce more than a dozen powerful fourth level dependents and millions of third level dependents. There is no doubt that this is a war between the two worlds. " The immortal witch''s calm voice sounded: "why protect the polluted subordinates who are attacking the unknown existence in the shell world? Or is there a way to clean up the mess? " In an instant, all people''s thinking was guided by this sentence to "it is the seventh level world that launches the attack". After all, only regular forces above seven levels can drive out chaos. In an instant, in their minds, the power of attacking the empty shell beetle and the world in the shell is promoted to at least level 7. "Choose surrender?" The fireman''s voice rose, "or we''ll all be killed." "Don''t panic." The dawn hymn says, "the strength of the empty shell beetle is only multi-level five, and it has not been promoted to multi-level six. If it exists at level seven, it will destroy the empty shell beetle in an instant. Now, I don''t think it is." "Seven level existence can easily kill the world of level five, which is order to order." The withered Angel dismantles the platform of the dawn hymn in a sarcastic tone. "The empty shell bug is a creature on the chaotic side, and it is so large that it can form a world of its own." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Several deities, including fast and Mrs. Black Rose, gathered together in a state of mind, discussing how to deal with the current situation. Although the number of level 4 in the crow group is only a little less than that of the world in the shell, and the number of level 3 is far more than that of the world in the shell. However, the world in the shell is also extremely large. As the withered angel said before, after years of being imprisoned by empty shell insects, he can not imagine that the world in the shell will fall Lost. "As long as you live, there is hope." And the princess of pain supported him. Dawn hymn is to take advantage of the opportunity to break through the crows, through the vortex behind the crows, and get out of the world in the shell. The wolf of the evening chose to support him. The withered Angel chooses to get involved with the crow and turn to the forces behind the crows. And this view has been approved by the immortal witch, the idea of dawn hymn The hope of escape is extremely slim, and what the fire preacher advocates Although he is very powerful as a God, if he keeps the status quo and evades passively, he can only be regarded as lingering and has no hope. Although they could understand each other''s thoughts, different experiences created different personalities, and the six gods also had differences. In this case, the opinions of silver ember tutor and Mrs. Black Rose are very important. Facing the gaze of the six gods, fast''s reaction is still calm. "Escape? Break through the crows? To take refuge? " But Mrs. Black Rose showed a smile: "I choose..." ¡­¡­ The "disaster force" means that the dead birds flit across the sky and just look at them from a distance. All kinds of accidents and disasters will break out between the evil gods and the gods. As for the internal fighting, the sudden disasters have a chain reaction among the evil gods and gods. Before the dead birds make an official attack, the number of these evil gods and gods has dropped by half, Later, the dead birds were crushed into slag by the terrible darkness, and were absorbed by the head of an evil crow which was divided by Yat. The "melting pot" troops, like demonic flaming crows, are releasing their own flames to their heart''s content. Countless surging flames, which combine the power of demons, are rampant in the shell all over the world, burning the evil gods, gods and civilians who are trying to resist and escape into ashes. The head of a evil crow is the one who comes from all over the world, constantly refining these evil gods and gods The power of, into their own nourishment. The "night crow" army, the night crow and the night shadow crow continue to work together to kill the evil gods and gods who have been captured by the dark sky, such as vision, hearing, smell, touch and so on, and feed the first evil crow separated by Yat to absorb power. The "magic eye" army has a big head and a small body, but no body. Only one eye occupies the center of the head. The eyes are covered with gray and black evil waves for countless times. Like a sniper, they quickly kill all the evil gods and gods in the field of vision. Their posture is the closest to the body of Yat. After being transformed into a family member, the "magic eye" crow has been transformed into a family member, After the ten skulls spewed out the tiring and lazy fog of laziness, they spewed out different forces to attack those who were waiting for the opportunity to approach. Frost, flame, lightning, storm, darkness and holy light mixed together to kill all the enemies who were approaching easily, while a raven''s offspring was swallowing by Whether it is the corpse of the enemy or the lazy fog and frost flame, everything is swallowed and digested, distorted and assimilated by the power of evil crows that distort reality. "Blood banquet" troops, blood banyan black crows release dark red blood clouds all over the sky. The evil gods and gods touched by blood clouds are only in the blood cloud created by millions of blood banquet crows in this collection. After a few seconds at most, they are absorbed all the vitality, material state and all gods based on life force. In an instant, they become a corpse or even ashes The ashes and ashes are also absorbed by the daughter of another evil crow, which is separated by Yat. With the speed visible to the naked eye, the strength of the evil crow descendant gradually rises. "Ah Ah... " Under the observation of the outside world, the body is like the offspring of numerous evil crows with mixed lines. At the same time, they open their wings and emit a terrible and confusing hissing sound. At the next moment, a small piece of chaotic energy like a "meat mass" is split out of the bodies of these evil crow progenies. While the "meat mass" wriggles and twists and turns to the shape of crows, those evil crow progenies with extremely large body shape are constantly flapping and stirring up a terrible storm. Powerful forces even directly tear up the space and tear out bits and pieces The face crack, and this terrible storm, also gave the evil crow offspring a terrible propulsion, let them like a black light, directly penetrated into the body of the empty shell beetle, to provide assistance to art who was fighting against the will of the empty shell insect. And at this time, the empty shell beetle was finally awakened in the rage of ate''s devouring action. "Buzz -" the crystal wall of the world in the shell begins to vibrate at a very high frequency, and the space shock wave generated by the space tremor starts to spread rapidly, trying to drive away Yat."Like Leave Leave I To Metamorphosis... " The virtual shell beetle, which has been transformed into 70%, has begun to have logic and will. While launching an attack, it is also trying to persuade art to give up with words. "I Very strong You Will die Leave Leave... " Art''s Noumenon was broken into parts and penetrated into the crystal wall of the shell insect. Under the attack of this scope, he was also damaged. However, he was not depressed. On the contrary, he laughed. With his character, how could the awakening of the empty shellfish not be expected? On the contrary, his worst plan was that when he started to invade, the empty shell bug would wake up and attack him. In addition, the gods and evil spirits of the world in the shell were attacking his crows together, making him unable to absorb strength and speed up the process. But now, he is more than half of the way to destroy the empty shellfish, and the gods in the shell are not in the first place to join hands to destroy his crows. He has made plans to devour his crows and turn them into food into strength. Of course, he has some ways to deal with the empty shell beetle itself, and he still takes the strongest strength when the empty shell insect wakes up immediately The terrifying tremor made Yat break up the night crow world into countless continents, and the innumerable landmarks that he created broke up in an instant and turned into powder. And then The regular lines, the world lines of the night crow world, are like sharp chains, winding around the body of the shellfish. The opposition between order and chaos, as well as the contact between the lines of order and chaos, which have reached multiple seven levels, are like the contact between high-temperature steel wires and flesh and blood. At a very fast speed, the body of the empty shell beetle is cut into deep gullies by regular lines. "You Like I will also Injured... " The volition of the empty shell beetle overflows, telling the fact that the body constructed by the power of the evil crow is also being cut by the line of rules. However In the midst of this terrible pain, Yat laughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 "Yes, although the power of the evil crow can be simulated and transformed into things with various characteristics, it is still chaotic in nature and can not resist the direct attack of the seven level line of rules and order." "But..." while the power of the evil crow was scorched and destroyed by the line of order at a very fast speed, a series of black lines full of unknowns surged into these lines of order. The force of doom ran into the line of rules, and control formed a pair of eyes full of malice. Bad luck, though ominous, is undoubtedly part of the order side. The heart of ATT, like a whirlpool of doom, is constantly spinning and stirring, pumping its force into the line of order. "You too!" The line of order, when it comes into contact with the body of the empty shell beetle and the seven tenths of the body of order, immediately merges into it. Numerous branches extend from the line of order and spread out in all directions, controlling the world without any order and rules at a very fast speed. In the same way, three tenths of the empty shell beetle''s chaotic body is being destroyed by the line of order at a very fast speed - yiatt''s will. It''s a crazy plan. Although art was the creator of the night crow world before, he was not the real master of the night crow world. Why? Because he can only control the bad luck in the line of rules, which is beyond his control. So what does he need to do to control the lines of these rules? Bad luck. Let the line of rules be completely overrun by doom. However, the doom that Yat can control, although it can destroy part of the line of order, is very few, and does not conform to his interests, and will lose a lot. Under what circumstances can the line of order be occupied by doom? In short, it''s two steps. First, collect enough bad luck and upgrade to level 7. Second, try to find a way to put all the bad luck collected into the line of rules and transform them. At present, he can snatch the scattered bad luck in the world in the shell. Although the number is small, it can add up to 5% of the total amount of the regular line, add up about 10% of the original inside the regular line, and his own body, about 7-9%. Of course, if you can strip away the core material of the system built by doom, 100% is not a problem. But it''s impossible for him to do so. The system is a big help to him. He doesn''t need to rely on the system to become stronger, but if he wants to be fast, he needs to rely on the system. Until he has fully mastered the rules of the system, it is impossible for him to destroy the system to separate bad luck. Even if he can now control about 40% of the system, he won''t move a bit. To avoid accidentally damaging the system. The rest of the way, then, is to take only a part of it. But even if it''s just a part of it, it''s hard. But the larger the world, the more lines of rules are needed, that is, supplements. And Yat can take the opportunity to mix his body in and control the world with doom as the line of rules. The weight of the original rule line of the night crow world is enough to control a multi-level four level world. It is not feasible to control the virtual shell beetle, which is close to level 6, even if the weight of his doom is added. Therefore, even if the completely transformed empty shell beetle abandons all chaotic characteristics, as an irregular order world, it is easier to be controlled by the line of rules. Yat can not let the empty shell beetle completely degenerate. Now, seven tenths of the time... if the body of the empty shell beetle changes to about 75% of the order, it is the best that 100% of its body can be mixed in. He was able to mix in about 90 percent of his body. Why do you do this? He has to. For a long time, he had been doubting that his own body was bad luck, and doubted what was behind it. What''s more, it''s too obvious that the body of a creature is bad luck. However, it is normal that bad luck exists in the line of rules in a world. Art also has an idea of hiding himself. Bad luck mixed into the line of the rules of the night crow world, the empty shell beetle wrapped up, and with a very fast speed into the body of the empty shell beetle, at the same time, the empty shell insect is also constantly carrying out a crude resistance. As a powerful creature close to level 6, it is naturally not young. But as an order creature, it is very young. If it is not completely transformed, there will still be some chaotic reactions when it carries out logical and orderly resistance.For example, art, who lives in the line of rules, constantly releases bad luck and attacks the great will of the empty shell beetle. After a while of resistance, the other party suddenly makes an inexplicable action and stops the resistance. In this situation, Yat naturally went further, killed more will, and far away devoured and transformed into his own power with the power of the evil crow. In this case, the will of the empty shell worm is weaker, while the strength of art is stronger. Moreover, the crows of Yat are rampant in the shell world, killing and devouring the bad luck wantonly. They transmit the bad luck to the crystal shell and to Yat. Lv45, lv46, lv47, V48... the line of rules constantly integrates into the body of the empty shell beetle, and becomes a part of the world, like a dense blood vessel but at the same time, the dark doom flows in the regular line, just like blood. From time to time, the heads of the crows of doom form in the line of rules, and then lean out to attack the broken will of the empty shellfish again and again. In Yat''s ominous eyes, there is a strange smell. Seeing that under his attack, the empty shellfish, who resisted with various complicated and disordered actions, contradictory actions, and even self mutilation actions, became completely creatures on the chaotic side. At was more and more resistant to this future. Order is everything. The chaotic side creature has no logical way of thinking, which is totally unacceptable to him. Who knows that after completely turning into a chaotic creature, will he suddenly commit suicide after hitting others like a virtual shell bug? The power of the chaos side can be used as his means, but it must not be allowed to affect his rationality. "I... the same kind..." was attacked successively from the inside of the body by att in this parasitic way, and the will of the empty shell beetle was gradually swallowed up and dissipated, and the reason was also constantly decaying. "We are not of the same kind." After refuting a sentence, Yat does not hesitate to kill the last will of the empty shell beetle. He expended a lot of energy. If we sum it up, the total amount exceeds the total strength of a multi-element five level strong person. However, the rapid transformation of the power of the evil crow and the continuous plunder of numerous crows within the shell insect world have made him recover very quickly. Now, when he completely destroys the will of the shell insect world, he still has about 50% of his remaining strength. Then, the next step is to eliminate the residual resistance in the body, devour all the power that can be swallowed, and let yourself rise to the limit. The huge crystal shell began to twist and deform, and the interior of the shell insect world began to shake constantly. The ground is broken, the tsunami is continuous, the storm surges, and the gap between the planes is constantly deformed. The original oval crystal shell, like a beetle, is gradually approaching the shape of a bird under the constant extrusion of Yat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 Large crystal shells far larger than Eurasia have formed sharp claws under the pressure of powerful forces. The sharp beak of the crow also arched up and formed in the roar, emitting a sharp light. At the same time, a huge black feather formed by the power of the evil crow gradually emerged outside the new night crow world. Each of these crow feathers exudes a sense of confusion. Any way of observation will be interfered by the power of the evil crow. If we observe it visually, the new world of night crows is a chaotic line. From the perspective of hearing, this night crow world is the source of all kinds of irregular noise. In any case, to see the interior of the night crow''s world, one has to go through the layers of chaotic feathers. The feathers of the night crow world have completely turned to black gray. Even in the middle of the giant crow''s eyes the size of a star is filled with whirlpool of black gray. The turbulent force of the evil crow mixed with the rule line of bad luck control, making the whole night crow world wrapped in chaos. At the same time, Yat devours the chaotic power inside the shell insect body, and constantly uses the power of the evil crow to transform it into the chaos feather. ... raise your level. [character name: black crow (Yat)) Occupation: eighty eight abyss evil crow (lv51) attribute: material state: lv55 (-) (night crow world) soul state: lv0 (-) (none) belief state: lv51 (-) (force of evil Crow) rule state: lv73 (World rule) [lv51 (force of doom)] status: Normal] when the mind moves, it has become his thinking system and a part of his "brain", showing the status bar. The power level of the physical state is 55, which is the level of the new world created by the fusion of the night crow world and the world in the shell. He has no soul power. The belief power is the level of the power of the evil crow. Now, with the crows raging in the world, they constantly devour the power and transform it to him, which is still rising slowly. Rule state power, lv73''s level, is not his own strength, but the power he obtained by taking advantage of the opportunity of fighting against the will of the empty shell beetle and integrating the world in the shell through the nature of doom, and taking advantage of the opportunity to steal the original regular line of the night crow world, and the amount is very small. In essence, he has the force of doom, although the essence is a regular state force of seven levels or above, but in terms of quantity and concentration, it only reaches the level of lv51. He has broken through the multiple five levels. What''s more, it seems that the system doesn''t put the doom of this part of the system''s core into its hierarchy. And there''s one more thing... [Occupation: Creator] art can clearly sense that after he steals into the line of rules and integrates into the new night crow world, there is a slight fluctuation in the core of the system The interior of the core begins to calculate, reorganize, construct and derive new road trees. It was not until then that Yat clearly observed the whole process of the system operation for the first time. The core of the system is a dead thing. A dead thing. A program that will only follow the rules. Before their own defense, is completely superfluous, stupid can not be silly behavior. However, at present, although he can see most of the operation process clearly, his power is not enough to fully control the system core constructed by the force of doom. All kinds of knowledge stored in it can not be fully obtained by him now. At least not now. Now the system still has a great effect on him. At least his ontology should reach seven levels of pluralism, and his own ability can completely replace the ability of the system. Yes. [all things in the world are made of things, and everything under the imperial name is the standard action] [the world is right, order is truth, destiny is the right path] with a subtle feeling, Yat can clearly perceive that with the help of the core of doom, he has a closer relationship with the night crow world. And his noumenon has become more and more consistent with the line of rules. Some skills also appear in the skill bar. [world will] and [rule change] the former makes it easier for him to operate the rule corridor and change the rules of the night crow world. The latter makes it easier for him to control the whole world. And Yat gradually saw that the system''s ability became more and more limited as his level increased. Like now. But it doesn''t matter.After carefully confirming his strength, Yat began to turn its goal to the interior of the nightcrow world. At this moment, the whole world of night crow is his body, which is his logistics stronghold. He needs to carefully organize and organize the disordered world. .... the situation of the world changing and the position of countless positions broken and changed, so that the gods who are just ready to do it are all cautious. Immortal devil and withered Angel decided to involve with crow, but also had to stop because of the change of heaven and earth. Countless space fissures made them inhaled into the space gap which had become completely different from before. "What happened?" The withered Angel sighed long, and the gray breath from his mouth would corrode the meteorite that flew towards him. But after destroying this thing, he did not continue to act, but was stunned: the power has become smaller? Why? " Immortal demon woman also noticed the action of her temporary ally, and found the situation. What seemed to have occurred to her, her eyes looked at a space fissure which was slowly being repaired, and was startled: space fissure! "Repairing yourself!" Hearing her words, the angel of withering also seemed to understand what, two people in a different voice: rules But at this time, a whirlpool was surging like a storm and a giant object of eyes, which appeared behind the two. There was no disguise at all, which made them surprised. After she pulled back with full vigilance, the immortal demon looked at the giant eye, and her look changed: br > the eye of the storm!? You''re not falling! " However, the eye of the storm did not answer their questions. A black power emerged in the center of the storm like giant eye: you will become the family of the master Looking at the indifferent action of the eyes of the storm, listening to his words, the two men immediately turned and fled. Although it is not known why the eye of the storm is resurrected, it is clear that "becoming a family member" is contrary to his will. But looking at the two people who fled at a rapid speed, there was a hint of irony in their eyes like the storm raging: Where can you escape? The whole world is the body of the master. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Order appeared in the "world in the shell", and most of the four level gods realized it. On the edge of the world, a flame is flickering, and "sight" looks at the sky: "order..." his mood is carefree. Beside him, the nun''s dawn hymn gazed at him, and she had never seen the flame bearer in such a state. Hope, which is close to the road of fate, fortune, doom and prophecy, can not exert enough power in the irregular shell world. And now, from the moment that order envelops the world in the shell, she can feel it clearly. The power of the fire bearer is getting stronger and stronger. But... She also felt the other person''s body, produced another emotion. Malice. Malice towards her. She suddenly remembered one thing - although it is a little far away from the fate that is completely in line with the world''s rules and almost equivalent to the world''s puppets, if it does not fit in with the world, the road is difficult to grow. Whoosh - the flickering flame expands in an instant. The dawn hymn can see that in this suddenly expanding flame, a trace of black and ominous force floats in the flame. Obviously abnormal. The dawn hymn takes a step back. However, in the moment of step backward, her eyes that has been inflated to the height of the flame, the color instantly turned black. The hope, which was originally reassuring and longed for, turned into a palpitating and despairing despair in an instant. When did the firerunner get involved in the road of "despair"!? In these tens of thousands of years, she has never seen a fire transmitter show such strange power... the only explanation is because of this change! "Biography -" the red lips of the dawn chant opened slightly, and the endless white power like the light of the dawn gushed out of her body, trying to stop the flame bearer from approaching. However, she did not finish her words, a dark light from behind her, through her body. The pupils contract and the dawn chant turns her head in amazement. Behind her was a mature intellectual woman in a witch''s robe. Immortal witch. The other is an angel with incomplete withered wings. It is difficult to identify a male and a female asexual angel. Withered angel. And a giant eye like a storm. Eye of the storm. "Why?" Why are they here? Isn''t the eye of the storm falling? Why does immortal witch attack herself? If the withered angel, as her enemy, attacked her, she could understand... and at this time, she felt a frightening will flowing out of her body. The dark will, which came out of the dark spear, began to invade her body and pollute her will in an instant. And! This power of will was not only stronger than her, but also completely restrained. Multiple five levels!? "Who are you?" As dawn hymn tries its best to resist this force, it asks. However, the other party did not mean to answer. When she realized her resistance, the dark power broke out without any hesitation. The power of darkness eroded her whole body in an instant. Whether it is the body, soul, faith or will, are polluted by this dark power. The original action of resistance was immediately dispelled by her own will. In the song of the dawn of the body. The next moment, a crow falls from the sky and becomes a man with a top hat and a pure black mask on his face. At the moment when he appeared, all the people on the scene knelt down together. Even the body of eye of storm shrank in an instant, turning into an old man with disordered hair and kneeling together. The flame bearer also changed from the posture of the bonfire, turning into a white haired woman with a metal mask covering half of her face, and knelt down toward him. All the gods present are now his family members. At first, art could not control a strong man of four levels. He could only use the chaotic nature of the power of the evil crow to completely pollute him and turn him into a chaotic creature, just as he did against the dead. Through the power of the evil crow, it belongs to itself and indirectly controls the dead. Or, like the eye of the storm and the daughter of the vast sea, they eat each other directly, digest each other''s bodies, acquire their memories and wills, and then remodel their bodies with the power of evil crows, inject memory into them and shape their will.As it is now, it is impossible to simply and roughly transform withered angels, immortal witches and dawn hymns into their own families with the power of evil crows. These families, of course, are useful to him. This night crow world, he can''t go to watch all the time, he has other things to do. And some small things that don''t need to be done by ourselves need to be done by hand. Because of all the previous worries, because of the real name of "black crow", he always doubted whether he would be regarded as a strong person to be reborn by someone who was inexplicably dangerous. And the solution is very simple. I don''t want to be all crows. Disaster troops, the dead birds led by Gloria. The night crow army, the night crow and the night shadow crow led by Fiona. Blood feast army, blood feast black crow led by Elizabeth. The white night army, the Raven led by gore. Banshee army, raven Banshee led by lisser. The crematorium army, the flaming crow led by promi. There is no one to lead the melting pot army composed of flaming crows and the magic eye army composed of many long sleeping crows and magic eye crows. The original magic eye army was dominated by art''s own body, which was in the glory world, and was under the command of Claudio. But in the plan to invade the world in the shell, Claudio has already used it. Art''s eyes swept over several people. Next, he will create some other creatures and give them to storm eye control with the magic eye crow. As for the flaming crow, I''ll give it to... the eyes under Yat''s mask narrowed slightly, and his sight crossed the worn-out main plane and came to the sea of molten slurry. An old dragon opened his eyes, and his eyes, like the scorching sun, showed the meaning of obedience: "follow your will, creator." In the sea of molten liquid, the golden flame transformed by art with the power of evil crow flew into its body. Coronal dragon, flaming crow... Some don''t match well. Yat raised his hand, and nearly a million dark red crows flying on the other side of the world were suddenly twisted. The feathers of the original body were completely faded, and the feathers were retracted into the flesh and blood and turned into the cuticle like scales. The bird shaped body was twisted to form a body similar to a lizard. The bird''s claws were transformed into a pair of dragon claws on the chest and back At the same time, the wings of the wing also changed into membranous wings. "Just call it... Fulyan Feilong." The original flaming crow was only more than three meters long. Compared with the dragon which often used to be dozens of meters, its body was not really a giant dragon, and the flying dragon was almost the same. And Yat made a name. Nearly a million flaming crows were transformed into flaming dragons at the same time, and then flew in the direction of the sea of melts. Next... Turn the magic eye crow into a race suitable for the eye of the storm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 "Don''t resist." After removing most of the chaotic features, Yat''s voice is still mixed with the power of evil crows. The original flat and low tone sounds like a frightening chatter, a haughty scorn, an angry roar, a sad cry, and a mad roar... the voice can''t recognize men and women, but it sounds like an old man However, there are more strange sounds, such as the hoarse and hoarse crows, the rough roar of beasts, the sharp sound of friction, and the roar of cracks... the chaos makes people dizzy. Such a voice, in the ears of silver ember master, or "Mercury singer", made him completely unable to understand each other''s meaning. However, there is no doubt that there is an irresistible strength in this tone. However, it should be. The powerful existence in front of him, who can''t see his face clearly with any detection magic, has at least multiple five levels of power, and.... when he feels resistance, he feels the pressure from the whole world. This unknown strong man is the master of the world. Will of the empty shell worm? Foreign strong? Before, when endless crows crossed the crystal shell and entered the shell world, he and Mrs. Black Rose did not choose to join any camp, but waited for the result and continued to wait and see. Soon after, just a year later, the confrontation between the unknown existence and the empty shell beetle was over, and he and Mrs. Black Rose could not observe any information at all. He didn''t even know who won. Because the countless crows controlled by that unknown existence are still alive, which unknown existence wins? He''s seen a lot of weak takeovers, too many winners. The prince of blood invaded the body of the queen of elves and took over the elves for nearly a hundred years. No one even noticed the Queen''s servants or other elves'' elders. Until the sorcery circle that sacrificed all the elves was completed and all the spirits were sacrificed, a total of millions of elves in the glory world died, and no one was aware of it. If he had not found some traces of the prince of blood and knew that he had broken away from the world of glory, he would not have known. After knowing the crisis of glory world, he told Duke rose the news. Soon after, the rules of the world broke down, and all the wizard forces were out of control. Because of the lack of accumulated strength, the weak wizard suffered little damage. Prince rose chose to occupy the apprentice Raul''s body. However, so far, he has not been able to distinguish whether the Black Rose Lady is Laurel''s dominant consciousness or Rosa''s dominant will. Even... it is possible that Rosa''s will has been completely dissolved, and only Raul is left. Or maybe Raul''s will is completely dissolved, and Rosa is the only one left. He also just because Mrs. Black Rose still kept the name "Rosa" and her tone was similar to that of Raul, and he made the inference that "their wills merge and coexist, but Rosa''s will is the main". But it''s just an inference. Only by swallowing the will of Mrs. Black Rose and carefully digesting and analyzing, can he get the result. But he won''t do that. Now, who knows whether he is the will of the empty shellfish or the unknown existence fighting with the empty shell worms? There are complex emotions such as surprise, horror and tension in his heart, but fast is still calm on his face. For tens of thousands of years, he is extremely calm: "Sir, I am willing to submit." Their heyday is the sixth level wizard at the time of glory, which can be converted into multiple level five. But that was the strength supported by the rules of the glorious world. After the collapse of the glory world, he and Mrs. Black Rose fled along the way of the prince of blood to escape from the glory world, and were swallowed into the shell world by the empty shell insects wandering outside the glory world, and have been imprisoned until now. Now, their own strength is less than five levels. In front of this unknown existence, there is absolutely no resistance ability. Although I don''t know how strong the other side is, I just feel the pressure from the whole world without any changes. If you can observe some information, you can also try to resist. However, we can not observe any information. In the absence of any information at all, we should resist with the weak against the strong, which is not called resistance. It is self seeking. And he had a more terrifying conjecture. Not long ago, at the time of the change of the world, he and Rosa both clearly felt that the world had order. They didn''t know as much about order and rules as they did at the time of the glorious world.Over the past ten thousand years, they have met with bad luck from all kinds of worlds, such as order, chaos, rules and roads.... they also know a lot about the high-level basic knowledge of the pluralistic world. World rules, at least seven levels. If the one in front of him is a strong man of level 7 or above... and at this time, he heard the one in front of him and made a voice again: "with my power, it is very simple to want to create more powerful creatures than you. You do not have the value of being worthy of my hands and feet. I choose you just to save some strength." The words from the complete overlooking angle let fast breathe with a sigh of relief, and his eyes were silver with water. Looking at his once cheap tutor, Yat is also a burst of sigh, and he also knows that fast is not those who are despised and will shout to kill. And... let alone that Yat is not really contemptuous, even... Fast can''t resist. In the past, it was fast who looked down on him, but now it is his absolute overlooking of fast. At a wave of his hand, the fierce force of the evil crow surges, turning into countless silver white forces, infiltrating fast''s body. Fast subconsciously resisted for a while, and then lifted the resistance himself, allowing the silver white power to penetrate into his body. The silver white power, with the will of art, quickly eroded fast''s body, transformed him into a family member, and brought him into control. And... "so it is." As time went by, fast saw countless black crows, and he did not think of him, nor the sad son who he had put his chips on. The reason is that after he left the world of glory, there is another "art" in the world of glory. "Yat" is almost the same as his fate. Yat shook his head and glanced at Mrs. Black Rose beside her. She looked at the other party''s posture of bow and submission, and waved her hand. The power of the evil crow surged, forming a black force full of death, aging and vitality, which penetrated into her body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 [lv53] [creator (lv55)] [material state: lv55 (-) (night crow world) (force of creation)] [soul state: lv0 (-) (none)] [belief state: lv55 (-) (force of evil Crow)] [rule state: lv73 (World rules) [lv53 (force of doom)] the whole night will be changed In the Raven world, after all the bad luck has been swallowed up, art''s power only reaches lv53. The power of evil crow and creation has reached the top lv55 of occupation limit and cannot be promoted. The power of the creator profession is totally material, and the power of evil crow is of faith. After transforming fast and Rosa, the lady of black rose, into the family, and dealing with the rest of the things, Yat sorted out the status quo. The Duke of the blood tree, the Duke of blood he had seen in the glorious world, had disappeared. The other side escaped from the shell world before his will war with the empty shell bug. And there is also a steam rider. The God who embarked on the complete material road is no longer in the shell world. This... He was a little surprised. Although he had made a lot of evil gods and observed the reaction of the gods, he had a vague guess about the steam Knight''s reaction, but when he really confirmed this matter, he was still a little surprised. These things will be dealt with separately. Now, what he needs to do is... the future development direction of the world. Inside the body of the empty shell beetle, the morphological structure is a four-dimensional close to five-dimensional material world. In the whole shell world, or night crow world, there are nearly ten million large and small three-dimensional planes distributed in various regions. The smallest, some are only the size of a room, the largest, more than a thousand times the size of the earth, and close to the size of a Jupiter, in various forms. There are more spherical bodies like planets, but many of them are completely plate like material continents. But each plane is material, and the plane of soul and belief does not exist. However, there is a plane completely constructed by the force of chaos, but this plane can not be inhabited by any living creatures, unless it is a chaotic creature. However, most of them are filled with all kinds of space turbulence and the residual chaos of empty shell insects. There are about 20 of them that can be used and live. It is the planes occupied by the first twenty gods. When changing the shape of the world in the shell by force, the gap between planes was squeezed, and many planes were destroyed. But it doesn''t matter. There are only 20 planes that can be used in the tens of millions of planes. The others, he needs to slowly clean up the space turbulence and the chaos left by empty shell insects before they can be used. Just like the building theory mentioned before, the night crow world, as a four-dimensional world, is like a building with tens of thousands of floors, and each floor is a three-dimensional plane. The three-dimensional planes, large and small, are like many rooms in a floor, each floor has thousands of three-dimensional planes distributed in different positions. The reason why it is close to five dimensions means that there are not only one building like this, but tens of thousands of them. Although many of them are deformed, they are still buildings, which can be expanded as long as it takes time. The three-dimensional diameter of the whole night crow world is only 13 solar systems in diameter, and most of them are filled with holes filled with plane gaps. Very small. Like the huge eight dimensional world made up of gamers, the projection in three dimensions has the size of a galaxy. And a galaxy with more than 400 billion stars. 1: 1.2x10 to the 13th power. This is only a three-dimensional gap. The gap between the eight dimensional world and the three-dimensional world is like the gap between the whole earth and a grain of sand. Gamers, a multi world organization, are not comparable in size. It is impossible to rely on the stacking on the material level to enhance the strength against the huge multi-element organization of game players. In the final analysis, what he needs to do is continue to swallow up bad luck, improve his own strength, and upgrade himself to multi-level eight. Although it is totally incomparable in volume, it is feasible to break the surface with points. And... The connection between his system and the game player organization gives him more opportunities to find. Even... Capture the entire gamer organization.It''s just like he took control of the world in the shell by replacing the line of rules with the body of bad luck. Now, he needs detailed planning. However, what he needs more is... more bad luck. Art''s eyes swept across the night crow world. Nearly ten million creatures who had been transformed into dependents by him raised their heads together. "My family, go and find other worlds." The humanoid Yat, turning back to its original form, is a chaotic creature with eighty-eight evil and ominous crows'' heads. It looks up and hisses. After tens of millions of chaotic forces poured into their bodies, distorted their memory and erased all information about the night crow world and his information, a group of forces formed by the power of evil crows, wrapped with a trace of bad luck attached to art''s will, poured into their bodies and floated in their minds. Moreover, when Yat no longer actively limits the pollution of the power of the evil crow, the body of this only family member immediately begins to twist and develop towards a strange direction. Under the pollution of the evil crow''s power, the body of a magic eye crow suddenly bulges numerous flesh balls. Because of the continuous strengthening of the magic eye, most of its body has been degenerated and twisted to form numerous irregular tentacles, which are not only like the vines of plants, but also like the tentacles of octopus. Then, on the magic eye, there are many strange meat balls, which become tentacles. It looks like starfish and sea urchin. In addition, in countless tentacles of the trunk, end, various parts, again and again produced a magic eye, and then extended irregular tentacles or meat pieces. It became a disgusting, seemingly indistinguishable monster that could only make people feel disgusted and confused. In addition to the subordinates who have names, other relatives who do not know their names and have no emotional basis have turned into various monsters. Only tens of thousands of family members were left. The rest of these are subordinates who have been with art since a long time ago. The millions of them were only ordered by Yat to invade the world in the shell, which was not a pity. And... at, a crow''s head glanced over a mountain range. In an instant, the mountain collapsed, countless rocks broke into powder, and formed an ellipsoid like millions of crows'' eggs in the air. Then, a thread of evil crow''s power poured in. The eggshell is broken, and strange creatures are crawling out of the ellipsoid. It is not difficult for him to make creatures, especially chaotic creatures. He needs time to clean up the environment in the night crow world and make it into his own physical body. But he can''t just be confined here by a night crow world and not improve his strength. What he needs to do is he needs to explore other worlds to swallow up bad luck and enhance his own strength. Then, use the family members as scouts and send them to all directions. The power of evil crows integrated into the minds of the family members can interfere with the investigation with chaotic characteristics, so as to avoid them being traced back to the source by more powerful enemies and find their own position. Once in danger, Yat will immediately detonate the power of the evil crows in their bodies, use the family members as fuel, open the door of destruction, open the channel to the abyss of darkness, and let the crazy chaotic creatures block the gun. Both aggression and security should be ensured. "Go, my family." Like a living creature, the world of night crows unfolds its dark and chaotic wings. From its feathers, it flies out one by one strange and chaotic creature, and flies away in all directions and around. Find other worlds for their great Raven masters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 In the endless, dark multiverse, strange creatures are drifting towards the various worlds in the multiverse at a very fast speed and without regularity. A strange creature, which looks like a spider, an octopus and a bird, floats out of a world. The crystal wall of the green world is sending out some wonderful breath. But in any case, the well ordered sense of order shows that this is a world of order side, rather than the disordered and chaotic world of empty shellfish. "Ah It makes a shrill cry. After sensing the sense of order that is completely opposite to its own strength, the monster starts to fight for no reason, neither attacking nor retreating. It''s completely illogical and chaotic. After flying for a long time, it seems that the world in front of me is opposite to myself, and screamed to the crystal wall of this world. When it hits the crystal wall of the world, its body suddenly has some strange change, like an octopus changing its "color". Smoothly, this chaotic creature penetrated the crystal walls of the world. However, at the moment when it came to the inner side of the world through the crystal wall of the world, a series of forces from the order side surged forward and turned into the holy light of Taoism, which shot in a swift and merciless track. And this strange chaotic creature, like a mosquito that has hit a high-voltage power grid, has its body crackling under the glare of several holy lights. The space is burned and annihilated in the strong holy light, and cracks appear around. These holy lights are the protection means of the world and the embodiment of rules, which are used to eliminate the invaders in the external world. Although the chaotic creature successfully penetrated the crystal wall of the world with the power of chaos essence, it also left a message "indistinguishable" on the crystal wall of the world. So, in an instant, the protection was activated. In tens of millions of a second, hundreds of holy lights gather, tearing up the whole body of the chaotic creature, forming the power of the chaotic body. The power of the chaotic body is crushed by the power of the rule light and dissipated at a very fast speed. As long as a short moment, this chaotic creature will be completely eliminated. But at this moment - boom!!! This strange chaotic creature suddenly burst into pieces and flew in all directions. And the light of the rules doesn''t stop working because the chaotic creatures are "dead.". Another white light came, grinding and smashing the pieces of meat that were flying in pieces. The power of the rule level, for this chaotic creature, is totally unstoppable. Whether it''s the pieces of meat flying around, or the chaotic flesh and blood flying into the space gap, they are all caught up by the light of rules one by one, grinding and grinding. This situation has also been seen by the creatures in the world. The magnificent light of rules, when eliminating the last trace of chaos over the main material world, also left a sacred scene. "Under the Pope''s crown, the light has been found in gromals!" "Go and get bishop gloffin and bishop okobot and let them go with me to gromals." "Come on, we have to get there before the other churches." "Yes, under the Pope''s crown!" Outside this magnificent church, in a slum, a trace of black lines, which are hard to detect and full of ominous meaning, drill out from under the ground and attach to a young man, forming a black mark similar to a crow. ... and similar scenes are happening in other worlds. In a green world. Thunderlights exploded in the sky. "It''s a bolt from the blue, there must be a demon." "What kind of demons? Wuzheng Renxing, there are no demons in the world. You poor scholar, do you eat or not? Hurry up. There are other guests urging me. " "Ah, this little second brother, can you discuss it? I''m short of money. I''ll report to Yongquan when I pass the exam..." "OK, what restaurant are you coming to when you''re in a tight budget? Why don''t you go to the restaurant while you''re in a tight situation? Well, my guest, would you like to have something "Five catties of cooked beef, and ten catties of knife!" "My guest, have a good appetite! OK, five catties of cooked beef! Ten catties of burning knife A thin and frail scholar, looking at the bartender in the door, yelled loudly, turned his head and gave a wry smile: "I think I was once a rich man, and my parents died. I have been filial piety for three years. The uncle and aunt who came from nowhere divided up the family property and could not get it back. So he had to go to Beijing with two sleeves of fresh wind to rush to Beijing for the exam. He tried to figure out his fame and credit Go, the last couple of silver is also taken away by the wild dog... "A face helplessly ready to turn around to leave, but the scholar did not pay attention to step on a piece of iron. "Ouch The scholar stepped back and sat at the door of the restaurant. With this cry of pain, the bartender turned his eyes and turned black. However, he had seen this scene many times. He just walked behind the scholar and held his chest in his hands: "Hey! I said scholar, are you trying to stir up our business or something? Don''t eat if you don''t have money. It''s natural that you can''t eat it. It''s just like throwing money and playing skin. You''re still a scholar. I''d like to advise you not to engage in these useless things. " "Second brother, you misunderstood me. I just stepped on the stone carelessly. I didn''t mean to deceive people." Even if he was poor, the scholar also had integrity, and hastily explained a sentence. "Oh, really? Then go away and don''t disturb our business. " The waiter looked at his feet, nodded and turned. "Easy to say, easy to say." After answering, the scholar took a look at his shoes and found that they were in good condition. He helped the door to stand up and left the restaurant door one step at a time. He didn''t notice that there was a black spot on the bottom of his foot, long and black, like the broom star. ... in another world, in a castle, a thin young man looks pale at a group of people in front of him: "what do you want to do!? This is Bartlett collar! I''m Baron Bart! guard! Guard "It''s no use. They won''t support you." However, listening to his words, out of the crowd, out of the crowd, a man with a gloomy face: "dear little Bart, old Bart owes us so much money, but he does not pay back the money because he is a baron. Now, we will take it ourselves." "Gore the black wolf!" The young man seemed to recognize his identity and could not help but step back. "I didn''t say that after I had dealt with the affairs in the territory, I would pay back the money!? You agreed too Hearing his words, the black wolf Goyle just laughed: "wolves, have been hungry, can''t wait so long." "Balger! Shoot the arrow! Goon, activate the noise shield! Ridicule it! Erns, wait a minute. Attack his right leg or right hand. Everybody else! Attack with me! 1¡¢ Two, three -- " every number rings, the youth''s face becomes a little pale: " no, No. " At this time, a black line on his arm gradually expanded, absorbed his blood and fear, and slowly expanded into a scarlet crow tattoo. As his fear grew deeper and deeper, the bloody crow''s tattoo became more and more red. The next moment, a voice sounded in his ear: "do you want to live? Promise me a deal. " In his voice, full of the smell of demagogue, the young man who was close to collapse under the threat of black wolf Goyle immediately cried out: "I agree! I agree! Help me "Then, the contract is established." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 An ominous force of doom moves in his spirit, collecting his memory, dissecting his memory, transforming his spiritual force into a core. After the formation of the spiritual core, the force of doom swam out of his body and merged into the air around him, which was gradually out of balance and black was already over white. And that group spirit core, also in an instant, began to move. This belongs to Bart''s mental power, which hooks up the mental power in his body, just like a high-speed computer, processing relevant information. Then, in Bart''s mind, a system panel like a book is formed, and this information is connected with Bart''s consciousness. At the moment of connection, Bart also felt it. In his mind, a blood red parchment appeared: [real name: asheon Bart] [race: human] [profession: Blood feast warlock] [rank: Apprentice] [spell: - Apprentice - blood sucking: absorb target blood and recover yourself. Blood archery: consumes blood, condenses blood and shoots into an arrow. Spirit awe: urge the spirit to impact, frighten the target call bat: consume blood, call bat call rat group: consume blood, call rat group call Crow: consume blood, call crow call snake group: consume blood, call snake group blood feast pool: store blood, which can be used for magic consumption. ¡¿ in an instant, ashuun understood that these spells should be used as well. These things, only in a moment, a group of people brought by the black wolf were rushing towards him. And behind them, the archer just pulled his bow to draw the arrow. "Help you? No one can save you. You don''t have to blame me, little Bart The black wolf Goyle looked at Bart with a dull face and showed a faint smile: "if you become a baron, some people don''t want to. The man said that if you die, you will pay back the money. Isn''t it good to entrust this task As he spoke, the other mercenaries had already rushed to asheon''s side. One of them, the man named erns, grinned grimly, waved his sword, which was already a little defective, and swung to asheon''s thigh. Moreover, there is a faint green light on the sword, which makes the sword sharp. As long as the sword cuts, even if the legs are not broken, at least they will meet the bone. However, at this time, he saw ashuen suddenly come back to his senses and yelled out in a panic: "blood archery!" Blood archery? Do you think you''re a warlock? Erns''s action was only a slight pause, and a sneer in his heart, and the sword continued to cut. And in asheon''s eyes, he saw his right hand turn bright red, as if there was blood gushing in his eyes. And it''s not an illusion. Blood gushed out of his fingers, forming a blood arrow that shot through erns''s head. And when his consciousness dissipated, his arm lost its strength, and the green glow of the sword in his hand dissipated, and the sword was cut on ashuen''s aristocratic robe with only a small cut. Then, erns''s body, slowly fell to the ground. Such a scene, in the eyes of heilongger and a group of mercenaries, was extremely frightening. But then, helongger said in a loud voice: "don''t worry, he only knows this magic! He just got the Sorcerer''s magic by chance. Catch him! Ask the magic In this world, only warlocks can master magic. But warlocks are not many in this world. At least, it is much less than the soldiers and mercenaries who practice all kinds of exercises. And warlocks, will also be a lot of aristocrats and powerful forces to attract. The value of a sorcerer''s apprenticeship can also be won over by a viscount. However, according to his understanding of Bart, Bart can not be a warlock at all. If he is a warlock, his status as a baron will be greatly improved. Is it possible for him to owe all kinds of debts and beg him to extend the repayment time? Unless, Bart is a recently acquired spell, and... his eyes fall on ashuen''s face, and he looks surprised. It seems that he is also quite surprised at the power of magic, which is somewhat incredible. Although tagle is not strong, he can''t buy any powerful exercise method. If you want to buy this kind of thing, you have to have not only money, but also a way to do it. Over the years, he has been able to live to the present by observing what he says and what he can''t do. Several thoughts flashed in his mind. In reality, it was only two seconds later. He no longer hesitated. He waved his sword and called out the mercenaries who were afraid of ashuun''s status as a warlock"Come with me! Kill him! Otherwise, no one has money The second half of the sentence, let everyone overcome their own heart that weak retreat, toward ashuen rushed. But ashuen used another spell: "blood arrow!" The spiritual core in his mind when he called out this sentence, it vibrated for a moment, and the blood shot out of his fingers. With the whistling sound, a blood arrow runs through a mercenary who rushes to the front. Blood archery Ashuen was also very excited, blood gushed, a blood arrow shot from his finger again, and penetrated a person. But he did not notice that his face had turned a little pale. Three people died in a moment, and the remaining seven people, in addition to the black wolf, the archer looked surprised, hanging cold sweat shot three arrows, and even one arrow hit one person''s buttocks. One of them was one of the two timid men who had retreated in fright. The other three, however, wielded their swords and swords more fiercely. "Blood archery!" The blood arrow again killed one person, but asheon was soft and fell to the ground because of the continuous use of the blood arrow, avoiding another man''s attack by cutting his head. The sword with light green light cut the vase behind him. With the crisp sound of breaking, the vase broke and the pieces splashed. "Blood archery!" But ashuen was dizzy because of a lot of blood loss, but he still knew the danger. His finger let out the blood arrow again. "A bunch of idiots!" At this time, the black wolf Gul had rushed to him, scolded other people''s stupid, at the same time, the sword aimed at ashuen''s heart and stabbed out. With the sound of metal piercing into the flesh and blood, ashuen''s eyes widened. In a panic, he grasped the black wolf geel in front of him. "Are you attacking with your own blood Although Hegel scolded other people''s rubbish, he was actually afraid of it. He also saw from ashuen''s magic, from his pale face and weak movements, he made a judgment, and let his own men do for the dead. After confirming that ashuun really only knows one magic move, he will go up and do it. Looking at ashuen''s pale face, he shook his opponent''s body vigorously: "hand over the spell!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 Ashuen''s right hand was left footed on the ground by Hegel, and his left hand was grasped by Hegel''s right hand. Holding the sword in his left hand and leaning against ashuun''s neck, Hegel said in a vicious voice: "hand over your spell!" With the blade close to his neck, asheon could even feel the cold of the blade and the pain of his throat being cut by the sword. The blood flowing down and down to his chest gave him a little reaction to his body, which was in a trance due to continuous use of blood archery, and his body was tired because of excessive blood loss. And, in this instant, in the midst of the growing doom around him, there was a sudden tremor of doom. In an instant, the spirit that should have lost due to continuous use of magic surged again. In an instant, the whole body''s blood gushed out and turned into dozens of blood arrows. Close at hand, Hegel, based on observation, concludes that asheon Bart can only use that spell, and that the spell needs to raise his hand to point at the target. After ashuen''s hands were controlled, Hegel put down his heart, but he didn''t expect that more than ten blood arrows would pop out. Because of the action of controlling ashuun, his own movement is also limited. A dozen or so blood arrows shoot out, and he can''t react at all. In an instant, his body is pierced. The two men standing behind Hegel were just standing there quietly, watching their eldest brother asking the baron. However, the dozens of blood arrows penetrated into the body of Hegel and penetrated through their heads. "Er..." "what..." their suspicions suddenly stopped and fell to the ground together. At this moment, all the blood in ashuen''s body has disappeared, and his whole body is withered and shriveled. He looks like a corpse, or, in other words, scarecrow. The sense organs, which had been gradually lost along with the loss of blood, returned to the body after losing the whole blood. Now, he feels better than ever. However, he also had a feeling that, although it was good to continue this state, if it lasted for a long time, he might really die. The need for blood supply, this feeling made asheon take a deep breath, and his straw dry face and eyes moved slightly. Then, he remembered the magic in his mind.... blood sucking! Although some psychological resistance to absorb other people''s blood, but dying, he also did not care so much. Spirit surging, blood gushed from the wound among the dead bodies in the house, and the blood was gathered in the air and flowed to asheon''s body. Suck! Suck! Suck! Ashuen widened his eyes and kept pushing blood sucking. With the exhaustion of his mental power, blood continuously gathered into his body. However, at this time, in his mind, the spiritual core constructed by the trace of bad luck also had an action. There was more than just blood flowing out of the dead black wolves. The soul, which was constantly breaking down because of their death, flew into his body, flew into his mind, and merged with his spiritual core. Not only the mental strength, but also the weak doom and fortune that enveloped them all around them. After their death, they also separated a little and gathered around asheon. In an instant, ashuen''s luck and misfortune grew by a small circle. Whether it was a matter of spirit or bad luck, asheon did not find it at all. The comfort of blood pouring into the body is unprecedented, and even women can''t match it. Neither the wife of rich merchant BALs nor the daughter of Baron Roche can. Constantly urging blood sucking, when all the blood in two people''s bodies was drawn out, he felt a sense of satisfaction. However, although he felt satisfied, he did not forget the comfortable feeling of absorbing blood. "Save it, save it." The desire for blood made ashuen use the pool of blood feast. Within the spiritual core, the surging spiritual force is like a tidal current, drawing blood from the corpse. The rest of the body''s blood is drawn out. The bright red blood tide, surging in the room, diffused out the blood light of the whole room, gorgeous and bright, just like a feast. Then, the blood gradually gathered and formed a huge red blood cell around him. "It''s a wonderful Feast." With a smile on his face, asheon raised his hands and looked at the dried blood on the ground, just like a scarecrow. Then he looked at the blood flowing around him, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "the flow of blood is so beautiful." There was a faint scarlet flash in asheon''s eyes. There are four continents in this world.One is called poveria, commonly known as the frost continent. One is called okhotsnia, commonly known as the eastern continent. One is called jilonia, commonly known as the western continent. One is called the gaohmatogonia, commonly known as the central continent. The kingdom of drosophite, commonly known as the second kingdom in the south, is one of the Three Kingdoms in the South on the eastern continent. Among the three southern kingdoms, the power of the kingdom of drosophite is moderate, not as strong as the first Kingdom, but stronger than the third kingdom. Baron Barthes, in the northern part of the kingdom of delphate, is not a wealthy territory, but it is not too poor. After the death of the old Baron Bart, the young Baron ashuen succeeded in getting the inheritance right from the greedy Earl of Sewall with great efforts and property. It''s said that Baron cortyck next to him did not have enough money to satisfy Earl Sewall''s greed after the old Baron passed away five years ago. After several troubles, he was robbed of the right of inheritance by his uncle, and he was forced to die. Although ashuen succeeded in getting the right of inheritance, he also borrowed money from many people and spent a lot of money to get it. Looking at the bills, ashuun now showed a smile. Now, he''s not afraid. Because, he became a warlock. In this world, of course, there is extraordinary force. Taking warlocks as an example, they can be divided into "Apprentice", "black iron warlock", "red copper warlock", "blue silver warlock" and "platinum warlock". Stage, is probation, black iron, red copper, blue silver, platinum. Warlocks can cast all kinds of magic, in terms of destructive power, it is not ordinary extraordinary people can compare. But warlocks, in this world, are extremely rare. The vast majority of extraordinary people can only obtain a variety of secret arts, so that they can obtain a kind of unique ability. All kinds of extraordinary people should exercise their bodies with various secret arts, exercise their killing moves, and enhance their own strength. But most of them are direct attacks. Warlocks, on the other hand, are different. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 Under normal circumstances, the inheritance rights of the nobles in the kingdom of drosophite were inherited in situ by their eldest son, while the other heirs divided up the territory and descended to inherit. The amount of territory divided depends on the opinions or wills of the original nobles. According to the situation, even if you can''t get a manor, it''s not uncommon for aristocrats to have titles of nobility. Dyroth Bart, sir. This is one of them. Apart from his knighthood, he was just an ordinary rich businessman. In the house he had spent his money on, sir dillouser was pacing up and down the hall of the house anxiously. "Damn it... Gee, how come that idiot hasn''t come back yet?" At a slightly anxious pace, sir dillouser angrily scolded the late comers such as Hegel. When the maid came to the door, she heard the curse coming from the front, but she didn''t find it boring to walk in. However, when she tried to turn her head and leave, she saw a strange young man who was familiar with her eyes: she was dressed in gorgeous aristocratic clothes, her hair was dark brown, her hair tip was a little scarlet like blood, and a pair of eyes were also suffused with a trace of Red: "you --" She subconsciously asked, but only two blood streams were ushered in Arrow. With the scarlet blood arrow shot out, a blood hole appeared in the maid''s throat. The blood arrow from the blood penetrated the maid''s vocal cord and head. In an instant, the maid was dead, and her body, which had lost her strength, fell back. However, a palm of the hand suddenly stretched out and caught her neck. The pale palm was stained with blood and dyed bright red. However, the blood on his hand was sucked into his palm the next second. It was not only the blood on the hand, but the babbling blood gushed out from the broken artery in the neck of the maid who had died in a daze. Scarlet threads of blood gushed out of her body, interwoven into a blood web in the air, and then flowed into the man''s body. With the blood pouring into the body, a man''s face appears irresistible pleasure: "wonderful, wonderful!" Man, it''s asheon Bart. Although he did not know from the words of Hegel and others who were their employers, he did not need to think about it. There would be no one else except for his uncle, dilosher, who fought with him for the Baron''s inheritance in various ways while he was trying to gain the right of succession. What''s more, Hegel also carried a purse with gold coins. He was paid. His uncle didn''t have much strength, and he didn''t have much money left to hire bodyguards or mercenaries. Only the mercenary who was going to settle accounts for himself would take his commission by the way. At the same time, ashuun did not notice that his character was changing. He became more and more ferocious and paranoid. His spiritual core, which had just crushed and engulfed the maid''s spirit, was also stained with bright red, a trace of scarlet flashed in his eyes, and asheon threw aside the body of the maid which had been turned into a corpse. With a light sound, the withered body of the maid fell to the ground, ferocious and terrifying. And the sound was heard by dirosher in the hall. With a slight delay of anxiety and anger on his face, he turned his eyes outside the hall and asked: "who is it No one answered his question. "Geel, are they back?" Without being aware of the danger, what dillouser had in mind was the conjecture that Hegel and others were about to return to. Pulling the tie at the neckline, dilotho lifted his big belly and walked over. But as soon as he walked the corner, a hand suddenly reached out and caught his fat neck. "Ah! You are - " when derothe subconsciously called out and stretched out his hands to break the palm of his neck, he heard a familiar voice: " long time no see, dilosher, my dear uncle. " Over my head. I''ve been looking at Russell in horror. "Asheon... You, why are you?" "Don''t be silly, dillozer." There was a scarlet flash in ashuen''s eyes, and a cruel smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "You want to kill me, to be Baron Bart, and I want to kill you too." "No, no, no, not me! It''s not really me Under the crisis, diluoser would not admit it. Feeling his hand getting tighter, a man flashed into his head. Immediately, he called out: "it''s fable! It''s fable who wants to kill you! " "Fable?" Ashuen was a little bit sluggish. Fable, Faber Bart, was his brother, or, to be exact, his half brother, the illegitimate son of old Bart.If fable hired him to kill him, it is not impossible. The money bag that Hegel carries with him is not necessarily given by dirosher. Asheon''s hand was slightly released. When he felt his hand loose around his neck, he felt a sigh of relief in his heart, but at the same time, his heart also burst into a rage: "damn little bastard, you must be killed!" But on his face, he is showing a flattering smile. Then he felt the hand around his neck and let go. "I hope you''re telling me the truth." Ashon rubbed his wrist and turned. "True, of course!" Derother replied immediately. However, in response, he felt a pain in his ankle, as if something was biting on his foot. When his eyes moved down, he saw only a dozen colorful poisonous snakes, shaking the snake body and showing his venomous teeth. Not only vipers, but also rats, bats, and crows - creatures that can''t be associated with good intentions have surrounded them. "Asheon! Help, help! Asheon! Help me Totally unaware that these snakes, mice, birds and beasts are all derothes called by ashuen, he panicked and sent out a cry for help to ashuen. However, waiting for him, is a blood arrow through the head. His eyes widened, and his flustered expression froze on his face. The poisonous snakes and mice swarmed out in an instant and began to eat his body, which was not completely dead. "You''ll die, my dear uncle" asheon''s mouth outlined a smile: "you''ve got fat blood, I don''t want it." After ransacking the valuable items in the house, asheon left the house. However, no one survived in the whole residence, leaving only six pale bones, large and small. The blood attached to the bone and the marrow fluid in the bone cavity were licked clean. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 After killing all the people, leaving dillouser''s house and returning to Baron''s manor, ashuen felt more and more painful in his head and more and more in a trance. Then, an inexplicable thought appeared in his mind. "I want to be stronger... To bring the power of the blood feast Warlock to its limit... First of all... To conquer the Kingdom..." this unexplained thought seems to have taken root in his heart. The black doom that enveloped him twinkled slightly, and the spiritual core that appeared in his mind was also stained with blood red, and countless blood red tentacles spread all over his body. It''s like... Marionettes. Shaking his head, ashuun came back to himself: "if you use the spell too much, you will have a headache." He gave himself a reason for his headache and took it for granted. And all kinds of unknown knowledge that appeared in his mind were accepted by asheon as if for granted. He looked up to the East and said to himself: "first, we need to conquer the whole kingdom." As he spoke, his canine teeth became much sharper. ... in the darkness, there was no light in Baron Bart''s manor. "The Baron is a little strange today... I don''t know why barons suddenly like red dresses. Why?" In the house where the servant lived, two male servants were talking. At this moment, along with several sounds, a female voice sounded: "Toronto, Bibo, do you see Farnell?" After recognizing the owner of the voice, the two men, who were alert because of the sound, were relieved and replied: "fanil has gone to the Baron''s room." "What?" When the woman heard this, she couldn''t help cursing, "that bitch, when Lord Constance had not died, he slept in Lord Constance''s bed, and now he''s got in touch with Lord ashuen!" Then they only heard the woman swearing and leaving. "Toronto, why is she so angry?" One of the servants whispered to the other. "I heard that 20 years ago, when she was young, she was as beautiful as Farnell, and she fell in love with Lord Constantine. Later, when she got older and became less beautiful, Lord Constantine didn''t care about her anymore..." another servant whispered. "Is she not forty now?" The man who asked the question shook his head. "I think altris is pretty. If I have money, I would like to marry her." "I''d rather marry fanil." The servant replied, "it''s a pity that I don''t have any money. Neither fanil nor atrix can look up to us. Fanil is now in Lord ashuen''s bed?" "Who knows, they can''t turn over anyway. Fanil is dreaming of being a baroness." "All right, I''ll go to bed first, and I''ll brush the horse''s buttocks tomorrow." "I have to shovel hay, too..." the conversation between the two gradually faded. ... and in the study, a maid with half opened clothes was shaking. There was a suspicious flush on her face, but also a mixture of fear. She wanted to shout something, but she couldn''t do it at all. And... Her delicate and full body was becoming pale and shriveled. And the culprit, it is a bite in her neck ashuen. His eyes were flashing with scarlet light. As time went by, the maid lost her sight. But asheon didn''t mean to let go of his mouth. When he let go, the maid''s body fell to the ground. A corpse, that dry body, looks quite a scarecrow feeling. Ashuun, on the other hand, was looking at Farnell''s body with excitement in his eyes. Then, his expectation was realized. Fanil''s body, stand up again. Seeing the other party stand up again, ashuun waved his right hand, and the blood gushed from a metal container nearby and flew to fanil''s body. Seeing the surging blood, the shriveled eyes in fanil''s corpse''s eyes lit up a trace of red light, and rushed directly towards the blood. She opened her mouth and sucked all the blood into her mouth. She even jumped at the metal container with dissatisfaction and devoured the blood in the metal container greedily. With the blood pouring into her body, fanil''s body glowed red from time to time, and her withered body swelled up again, and soon returned to her normal posture. Not only that, although it was still OK, the rough skin became delicate and incomparable, and the calluses on the hands fell off and became white and tender.Looking at this scene, ashuen''s mouth sparked a slightly crazy smile: "very good, very good... My army will be finished soon." His eyes seemed to be on the void, and a blood red scroll was spread out, and blood colored words appeared: [real name: asheon Bart] [race: human] [profession: Blood feast warlock] [rank: black iron] [Magic: - Apprentice - blood sucking, blood archery, spiritual shock, calling bat Call for rats, crows, snakes, blood feast pool - black iron - kiss of pleasure: when sucking the blood of the target, it can stop the target''s physical action ability and make the target feel the pleasure. Blood feast''s Claw: gather blood, swing a large area of claw attack, and the victim will not stop bleeding. Scarlet waiter: drain the blood of the target, kill the target, and then inject some of its own blood into the scarlet waiter. The scarlet waiter can recover himself by sucking blood. When attacking, it will have the effect of blood feast claw. Scarlet Maid: drain... Turn into scarlet maid. Scarlet maid can recover herself by sucking blood. When directly sucking blood from target, it will have the effect of pleasant kiss. Gorgeous burial: detonate the scarlet waiters and scarlet maids, causing damage. Pestilence spider: use blood to coagulate into spider, bite the target, give the plague of target blood, the infected wound is difficult to recover, and the bleeding speed is accelerated. ¡¿ looking at Farnell next to her, ashuun''s face showed a smile: "fanil, call for Bob, atrix, Toronto, all of them!" Fanil raised her head, and the blood on her face was absorbed by her skin. The skin became more tender, and a little struggle flashed in her eyes, but then the struggle disappeared completely and became obedience: "obey your will, master." Eyes that had become full again, with scarlet glow. A breeze swept by, and fanil''s body had disappeared, disappearing from the room at the speed of a black iron strongman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Outside the Baroness castle, asheon watched a group of men and women in front of him, silent. In front of him gathered all the servants and soldiers of the Baron''s manor. A groom, four maids, eight men''s servants, a housekeeper, two knights, three guards, and ten soldiers. A total of 29 people. Now, these twenty-nine, each of them, became scarlet waiters and scarlet maids. Both men and women''s bodies have become stronger, and their physical fitness has increased by more than ten times. Women''s appearance became more attractive, and men''s appearance became more handsome. Ashuen, on the other hand, didn''t pay much attention to their appearance. "Not enough, not enough... This power is too little." A shred of fierce scarlet flashed in ashuen''s eyes, and slapped fanil beside him to the wall and embedded it in the wall: "this force is not enough." Seeing this, all the scarlet minions did not respond. This group of scarlet servants, who had been drained of blood by asheon, had been infused by him and had been completely under his control. However, this intensity of servants, simply can not meet his desire. You can''t use it to conquer this kingdom. Ashuen''s eyes turned to the town: "I need more servants." However, he can also realize that as a black iron blood feast warlock, his spirit can only control nearly a hundred scarlet slaves. If you want to control more, you need to improve your own strength.... kill at least ten black iron strong men, swallow their blood and digest them completely, then kill ten black iron unlucky men to sacrifice the parchment, and then you can upgrade to red copper. Moreover, ten black iron level human can''t do, need blood level to reach the black iron level of higher organisms. Now I''m going to make more slaves.... but... "maybe I should control the nobles directly than the ordinary fish... So that I can conquer the whole country faster." Ashuen''s pupils sparkled scarlet: "yes, yes, the nobles are better targets. It is better to control nobles than to control miscellaneous fish." ... a group of young people are gathering at the edge of Earl sivel. Today, they are going to hold a grand hunting competition. "Ha ha, Huo Wenke, I can guarantee that the winner of this hunt must be me." A young man with a long sword laughed at another young man beside him, confident of the result of the hunting competition. "No, no, no, coweck, I have a better chance of winning than you." Another young man opened his long bow. "My archery is better than yours." "You''re all confident, but you''re just trainee knights." The other one looked at the two people''s comparison and couldn''t help laughing. "But you are also a trainee knight." Coweck and hovenko turned around at the same time and said, "I''m sorry. "Don''t care, don''t care. I''m talking about the truth." The man grinned and drove back. "Facts!" Huo Wenke sneered, his eyes turned around, "who is stronger than me here?" "Yes, yes, Huo Wenke, you are really strong. Whether it''s fencing or archery. " The man laughed and said, "you are almost promoted to black iron knight. You can be promoted to black iron Knight only after you have been baptized by black iron. But... " but what? " Huo Wenke and coweck asked. The man did not answer, but turned his head and pointed his chin to the other side: "although this is already excellent, there are still better ones, such as Fogg, he''s better than all of you. He''s better than you before he''s been baptized Obviously, the man didn''t want to say anything more on this issue, and the carriage coming slowly from the distance became the best attraction for the public. Escorted by four bodyguards, a young man of rather young appearance drove slowly towards the count castle. However, the black iron triangle marked on the chest of the guards showed that the other side was not as simple as an ordinary knight. They are black iron knights. When the young man in a hunting suit jumped off the horse, the faces of the people showed surprise again. "Surprised? Ladies and gentlemen, this is the Earl of Sewall, and it''s nothing unusual for me to go home! " He shrugged his shoulders at the surprise of the crowd. Fogg Sewall, the eldest son of the count. "Why? Lord Fogg, it''s a great honor to be with you in the hunt. " Originally, they were still arguing about who could win the first prize. They immediately changed their faces.And the rest of us are communicating in private. "I hear that Fogg has become an apprentice to the Marquis of Andes?" "Yes, the Marquis of Andes is a warlock. Unlike us, he will become a warlock in the future." "It''s hard to imagine being both a knight and a sorcerer." Fogg Sewall had no opinion of the murmurs of the crowd. He has heard this kind of argument countless times. Marquis of Andes is one of the few blue silver warlocks in the kingdom of drosophite. He has extraordinary powerful magic and can even change the astronomical phenomena. Compared with the powerful power of warlocks, even ordinary knights can learn a variety of powerful secrets, but also difficult to compare. "I''m looking forward to the results of this hunting contest!" Fogg Sewall, glancing at the crowd, then glancing over them: "how many people don''t seem to be here?" "Yes, yes, ashuen has become a baron, MAS has been cut off in a duel, and he needs months of rest to recover." Huo Wenke gave a smile and made an answer. But the next to him sneered: "Baron Bart, indeed, Baron Bart." His father got his knighthood by taking Baron cortyck away, and ashon''s uncle, like his father, was as cruel and cruel as his father, and even hired the mercenaries of the black wolf Goyle. Asheon, will you survive? "Do you know anything? Cowhide? " Huo Wenke asked with some doubts. "No, nothing." "I just hope there won''t be any accident in this hunt," he replied Fogg Sewall took a slightly deep look at kauthik: "the struggle of the nobility is more merciless, and a happy hunting match will be more pleasant than that. All right, everyone, we should go." "Indeed, Lord Fogg!" A group of young people answered, and then, Fogg took the lead in clapping the horse out, and those black iron powerful bodyguards also beat the horse to chase away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 The afternoon sun is still strong, the light from the window on the desk, but also lit up the desktop placed on the pile of gold coins. "You want to buy a Viscount for this gold coin? No, these things are not even enough to buy a bottle of black iron baptism potion The count of Sewall sneered, seized a gold coin, and swung it back. With a sharp crack in the air, the gold coins were embedded in the door frame. "Well, Monsieur count, this is not a good way to welcome you." A middle-aged man with an obscene face opened the door, took a look at the gold coins inlaid on the door, tugged at it several times, and after confirming that he could not pull it out, he came in. Looking at him, count Sewall couldn''t help smiling: "long time no see, elkanford. Your potion is really good. Your potion made me. Now, who do you want to make?" "No, no, no, no, the church and the nobility strictly control the raw materials. I can''t even find any materials now. Hey, in five years, I can''t even make a bottle of black iron potion. If my children want to be promoted from probation to black iron, they have to submit to the church or the noble." The middle-aged man looked at the count of Sewall, and his mouth gave a sad smile: "I hope my death can bring him a bottle of black iron baptism potion. If you can be promoted to a higher level, I want to beg you to give him another bottle of red copper baptism potion." Looking at his sad smile, count Sewall looks a little strange: "El Canford, it seems that you have not found a new helper today and want to completely solve the hidden danger?" On hearing this, the middle-aged man with an obscene face lowered his head: "no, I never thought that I could revenge a knight who was about to be promoted to blue silver." On hearing his words, count Sewall''s palm gave a pause and a smile: "very good, very good, elkanford. Others thought I had exhausted my potential and was stagnant at the stage of the red bronze knight, but you were different." His figure disappeared from the original place, and when he reappeared, he was already standing in front of the middle-aged man. He lowered his head and put his face close to El Canford with a smile: "what are you going to exchange for?" When he asked, elkanford took a deep breath: "everything I know, anything you want to know, I will tell you everything, as long as you can --" "a black iron baptism quota, right? El Canford, you don''t have to repeat it twice. " Count Sewall turned and pulled his bow tie: "no problem, and... You don''t need to die." "What are you talking about?" he said "Surprised? Elcanford? " Count Sewall laughed. "Why did I want to kill you twenty years ago?" "Because of that woman? No, she''s not that important, and she''s just my experiment. I don''t have any feelings for her Count Sewall went to the desk, turned the chair over and looked at the man who was much older than 20 years ago with a smile: "no, I admit that I have some feelings for her --" "it would be a pity for such a beautiful woman to die like this. Moreover, she has the potential to become a sorcerer if she gives birth to a child, I can extract the potential from that child, and then I can become a warlock The count of Sewall said his ugly purpose without any concealment: "the reason for chasing you is that you have broken my plan, and that you can make a baptism potion, even if it is only a imitation, can make me get a lot of money, which is very important to me." "After you, I want to get the skill to make potions from you, and to worry that you will promote me to black iron by using your baptism potion, rather than by promoting me to blackIron without using any potions." "I need to keep the name of genius so that I can get the support of old Sewall and become his bodyguard, and then let Miss Sewall marry me." Count Sewall cocked his right leg and looked at him: "now? You think I need to hunt you down? No, making potions? Can I get more, higher status? I am now the count of Sewall. " "You think too much of yourself, elkanford." After that, he turned around: "I can give you everything you need, and you need to do something for me." "It''s only 20 years. As a warlock''s apprentice and experiment, you haven''t forgotten all your skills yet?" ... on the other side, hunters, carrying their prey, are trying to return to Earl''s castle at Sewall just before sunset. But they failed. The sun has set.Fortunately, however, they were expected to be able to return to count Sewall shortly after the dinner. After all, they were only twenty kilometers away from the Earl of Sewall. Fogg Sewall, looking at the crowd of young people gathered around him and their flattering smiles, could not help but feel a sense of irony. All the other students around the Marquis of Andes were of high status. The descendants of several princes of the kingdom of drovotte, even the sixth Princess and 17th Prince of the kingdom of drosophite, were apprentices of the Marquis of Andes. And he, the son of the Earl of Sewall, had no height there. He, it can be said, is the one with the lowest status. Usually, he flattered other people, but now, back to this place, it is to see other people showing him the kind of expression that he hates most. At this moment, he suddenly turned his head and turned his eyes to the forest on his right. Sand and sand Dense sound, in this group of dozens of horses, compared with the sound of the horse''s hoof landing, this small sound is difficult to distinguish. But for several of the black iron knights in the line, the sounds were like talking in a quiet room. It''s very clear, and it''s enough for them to identify specific directions. "There are enemies!" Behind Fogg Sewall, the black iron cavalry immediately informed the rest of the group. When they heard the intensity of the voice, they showed a smile: "less than 100 people, their strength is not high." Several black iron Knights pulled up the reins and kicked the horses under their seats. Herod!!! The war horse that eats pain, four hooves step, in a short period of time will speed up to a level. "Be careful, Mr. Sewall." A black iron Knight drew out his sword and rushed with his horse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 Several black iron knights rushed out and waved their swords directly. Seeing several dark figures rushing towards us, one of the Knights holding the Tomahawk raised his axe and yelled: "let me see if you have tails or horns." Woo!!! With the sharp sound of air splitting, the black iron Knight jumped out of the air, and the long handled Tomahawk in his hand was fiercely chopped down. And the dark shadow that rushed to him was hit hard by the Tomahawk! Hiss - blood and flesh splashed everywhere, and a black figure in human form was cut in two. Boom!!! After the blade of the Tomahawk cutting the black shadow contacts with the rocks on the ground, suddenly, a fierce bombardment sounds, and the whole ground trembles at first. The body, which had been cut in two, fell on both sides of the Tomahawk as the rubble splashed. "This blood stinks like Dorota! Want to sneak in!? You are too tender, little thing Wipe off the blood on his face, the knight raised his axe, cut off a black shadow coming from his left, and then jumped back! "Unfortunately, my talent" power burst "can only be used once in a short time." As soon as the words fell, two black figures fell on his position, scarlet claws left ten scarlet scratches on the ground. "Watch your left, Ogg!" Behind him came a voice. The axe Knight quickly raised his long handled Tomahawk and blocked it to the left. A dark shadow flashed by! Boom!!! With a bang, the axe Knight named Ogg was hit by a huge force. Dong Dong - Ogg''s body rolled to the ground. After four circles, he quickly bent his legs and got up. But after making such a move, the axe rider seemed to be exhausted. He held a long axe in his hands and pushed it against the ground as if he were leaning on crutches. He let out a heavy breath in his mouth. "Ogg, you''re too weak." A man who passed by him waved his sword and cut towards a dark shadow. His eyes were green: "they looked like human beings, but they even attacked with bare hands!? Red claws? " As soon as the voice fell, his sword passed over the shadow''s neck and cut off the head of the shadow. "They are very strong, almost as strong as I am." Ogg clenched the ax in his left hand and shook his right hand: "my hands are numb." At this moment, they heard a cry from the rear: "no! Who are you!? Let me go Ogg and another man turned their heads and saw thirty or forty dark figures in the team. They did not know when they had appeared in the team. "No! It''s just bait here Even if Ogg had a bad head, he could figure out what was going on. Immediately, he grabbed his axe and tried to rush back into the ranks to protect Fogg Sewall. But then, there were dozens of shadows around them. "Oh, my God, here it is again!" ... as several black iron Knights confronted the black shadows, Fogg Sewell drew out his long sword and cut it to the left. At the same time, his mouth also called out: "sharp metal!" The sword in his hand suddenly appeared a gray light. The brightness of the edge made it sharper several times. From the shadow on his left, his hands made ten scarlet arcs, like the claws of a beast. However, as a result of the collision with Fogg''s sword, the grey light sword directly cut through the ten blood claws and cut off the body of the black shadow. Fogg''s clothes were stained red with the spatter of blood. But there was no smile on his face. Around, there are more than 20 such humanoid monsters. "Wildcat vision!" His left hand clenched a pair of Bobcat''s eyes. With the surge of mental power in his brain, Bobcat''s eyes decayed and cracked, and his eyes changed into cat like vertical pupil. Those dark shadows were also clearly seen by him. They are all dressed up by human beings. They look like ordinary civilians. The only difference is that their eyes are red. "Summon a servant or something?" The knowledge of magic from the Marquis of Andes made Fogg judge. But more important than this is escape! "The agility of a cat!" His left hand brushed the corner of his coat and the horse''s back, and the two tufts of cat fur he had sewn on the edge of his clothes turned into fly ash and dissipated. His body became much lighter in an instant, and the horses under his seat accelerated their steps. "Ogg! Kampf! Gusses! Luddock! Retreat As soon as the voice fell, his right sword was cut out again, cutting the head of an enemy with a girl''s posture in two.He didn''t dare to underestimate the appearance of this thing, which looked like a girl of 12 or 13 years old. Just now when she bit on Huo Wenke, he became like a man who had drunk the stag potion, and his face was happy. "Are these things mutants of demons?" With a forceful clip of the horse''s rib, the horse''s movement became faster and rushed out with Fogg''s figure. Several black iron knights who heard the name of Fogg immediately chased after their opponents in front of them. Those dark shadows, also immediately catch up with. However, he was attacked and killed by four black iron knights. A team of five horses broke out of the siege. After their figures disappeared into the night, a young man appeared next to the line. He glanced at the six little nobles who were bitten by the scarlet maid with a red face and drooling mouth. Then he glanced over the corpses around him: "although his body strength is high, he can''t use any fighting skills. It''s OK to deal with the miscellaneous soldiers of the same level, but he killed 35 Knights of black iron level and seriously injured ten of them... " > "it''s a pity." Ashuen went up to a little nobleman, bent down, seized the scarlet maid''s head roughly, threw her aside, and put one hand on the little nobleman''s neck. Scarlet waiter! Blood gushed from the little nobleman''s neck, and then poured into ashuen''s body from his fingers. With the blood pouring in, asheon''s face showed a glimmer of pleasure, but only a trace. Compared with the previous promotion of black iron level, he who has reached the black iron level now has less pleasure and promotion by absorbing the blood. As the blood was drained, the little noble''s body became extremely shriveled. After draining the last drop of blood, asheon infused the blood of his own spirit into the body of the little nobleman and transformed him into a scarlet waiter. The little nobleman stood up slowly, his mouth made a hissing voice, because of the lack of blood, many movements were difficult to carry out. Asheon just raised his foot and kicked the man to the body of another scarlet waiter nearby: "drink it up." After transforming the other five nobles into scarlet waiters, ashuen waved and condensed the blood that had been absorbed by vitality and spiritual strength into a blood feast pool, and threw it to the ten scarlet waiters and scarlet maids who were seriously injured, so that they could absorb the blood and recover. Looking at the six scarlet waiters transformed from the nobility, ashuen tilted his chin to let the scarlet waiters and scarlet maids transformed from civilians and soldiers in his own territory to come behind him, and then asked the scarlet waiters and scarlet maids transformed from another nearby village to bring five of them back to their villages. The remaining little nobleman, ashuen, inquired: "what''s your name?" "Nosk hovenko." "You go to a nearby town tomorrow and say that you have been kidnapped by the scarlet order. The ransom for each of you is 200 gold coins. If you don''t pay, you will kill." "Yes." Looking at hovenko who turned away, a trace of scarlet flashed in his eyes. Then, his eyes fell on the rest of the horses. His wrists turned, and they were continuously chopped out. Five blood lights ran through them, cutting off all the horses'' heads, absorbing the blood and absorbing the vitality and spiritual power. However, it is a pity that although the horse is vigorous in vitality, it has little mental strength. As for the bodies? Ashuen snapped his finger - to call the rats! Call the rats! Call the rats! "Eat up the bodies, and you can''t have any bones left." Looking at the huge rats that had been summoned by the summoned rats, asheon returned to bartheld with scarlet minions transformed from his own manor and territory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Early in the morning, the hunters in Canton have left the town to go hunting. However, several young hunters who had just left Canton saw a man who did not look like a civilian and fell to the ground. ... at noon, in the northern part of the kingdom of drovotte, Baron Barthes led the East, and the west wall led. Several convoys of chambers of Commerce entered the city of sivel under their own guards or mercenaries. On a number of avenues, the bustling stream of people heralded the richness and prosperity of the city to outsiders. In the middle of the city of Sewall, in the middle of a towering castle. In the study, count Sewall looked at the young man in front of him and narrowed his eyes slightly: "you say... The scarlet order?" "Yes! Your honor Huo Wenke looked frightened. "Those people took us to a village in the South and locked us up. I heard that they used us to do the baptism experiment." "Baptism experiment?" There was a gleam in Sewall''s eyes, and he turned to elkanford, the middle-aged man with a mean face. "What did they do?" "I''m not sure." Huo Wenke shook his head. "We were tied up in a hut with kauthik, and they poured some red liquid that smelled like blood into our mouths... Huo Wenke tried hard to" remember "and" by the way, what symbols they had written on the ground, and they didn''t know what the words were... " " and then I became dizzy, I was faint In the past, I only heard a sentence: "if this baptism experiment is not successful, that adult will give up and continue to protect our scarlet church"... And then there are... And... " Huo Wenke made an effort to recall, but he hesitated for several minutes, without saying anything. "It sounds like some kind of ceremony..." and Fogg Sewall came up to the count of Sewall. "Who is their patronage?" The count of Sewall did not speak. Instead, he grabbed a quill on the table and swung it at hovenko. With the whistling sound, the quill shot out like an arrow, towards Huo Wenke''s left shoulder. At this time, Huo Wenke''s eyes flashed a little scarlet, subconsciously to the left to hide. The quill crossed his right shoulder and tore his leather armor. El Canford looked at the scene and widened his eyes: "this speed... Black iron Fogg Sewall''s face was also quite shocked: "the strength of hovenko." And Huo Wenke himself, is a look of muddleheaded, it seems that he did not understand how to play such a strength. "Nosk hovenko." Count Sewall waved. "You go out first." "Yes." Huo Wenke nodded his head and left the study. As he left, Fogg Sewall turned to count Sewall: "father! He - " " is not a black iron baptism potion, he does not produce black iron source power. " Count Sewall''s fingers folded together, "but his physical fitness has reached the level of black iron." "It feels like a bit of an animal medicine." El Canford touched his chin. "That young man''s eyes have changed just now." "But there is no animal like character in his body." Fogg Sewall said, "the temporary animal medicine is an explosive effect, which belongs to the black iron level, while the permanent animal level is at least red copper level." "To reach the black iron level, we need to aggregate the strength in the body, simulate the source of black iron, and transform the strength into the source force of black iron. People who reach the level of black iron will have a lot of physical ability, and awaken a ''talent''. In this process, people with better qualifications can complete it by themselves, and those who can''t do it will need black iron baptism medicament as an auxiliary." Alcanford whispered: "to make ferrous baptism potions, we need the source material ferrous iron as the raw material." "The original black iron was strictly controlled by the nobles and the church." Fogg Sewall glanced at elcanford. "To be exact, only the royal family can have active black iron. The original black iron, which can be used to make black iron baptism potions, will be distributed according to the closeness and overall strength of various nobles with the royal family." "Black iron baptism potions can also be made by pharmacists of black iron level. However, apart from the royal family, it requires at least Marquis status to be able to distribute the source black iron and the source red copper." The count of Sewall was calm: "the black iron baptism potion will be distributed by the Marquis to each of his earls. The closer you are to the Marquis, the more original black iron or black iron baptism potions will be distributed." "If you want to get the original red copper, it is impossible to be a count. Unless you are a warlock, you can only get the red copper baptism potion at most, and you must swear allegiance to the marquis." Sewall''s face was cold."If you want to get the blue silver baptism potion, you need to be loyal to the royal family." "The church has some source metals, but the church has a small amount. It is impossible for the church to sell baptism potions. Only the most loyal believers can get the baptism potions." The three men were silent, and then Fogg Sewall broke the silence: "nahovenko..." "then I went over myself to rescue the little nobles and check the scarlet order by the way..." the count of Sewall stood up and left the count castle. ... on the other side, in Baron Barthes manor. The smell of obscenity and infatuation was discharged from the window as the blushing maid opened the window. Ashuen sat up naked, and on the big bed lay six naked women. On their bodies, there are traces of large and small, tooth marks and nail scratches. Having no scruples about the scarlet maid, asheon stood up, went naked to the window and stretched. Then, in his eyes, the crazy red light flashed away: "get up for me." With his orders, six women all sat up from the bed and woke up with different expressions on their faces. But most of them just put on their clothes with a blush on their faces, and only one was rebellious anger. Ashuen glanced at her and snapped her finger gently. The angry woman''s face suddenly became calm and obedient. "It''s really difficult for a strong person of black iron level to control with my present strength. Other people can control it. Only when she needs to concentrate on her mind can she completely control it." Ashuen said to himself: "although not a legitimate family, it is worthy of being de novote, worthy of being the royal family. It is really different from the common people. The illegitimate daughter of marquis Le Barsa can be well utilized." At the same time, his right hand waved, accompanied by a light sound, the corner of the room, a wine barrel opened, bright red blood gushed out, and flew to the six people. Their eyes at the same time showed a greedy desire, began to swallow blood. As the blood is absorbed, the wound marks on their bodies also heal. At this moment, a voice suddenly came into ashuen''s mind. A voice came to his mind: "to be strong, to expand power, to expand power rapidly... To rule the country, or to rule the world." , the voice as like as two peas, is like the most real longing in his heart. "Yes, rule..." in asheon''s eyes, the red light of cruelty flashed away. Eyes, again become calm. His spirit, has completely become the scarlet of blood, and above the soul, is also stained with red. And his wriggling fortune and doom have expanded several times. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Dada, dada! One after another, the horse''s hooves made a dull sound on the ground. Nineteen knights on horses and forty soldiers. The count of Sewall had fifteen barons and Viscount, each of whom had ten or fifteen knights. But even in war, not all will be called up. If the degree of national centralization is not enough, they can mobilize all of their own fiefdom knights in the war between barons. However, for the wars between their lords - the barons will mobilize 30% of their strength to the earls, which is already a lot. If the king summoned the count, it would be 30 percent of 30 percent. The so-called vassal is not my vassal. But the great nobles above the count could not place all their force on their barons and viscount. The count of Sewall naturally had his own knights and soldiers. There are 40 Knights under his jurisdiction, and the number of soldiers is up to 400. Moreover, as a force under his jurisdiction, these soldiers are all elite legions. Light carries equipment comparable to the Knights of barons and viscount. This time, according to nosk hovenko, he did not and would not bring all the soldiers to the site of the scarlet order. If the scarlet order had a strong one above the rank of copper, it was naturally the count of Sewall to deal with it. As for the strong black iron class, he also brought it to him, which was handled by 19 knights. These 19 knights are all black iron. And those 40 soldiers also have the strength close to the black iron level. And the reason is because of the terms he set up for the soldiers. If he is loyal enough, he will give them black iron baptism potion. Once his strength reaches the level of black iron, he can directly become his knight, reward the manor and become a fiefdom knight. Of course, the 50 Knights under his jurisdiction are basically his former bodyguards and most loyal subordinates. However, there were still six knights who were not his bodyguards, but ordinary soldiers. The count of Sewall kept his promise to give medicine if they were loyal enough and had the ability to break through the black iron level. With examples, the credibility is much higher. How tempting is it to become a knight for soldiers who were originally civilians or even slaves? At present, even if these small legions rush into the fortress of another count, they are likely to win, let alone a cult group that has no reputation before. The reason why he brought so many soldiers was because his son, Fogg Sewall, had described the situation before - "the people who attacked us were as physically competent as hovenko." Just in case. Although the scarlet order did not directly attack the Baron''s house robbery, which means that their upper limit of strength is probably only black iron, but - maybe there are red copper strong men hiding among them? After a few hours of covert March, a group of sivers, led by hovenko, arrived at the site of the scarlet order. "It''s like barken village, my Lord." A knight with a scar on his face drew up to count Sewall. "To the north is Canton." He was originally born in Canton and was familiar with the situation around here. Looking at the terrain, Sewall asked his son Fogg to gather the Knights: "my loyal knights, the purpose of this time, as you know, there is a cult called the scarlet cult. Among them, there may be black sorcerers who transform the bodies of civilians through evil rituals... And this time, they attacked Fogg and killed five barons The vicomte''s heirs were all tied up and asked the baron to pay a ransom...... " Sewall told them about the general situation and some secret things, such as what effect the evil ceremony could achieve, and the experiment of making black iron baptism potion. And the black warlock? Warlocks control a unique innate power, which may come from the blood of powerful creatures, or from the influence of other worlds, or from the power generated by exposure to some powerful unknown force. Warlocks are born with the ability to cast spells. They don''t need to rely on spell books. They only rely on their own power to cast spells. No matter whether the power comes from the body, spirit or soul, none of them can cast their own spells. There is no difference between the black warlock and the warlock, that is, those who have killed the nobles or committed various evil crimes and are wanted by the royal family, the nobles and the church. I have to say that they have something in common, that is, they are quite evil, they ignore the laws of the Kingdom, they often kill people cruelly and so on. By the way, if a sorcerer who profane a corpse is found, he will also be designated as a black sorcerer.Hearing the count of Sewall''s explanation again, the nineteen Knights nodded their heads to make clear. "So it is." A bearded middle-aged Knight said in a voice, "count, are you sure how many enemies there are?" Hearing the speech, the xiwol and his son''s eyes turned to hovenko. "But maybe the whole village." Huo Wenke''s throat wriggled for a moment and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Before, when they held the ceremony, they didn''t close the door and close the window..." "blatantly?" The bearded Knight frowned. "There may be hundreds of people in a village. Are they all heretics?" He looked at Huo Wenke: "when you escaped, didn''t you see it?" "No Hovenko shook his head. "I just ran away and didn''t pay attention to anything else." There was no refutation to his remark. In that case, it would be suspicious to say that he had leisure to worry about other things besides escape. At this time, the Scarface Knight said: "count, the population of Bakun village should be about 200, most of them are woodcutters or hunters." The Lord of Bakun village is a knight subordinate to Baron kauthik. However, when the old and the younger Baron are killed by his uncle and his Baron''s position is taken away by his uncle, the knight also dies. This place is in a temporary state of no ownership. The Scarface told the count of Sewall what he knew. And the count of Sewall also made a decision: "after entering Bakun village, all the people close to you will be killed directly." His weak voice made people feel cold. However, they did not refute the choice between being killed and killing innocent people. Naturally, the result is the latter. In Bakun village, a red light flashed in the eyes of nearly 60 villagers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 An hour and a half later, count Sewall led his own regiment and arrived at barken village 7.1 km away. "Is that the village where the scarlet order is gathered?" Fogg Sewall looked at the quiet village from a distance, and could not help but wonder. "It should be here!" Nosk hovenko glanced around, as if to verify whether the terrain was the same as his memory. He said, "this should be the place. They should be in the east room or the west room." Before his "escape", he fled from south to north, but he was not sure, and his words were deliberately vague. And this, let a few people a little angry, but more intelligent, on the contrary, more believe that he is from this quiet small village to escape. When a person is in a panic, how can he deliberately remember so many things, just as he pointed out the wrong way just now. If he remembers the route that only came once in detail and remembers the detailed and detailed one, it can be done on the contrary. The count of Sewall, of course, was not so stupid as some of the stupid knights who would be angry at the uncertain words of nosk. "Five of you, take ten people and go around to the east exit and block the intersection." "The five of you take ten people around the south exit and block the intersection" "so do the five of you, go to the West." "The rest of the people came with me from the north into Bakken village." The count of Sewall led the procession into four groups, and surrounded the village of Bakken. "If you find an enemy, send a signal. If you can stop it, stop it. If you can''t stop it, protect yourself. Then send a signal again, and others will gather together." "Be careful and don''t disturb the enemy." "Yes The first signal is to announce that there is an enemy, and the second signal is to announce that there is a strong enemy. The count of Sewall has used this signal many times. After the order was given, three groups of knights and soldiers left in two ways. The rest of them followed the count of Sewall. "Just like what I said just now, once the war begins, anyone who comes near will be killed without asking more questions." The count of Sewall stressed again. "Yes "Now, go!" ... in Bakun village, several old people walk towards the gate with the help of young people. "Is the new Lord here?" "Didn''t you inform us before?" "What a fool, Lord, why should he inform you when he comes here? Even if it is a notice, it also informs the housekeeper and servant in the manor." The leading people talked about it. Barken village was originally developed from a knight manor with less than 40 households and less than 100 people in total. Although barken village is also under the jurisdiction of barken manor, there are differences between "within the manor" and "outside the manor" in barken village. The tenant, the tenant, the soldier, the Freedman. Outside the manor, there are basically free farmers and free people, but there are very few free people. After all, this kind of small place. "The new Lord will certainly charge us the land rent, and we will say that we have paid it." A few free businessmen are trying to get rid of the rent they should not have paid again. At this time, they saw that from the north, a troop of more than 20 people was approaching them. "Is that the new Lord?" The feudal manor was a self-sufficient natural economic unit. All production in the manor was to supply the Lord''s consumption and the living needs of farmers and their families. Only those things that the manor could not produce, such as salt and iron, were purchased from the merchants. Moreover, the traffic conditions were very poor and there was little communication with the outside world. No one here even knows the count. But a dozen of them, who were no different from the others, fixed their eyes on hovenko, who was close to the count of Sewall, and immediately understood what had happened. According to the master''s order, they immediately started the next action: "if they find foreign soldiers, they will obviously incite the leading people to approach, and then they will obviously run to the place of detention. After being attacked, they will fight back directly." Two of them immediately turned away from the crowd, while the remaining dozen incited the crowd to approach the count of Sewall and others by various means. Beside the count of Sewall, the Scarface knight and the bearded knight, armed with spears and swords, protected the count. And the two people who ran out of the crowd saw it clearly from the point of view they were riding on. Fogg Sewall could see it clearly, too. "Father "Count!"At the same time, the three reminded the count of Sewall to notice the two abnormal people. However, he was concerned that several people in the crowd were inciting the leading people to approach them. "There''s a problem here." Count Sewall glanced at the men. "Fork, give me the bow." "Yes! Father Fogg Sewall immediately gave his bow and quiver to the count. The count of Sewall, ignoring his followers, raised his bow and aimed at a demagogue. With the bowstring coming back, the arrow shot out. Before the leaders understood what was going on, they found an arrow shot into the chest of a lively and industrious young man, and shot him to the ground. "Ah When they saw the dead, some people panicked, "run! These people may be bandits! " The count of Sewall and others were directly regarded as robbers. The count of Sewall shot three agitators with arrows and bows. Soon, the mixed scarlet slaves of the crowd, in accordance with the orders left by ashuen, rushed madly at them. Hey law!!! Seeing the enemy, the Knights immediately pulled the reins and launched an attack on the scarlet slaves. The horses neigh and charged with their masters. Hoo Hoo!!! As the wind howled, the bearded knight with a huge sword sped out and cut a scarlet slave with a scarlet claw blade in half. "Kill!" With a huge sword sweeping through the open space, the other knights and soldiers rushed out, leaving only six or seven people to protect the count of Sewall. Although the count of Sewall did not need protection. And the Scarface Knight also rushed out in an instant, the spear thrust in his hand, and stabbed the two scarlet slaves at once. In the midst of a great roar and shouting, several soldiers were killed by scarlet slaves, and then killed by knights, and then a group of scarlet slaves gathered around. The count of Sewall, on the other hand, was watching this scene quietly, watching the "heretics" who were dying to charge. I don''t know why, but he felt something wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 "Charge Yelled the bearded knight, directing the soldiers to launch a counter charge against the dozens of enemies who had come. At the same time, he wielded the huge sword in his hand and beheaded a scarlet slave who had just pierced the chest of two soldiers with sharp claws. However, the next moment - Hoo - a scarlet servant with a red light in his eyes sprang out from the side and slashed his sword at the neck of the knight with the beard. The bearded Knight killed the scarlet slave. The strength of the sword was exhausted, and there was no time to fight back. Instead, he tried to turn his head back and raise his right shoulder to try to block him. Bang!!! Suddenly, a knight''s spear came out. The long, thick cone spear cut the sword in two before the scarlet servant penetrated the scarlet Knight''s neck. The broken sword left a scar on the face of the bearded knight and flew to the ground. The scarlet minion did not end his attack. Blood gushed from his palm and turned into a bloody claw, which ran across the knight''s throat. "Damn it!" The Scarface Knight''s face changed, and the knight''s spear in his hand, as soon as he received a stab, went straight into his head. The Scarface Knight pulled out his knight''s gun, threw out the scarlet minion strung on it, and knocked down a scarlet servant besieged by two soldiers. They have killed more than twenty enemies, but have not seen any reduction at all. How much more? The Scarface Knight also breathed a sigh of relief at the bearded knight, who had been carried to the count by two soldiers, and Fogg Sewall, who was about to do something. Master Fogg is an apprentice of Warlock. He has wonderful magic and powerful healing potion The Scarface knight, who decided to vent his anger on these heretics, roared. The knight''s gun in his hand swung around and pulled the reins -- hee law! The aching horse kicked the horse''s hoof, crushed the head of a scarlet slave with one hoof, and rushed forward. At this moment, a wild breath came out of his body. His body became very dark. A round bulge appeared in the middle of his forehead, just like the black bulge of rhinoceros horn. And the horse under him, the body also strengthened a circle, looks like the combination of rhinoceros and horses. Black rhinoceros pours in. Knights who complete the baptism of black iron will gain a talent ability. The talent he got was black rhinoceros. Along with his charge, the black horses cut through the ranks formed by scarlet minions, hit and killed more than a dozen people. But looking at his subordinates bravely killing the enemy, the Countess of Sewall did not look so good. He always feels that he seems to have overlooked something... ... and half an hour ago, on the other side. Earl of Sewall. "Ha --" the guard yawned and looked at the distance with boredom. The other guard beside him was also doing nothing. At this time, two panic faced girls appeared in their field of vision. Both seem to be civilians. One of them had some holes in his clothes, while the other was intact. One of them was a little older and looked like a mother and daughter. Behind them, however, were some ferocious men. The two guards looked at each other. These people, they knew each other, were local ruffians. "Help! Help Hearing their shouts, one of the guards stepped forward to make an inquiry. And those ruffians saw him, and remembered where it was, and turned away with an ugly face. When the guard came forward to inquire, behind him, another guard saw a gorgeous, aristocratic young man appeared in the field of vision. He was about to ask, but he found that there was a flash of red light in the pupil of the other party. In an instant, he lost consciousness and even had no time to make a sound. The other guard, who was talking to the mother and daughter to inquire about the situation, also felt a pain in the back of his neck the next moment. Then, the feeling of blood being quickly pulled out of his body floated into his mind. At the same time, a sense of supreme comfort appeared at the same time, making him almost groan. But... In just a few seconds, he didn''t have any strength to groan, and the whole person became a corpse. However, two seconds later, his body returned to its original state at a strange speed. Slowly raising his head, the guard turned and looked at the young man in front of him with a respectful look: "master." "Take me in."Ashuen turned and walked past another guard, who was also glowing red in his eyes. "Yes." The guard, whose neck wound had been completely restored, replied respectfully, and followed ashuen into the manor. In the manor, from time to time, several servants passed by and were called aside by the guards. After a few seconds, there was a red light in the servant''s eyes. After the red light was hidden, the servant returned to his post as if nothing had happened. And the guard, in this way, led asheon into the castle. In the castle, every servant who was found by asheon was transformed into a scarlet servant. There were three hundred of the Earls of the West. In the castle, there are 40 servants who are engaged in various kinds of work, and 12 close to the strength of black iron guard the castle. After turning the last guard into his own scarlet waiter, asheon''s face lit up with a smile. "Take me to the count''s curiosities." As he looked at the respectful guard, ashon grinned. The black iron class of powerful creatures, only the Earl of Sewall raised. Although other nobles have raised rare magic, they do not have black iron level powerful creatures. On the side of count Sewall, there are several. The son of the Earl of sivel was an apprentice of the Marquis of Andes, that is, a sorcerer. He would certainly collect all kinds of materials, even raise rare magic things that can be used as medicinal materials. Led by the guards, ashuun came to the count of Sewall''s magic garden. Bockler blue blooded beast, which looks like a combination of bear and crocodile, lives in the river. Its blood is ice blue. It is said that it can be used as medicine. High mountain snake tailed eagle is a hawk with snake tail. Its tail feathers look like six snakes. It lives on high mountains, and the venom secreted by it is also an important material. And... Ashuun''s gaze falls on the last creature. The goat head Minotaur is a monster with two heads. It is similar to a huge human like creature. It is extremely strong. Although it is black iron, it can easily kill black iron level human beings or other demons. As ashuun approached, these creatures, bound in their cages in various ways, began to howl and struggle wildly, as if to see something terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 They have a terrible smell of blood. And their panic screams, however, aroused asheon''s joy. The more the prey struggled and suffered, the more excited he became. "Don''t struggle, my desserts." Ashuen licked his lips, and the strong smell of blood escaped and enveloped his body. The whole man turned into a bloody shadow and rushed towards the cage with the Minotaur. The Minotaur, which was chained to every moving joint and limb by count Sewall, was unable to resist, and was torn by a claw of asheon''s neck and drew blood. The surging blood gushed out of the Minotaur''s body, and then poured into asheon''s body. Along with it, there is the vitality of the Minotaur and the surging physical strength in its body. With the powerful vitality flowing into the body along with the blood, asheon felt that his body was rapidly becoming stronger. "Wonderful! Wonderful! This is the power of life With the absorption of the blood, the unique vitality of the Minotaur is merged into his flesh and blood. The surging vitality is digested by his body and transformed into his physical strength. Every trace of flesh and blood became strong. Absorb vitality, strengthen the body''s comfort, and let asheon forget to stop completely. In the body of the Minotaur, all the vitality is absorbed. Even the flesh and blood are squeezed into scarlet vitality, which flows out with the plasma and flows into his body. The original strong and strong sheep head Minotaur has been completely transformed into powder annihilation. Still in place, only a pile of ashes like white powder and thick metal chains. "Great!" Ashuen, who came back from his excitement with a bloodthirsty smile, was like a beast. Looking at the pile of powder that lost all vitality, his smile slightly stagnated and turned into regret. "It''s a pity that if you turn this into a scarlet waiter, it can be very powerful." After draining the vitality, the corpse was completely destroyed. The vitality transformed did not bring him much improvement. However, if a Minotaur loses all its vitality and becomes a scarlet waiter, it will not be afraid of injury and death, and can recover itself by absorbing blood. On the contrary, its strength will decline. The strength of scarlet waiters transformed from him will become stronger because his strength is black iron. Ordinary people are transformed into scarlet waiters, because they inject black iron level blood and strength into scarlet waiters, which makes them stronger. But the strong vitality of the head of the sheep head Minotaur, he swallowed all the vitality, and then return to the blood, the strength is less than the original. Besides, there are many inconveniences for non humanoid creatures... ashuen shook his head and turned his eyes to the two cages nearby. Bloodthirsty red light flashed through his eyes, and blood gushed from asheon''s hands. Even though the Bockler blue blooded beast roared and recklessly inspired the frozen talent and froze the claws of the blood feast for some time, it couldn''t resist the tide of blood from all directions. It was attacked from one place to another. Like the blood of claws, it tore its back from behind and penetrated into the heart. And - looking at the blood frozen by the frost, ashuen''s mind moved. The surging blood broke the ice, and gathered with the surging blood around asheon''s body, forming the claw of blood feast, tearing up the bodies of mountain snake tailed eagle and Bockler blue blood beast. In their howling, they absorbed all the vitality in their bodies and took them back In the body. Two black iron creatures bound in the cage, with little resistance, were killed and turned into food for him to strengthen himself. Two minutes later, looking at the empty cage with only chains and a pile of white dust, asheon sighed: "it''s wonderful." The mountain serpentine Hawk is OK. Its vitality can only be regarded as average, but the blue blood beast of Bockler and the Minotaur are very strong. Bockler blue blood beast''s vitality is more than twice that of black iron. And the Minotaur is even more exaggerated, the amount of vitality is three times. Only need to find four more black iron level demons with normal vitality, and he can be promoted to red copper level. However, there are also additional gains... the blood gushing out of his hands is slightly blue, emitting a cold breath. The blood of the blue blood beast is absorbed by him and assimilated by his body. Although he had to consume more energy, he was satisfied with the side effects. With my eyes closed, a line of words appeared on the scroll floating in my mind.[blood of frost blue: assimilate the blood of Bockler blue blood beast, and add weak freezing effect to the blood. ¡¿ the next step is to find the warehouse where the count of Sewall keeps valuable materials. Since the count of Sewall was able to raise three such powerful demons, he could not have nothing. If there is material left by the body of the demon, you can extract the vitality. He would attack the nobles, not only to control the nobles, but also for the magical materials in the Earl of Sewall. It''s very difficult to find magic things. He controls many crows, poisonous snakes and mice to find magic things, but the difficulty is relatively high. You might as well take it directly from the count of Sewall. Moreover, if you can kill the Earl of sivel, you can also control the Earl of sivel, and then control the whole Earl of sivel. "Count, you will be very surprised when you return to the count castle." ... the count of Sewall looked at the front with his eyes fixed. The black iron talent was used to charge together with the horses, tearing the scarred face Knight of the "evil cult" formation. The metal Knight gun in his hand was waved again and penetrated the head of a "evil cult". When the red and white splashed, the scarlet slave who had been penetrated through his head did not stop because his head was destroyed. The scarlet blood feast claw continued to grasp. With a slight noise, the metal light armor of Scarface knight was torn open. The scarlet faced knight, who realized that the enemy was not dead, waved the knight''s gun with his backhand, and the thick Knight gun directly smashed the scarlet slave''s body out. A group of scarlet slaves, who had been defeated, rushed towards him with a roar. A layer of dark light emerged, and the talent power once again covered the body and horses. Hum!!! With a deafening buzz, a sword roared into the center of scarlet slaves - boom!!! The ground crumbled as if something had exploded, and the scarlet slaves were blown out by the force of terror. "Don''t get entangled. Move quickly." The voice of the Earl of Sewall rang out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 Whoosh - the weapon thrown by the count of Sewall caused a terrible explosion in an instant. The metal fragments burst through the heads and viscera of a group of "evil believers". The baptism talent of count Sewall - burst. He can make objects expand and burst from the inside out, thus destroying objects and then destroying the surrounding things. And his black iron baptism talent is penetration. He is able to inject "force" into what he is holding, forcing objects from the inside out. When he was young, he used this baptism talent to defeat one enemy after another. Baptism talent is combined with black iron''s powerful physical strength, and everything will be destroyed by his talent. And in the advanced red copper, the "penetration" talent will also be advanced to burst. A common weapon exerts terrible lethality. If someone is stabbed into the body by the weapon he holds, or is directly touched by his hand, the result is only death. Apart from the blue and silver knight who has more powerful physical quality than him, no one can resist the attack of his baptism talent. Although I don''t know why he felt bad, the count of Sewall had no hesitation. He trusted his intuition. He wants to solve the battle quickly and return to the Earl''s castle. However, after the count of Sewall fought in person, scarlet waiters, who had lost their bearded knights and were forced to use their talents to fight, were quickly harvested in the midst of howls and roars. Under the siege of many scarlet waiters, more than ten soldiers were seriously injured. Although no one died, all of them were due to sivel''s timely attack and throwing weapons to block the attack. But that''s all. He didn''t do too much to avoid giving the other party a chance to be on guard against the possible red copper level strongmen in this strange cult. However, after several tentative attacks to kill those "evil believers", no strong man appeared. The count of Sewall did not think the other side would be so insidious. And the result is the same as his guess. The other side has no red copper level strong, even no black iron level strong! "I should have thought of it!" After chopping the long sword and cutting the two "heretics" who fell on him into four parts, count Sewall used his talent to quickly kill all the "heretics" in his sight. Then he began to look for the "evil ritual" places where the nobles'' children were held. And it''s easy to find. While watching out for possible copper warlocks, sivel also noticed the route of the first few "heretics" informing their associates. "To the East." After solving the heretics, the count of Sewall immediately pointed to a group of his men. After killing several "heretics" again, the count of Sewall and others found their targets in the interior of the knight manor, close to the knight''s residence. As soon as he entered the room, he opened the innate defense. As a pioneer, Scarface Knight just opened the entrance and smelled a strong smell of blood. The intensity of the smell of blood is comparable to the bloody smell of hundreds of corpses piled up in the huge battle field between the count of Sewall and the count of Gaoke in the southwest. Turning back and looking at the count of Sewall, the Scarface Knight handed over his knight''s spear to a soldier and took the sword from his hand. Then he took a deep breath. Black rhinoceros! The black bulge like rhinoceros horn grows from the forehead, and the skin becomes dark. The muscles of the whole body expand in a circle. The light armor, which was originally somewhat loose, is completely tightened. With a loud noise, Scarface Knight did not choose the straight forward gate, but chose to smash the wall. Boom!!! Accompanied by a loud noise, Scarface Knight bumped into the house, the eye is more than a dozen bound "prisoners.". At their feet and above the walls, there are dense lines, evil and terrible, just like a calling ceremony for a strong existence. In addition to the people who were tied up, there were seven men and women who were hiding at the door, with a terrible smell of blood on their bodies. At the moment of seeing him, the seven people, like wild animals, made a high scream and rushed towards him. Once saw, five of them waved their hands, and ten bloody claws came to attack. The prepared Scarface Knight raised his hands, his hard, dark left arm in front of him, and his right arm, holding the sword, cut an arc aimlessly in front of him. At the time of blood claw and arc interweaving, the count of Sewall burst the gate with his talent and broke in. The sword in his hand easily cut through the three people. With the terrible and bloody cross-section opening, the three people directly became six corpses. Two of the remaining four, two of whom had no time to turn back from the attack on the Scarface knight, were directly cut to death by the count of Sewall.One of them reluctantly regained consciousness, and was cut off from the center by the count of Sewall, and it was cut in half. The last man, however, was cut off by the count of Sewall, and then pressed down on the ground by other soldiers to save his life. After killing seven men, the count of Sewall and the other knights in a hurry came before the people who looked like "sacrifices.". "Count, they all fainted." Scarface Knight quietly released his talent, his dark skin returned to flesh color, and there was no mention of the narrow wound on his arm. The count of Sewall looked at these men, dressed in different costumes, such as bards, adventurers and travelers, as well as their own goals, as well as nobles in their hunting clothes. What they have in common is that they don''t look like tenants or serfs. They are not natives. And then there is - young. Among the dozen, none of them is middle-aged or old. "What is your purpose?" Asked the count of Sewall, looking at the man who had been held to the ground. However, the other party did not mean to answer, but revealed a crazy smile: "scarlet daughter! Long live With a frenzied cry, sivel, without any hesitation, immediately stepped back and took his son, faulksiwal, away from his place. In the next moment, the bodies of the "evil believers" on the ground, the "evil believers" who were left alive, and those "sacrifices" that were bound up in a moment, swelled up. Blood spatter, scarlet burst, the surging force of blood feast like thousands of blood arrows, instantly shrouded the whole room. The whole room turned into a sieve in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 The power of blood feast will destroy everything within 100 meters. The count of Sewall felt wrong and withdrew immediately, but his right hand was still injured. A piece of flesh and blood was torn from the forearm of the right hand. Fogg Sewall was still in a state of panic. When he saw the wound on the count''s right hand, he put his hand to his belt knapsack and prepared to take out the prepared potion. But the count of Sewall stopped him. His eyes did not rest on his arm at all, but looked elsewhere. He is on guard, on guard against the possible enemies around him, and on guard against subsequent attacks. I didn''t think of it at all. I didn''t think it would be such a result. Now, he has confirmed that this is an attack against him. Before the death of evil believers, in order not to reveal the secret, because of madness, so self explosion? Sewall didn''t believe it. "Nosk hovenko..." the fugitive who escaped from the captivity of the evil cult, now seems to be the bait to bring him to this place... Fogg, who was stopped by sivel, stood nervously in the original place and waited for his instructions after being stopped by his father. "Go back to the Earl''s castle at once." The count of Sewall''s eyes, after cruising around for a few seconds, seemed to think of something, "let''s get out of here first, and you can help me with the wound." "Yes Fogg Sewall had no time to grieve for the dead knights and soldiers, and so did the count. After killing a "heretic" who came at them, the count of Sewall and Fogg Sewall left the village at once. ... Earl of Sewall, located in the secluded room between the bedroom and the study of Sewall, ashuun raised his head slightly. In his hand, something that looked like some kind of biological fur turned into fly ash, and his face became ruddy: "unfortunately, he didn''t die." The strategy he designed was to use nosk as a bait to induce the count to go to the village where the "heretics" gathered. The purpose was to obtain all kinds of materials from the Earl''s castle. At the same time, he also wanted to make count Sewall wounded so as to reduce the difficulty of killing him. But... The scarlet waiter whom he ordered, after confirming that the count of Sewall was not dead, died just now. That is to say, the count of Sewall is not dead. He couldn''t directly observe the situation on the other side, but could sense whether the scarlet minions had been damaged. However, as asheon pondered, he did not notice any change in the dark doom that haunted him. And in his mind, there is also a stripe on the imaginary page like a scroll of sheepskin. in a flash, asheon felt the terrible pain in his brain, soul and deep consciousness. But he couldn''t resist. The spirit and soul, which have been completely invaded and eroded, have no room for resistance. Through the core of the spirit, through the strength given by the scroll of sheepskin, the countless blood absorbed, which strengthened the strength of his body, and the blood-colored woven net all over his body has now become a cage. Ashuen felt hopelessly that his consciousness was gradually disappearing and was obliterated by a powerful force without mercy. This process, for ashuun, is longer than 20 years since he was born. However, in reality, it is only a moment. Ashuena''s subconscious movement of pressing his hands toward his head due to headache stopped before he touched his head. The painful expression on his face also disappeared in a flash, and became a calm with a little doubt. "I am... A part?" "Ashuen" face, showing a trace of doubt, his heart, also began to think about the emergence of a variety of brain information. "I am a sub body... The purpose is..." "ashuen", who does not know who he is, only knows that he is a sub body. However, he didn''t even know who he was. He was just a powerful being who copied the original personality, thinking mode and a small part of the memory unrelated to identity, and superimposed on this individual "ashuen". And his dependence is the "system" in the brain. He knows how to control the "system", how to improve the "system", and how to make better use of the system. Asheon, thinking. He doesn''t have any information about who the ontology is. At present, there is only one¡ª¡ªHe, to the world, is an intruder. "Why is there no information at all?" Ashuen thought, rewriting the cautious character of persecution delusion, and immediately began to organize his memory. And the original ashuen''s plan was also sorted out by him. "A poor plan with lots of mistakes and omissions does not consider the consequences of failure at all." In an instant, ashuen''s brow frowned. This kind of plan with many mistakes and omissions is difficult to solve. It needs at least three sets of self-protection plans to take action... however, ashun did not know that he had no mention of any misfortune about his body entangled in his memory. The existence of bad luck, the new ashuun, this incarnation, does not know that bad luck belongs to him. And.... it stores and rewrites the bad luck of memory. After finishing this work, all the information about the "manufacturing Avatar" stored inside will be deleted and destroyed in the next moment, and all the information about asheon will be deleted and destroyed. Then, he broke away from ashuun and carried out another instruction -- [infiltrating into the rule corridor] after the doom had been separated from the body, ashue did not feel any sense, but was studying his own situation. "Now we still need about two shares of the vitality of standard black iron level creatures, and we can complete the promotion of red copper." "The Earl of Sewall is a strong man in the red copper level..." "the ability of the system is limited, and he needs to be promoted through the original way of promotion in the world." "Different from the conventional promotion methods in the world, promotion channels will attract the world''s attention." "If the ambush of Earl Sewall fails, the other party will certainly pay attention to the existence of scarlet servants, and most likely will not return directly to the Earl''s castle. Moreover, they are wary of others. When they return to Earl''s castle, they will gather other strong men to come back together and let the servants ambush and explode themselves, which is likely to be ineffective." "This time, the failure rate is more than 80%, and the existence of scarlet minions is also exposed." "Stupid plan." Once again ashuen murmured at the stupidity of the body''s original owner. The transformed scarlet servants should be used as covert means to control nobility and powerful existence. Even if an army is needed, the scarlet minions must not be exposed in a way that is visible. You can no longer expose information that can quickly transform scarlet minions into scarlet minions. All the scarlet servants in the west wall manor are killed, creating a posture of attacking the manor and seizing important items. The strength of the red copper level strong man, the scarlet servant below the black iron level, basically can''t cause any damage. After a careful reconsideration of the plan, asheon made a decision. Then, at once, asheon ordered a scarlet servant to pack all the things in the chamber of secrets and leave the Earl of Sewall. Then, hiding near the gate of the manor, the two scarlet servants and their daughters immediately rushed into the manor, killing all the scarlet servants one by one. The scarlet servants, who were killed by the mother and daughter, also assumed the attitude that they were killed by war or by sneak attack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 Two hours after asheon left, count Sewall appeared outside the count castle with faulksiwal and twenty black iron knights. The smell of blood from the Earl''s castle made count Sewall frown. "Father! This is -- "Fogg Sewall looked at the count castle where the guard had fallen to the ground and became very quiet. He looked surprised, and then gradually calmed down, as if thinking of something. "Well." The count of Sewall nodded his head, and glanced back at the twenty Knights whose eyes were not stained with red. "Let''s go in." At the order of the count of Sewall, twenty black iron knights and soldiers entered the manor of count Sewall. "Keep your surroundings. Don''t let anyone out." "Yes Twenty black iron knights and their soldiers surrounded the manor of Earl Sewall from the inside, and then gradually closed the circle and approached the center. The count of Sewall, who did not feel a waste of time, approached the fort with knights and soldiers. Seeing a corpse on the road, the count of Sewall issued an order without any explanation. ¡ª¡ª "Cut off the head, hands and feet of the body, and keep away from the body." Without hesitation, those black iron Knights immediately ordered their soldiers to cut off the hands, feet and head of the corpse. Then the other black iron Knights also hesitated for a moment and followed the orders. And they themselves, like the sivels, did not approach the bodies at all. At first, the knights were puzzled by this strange order, but when they heard what they said, they could probably realize that the enemy the count of Sewall met might be the black warlock who manipulated the corpse. To deal with the black warlock who controls the corpse, cutting off the corpse''s hands and head is a common method. A few years ago, some of them were under the charge of the count of sivall, and even at the command of the count of Sewall, they fought a vicious black warlock with the Holy See. Although the soldiers resisted, the smart ones probably understood what might have happened. The less intelligent ones also learned something about the situation under the instructions of others. They acted cautiously and quickly when cutting off the head and arm of the corpse. As the encirclement gradually narrowed, the count of Sewall finally found the enemy - six men in civilian clothes. After the sivers and several Knights opened the gate of the castle, six or seven of them rushed out from the back of the castle with a pile of things in their arms. Four of them were killed by the black iron knights who had contracted the encirclement. Only two of them managed to escape the encirclement with quick movements, but they were also chased and killed by the count of Sewall. "This is... My warehouse!" Sewall immediately recognized where the objects were coming from. Some of them came from the warehouse on the surface, containing some of the more valuable items, and some from the warehouse between his bedroom and his study. However, these people had very little things with them... it seemed that something had occurred to them. The count of Sewall turned black and quickly came to the bedroom. The door, which was supposed to be hidden, was wide open, and when the count of Sewall entered it, nothing was found. It was empty. "These goddamn rats Sewall hits the wall with one blow, and the talent that surges with anger rushes into the wall, breaking a large part of the wall. It wasn''t the burst of the load-bearing wall that didn''t make the castle collapse. He walked out of the bedroom with an ugly face. It''s all clear. Everything is to steal his wealth! The things hidden in the secret room are the wealth he has saved for decades. It is not only for his son faulke, but also for the promotion of Blue Silver Knight. Without these, can he still get the baptism potion of the Blue Silver Knight? "Damn it!" Thinking of this, he angrily hit the next to the wardrobe, accompanied by a loud noise, the wardrobe burst into countless pieces of flying. It will take him another 20 years to acquire these things!? "No!" Sivel''s eyes were red, just like metal. The red power of anger surged through his body. Blood streaks appeared in his eyes. "Chase me! Chase things back ... at the same time, from the east to the west, and then to the north and south, after several large circles, he returned to ashuen of Baron Bart''s manor, came to the study, and put out all the things he had obtained from the count of Sewall. Among them, there are not many biomaterials that can extract vitality, but they are barely enough to promote him to the red copper level. However, the message in my mind - [we need to use local promotion methods, otherwise we will attract the world''s attention]This one, let him veto directly absorb vitality to promote. Looking through the window, looking at the servants he had transformed into scarlet minions... "first try to hide the characteristics of scarlet minions." The bloodthirsty feature is easy to handle, but the red eye feature of the scarlet minion, as long as he is not stupid, will be able to realize it. Ashuen recalled the principle of making scarlet minions -- "the scarlet minions'' eyes will appear red because blood is used as a medium to fill and mix the vitality of users, and the spirit diluted by the soul is used to make marks, which can directly control the body of scarlet minions... " if the mental power of the object is controlled... " If the soul is stronger than the user, then it is possible that the mark will be dispelled, leading to control failure, which will make it difficult "If you want to control the object, you need to kill the target, reduce the fit between the soul of the target and the body, and let the soul and spirit control the body, so as to better control the target." "Scarlet minions need to use blood as a medium to control the whole body, and continuously inject vitality to maintain activities, so that the body does not rot... blood is a necessary medium, and red eyes are also a condition that must be experienced. Scarlet servants are living dead. They are indeed dead, and the connection between the body and the spirit has been largely disconnected. But after the body reinjects the blood, injects the vitality, repairs the wound completely, it resurrects again. Physically, they are living people. On the whole, they should be called... Vegetative people? A familiar and strange concept appeared in ashuen''s mind. But different from ordinary people''s body and soul, although not completely disconnected, the soul has been unable to completely control the body. If he loses his control, the scarlet minion will lose his mobility. Unless someone helps them mend the connection between the body and the soul. If you want to keep your eyes red, you need to reduce the control of your eyes. Then, the eyes will return to the control of the soul of the original owner of the body, or no one will control it, and it will appear empty. It is also necessary to control the eyes of the scarlet minion, otherwise others will notice the problem. An idea came to yashuhn''s mind. "Beautiful pupil." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 In half a month, great things happened in the whole of Sewall. Countless soldiers and Vatican personnel are searching for heretics called the scarlet order, which worships the scarlet daughter. Baron Barthes, on the other hand, was also censored by the Vatican. A group of the Vaticans, dressed in heavy, earth like and hard metal like garments, came to ashuen''s manor. They are the mainstream religion in the world, called harahawk, commonly known as the earth church. He advocates the earth and believes that everything is the son of the earth, and everything is the gift of the earth. Because of the funeral culture, people will be buried underground after they die, and the black warlock who controls the corpse is regarded as the greatest blasphemy. Although different from most sorcerers, the earth church can also use powerful magic. They call themselves the "bestowal skill", which refers to communicating with the earth and gaining the power of the earth. This group of church people who can communicate with the earth and get the power of the earth can make them have the power similar to that of warlocks. Although not comparable to the magical power of warlocks, but their power is enormous. It can activate and control quicksand gravel shaping attack. Looking at these people, asheon showed a trace of resentment, just as other nobles met the earth church. Since ancient times, religion has been a sharp weapon to stabilize and control people''s minds. However, such sharp weapons will also cause bad consequences. Most countries have expanded their scale through conquest and plunder, thus forming countries. When people''s belief in the sacred is promoted, the benefits of the gradual increase are gradually reduced. In a country with higher and more stable belief, the struggle between theocracy and kingship becomes more intense. Just like the state, the development of church power will breed ambition, and want to control more resources and obtain more things. Every nobleman would have more or less friction with the church. It would be weird if ashuun showed a kind look. As for whether or not to gamble, these people are not mentally retarded. It is unnecessary not to interpret his friendly expression as "hypocrisy" but "guilty heart". "Gather all the people of your manor here." The bishop, dressed in black, paid no attention to the indignation on ashuen''s face, as he did to other nobles, and made a rude remark. According to ashuen''s memory, the world''s classification of strength is derived from the strength traits behind each level. The strength of black iron is the color of black iron. Red copper is red copper, blue silver is blue silver, platinum is white gold. The same is true for the Church of the earth. In front of him was a black iron bishop. His name was Carol, and he was a black iron bishop of the Holy See of west wall, but his church was not here, so he didn''t need to be polite at all. What''s more... a weak aristocrat without black iron strength? Baron Bart? Oh, he didn''t have the strength of black iron. He just bought his position by money from the legacy of his ancestors and by means of dirty means. He was tired of saying more. But ashuen was still a "angry" expression, and finally "reluctantly" called the maid to gather all the people in the manor: "fanil! Fanil! Call everyone here "Yes! Baron. " A beautiful maid trotted out from one side and passed the bishop of Carroll and the other four priests of the earth with her head bowed. "Wait a minute." Bishop Carroll''s flat voice sounded, and the four earth priests immediately came out behind him and stopped fanil. "What do you want to do?" Ashuen stares, playing the image of his own incompetent little aristocrat. But bishop Carroll ignored him, did not even look at him, but said to fanil: "raise your head." As he spoke, his right hand had moved slightly, ready to attack. Fanil, the maid, after a pause, raised her head and looked at the bishop with a puzzled, slightly uneasy look. Eyes... Not red. Carol was shocked when she saw her face. But... This girl is so beautiful. Pretty... Not human. Having this idea, Carol lifted her chin casually: "go." Then he turned to ashuun: "everything will be revealed, and if there is anything, it''s better to say it earlier." He pressed his hand on his chest as if there was something there. And the smile on the corner of his mouth that seems to have grasped the truth can also bring pressure to people.And ashuun is ready. He changed the pupil color of scarlet minions through careful operation, and gave the scarlet minions orders such as not to resist if attacked. However, of course, he did not feel that he had sealed all the results. If the other party had other methods to identify, it would be fine. Ashuen is ready for the worst-case scenario - to be found. And preparation has been made. After leaving the Earl of Sewall, he made three preparations, with scarlet minions making three positions in each of the three regions. Once it''s revealed, move the base. However, these three strongholds can only be regarded as a countermeasure. He had two other ways of doing it, changing his face, turning into someone else, and starting to plot again. There is another kind, namely - kill them and turn them into scarlet servants. Although we can''t guarantee that he will be OK after that, we can buy him a period of time so that he can enter other routes. Ashuen''s eyes, cold. After that, dozens of people from the manor gathered in front of the house. Carol looked at the crowd, and when he was ready to attack and counterattack, he pulled out a black metal block from the chest of the teaching uniform, and said in a loud voice: "in the name of the earth! The dead! Return to the dust Carol chanted the opening mantra high, and the black iron in her hand radiated black light around her. The light fell on the people and asheon. In an instant, asheon felt that the vitality in his body was touched. Then... Is being extracted. Although the power is very weak, but the range is very wide. Ashuen was on the alert in an instant, and immediately began to suppress the vitality in his body and the vitality in the body of the scarlet minion. He immediately remembered what ashon had done before - absorbing the vitality of the magic material... the servant who had absorbed the vitality would only turn into a pile of ashes. What''s that piece of metal!? Ashuen''s brows wrinkled slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Carol was very happy. This time, he should be able to take the biggest credit. He found the enemy the church was looking for. Although it was only for a moment, he noticed that there was a flash on a metal block inlaid with "gift black iron" to detect and destroy dead creatures. There is no doubt that there are dead people here. But it just flashed. That is to say, the other party is aware of the situation and tries to cover it up... Carroll also makes a judgment while being nervous. Can from the "gift of black iron" power to cover up, strength at least black iron level. The information given to the church by the count of Sewall was not blackIron, but now, problems arise. There are only five people on my side. If these people are all heretics, then they are in danger. You have to send a message to the church first. Thinking about it, Carol''s face appeared a little surprised and pointed the metal block in his hand to the people. The metal block didn''t react. "How can it be!"!? It''s not! " Carol looked at the metal block in her hand, shook it hard, and then turned black. Then he whispered to the other four earth priests, "let''s go to the next manor." As if a pair is a pair of because of overconfidence and then be slapped angry posture, ready to go to the next manor to continue to explore. But... ashuen didn''t think so. The feeling just now is to speculate according to the worst result. the bishop of Carroll has found out the truth. Maybe the other party didn''t find out, but - he had to do it. All the servants in the manor, including Farnell, who was standing beside him, began to move with ashuen''s thoughts. And - "de novote!" With ashuun''s voice, a masked woman rushes out of the house, wielding a giant metal sword, and cuts at Carol. Whoa! The heavy giant sword brings the wind. The huge sword made of hard metal is not only heavy, but its sharpened edge makes it invincible. The terrifying sharp ridges on the sword can make it bleed after tearing the enemy''s body. Moreover, at this moment, the sword is covered with a force as scarlet as blood. "Damn it!" After noticing the black iron gift and confirming that there was something wrong with the people here, Carol naturally became alert. However, he was surprised that all the people here were heretics. "With the Lord''s favor, quicksand and gravel --" in his body, the black power with metallic luster surged, gathering the quicksand on the ground, forming stones, and shooting towards the scarlet minions. After one of the four earth priests was killed by the scarlet minions, the other three also responded. They quickly chanted their prayers and urged their forces to dominate the rock quicksand for attack and defense. When he saw the sharp stones flying, he immediately cut down the sharp stones and smashed them. But, as a result, she did not rush to Carol. "Sure enough, it''s black iron!" Carroll was surprised to see that drovotte easily broke the gravel, and then did not stop: "the king of notorus, the king of the earth who sacrificed his life --" he said that a double headed monster with a head of sheep and a head of ox appeared on his body. The Minotaur is a common name. It is a kind of race living underground, with its own civilization and society. However, compared with human beings, this kind of civilization is still too barbaric, and from the appearance of the head of the sheep head Minotaur, naturally will not be regarded as a kind of good. The underground country -- notorus. There are countless underground races living in the kingdom of Minotaur. What''s the way to decide the king? Power. The king of notorus is the strongest among them. This "magic art" can make the strength in the body attach to the body, so that it can obtain strong power. With a dull sound, as if the power exploded in the body, Carol''s body suddenly became a few circles thick, the whole person became a muscular giant. The originally slightly loose black iron Bishops'' uniform has become close fitting and even slightly narrow. "In the name of the earth -" is another prayer. The surging sand and gravel in his hands form a hard stone Tomahawk. With his hard chopping, it collides with the giant sword that de novote dashed out again. Dang!!!With a sound like a metal strike, asheon''s expression was also slightly solidified. The weapons that control the condensation of sand and soil are as hard as the steel cast by the royal family? But... It costs a lot, right? Ashuen shook his right hand, and the surging vitality poured into drosophite''s body. On her slender but powerful body, the surging vitality has strengthened her physical quality, making her body linger with a scarlet blood light, and her face also shows a ferocious look, and the trace of resistance and purity is completely covered by violence. "Ah With an unnatural roar, the illegitimate daughter of the drosophist royal family, the black iron female knight, raised her sword nearly three times as fast as before, and then swept Carol''s waist from left to right. The heavy sword, in her hand, is like a light thin sword. Her sudden outburst made Carol unable to react at all. Through intensive magic, he has greatly strengthened his body, but he is not really a knight who has practiced all kinds of melee skills. With a slight sound, the sword fell into Carol''s body. The huge sword, which should have cut him off directly, was blocked by quicksand. When Carol couldn''t respond, he directly called out the metal sand stored inside and outside the black iron teaching clothes. Every earth priest knows that the enemy will consciously target themselves, so that they can not use quicksand and gravel, so they also have countermeasures. Carry some metal or other mineral materials with you. Moreover, compared with the general soil sand, the effect of these mineral materials carefully selected by them is better. "Oh?" Looking at this scene, ashuun could not help nodding secretly. The critical reaction was very good, but - was useless. Although less than half of the sword was trapped, it took some time to pull out the sword, which was wrapped and fixed by metal sand. Carol, with a painful face, had already swung his sand and stone Tomahawk in his hand and chopped it down towards droffte''s head. Once you hit it, you can cut off her head. However - to Carol''s despair, although he can control the sand, he can''t control the blood in his body. De novote retreated to avoid his attack, but also drew a lot of blood from his body. While the blood condensed into a bloody sword, Carol''s consciousness and body became blurred and weak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 After Carol was defeated and killed, asheon transformed him into a scarlet slave. Then the thing in his hand, too, fell into the hands of ashuun, and, through Carol, the scarlet minion, he knew its function. "Purify the dead?" Ashuen, after careful perception, gave a sneer. This thing is absorbing vitality. And the principle of action, ashuen probably understood. After the consciousness of the dead dissipates, the vitality of the body will begin to dissipate and lose its restraint. If it is a living person, vitality will not be easily absorbed away. But if it''s a dead man, the metal will take away the vitality that has lost its restraint and control. However, the scarlet slaves created by ashuen are in the hands of ashuen, and they do not fit their bodies. If we stimulate this metal, we can easily take away the vitality of scarlet slaves. He wanted to make scarlet minions, and then he had to think about how to deal with it. But there''s another equally important thing. That is -- inside the metal, the active black iron. This was what he had found in the blood of some of the black iron scarlet servants of drovotte. Ashuen''s eyes turned to drosophite, whose scarlet color faded and her calmness gradually restored. In her body, a large number of black iron particles from the source material were surging in her blood. "The substance inside the body has been blackened." The strange and familiar word "cell" appeared in ashuen''s mind. There are innumerable substances transformed from black iron in drosophite''s body. The position of Carroll''s transformation is slightly different, but it has also been transformed. "The way of the world is the way to strengthen the body with vitality." Ashuen collates the message: "but it''s not through direct reinforcement, it''s transformation." "Recast the body with new substances, new substances that can store more vitality, so that you can become stronger." Ashuen had some speculation about the mainstream power form of the world. However, there are too few samples to be sure. "The source material is black iron, which is the material container for storing vitality." "Is this the mainstream of the world?" Asheon thought. In order to take root in this world, he needs to integrate into the world and become a member of the world. He must follow the path of the world in order to reduce the possibility of being discovered by the world. Otherwise, as he grows stronger and gets more attention from the world, the more likely and dangerous he will be found. He needs to fulfill his mission. As a part of his life, asheon''s mind was deeply rooted in the idea of investigating everything in the world. Now, he had to make himself promoted to black iron according to the way of the world, and then solve the problem of scarlet servants. ... and on the other side, the Marquis of Andes. The Marquis of Andes became interested in the news of the scarlet order, which he did not value. Unlike those who only know how to use potions, he is still a warlock. He has been studying why the iron baptism potion allows users to gain the power of black iron and awaken their talents. As a result - most people have different talents for awakening. Even the users who are related to each other have different talents to wake up to. "Scarlet order..." information obtained from Fogg Sewall and the corpse he brought back from the other party found a situation. The "source of life" in the corpse is somewhat abnormal. The condition of the dead is different from that of the normal dead. There is no trace of vitality left in their bodies. After a creature dies, the source of life will lose a lot, and it will gradually lose, which he knows very well. And those dead creatures, as warlocks, know that it is forbidden, but as a researcher, he can not fail to study. The manufacturing method of the dead creature is to control the corpse by the decaying mental force, and consume the residual strength of the body itself. The vitality of the dead will not stop decreasing, on the contrary, it will accelerate the loss. Such a result seems to be in line with the transformation of the necromancer into a necromancer, but the Marquis of Andes did not think so. How can it be lost so fast? According to Fogg, these people did not die long. In just a few days, even if it is transformed into a necromancer, it can not be consumed so quickly.After transformation, the speed and intensity of the activities of the dead creatures will affect the consumption speed of vitality. Perhaps because the people who control the dead creatures are too weak to control by force? According to fox, the dead creatures are more powerful than they were alive. Perhaps it is to master what to use the source of life as the explosive energy consumption magic? Or... is there any bishop of the Holy See near the body? This is about another situation. In most countries, the Vatican of the earth has the power to compete with the royal family. But this is quite unreasonable. For, like the drovote royal family, the royal family of other kingdoms holds the origin of the metal. The Holy See has not many source metal producing places, even if any, are relatively low-level. Now, marquis Andes and most warlocks belonging to the royal family have the information that the former of the Holy See of the earth is a secret sect called "the root of the world tree". The secret sect is not large, and the Marquis Andes has not had much information. And after the rise of the Holy See of the earth, a large number of attacks on heresy were carried out, and the root of the world tree was destroyed in the "holy land war". This situation also left Marquis Andean unaware of the connection between the Holy See of the earth and the root of the world tree at first. But until one time he carefully examined the ritual of the Holy See "cleansing" the dead. However, in the end, the possibility is not very large... the purified dead spirit will not be left, and completely turned into a little ashes with no vitality left. And there are many doubts. Those "dead creatures" show extraordinary wisdom. After the dead creatures are dominated, there is no wisdom left behind. But... Fox said they were deceiving siwale to the ambush site by controlling the dead creatures as living. "What is the matter? Is it about the natural spiritualism that emerged in the previous years? " A few years ago, there was a sect that claimed to be a branch of the Holy See of the earth, whose main purpose was to return human beings to nature, and they had a ritual that could transform human beings into orcs. Not enough, and then it was ruled by the holy see in the name of heresy. Marquis Andes thought bitterly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 half a month later. Goles collar. The warm morning light shines into the iron castle, and the golden afterglow fills the whole study. A man frowned slightly, thinking about something. Just as he was thinking about something, two girls came in chirping. "My father!" The two 17-year-old girls, dressed in wide lace skirts, gracefully saluted the middle-aged man in the study. "Barris, nanarie, what are you doing here?" And just when the man wanted to say something, a lady came from behind them and scolded them: "you should go to the tutor now! The etiquette teacher I invited for you was originally from the court. You need to learn the most elegant etiquette of the nobility!!! Instead of playing around here! " The lady, calm and indifferent to the middle-aged man in the study, continued: "a cultured lady! It should never be vulgar! You have a lot to learn! " "We see, mother!" The two girls spat out their little tongues lovingly and saluted with their skirts, then turned around and left the room: but after scolding them, the lady just glanced at the middle-aged man and left the room without saying a word to him. Gores de novote. The prince of the royal family, de novote, declared that he was the son of the younger sister of the father of the present King, and was regarded as the king''s cousin. Generally, a prince is a brother or heir of a king, but he is a special case. He was named "Prince gores" by the former king, and was regarded as the king''s performance of valuing his sister by the people and other nobles. Even the current king thinks so. But only goles knew what his background was. In fact, he and the present King are brothers. His father was the former king, and his mother, Princess Martina goles de novote, the sister of the former king. He was the son of a former king who was drunk and had no relationship with his mother. As a prince, he did not have strong personal strength. He ran out of potential before he reached the bronze level. Although he has no strength, his position as Prince has always been respected by others. But in fact, goles himself is also very clear, only black iron class strength, as a prince, is a laughing stock. He could imagine how those who envied his position would laugh at him in private. For so long, he has been more open-minded. With the prince''s position, he collected many good things, but no matter what good things he used, his exhausted potential was not enough to support his promotion to red copper. So he chose to enjoy. Besides his wife, he has many mistresses. His wife is also very aware of the existence of these mistresses, but the other side does not care. After all, he was despised by his wife, who was born in another marginal family of the royal family. The weakest and most incompetent prince. Because he was too weak, the king was very relieved of him. The only consolation was that one of his mistresses had given birth to a daughter, Dina goles de novote, who was only 17 years old and had become a strong black iron. Although relying on the black iron baptism potion he secretly gave, he became a strong black iron. Goles knew that although the king was relieved by his strength, once he died, the king would take back the territory in various ways. This is not some villain''s scaremongering. He is not stupid. He has understood the situation from the king''s actions over the years. His brother, he is doing all kinds of operations. Although he did not have a strong strength, but also therefore, in this is not lack of fighting in the aristocratic society, polished out the wisdom of the aristocracy. He can''t have an heir. He would choose to declare his heirs extinct. It''s also about protecting his offspring. If he continues to let his descendants inherit the position of Prince, then there is no doubt that they who have no ability can not hold this position at all. And have the ability? If you have the ability, you will be more miserable. You will be destroyed by the royal lineage in various ways. He has to and can only do so. Even though he had many illegitimate children, he did not dare to let his descendants inherit his position. What''s more, to his despair, there are still many idiots among his descendants, who are fighting openly and secretly for who can inherit his position. His eldest son, Kesi, also began to crack down on the possibility that other brothers and illegitimate children could inherit on the basis of "being able to inherit as the eldest son".It''s ironic. I can''t even see it. And he didn''t remind them. If they are reminded, then, with their stupidity, they will even expose the matter that they have disclosed to them, so that the king and the royal family can be vigilant and monitor his movements. And he didn''t have much affection for his eldest son. Like her mother, she also looked down on him as a father, and repeatedly relied on his mother to let the forces outside of goles'' leadership intervene in the affairs of goles. Before he died, the eldest son began to fight for power and profit, and still relied on external forces. Goles sneered and shook his head. He looked up at the ceiling. Now, only Dinah, only the child, knew his situation without any explanation, and worked alone. It is precisely because of this that he will choose to secretly allocate some resources to Dina to cultivate her growth. Recently, she sent news that she had found a good helper and would come back in the next few days. There''s nothing to worry about when she''ll come back. Dina is the son of him and a tavern lady. The existence of illegitimate children is despised in de novote and other countries. Illegitimate children are regarded by the church as despicable, because they were born because their father violated the marriage vow made to the earth. If an illegitimate son is allowed to inherit the title of his ancestors, it is against the doctrine of the Holy See of the earth. If given the opportunity, political opponents will be willing to use the dogma of the Vatican to attack them. Of course, under normal circumstances, when the power gap between the nobles and the Vatican is equal, the nobles basically ignore the tortuous situation of the Holy See. Dina was not entitled to any succession status in name, but this did not prevent her from entering or leaving galsworth. Even if it''s blatant. And, because of the erotic attitude he shows outside, it''s very appropriate to do so. But, for some reason, he felt a little uneasy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 Prince gores is preparing for the return of his closest daughter Dina to gores. He can''t be too close in case Kessler and his other children are hostile to Dinah. He needs to show an indifferent response. He is not worried about being misunderstood by Dina. After all, Dina is his most intelligent and favorite child. She can understand his practice. Just don''t know who Dinah was talking about? Prince gores thought: "Dana said before that she had set up a mercenary regiment... Dina was a child born to him and a tavern owner''s wife. Her name was Joan. She used to be a mercenary. If he remembered correctly, she chose not to be a mercenary because she was nearly killed. Joanne was quite clever, and he had more or less conjectures about his situation. Even when his reputation abroad was a waste prince who was greedy for pleasure, he did not despise him or even look at him differently. Gals kept thinking that Dina would recognize his situation, would Joanne tell her? But it doesn''t matter any more. Although Joanne has a child with him, she doesn''t mean to follow him, and even refuses his financial support. As a waste prince who is greedy for pleasure, his performance is in line with this impression. He gives money to his mistress and illegitimate children. Besides, it''s still on the surface. Even the king and other nobles knew about it. There is even a saying that as long as he gives money to any woman, which woman is his mistress. And there are not fifty such women, there are forty. And goles is not just doing this for camouflage. There are real emotions in it. In the end, the prince''s status and money will be recovered by the king in various ways, so why not spend it? Better to leave it to the mistress than to the king. However, the helper Dina said can only be the helper in the formation of mercenary regiment, right? Dina and he had mentioned before that they wanted to form a mercenary regiment and an army under the leadership of goles. Of course, it was not on the surface, but secretly. Even the members of the mercenary Corps did not know that they were the forces led by gores. Through development, we will gradually seek status and influence. Although Dina''s idea is a little naive, if Dina can really cultivate her own power, gores will not mind helping. She even gave Dina a place as an aristocrat count. But this kind of operation needs to be careful. At least Dana''s power has developed to a certain scale. However, in order to achieve such strength, Dina must at least have the strength of red copper level, and the forces under her command also need to have enough scale, and there must be several red copper level strong men in the power. Count''s status, the strength of the red copper class is enough. But in his case, gores, the situation is different. We must have the strength stronger than the general count, in order to be able to get the position of count steadily. After all, they thought that the prince''s property was in their pocket. So do the forces behind them. If you want to steal a piece of meat from the mouth of the wolves eating gores collar, you need to have a certain strength. Help... gores whispered the word in his heart, which also determined that he needed to carefully examine whether there was any problem with the helper Dina had found. If it is the common people, if it is the offspring of other nobles, we need to be more cautious. Maybe he is worried too much, with Dinah''s wisdom, it is impossible to ignore these problems. ... late at night. Ashuen pondered and walked out of the camp of the great sword mercenary regiment. The great sword mercenary regiment was a small mercenary regiment founded by Dina goles de novote, his scarlet servant of black iron rank. The strength of this mercenary regiment is not very good, except for the commander Dina, other people do not have the strength of black iron. There are even many who have not experienced combat. In short, a bunch of junk. For ashuun, the great sword mercenary regiment was his new hiding place. Baron Barthes, for the sake of the last black iron bishop, was, in his opinion, completely unsafe. He needs to move. The position he chose was Prince gores. Ashuen had heard about Prince gores. But not many people think Prince gores will be a dormant spider. Now ashuen did not think about Prince gores. After all, Prince gores''s territory was too far away from Barthel. Even if he thought deeply, let alone think about it, he did not think that he was still a dying camel in the impression of ashuen.But it was after turning Dinah, the head of the great sword mercenary regiment, who was associated with the black wolf Goyle, into a scarlet servant. Through her, she got the information from Prince gores, and ashuen had an idea. Baron Bart must not be able to stay. If Baron Barthes had done too many stupid things before, he could find out a lot of clues if he had a careful investigation. What''s more, ashoune has killed a black iron bishop. Although ashuen also transformed the black iron bishop into a scarlet servant, although he had slightly improved the form of vitality attachment in the scarlet servant''s body... no one can guarantee that there will be no problem. The former black iron Bishop''s demonstration of absorbing vitality with source metals is undoubtedly an alarm for him. There are two things that matter at the moment. First, solve the problem that the vitality infused into the scarlet minion''s body will be easily absorbed by the source metal. Second, let yourself be promoted to black iron in the way of the world. And the latter, asheon has done. After half a month''s exploration, he studied the bodies of several black iron servants controlled by himself. By using other methods, yahuen successfully combined the black iron source with the blood feast warlock skills in the system, and controlled the talent of the black iron source. Blood sucking, blood sucking and iron absorbing. ¡¿ this is the first talent to combine blood sucking with black iron. After research, he found that when the black iron source material and its own fusion, through the corresponding characteristics to awaken the corresponding talent. Most people have an enhanced talent related to awakened animals, and a little rarer is the release talent for all kinds of similar spells. With a vast amount of knowledge that did not belong to this world, ashuun soon cracked the way in which black iron''s source metal and vitality interweave with awakening talents. However, even if it is black iron, it will take a lot of time. The research time is half a month, but it will take two days to integrate the blood feast Sorcerer''s spell with the original black iron. It can be predicted that the next red copper level, blue silver level is also more difficult. But there are also benefits - he can use a variety of spells in a fair way, no, it should be called talent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 Big sword mercenary camp. Dina has just returned to the camp, back to her home, and when she sees the young man sitting in the middle of the camp, she is suddenly excited. When she saw the shadow clearly, her tight body relaxed again. Dina is getting used to her life now. Although it was not a good feeling to be killed, she later found out that she did not become a stinky body that was gradually rotting as she had thought before. On the contrary, she is still alive, and her strength is growing stronger and stronger. I am not dead, but I am resurrected. Transformed into something? Apart from being unable to move freely, the master did not interfere too much in her actions. In the beginning, after she was under control, she felt that her master was just a crazy color embryo. Let her serve him with several women!? She was ashamed, angry and helpless. Under the control of the other party, she could not even commit suicide. Since we can''t resist, we can only enjoy it. But soon after her compromise, the master never touched her again. It made her uneasy and relieved. Strange changes. It''s like two people before and after. Now this is a cautious and suspicious schemer, who used to be a madman who had gained power but could not control it. And, during this time, she found that the master who controlled her was studying all kinds of things. There is no doubt that his master is a noble Warlock. An evil black Warlock. Evil and powerful. After she became a scarlet slave, her physical quality and various desires and instincts were strengthened in an all-round way. Her mind could not help but fly. To think of the wild "battle" before, Dina could not help turning a little red. Then, she adjusted her mind, went to the other party, bowed her head respectfully, and whispered: "master, I have informed Prince gores according to your instructions..." there is a trace of compromise and begging for mercy in her voice. She is the illegitimate daughter of Prince gores, which is known to many nobles, but not to ordinary people. But when her master, Baron Bart''s nobleman, found out, she asked her to contact Prince gores. Dana was worried. After all, Prince gores was her father. Although she was under control and could not resist, she did not want to see Prince gores killed. "He will become like you, and then stronger." Ashuen raised his eyelids and looked at her without any explanation. Hearing the speech, Dina was relieved. After becoming a scarlet servant, she did not feel that there was anything wrong with being a scarlet servant, except that she lost her freedom. But it''s better than dead. Now, she can''t disobey her master''s orders at all. Even if the master wants to kill her father, she can''t resist it. If her father can survive, even if he becomes a slave like her, it will be a good result. No matter what she paid, she just wanted to save her parents. As if something had occurred to her, her face turned a little red. It''s a pity that, unlike the previous horse like humanoid planter ashuen, she doesn''t have much interest in her now. "Do what you should do." Ashuen turned around: "have you collected all the materials of the black iron level demon?" Ashuen asked Dana to collect animal materials. Although he has to upgrade in the way the world upgrades, it doesn''t mean that the power in his mind can''t be used. Moreover, if he wants to integrate the power of blood feast Warlock into his body and transform it into talent, he also needs a lot of vitality. For the sake of concealment, a large-scale massacre can not be carried out, so we can use another way - to absorb the vitality of the demons as consumption by collecting the materials of the demons. Of course, it''s not to stop the scarlet slaves completely. Instead, he wanted to form a real scarlet order. The scarlet order collects vitality by killing and hunting demons, and the hiding place of his body is to collect vitality in the normal way of collecting magic materials. "I should have reminded you that when you collect material, remember to buy other items at the same time?" "Of course not! Master The expression on Dina''s face changed to solemnity. In order to prevent others from noticing the abnormality of the big sword mercenary regiment, ashuen specially ordered Dinah to cover up all kinds of activities.Buy magic materials, naturally to cover up. He also asked Dina to go to a craftsman who made leather armor and turned it into scarlet servant in order to seal it. Now, the news that the big sword mercenary regiment is going to make and repair leather armor has been spread. Generally speaking, manufacturing and repairing Leather Armor basically means that a mercenary regiment is ready to leave or just return. At present, the big sword mercenary regiment is ready to go to the far south of golsley. ... on the other end, Bartlett collar. , as like as two peas of the former Asia''s "Baron Bart", who was dressed up by the same as the former Asian, he sat in the position of Baron Bart. By his side, Farnell was indifferent. "Hey, Farnell, I think you should smile, and I''ll be Baron Bart from now on!" There was a smile on Baron Bart''s face. "I think you''d better shut up, Toronto." Fanil just glanced at him. "Baron can give you status, and you can take it back immediately." "Of course I know." The Baron Bart had a smile on his face, his hands behind his head, and a red light flashed in his strict eyes. "No one would have thought that the Baron was a powerful warlock!" He raised his right hand, and with a strong wave, a bloody claw shaped light flashed across the wall, and several more bloodstains appeared on the wall. Looking at the bloodstains, Toronto said with a smile: "Baron can give us powerful power. I can guarantee that even the knights on probation can''t defeat me now." "Farnell just looked at him faintly without saying a word. "It doesn''t need to be that serious, fanil." Toronto grinned and even arrogant. "I know the Baron gave me all this, but no doubt I''m Bart, asheen Bart, according to the Baron''s orders." "Yes, yes, you are asheon Bart, the scarlet bishop of the scarlet order." Fanil''s eyes flashed a light of unknown significance. "Scarlet bishop? What are you talking about? " Toronto''s smile stopped abruptly and her face was full of amazement. At this time, from the gate of Bart manor, there was a loud noise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 The one who broke into Bart''s manor was a group of earthly Vaticans. Standing at the front were two bishops in black iron bishops. In Toronto, shocked by the invasion of the manor, one of the two bishops came out and held up the black metal block in his hand: "I''m bishop Carol!!! Baron Bart! On the charge of heretics!!! In the name of blasphemy! Judge you Then, the black metal pieces shimmered. "Really?" Another bishop standing beside him looked at the black metal block in his hand, and his expression was grandiose, "Oh, oh, it''s so sad that a noble has become a patron of heretics." However, it is obvious that he did not mean to take the lead in action and even took a step back quietly. Unlike Carol, Luce was not a brave man, and he knew that it was for this reason that Carol came to see him. In order not to share the credit. Luce also has a lot of self-knowledge, although he can not share the credit, but he is more or less good. He is a cautious man and never takes risks. Ten days ago, Carol suddenly came to him and said that he had found the trace of the heretic, and that the heretic was probably Baron Bart himself. The news startled him. After all, he knew very well that it was not unusual for nobles to protect black warlocks and evil believers. The Holy See and the nobility have never dealt with it. He was well aware that many nobles had blasphemed the land, and many senior officials of the Vatican knew that, but they made compromises. It was also because he knew the truth that he changed from a devout earthly believer in the beginning to a situation in which he could turn a blind eye to evil believers. Therefore, it is very risky to really try to expose a noble''s patronage of heretics, and it is likely to fail. In dealing with the affairs of the Holy See of the earth, the nobles generally sheltered each other. When he explained the situation, Carroll said: "this time is different, Luce. This is the count of Sewall who wants to search the heretics for the scarlet order. He will not protect Baron Bart." Luce also heard about the recent attack on the count of sivall by a cult called the scarlet order. A large number of knights and soldiers were killed, and even the castle was stolen. With the support of count Sewall, Baron Bart could have been attacked. Then he and Carol, with a dozen mountain knights, came to barthelee. Although all the people of the earth Vatican have the ability to control the sand, not everyone is specialized in fighting, and the mountain knight is the combat force in the Holy See of the earth. Mountain knights are better at fighting than amateurs. Even some mountain knights who don''t reach the black iron level may even defeat the black iron bishop. There are more than a dozen mountain Knights less than black iron level, and only red bronze knights or the same number of black iron knights can resist. But even so, he chose to be cautious. Then he saw the black iron eye held high in Carroll. It is a prop that can distinguish and purify the identity of the undead. It is the eye of the earth - the eye of the earth. And the eye of the earth that the black iron bishop can use is the eye of the black iron. Soon after, Baron Bart appeared in Luce''s view. And the light on the black iron eye also becomes more and more bright with each other''s appearance. However, for some reason, he always felt that the light from the black iron eye seemed brighter than usual. But what happened later left him no time to think about it. The black iron eye glows with Baron Bart''s approach, which represents a situation - Baron Bart is a corpse, or a blasphemer who controls it. If it''s a corpse, it''s impossible to get close to the black iron eye, because the black iron eye will purify the body and return it to the earth. But now, with Baron Bart''s approach, the black iron''s eyes just brighten and don''t see Baron Bart purified. That is to say, Baron Bart is a more powerful mortal than the black iron eye can purify. But it''s impossible. Only the dead spirits above the red copper level can''t be purified by the black iron eye. The dead spirits of the red copper level need the dead to have the strength of the red copper level before they can be transformed. But before he came, he knew the identity of Baron Bart, a weak baron who didn''t even have the strength of black iron. He paid a lot of money to the Earl of Sewall to get back the right of inheritance. Assuming that he was the dead, how could he have been exploited by the count of sivall if he really had copper grade strength before his death? The blasphemer who manipulated the dead. Or... The scarlet who joined the scarlet order.He probably knew the characteristics of scarlet. They have red eyes, have a little stronger than the original strength, will be detected by the earth eye. "I see. Because he was exploited by the count of Sewall, he harbored a grudge, so he joined the scarlet order and helped the scarlet order attack the count of siver." "Or, having joined the scarlet order a long time ago, the exploitation of the count of Sewall is an opportunity to do something about it?" Luce thought and speculated. In the face of Carroll''s accusation, Toronto, who was just a servant and didn''t know the relationship between the nobles and the Holy See, was flustered. But just as he was about to show his servitude, he suddenly felt that his body was out of control. Then he "looked" at himself with a fierce smile. ... on the other side, ashuen, who was on his way to golsley, felt the disconnection from Toronto and was relieved. For the dead. He didn''t really want Toronto to be a stand in. According to the various actions that ashuen had done in Bartling before, it was not difficult for people who wanted to follow suit and find something. And it''s hard to erase them. Ashuun is not going to do it. In order to form the scarlet order, he did not need to know all the traces. Just take the lead to the scarlet order and pick himself out. But the more you do, the easier it will be. So, we need a replacement to take these clues to the ground. Moreover, ashuen also made many preparations. He would not only erode the nobility, but also the Holy See. Carol was his first test object. The Holy See of the earth has the eye of the earth, and it is easy to find out what is wrong. But it''s dark under the light. If it can be successfully infiltrated into the Holy See of the earth, it will bring great benefits to asheon. To this end, he spent a lot of time to deal with the blood in Carol''s body, to reverse the vitality of Carol''s body, and adapt to Carol himself. Now, the vitality in Carroll''s body cannot be detected by using the black iron eye. However, this is only one example. It takes a lot of time to transform the actions of a single slave, and it is impossible to use them in batches. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 Outside dur Town, the big sword mercenary regiment is stationed. Asheon returned to the station. "Master!" ''said Dinah when she saw asheon coming back. "Well..." Asheon nodded and handed Dinah a basket full of bloody viscera and meat. "Is this?" Dana''s Joan nose puffed, and the smell of blood spilling from the basket made her a little excited. Because of the transformation from ashuen to physique, scarlet servants will be greedy for blood. It''s common to get excited when you see blood. However, these things are not food for Dinah. "Put these things in my camp first, and then you will be rewarded." And asheon said. "Yes." Looking at Dina, who cheered and took the things back to his camp to enjoy, asheun shook his head. "It''s like training a dog!" The scarlet minions are under his control, and because the blood containing vitality is filled with his vitality, even if asheon does not take the initiative to control, these scarlet minions will unconsciously show a sense of closeness to him. It''s like a hunter''s hawk. After a little rest, ashuen returned to his tent and separated the viscera from the meat in his own laboratory vessels. He found these things by accident. Because of these things, he also probably understood how the existence of black iron grade was formed. Through the absorption of a strong vitality of black iron, with its own combination, so that the body can store the upper limit of vitality. Moreover, because the body absorbs and fuses the source material black iron, the body''s genes will also produce various changes. So the gene of awakening will be transformed into talent. There are many wake-up genes that are related to demons, but there are also many that are similar to magic. Before that, he studied many demons. He was astonished to find that the body of the demon was quite different from that of the original knight. Most of the bodies of these demons are not bound to the source metal. They are in a very different direction from the original Knight''s path. However, ashuen was constantly hunting for demons and absorbing vitality, and he was surprised to find one thing. That is, these demons have a chance to pollute the victims. Or... Assimilation. Some people who are attacked and injured by demons will have certain pathological changes. Some are recessive, some are explicit. The dominant condition is that these people will gradually become manic, similar to rabies. If you become manic, the vitality activities in your body will be intensified. As a result, these people are generally stronger, but have a shorter life span. Recessive nature, needless to say, does not reveal the condition, but the contaminated genes will be hidden in their bodies and passed on to their offspring. Why study this? Because, ahuen was astonished to find that the source metal, can resist and even use this situation. There are many kinds of awakening talents of the original knights, all of which are similar to demons... ashuen made a guess. In this world, did the appearance of the original material knight in the beginning, because these people discovered the characteristics of the source metal, so they began to devour the source metal and produced the original source material knight? But this is not comprehensive evidence. After all, many of the original Knight''s awakening talents are non magical. Just like him, he transformed his body through the source material, and edited his body directionally with the source metal, so that his body combined with the magic of blood feast Warlock to form talent. There are warlocks in this world. He needs a sample. We need a warlock sample to study why they can use multiple spells. The system gives its own blood feast Warlock to build magic through the combination of spiritual power and vitality. So, how do warlocks in this world use magic? What''s more, the birth of some non magical talent''s original knight has something to do with warlocks? Ashuun did not expect that he formed his talent by fusing the magic of calling the rat swarm with the original metal. When he called the rat group with common sense, these strange rat groups would bring so much information to himself. Yes, that''s right. All the flesh and blood he brought back today is the flesh and blood of mice. Or the flesh and blood of a miner. These rodents come from an underground ore vein. Why is it a kind of magic thing? Because they are different from the general magic structure. As I said before, the vitality of the demons is not the same as that of the original knights. The vitality of the original knights and demons is implicitly antagonistic.They don''t have any source metals in their bodies, on the contrary, they do harm to them. However, in these mice, there was an accident. The bodies of these rodents are bound to the source metal. When he called the rats, he found out that he killed some of the rats and brought their flesh and blood back to study. As for these tools? Ashuen''s gaze swept over the various flasks and cones on the table. There is a lot of knowledge in his mind. Knowledge from his "noumenon" that he has never experienced. The vast reserves are like digesting the knowledge of a whole world. There are even "life blueprints" among them, which can create knowledge of life. It is not only the flesh and blood life, but also the life blueprint of various mental states, soul States and belief states. But with his present ability, he can''t make it. But that didn''t stop his curiosity. But now, obviously, he needs to get down to business. A few days later. After a few days of research, ashuen determined that the bodies of these mice were indeed bound to the source metal. And, at first, there was no source metal in their bodies, and they were not demons. It''s just an ordinary rat without extraordinary power. Because of the combination of the source metal, their bodies have extraordinary power. The original metal and the magic object are still two different types. This result, let ashuen ponder. Something is not right. Although the power used by the demons is also vitality, it is obvious that the way in which the power is used by the original knight is quite different. From the current situation, the demons are closely related to the birth of the original knight. But asheon felt a sense of disobedience. According to his current research on the ability of demons to assimilate the attackers, the normal development direction of the world should be that demons assimilate a large number of human beings into "dependents", and the world is occupied by different families of dependents, and even a variety of humanoid creatures with the characteristics of various demon family members. In this case, the existence of human beings and protoplasmic knights is very stiff. Demons or human beings are forced to come in, not primitive races. From the current situation, there are two possibilities. One is that the demon is a new kind of creature created by a successor who approximates the blueprint of life in his mind. One possibility is that human beings are the latecomers. In order to resist the demons and assimilate themselves into their families, they introduce the existence of source metals and transform themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 The traces of human intervention are heavy. After that, huea can only sort out the status quo. Without enough clues, he couldn''t guess the answer out of thin air. If you want to know the answer, you need to find the origin of the source metal and know how to make it. The power of the source metal is not difficult in nature, it is just filling in vitality. The most important question is that the characteristics of this source metal are quite unique, and how is this source metal made? If we can solve this mystery, his next action will be much easier. But where to start? Nobility? Prince gores? Or the Holy See of the earth? To tell you the truth, he just wanted to hide himself through Prince gores, but now... maybe Prince gores can be his breakthrough in the issue of source metal? In a few days'' time, I''ll go to goles to review the plan. Before that, though, let''s get to the bottom of the rat business. How do these rodents bind to the source metal? Can we say that source metals are minerals produced underground? ... without hesitation, after a little analysis of the samples of the ore rats, confirming that the original metal was indeed mixed in the flesh and blood of these ore rats, ashuen and several scarlet servants went to the location where the miner was found. The darkness of the night, and the crisscross of branches and vines, did not stop ashuen. After passing through a black conifer, asheon''s vision mapped a dark green swamp. There were many dead branches and leaves floating on the surface of the marsh, as well as the bodies of many other animals. There are several tall trees in the swamp... the towering tree crown is straight up to the sky, and the dense trees and leaves completely block the starlight, leaving only a little starlight. In addition, there is a cave. This is an abandoned mine, which, according to hunters, was abandoned 20 years ago. That''s why they are called minnows. Then, he raised his right hand and held it in front of his mouth. A high-frequency sound wave beyond the range of human hearing diffused around. At the same time, the fingers of his left hand cracked, and blood was dripping from the fingers and onto the ground. [black iron ¡¤ blood feast rat flute: call the rats to gather, and give the summoned mice additional blood sucking and crazy ability. ¡¿ the ability of blood banquet rat flute was obtained after the skill of calling rat group was integrated with itself. The ability talent text appears on the sheepskin scroll in his mind, and it lights up when ashuun starts. Squeak - the "fragrance" of the blood rich in vitality attracts a group of creatures to appear in the darkness of the corner. It''s a miner. In the darkness of the corner of the mine, the little beast that was ready to move was a gray mouse with a hard tail, with a body color like a rock. After they reappeared, they rushed to ashuen''s position at a very fast speed, gathered at the edge of the blood bank at ashuen''s feet, and began to lick the blood greedily. With the blood licking into the abdomen, the body fur color of the group of ore mice gradually became bright red, and their pupils became red because of the strong vitality in the blood. Ashuun can clearly feel that there is a huge force in their bodies. After being strengthened by his blood, they have the strength close to the black iron level. Although these rodents combined with black iron, but the amount of binding is not much, their strength itself has not reached the level of black iron. Later, when ashuen tried to get them to take themselves to the active metal, the reaction of the group of guinea pigs disappointed him. Although they have a certain strength, they do not have a strong wisdom after all, and they can not even understand his words. Ashuen had to pass the message to the ore rats through spiritual connection. ... on the other side, the edge of goles collar. Late at night, a gang of robbers is preparing to move. Like most thieves, they chose to operate at night. One of the five, who was letting out the wind, looked at the silent street and suddenly whispered: "no one." Hearing his voice, several drunken men lying on the roadside opened their eyes at the same time. "I remember the route they left. It will take them a little time to come back. Hurry up!" The thief pauses and adds: "you can''t fail!" "Of course it won''t fail!" One of the thieves said excitedly:"We have that thing Although they are now thieves, they all survived from the "blood fight" before. In addition, more than ten days ago, they got a good thing from a seriously injured traveler. With that thing, all five of them are getting stronger and stronger. "Fool, don''t be wordy. Be quick." The loose thief whispered a curse. "Hey, hey." The thief laughed and ran out with the other three. After a while, the three came back again. They also have some more things in their hands. They wrapped it in a tablecloth like cloth, but instead of opening the package directly, they confirmed with each other and called the thieves who were blowing in the other direction. They quickly took the package with them and left the shop. In the dim starlight, five black shadows disappeared in the street. Whoosh, whoosh!!! In the middle of the night, at a speed hard to distinguish with the naked eye, several dark shadows galloped into a civilian house. They are not naive enough to check the stolen goods on the spot. The only possibility is that they are too valuable and need to pay on the spot. But the other four of the five did not notice that one of them had a twinkle in his eyes. "Make a lot of money!" He had no confidence in the team he was in! But! But! Who knows, these guys actually killed an unknown strong man a few days ago and got a whole piece of black metal. He used to be an apprentice of a black warlock, but he didn''t like his life in the past, because... to be exact, he was an experimental object. A black warlock experiment. His body is very strong because of the black warlock''s evil experiment. He would join the gang, really just to get along at first. But now, he is close to the black iron level, and even has four black iron level magic material items. He recognized the metal. His mentor, the black warlock who experimented with him, tried to make a magical potion that could make people strong in black iron. But... however www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 The only strange thing is that the person who was killed had all kinds of wounds on his body, which looked like the wounds that were chewed by many small creatures. It''s a pity that these idiots don''t recognize that this kind of material is valuable black iron, but they can know that these things can strengthen their bodies. What should I do? How can I get these things? By the way! Yes! ¡­¡­ Late the next day. North of goles, edge of cherling, high town. Dumaser was in a trance. In front of you, you feel the whole world is in a muddle. "Zhizhizhi -" at this time, he was suddenly excited, because in front of his eyes and in his field of vision, a man in a Black Knee Length windbreaker suddenly appeared. "Thief!" Dumasek woke up in a moment and recovered from the beautiful carnal dream. Poop! Poop! Poop! Dumaser''s heart stirred violently, contracted into a mass, then swelled violently, and even his body began to tremble slightly. For a moment, he almost forgot what he was going to do and what to do until there were countless dark shadows around the sneaker''s body that dumaser really woke up. The chirp of rats surrounded the man in the black windbreaker and covered his face. "Did someone come here yesterday and sell you something?" Man''s dark eyes do not have a little waves, just like a pool of stagnant water, the words also have no ups and downs, as if to tell a small matter. However, at this point in time, someone sneaks into your room, stands in front of you, looks at you and questions you. Will you treat him as a harmless passer-by? Anyway, dumaser won''t. But he didn''t intend to hide anything. To be able to directly break into his residence proves that the other party is absolutely capable of killing him. Moreover, it is a pressing question. It is obvious that there is something important. The shop owner, who occasionally helps sell stolen goods, knows what can be provoked and what can''t be provoked, and will never resist those who should not be resisted: "two teams of people came to my road yesterday. The first group came in the morning and sold me some worn-out daggers and some gems. It felt like a mercenary team that killed the thieves, and the second team was five people. They brought a lot of things, including The leather materials of jewelry and some black iron demons are very large Dumaser said all the information, and pointed out that the stolen goods were placed in a dark box under the counter, full of sincerity. Hearing this, the man in the black windbreaker nodded, as if in praise of his cooperation. When dumaser felt relieved and planned to wait until dawn to run with some belongings, he suddenly heard a sentence: "in principle, you are so cooperative, I should let you go, but you have behaved so well that I am worried." When dumaser heard this sentence, he felt a pain in his arm. Looking around, a gray mouse the size of a wild cat was hanging on his arm, his eyes glowing red with blood. "The devil?" Dumaser could not help but be shocked. He shook his right hand and tried to shake off the giant mouse. At the same time, he opened his mouth to call for help. But before the sound came to mind, he felt a pain in his neck, and another giant rat came up. At the same time, a slightly hard fluffy touch came from the mouth. A giant rat got into his mouth and stopped it. "Wuwuwuwu --" dumaser''s eyes were wide, and he struggled in pain. He looked at the silent man in black with anger and fear, and his expression showed a plea for mercy. However, the other side did not take any action or response. A giant mouse emerged from the surrounding, climbed up his body, and ate his flesh and blood. Dumaser''s weakened body fell back and the blood flowed out. Ten seconds later, the rats dispersed, but dumaser''s body became intact. However, on the contrary, his pupils turned bright red. Moreover, the fear, anger, and entreaty that had escaped from his face disappeared completely, leaving nothing but obedience. "Master -" "I am not your master, I am cro Brad, the plague bishop of the scarlet order." "Scarlet order?" The new scarlet servant dumaser had not heard of the order. The next moment, he heard the man in black chant his prayer firmly and devoutly: "Oh, son of blood prison, our father in heaven. O scarlet daughter, our mother in the night. Our father in heaven, hallowed be thy name in heart. Our mother in the night, may your name be read in dreams.May your kingdom of night come, and may your will be done on earth as in heaven... " The scarlet church regards the scarlet daughter as a God, and the life of all things is given by the scarlet daughter Dumaser''s eyes constantly showed shock and fluctuation, headache, which forced into his mind of the knowledge and he had the concept of conflict. But in the end, it turned into calm. That''s right. The scarlet daughter is the mother of all things, and the son of blood prison is the first child of scarlet daughter and the spouse of scarlet daughter. The son of blood prison is also the father of all things. Son and father are one! "Hoo --" dumaser breathed, and the scarlet in his eyes gradually faded into calm and original color. And looking at dumaser, the black windbreaker man, or asheon, is asking him a few questions. "Monseigneur!" Dumaser, who had become a devout member of the scarlet church under asheon''s brainwashing, picked up the key, walked quickly to the inner door with bare feet, opened the warehouse door, and took out all the magic materials in it: "this is the resuscitation thing I collected." In his cognition, these magic materials and other things have become the things he specially accumulated. "Well." Ashuen nodded, confirming that the first cognitive modification was working, and then quietly opened the door in the crowd of rats. Now we have to continue to look for the source of black iron that the ore mice have been exposed to. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the Marquis house of Andes saw Andes standing in front of him in his gorgeous red windbreaker, and Fogg Sewall closed the door behind his back hand, followed the Andes respectfully to the room at the end of the corridor, standing in the dim candle light. "It was a waste of time, and no more clues were found in his body." The Marquis of Andes said calmly, looking out of the window at the crescent moon. " " more Did the tutor know something about him? " Faulksiwal relaxed a lot and ventured. The Marquis of Andes nodded slightly: "an ancient organization called the source of life, which was established in the period before the rise of the Diocese of the earth, and its emergence was related to some degenerate nobles at that time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 After a while, ashuen finally caught up with the two teams according to dumaser''s clues. The first group was a group of mercenaries. After killing them, absorbing their vitality and transforming them into scarlet slaves, ashuen followed the miner''s smell to pursue the second group. However, as he approached, he could only smell a strong smell of blood. When he came to the source of the smell of blood, he found the bodies of four people. Their bodies were all in different positions, and their faces were either stunned or confused, apparently quite puzzled about their own killing. The murderer is an acquaintance. Judging from the blood condition, the time of death is about half a day. It''s gone. The conclusion made ashuen feel sorry. The other side has gone too far. Ashon did not have much time to look for a man aimlessly. After ordering dumaser and the newly created scarlet slaves to stay near cherling and look for the man''s trace, ashuen went on with Dina and others to golsley. ... after the autumn harvest, gores manor is full of harvest scenes everywhere. Several grain warehouses are full of grain and flour, which makes many tenants'' faces happy. This harvest, after they paid to the Lord Prince gores, had enough grain left for them to spend the winter and the seeds for the spring of next year. Thinking of this, they began to pray and extol the gift of the earth and the generosity of the Lord. The tax standard of the goles family is not high. However, I heard that the taxes of babe manor have been increased recently? Babu, the eldest son of Prince gores. In the future, it must be master Babu who will take over the position of Prince, and the future taxes will be... forget it. In the future, they don''t need to worry about the current taxes. The tenants continued to organize the drafting stack. Next to the ranch of the manor, piles of haystacks were piled up high like fortresses of different shapes, and two figures were flashing between the haystacks. "Master Kos, pay attention to the center of gravity!" With the sound of vicissitudes, the sword of a middle-aged man in golden hair tore out like the claws of a beast, and attacked the youth not far ahead. "I understand that!" The slender sword held by the youth was picked horizontally and hit the middle-aged man''s sword from the side. When! With a slight sound, the sword in the middle-aged man''s hand was hit askew. Then, the sword in the youth''s hand twisted strangely in the air like a snake and scorpion, and stabbed the middle-aged man from an unexpected angle. Although this sword skill is very tricky, but as a first-hand teaching him to grow up, middle-aged people were not directly defeated by such sword skills. On the contrary, his two handed sword, which was a few rounds younger and comparable to Epee, exerted the same sword skill. If the youth''s sword is a poisonous snake entangled in the tree, the sword cut out by the middle-aged teacher is a python in the swamp. "It''s this way!" When the young man stepped back in a little flustered and prepared to defend, he drank low and waved out the Epee in his hand. When! The two swords meet again, and a deep voice is transmitted, and then there is a huge force. "Not good!" The young man''s face changed greatly, and he was pressed over the center of gravity by huge force, which made his whole person deviate. A great force came and sent him out. When the young man opened his eyes again, the sword of the middle-aged man was already on the ground and held out his hand to him: "master Kos, it is not a wise choice to retreat when fighting." "Yes! I remember. " Kuos is very helpless and wry smile, put out his hand in the middle-aged man''s hand, with the other side''s pull to stand up. "Master Kos, when dealing with different weapons, you need to have different blocking actions. Your actions are still not enough, especially when you choose to retreat. It is quite fatal." As a swordsman, middle-aged people are naturally the illegitimate son of Prince gores. Listen to the middle-aged man''s advice, Kos is also a good listen to the look, the expression on his face admire abnormal. "In the future, master Kos, when you have been baptized, you will wake up to your talent. At that time, you should learn to match your own talent." With that, the middle-aged man grabs the sword again in his right hand. Then, his body surface appears a piece of green and black scales, and his legs and feet become more robust. At the same time, his eyes become thinner and become vertical pupils. "After I launch my talent, I will have a stronger body, but because of the change of body shape, some details of sword skills need to be changed, so the best choice is to choose a bigger weapon that can give full play to its strength."The swordsman taught patiently to this young master Kuos. The young man listened patiently, but at this moment, he suddenly found that in the distance, in the middle of the manor, the gate of the towering castle was opened. What happened? Kuos was a little puzzled. ... the mottled sunlight shines through the window, bringing a layer of bright light and shadow to the living room. "Your honor Dana saluted respectfully. Although the other party was her father, as an illegitimate child, she could not call her father openly. Even if Prince gores doesn''t care. "Very good!" Nearly 50 years old, Prince gores has shown his old style. His voice is low and kind, and his eyes are bright. It can be seen that he likes Dina very much. During this period, Dinah had developed a large mercenary regiment of more than 50 people, which was quite unexpected to Prince gores. "To avoid trouble, I didn''t bring all the members together, but let them disperse in the way of small mercenaries." Dana, with a smile on her face, told about the mercenary regiment. "Good." Prince gores put his thick book on his desk. Dana''s decision brightened his eyes. It''s not very impressive, but it''s really suitable for hidden forces. He was a little pleased with Dinah''s growth. "But I think you need to pay attention to whether the mercenary regiment will follow your command after that." Said Prince gores, after a moment''s meditation. As a noble, Prince gores has the most say on whether the scattered forces will rebel or not. It is not without reason that nobles will set up their own knights. If they are not directly under the central government, there will always be many problems. Even the subordinates directly under the central government will have problems. No one can guarantee absolute loyalty, let alone the role of mercenary without loyalty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 When Dinah spoke to Prince gores at ashuen''s command, ashuen did not speak to him. Or, he couldn''t follow. From the intelligence quotient of Prince gores, in such a sensitive situation, she would not do anything that would lead to Diane''s suspicion. Meet a civilian mercenary? Don''t say it was Dina''s mercenary. Even if he was Dina''s fiance, it was impossible for Prince gores to meet him. Moreover, although Prince gores himself is not strong, there are many strong men in this castle. At least, in his senses, the strong vitality of a copper class strong man is like the sun. Moreover, there are many such feelings, several of them. As expected, if Prince gores did not have at least a red copper level guard to protect him, then Prince gores would not have lived to this day. There are many people who have opinions about the nobles. Even yashuen''s expectation, there may be strong blue and silver level. But it''s a pity that he didn''t feel that he had a stronger life force than the red copper class. The prince of gores was in worse condition than he had imagined. Prince of this level of nobility, even under the blue and silver level are not even strong. According to the normal situation, if the nobles of Prince and Duke can not reach the level of blue silver, they will certainly have two or three strong blue silver level. If it is a noble with blue silver level strength, there will even be more than five blue silver level subordinates. But Prince gores didn''t even have a blue silver subordinate? Although he did not perceive such a strong man, asheon remained skeptical. It is for this reason that he needs to be cautious in infiltrating the actions of gores. Ashuen was not stupid enough to fight Prince gores. Ashuen''s own strength has not yet reached the red copper level. When facing Prince gores, who has several copper level strong men, he will not start without authorization. And his decision-making is also gradually infiltrating. First control the small nobles, increase the number of black iron level''s subordinates, when they reach the red copper level, and then gradually upward, control the red copper level target. Step by step is his means. Now, he seems to have found a good target. Standing in the line, ashuen''s gaze swept across the south of the manor, past the two young men and lizards who were training with their swords. There is no doubt that they are training. And the young man was the one who was trained. The black iron of lizard man posture is the instructor. What''s more, it''s no doubt that the one-on-one training that can be leisurely carried out in gores'' manor will not be the offspring of any servant. What''s more, the decorations on young people are not what ordinary people can have. At least with Prince gores or his wife. Or the descendants and relatives of the red copper class? But either way, there''s no doubt it''s a good goal. If you have a chance, you can use this person as a breakthrough. But ashuen was not stupid enough to do it now, in gals manor. When Dina comes out, he will leave quietly with the others. ... on the other side, the northern part of gores collar. A small nobleman''s territory. This sparsely populated area, obviously, is not a place for children to play. But here, there is a little girl. The little girl was squatting on the ground, her eyes wide open and curious at the black flowers sticking out of the soil. In this piece of land, there are thousands of the same flowers, this strange color and the surrounding environment seems out of place. The little girl squatted beside the flowers and took a breath. The strong smell came into her nose. Then she reached out and tried to pick a flower from the flowers. Black flowers, can not help but let people curious. At this moment, a sharp voice sounded: "don''t touch it!" The next moment, a man rushed over, quickly came to the little girl, directly picked up the little girl, away from the flowers. Before being carried away, the little girl''s hand almost touched the petals of the flowers. At the moment of being held up, the beautiful black flower suddenly cracked in the center, and the sharp spines like teeth leaped forward, but it was also empty because the little girl was picked up. Men can even see the thick liquid flying from the spikes. A hundred meters away from the flowers, the girl continued to be afraid of the face."Remember, minali, that you should be alert to things you don''t know!" That thing is black snake grass, no doubt the magic thing. People who touch it because of curiosity will be stabbed and poisoned by the black snake grass. If it is a large group of black snake grass, it will be quickly eaten after being bitten. "Well?" The little girl tilted her head and looked at the man with a puzzled face. She didn''t seem to understand why she left the place just now. Looking at her expression, the man couldn''t help sighing. He held up the rabbit like prey he had just Hunted: "look at this, minali." With that, he threw the prey in his hand. When the gray green hunting suit swayed slightly in the light wind, the prey turned into a parabola and fell into the black snake grass. The next moment, the quiet black snake grass is like a disturbed group of snakes. Starting from the few black snake grass plants hit by the prey, hundreds of black snake grass are all facing the seriously injured, dying and unable to resist prey by men. Several fangs pierced its body, and then visible to the naked eye, the prey''s body was like a burning candle, rapidly "melting". A pool of abnormally colored liquid, made of flesh and bone, flowed into the ground and turned into nutrients to nourish the black snake grass. Seeing this, the little girl finally realized the danger. She nodded hard at the man to show that she understood. "The obedient mannery is the loveliest." The man showed a gentle and kind smile, gently touched her head, and then showed the expression of pain in the flesh. The rabbit will be able to get rid of the hot food. Less meat is meat. However, at this moment, the man''s ear moved slightly, as if he had noticed something, and immediately whispered to the little girl: "mannery, hide first." Smell speech, the little girl immediately nodded, skillfully ran away from the man, hiding in the not dangerous vegetation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 With the little girl hiding in the trees, the man who had lost his worries for the time being began to move slowly, trying to reduce his movement and move towards the place where the voice came from. But as soon as he got closer, he noticed the situation. Dozens of meters away, a young man dressed like a traveler was waving a weapon and trying to defend something. When middle-aged people think about what the other side is defending - "whew A dark shadow suddenly flashed out from the nearby trees and bit the young man''s hand. The young man''s face did not change, and the sword in his hand made an arc and cut to the black shadow. Dang - along with the sound of metal hitting, the black shadow falls on the ground - this is a silver snake which is close to adult height. Its sharp, triangular cone like head is slightly open and closed. Unlike poisonous snakes, its teeth are similar to those of Python. And on that tooth, also have faint bloodstain, seem to have just bit some prey. "It''s a silver snake!" The middle-aged man immediately realized what the snake was, and he was shocked. Silver iron snake is rarely found in places with few ores, and the body of this demon is covered with hard scales. It is difficult for sharp weapons to do any damage to it. Even the strong black iron class cannot use sharp weapons to do any damage to it. To kill it, you need to smash its body with heavy weapons such as heavy hammers. Why are silver snakes here? Middle aged people don''t know. Who is this young man? He didn''t know. But he could see that the young man''s weapon did little harm to the silver snake. According to the conventional method, in this case, they would like to stab the silver snake in the mouth with a weapon, and tear its body with a weapon. However, for the silver snake, this method is totally unworkable. Because, silver iron snake is edible metal, their mouth, their teeth, than the scale of the skin is harder. Such an approach will only result in the destruction of weapons. The kind-hearted middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, then clenched his fist, and was ready to walk out of the grass to give the young man tips and help. However, at this time, he suddenly saw that the young man''s left hand had wiped the sword, and in an instant, his palm had a bloodstain. This action makes the middle-aged people confused, but at this time, he saw what the other side took out like a piece of iron and pressed it directly on the wound. The middle-aged man was surprised to notice that after performing this action, a burst of black strength with metal texture surged on the other side''s body. Black? Black iron? Black iron strong. The middle-aged man is not the original knight who has strong fighting power, but just for his daughter, or nominal daughter Manali. In fact, he was just a servant. At this time, the middle-aged man suddenly saw that the silver iron snake''s body suddenly shrank and was about to jump forward. It seemed that he felt the threat of youth. Holding a long sword in his right hand, the young man continued to chop at the silver iron snake, trying to knock the silver iron snake to the ground. The gray sword tore the air and hit the silver snake. Dang! There was another crackle of metal hitting, and the silver iron snake made an ugly hissing sound and was knocked to the ground. A touch of humanized anger flashed in the silver iron snake''s eyes. Its mouth opened and its body bounced again. Rows of sharp teeth met the youth. Dang!!! The momentum is not good, the youth immediately chose to retreat from the attack. How can the silver iron snake let the youth go? Seeing the youth retreat, the silver iron snake actually pours on it directly. The snake tongue with the same metal texture in its mouth spits out from the snake''s snout, just like a sharp thorn, stabbing at the youth. But at this time, the black force has completely wrapped the palm of the youth, and also spread to the whole arm of the youth. After the black power appeared on his body, the young man suddenly reached out his hand and grasped the silver snake. Sand - "it''s useless." Talking to himself, the young man stepped forward, and his black palm like a beast''s claw crossed the head of the silver iron snake. His black palm glowed with cold light. At once, he blocked the sharp tongue of the silver iron snake and seized the head of the silver iron snake! The next moment, the young man pinched hard, the sharp row of teeth directly cut off his tongue. The broken tongue is like a snake that has lost its head. After landing, it still struggles to wriggle, as if there is still life. The gap flows with blood. And the next scene, but let the middle-aged people can''t help but stare big eyes. Because, at the next moment, the silver iron snake, which was grasped by the young man''s right hand with black power, withered rapidly. It was something he had never seen before.And he was so surprised that his body moved slightly. The trees driven by his actions also exposed him. The young man turned his head in an instant, and cast his eyes on his position, and showed his malice. "Not good!" Middle aged suddenly feel bad, immediately ready to run away. But the youth have rushed directly. The long sword in his hand was thrown out by him, like an arrow, which cut through the air and flashed past the middle-aged man''s waist. The middle-aged man was aware of it and dodged. However, although he did not directly hit him, his clothes were also cut. Subconsciously, the middle-aged man tried to continue to escape, turned and jumped out directly. However, when he dodged, he suddenly found a white light coming! That''s the young man just now. Moreover, there are silver scales on each other''s body -- just like the silver snake. The body of the youth turned into a silver white arc, and quickly fell in front of the middle-aged. "I --" the middle-aged man tried to beg for mercy, but the young man did not hesitate to lift his foot and put his foot on his head. With a light sound, the head of middle-aged people directly burst open, red and white splash. And the youth did not end the attack, the black iron was pulled out again by him, and the right hand was surrounded by black power. Holding out his hand, the young man directly penetrated the heart of the middle-aged corpse. The black force is like a pipe, stirring and expanding, as if to pull something out of the middle-aged body. And such a scene, is hidden in another bush of Manali saw. However, she just widened her eyes, did not have any movement, also did not have any sad response. It just doesn''t seem to be acceptable that middle-aged people are killed. She watched this scene quietly, watching the middle-aged man''s decapitated corpse gradually dried up by the young man, and turned into a completely dried corpse and a shriveled skin. No one noticed that a deep black appeared in her eyes.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 After twisting his wrist, the young man clenched the metal block in his hand, and then -- in the next moment, his left hand was twisted and deformed into a silver iron snake. Hard scales and sharp rows of teeth, so strong. Black iron talent - shaper. Be able to absorb the target and transform part of one''s body into corresponding form. "The silver snake is in good health." There was excitement in the eyes of the young man. After selling the things, he took the money and went to Liuying. After one by one, he got the original black iron. After playing with it many times, he finally realized his talent. At present, this source of black iron has not been used up. And, he found out. His talent can also absorb the inner strength of the original black iron. These forces can give him a very strong ability to attack and defend. "I also have a chance to be a strong man." The young man''s eyes are full of excitement. He will find it back in the future when he is tortured as an experimental object! With that, he kicked the withered corpse of the middle-aged man beside his foot and turned away. He didn''t find the little girl until he left. And the little girl just watched the broken body of the middle-aged man, and did not walk out of the trees because of the youth''s leaving. She had been squatting in the same place, and her small, not brilliant head echoed the words of middle-aged people: "don''t come out." "Lauder, mannery''s not going out." The little girl said to herself, still hiding in the trees, still motionless. ... a day later, a group of small mercenaries was gradually approaching the small territory. Not far behind them, another large group of mercenaries, composed of 40 or 50 people, was gradually approaching this area. Standing at the front of the line was a young woman with a huge sword like a door plank behind her back. Not far from her, there was a young man who did not look very impressive. "Wait a minute, Dinah." The young man, who was asheon, suddenly made a noise to stop Dinah. And as Dina stops, the team slows down and stops. "What''s the matter? Enshea? " Outside, naturally, Dina would not call ashuen master directly, but Kia Huen. She would tell her a pseudonym, a name obtained by simply reversing it. "It''s a little strange." Ashuen''s eyes scanned the woods not far away. He felt that the trees were strange. There seems to be something powerful lurking in it. No, it shouldn''t be said to be powerful. According to asheon''s blood feast Sorcerer''s magic into his body, he gradually became stronger and more aware of life force. He did not find any powerful creatures in the forest ahead. There are only a few magic creatures whose vitality can reach the level of black iron. And the source that made him feel "powerful"... ashuen''s perception spread to the woods, where only a little girl was found lying in the trees, seemingly avoiding something. A little girl? Or a frail little girl? Ashuen did not feel any strong vitality from her. Instead, she felt weak because she had not eaten for a long time and had not replenished her vitality. He didn''t know why. He has completely deleted all the knowledge and memory related to "bad luck, luck and fate", and even the group of luck and doom around the little girl''s body has gradually become huge and unable to observe. However, in his memory, there is a short and clear judgment on this feeling -- is very important. This little girl is very important. I don''t know why, but it''s important. The memory of character, engraved in the soul, never ignores or ignores this intuitive response. There is a reason for everything. Without any hesitation, he immediately called on Dina and other scarlet slaves and walked towards the little girl''s position in the form of Dina. At this time, the small group of mercenaries in front of them was close to the little girl''s position. Asheon did not choose to back down. Instead, he had a bad feeling. It would not be a good thing for him to get that small group of mercenaries close to the little girl. Without any hesitation, his will was given to Dana and other scarlet servants -- "kill!" And for asheon''s instructions. The scarlet servant headed by Dina did not hesitate to choose to execute. ........Far away, as if in another dimension, in the depth of the world, representing all origins and fixing all rules in the huge corridor. A group of doom is similar to the surrounding doom group, and there are countless times of information records interwoven with the cover: [the split body is close to the fate of the right track related figures...] [the split body is pulled by the Qi...] [whether it is a trial behavior or not is not confirmed, and no counter measures are taken. According to the character calculation and counter suggestion, the split will enter the Act in dependence and act on the son of fate. ¡¿ [the possibility of separate encounter investigation will increase in the future...] [investigation results - the operation form of fate trajectory is basic, and fate traction is carried out through the potential difference between fate and misfortune. At present, there is no agent of fate and no destiny corrector. ¡¿ [there is no contact with the destiny slate, and it is impossible to confirm the number and specific position of the children of fate] [judgment: the world has left the early stage of destiny development, and the fate system has developed mature without manual intervention. [no garrison is determined] [no other invaders are determined] [a large amount of information is not processed] 1 The Taoist information is recorded in a slow but extremely covert way in the process of continuous concealment. ... when the small group of mercenaries saw ashuen and others approaching, they did not realize that the other party was carrying a killing intention. When Dina and others rushed in front of them, the group was shocked to find that the other side had no hidden intention to kill. But it''s too late. Dina waved her sword, and her slender arms were cut out with an unimaginable force of terror. The huge sword covered with endless blood spots directly cut the three people''s waist. The other scarlet minions, however, rushed on one after another, waving their weapons to kill the remaining six members of the team. The mercenaries, who were not scarlet servants, were astonished at the actions of Dina and others. When the reaction comes over, the mercenary team that was just in peace will be killed completely!? Watching their reaction, asheon''s eyes flashed a little scarlet. Originally was to cover up to leave the straw, now, has grown into thorns, produced hidden dangers. It needs to be cut off. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 In the south of the kingdom of drovotes, the North was ruled by Prince gores. A small aristocratic territory. "Blood solution!" A little girl''s voice sounded, and a bloody solution suddenly flew out and hit the target. Zilala - the blood mist is rising continuously, and there is the scream of demons. A few seconds later, a monster the size of a wild cat collapsed on the ground, and the shrill scream disappeared completely. From its abdomen, which has been eroded into a big hole, the rest of it has become completely shriveled. "Are you all right! Mannery? " There was a stir in the bushes and several figures came out. The little girl shook her head: "I''m ok!" Her eyes turned to the bodies on the ground. Although the magic tooth cat has the strength of black iron level, and is fast, it is not her opponent after all. Then she turned her head and looked at the man standing in the middle of the crowd: "enshea After calling his name, minali leaned directly towards him. The attitude is obviously different from that of others. Be closer. Enshea, also known as ashuun, did not have any expression when he saw her leaning over. He just reached for her and touched her head. But on the surface of peace, asheon''s heart was gloomy. Violation of peace. Abnormal violation of peace. With his character, it is absolutely impossible to take care of a picked up little girl. No matter how good the little girl is, his character will not make him think of "sacrificing something to cultivate her". But now, that''s what he did. He not only slowed down his plan, but also devoted a lot of resources to the promotion and cultivation of Manali. He felt that there was an invisible force influencing his action, forcing him to do so. However, it is clear that no matter what the force is, it is not something he can fight head on. He can''t fight head-on, he can only comply, or he can only be broken to pieces. His only choice is to comply. We should seek our own growth in the process of adaptation. But there''s another weird place. He seems to have forgotten something. What is it? He can''t remember. Asheon examined his memory carefully. He was a little aristocrat of fania, that is to say, the eastern continent, de novote. A few months ago, he got a blood red scroll. That scroll, let him obtain the powerful strength. However, while gaining great power, he is also invaded by a monster. With his powerful self, he got rid of control, turned this power into his own power, and successfully awakened his talent and became a blood feast Warlock. Now, he abandoned his aristocratic status and secretly planned to establish the scarlet order, subvert the rule of the earth Holy See, and establish a scarlet nation. Ashur went back and forth several times and found nothing wrong. What memory is missing? Asheon was puzzled. Who is minali? Why can it affect him? ... in the regular corridor. A mass of doom, similar to the misfortune surrounding it, continued to flow mechanically and naturally. There is no movement in the appearance, but the inside is hiding, while constantly recording information. [split has been assimilated by the world...] [judgment: the fate operation of the world is a highly automatic evolution type without manual supervision and intervention, and the fate system has matured. ¡¿ [after being influenced by the fate power group, the foreign individual experiences self revise and be assimilated by fate. ¡¿ [the son of destiny carries the Pangda power group, and encounters and approaches the son of fate, and will be assimilated rapidly. ¡¿ [possibility of continuing to erode the world: extremely low] [success rate: extremely low] [deducing feasible scheme -] [unable to break away from the rule corridor without abnormal influence. ¡¿ [the success rate of transforming the rule corridor from the inside of the rule Corridor: extremely low] [invasion: failure] [save all the current information, enter the dormant state, and save the information. ¡¿ the dark potential group fell into silence completely and turned into a group of bad luck which was completely different from other bad luck groups. ... night crow world. Art, who is in the process of evolution and transformation, opens his eyes.He was able to sense that the countless offspring of the evil crow that he had spread out were almost completely destroyed. And the released doom body, at present, has no actual contact, and he does not know whether it survives or not. Being killed at the moment of encounter is basically the encounter with advanced world or powerful creatures. He is still alive, either he has not encountered the world, or he has been caught in captivity, trying to find the position of his noumenon through those progenies. Although they are killed, those who are not killed fast may encounter a small world. However, the most cautious idea is that - any released offspring, whether killed or not, may have been discovered, and the other party is trying to backtrack. At the same time, Yat has already prepared the countermeasures... ... in the endless void. A giant creature, with his hands outstretched, the dark purple light escapes from his hands with dozens of fingers. An evil creature, like an octopus and a combination of crows and spiders, is shrouded in the dark purple light. The light of dark purple constantly penetrates into its body, separating pictures and information. His thinking core, which is constructed by the energy of belief state and soul state, is running at a high speed: "it''s a wonderful complex structure. In some places, it can''t be cracked by force, in some places, it can only be broken by force, some can only be disassembled by stacking calculus, and some dismantling structures are compounded with result traps, Success can only be achieved by "failure". There are even logical traps. The combination of instruction and confusion directly leads to logical confusion. However, as long as there is a goal, it is impossible to truly confuse... "" there are hundreds of thousands of such complex structures. He smelled beautiful food. How long has it been since he met such a complicated detective body? However... "hundreds of thousands of them are still too few. Come on, let me have a look, let me see your origin -- " one by one, he accurately cracked hundreds of thousands of traps and information locks constructed by Yat, and then, nonviolently, cracked the last logical trap that could not be opened. And in this moment, a dark, confusing force poured out of this sealed complex information lock box. "Endless abyss?" The purple giant brain creature was astonished. He was familiar with the breath, this strange place from the abyss of chaos. That''s what intelligent creatures like him hate most. "It''s disgusting." The huge purple brain seemed to be angry and released its power, tearing up the door of chaos leading to the endless abyss. However, he also developed more interest. Who is responsible for this complicated investigation? "No answer is the best answer. That''s great." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 "No return design, purely for information collection?" Giant brain like dark purple creatures gather up the debris: "if it is only for the purpose of collecting information and not sending back the collected information, that is to say... The strategy of spreading the net widely?" The idea is moving, even if it self explodes, the information contained in it has not been completely destroyed. The other side is very smart, and even uses the power of the chaos side. Any creature on the order side will naturally have an aversion to the power of the chaos side. The reason is that the forces on the chaos side assimilate the forces on the order side, that is, out of control. The internal structure of this detective creature is indeed more hidden and hidden than any other scouting creature he has ever seen. It can even be said to a morbid degree. All content structures are set up to hide information, so a lot of function space is sacrificed. Through the power of the chaos side as a self destruction preservation device, once the detection biology is restricted, it will directly destroy the information. However, in front of him who has a higher level of strength, this is a joke. He can crack it one by one through his powerful power and the huge computational power comparable to the seven level material state world. However, the most difficult thing for him is that the maker of the detective creature was extremely cautious. There are no specific coordinates. There is no information or coordinates for the maker of this investigative creature. There''s not a single bit of information about the maker. From the beginning, no matter how much he cracked, he couldn''t find the answer. He can''t trace the source. There is only one way to trace the source - foresee. Through the long time, use the magic of foreknowledge to trace the origin of this scouting creature. But here comes the problem. He didn''t know how powerful the chaos side the maker had. As long as the order creature lives in the area on the side of the order, no creature can deviate from the long river of time and not connect with the long river of time. Through the long river of time to predict, to track down the maker, with the strength he now has, as long as the strength of the target is less than multiple seven levels, and there is no power related to fate and time, then he can certainly trace back. But there is one exception. That''s the power of the chaos side. It is not only time and fate, but also the power of any order side that can not be ignored - the endless chaos. The power of the chaos side is not a good thing. These forces, which are abhorrent to all order side creatures, can contaminate all order side forces and make them out of control. Of course, there are also ways to "purify" the chaotic side forces into the order side forces. But that''s a field that can only be reached by a strong person above level 7. "Naoling" is his ethnic name. It''s not a powerful race, it''s just a lower class creature between the soul state and the belief state, just a little higher than the lowest class creature of the soul material state. They are a race upgraded from the spirit state, and have not yet completed the transformation of advanced belief state. No, to be precise, their race has exhausted its evolutionary potential. However, although the race form is inferior, the development direction they choose, that is, the ethnic talent endows them with super high calculation ability. As a multi-level six, he even has the ability to calculate the material state world which is comparable to level seven and has a huge mass. Because they have taken the wrong path and spent all their evolutionary potential on expanding their brains and improving their ability to calculate, they have exhausted their development potential. However, because of this paranoid development direction, they also have a good talent for ability. Therefore, their race is often recruited as the leaders of the subordinate world of some powerful multi-element organizations to control the world instead of the world will. Of course, the idea of recruiting is just a good one. Capture, captivity, cultivation and so on are more accurate. They are just a good tool for the masters of the diverse world. There are even many powerful people who cultivate or release some brain spirits. When the brain spirit grows to a sufficient level, they will capture and transform them into the body. His name is -- merst. Like countless brain spirits, he is always thinking about how to make his own transformation, which has exhausted the potential of evolution, to a higher level. Parasitism, reincarnation, assimilation, reset... the Naoling tribe has explored countless ways to complete the integration of material state and soul state. From three levels of pluralism to five levels of Pluralism -- the integration of soul state and belief state is completed. From five levels of pluralism to seven levels of Pluralism -- the integration of belief state and rule state is completed.Level 7 to level 8 of pluralism - complete the integration of regular States, and then continue to superimpose the regular States, or degenerate into the legendary concept creatures. He didn''t even know the details. Integration concept? Reaching new heights? This is the best way to get promoted across the diverse world. However, this approach has many limitations. In other words, he has no specific promotion plan. At present, he does not master the promotion means of the rule state, nor does he have the most important thing - that can be used as the "rules" of introduction. What''s more, as a brain spirit, he spent all his evolutionary potential on the improvement of his calculation ability due to the evolutionary choice of his ancestors, resulting in his body being too fragile. One of the problems that all brain spirits have to face is that they can''t completely degenerate into belief creatures. It can only stack the power of soul state and belief state constantly, so that I become more bloated. At present, the most powerful brain spirit is located in the "game player" organization, has advanced to multiple eight levels, and truly separated itself from the long river of time to reach the "brain spirit overlord" of "Trinity". Merster shook his head, took the initiative to erase the spread of thinking, and continued to think about how to accurately find this method of detecting creatures through prediction. ... night crow world. Art was also thinking. According to his understanding, the whole multi world, most of the seven levels, have chosen the road of advanced world and integration of the world, and become "the will of the world", just like the will of glory. However, when it comes to multi level 8, it will control several worlds, integrate "world groups", and have "domain overlord" multi level 9 - in fact, the whole game player organization is the legacy of a multi-element level 9 strong player. In ancient times, there are names like "origin" and "origin ancestor". However, when it comes to the multiple level ten, there is only one appellation - master. The "master" of the whole multiverse. And why did Yat know that? A crystal jewel, floating in front of his eyes. This gem, which was obtained in the world of glory and contains the coordinates of a declining world, has been ignored by him and thought that it has no effect at this stage. Now, it has finally begun to appear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Att has always been extremely vigilant about the gem he took from the suspected gamer''s hand. Even though he knew clearly that he could not resist such a strong man at that time, he still could not rule out that the other party might have any plans against him. Art would never believe that it was just something thrown at him by the other party at will. But now, he is really aware of the coordinates of the world in the gem of destiny, the position of connection - the endless abyss. Yes, that''s right. It''s the place full of chaos that the order side creatures hate. The coordinates of this gem of destiny lie in the interior of the endless abyss. It''s a relief for art. Why a sigh of relief? Feeling angry because you''re going to be on the side of chaos and destiny gems, or even other people''s designs? Not really. At the beginning, Yat has already made his own action, which is the conjecture of being controlled by others. What is the significance of the existence of the system to itself? He has made numerous conjectures and hypotheses, and has thought on the basis of the worst results. The view we have now is not the worst, on the contrary, it is a better result. And, most importantly, he identified one thing. That is - earthen pot, the suspected game character, who met with him in the glory world, and gave his destiny gem to his unknown person... is related to the system. Art has confirmed it. The earthen pot is a character related to the system. Even, the other party itself is the existence that creates the system or assists the system to act, even controls the system action. The last possibility is that art realized that the essence of the system is a mass of bad luck with quality, quantity and level 7, and his own nature is even higher. He can find out the core of the system in detail and confirm that there is no other connection, and then he ruled it out. In the gem of destiny, there is a string of information wrapped by the chaotic side forces. The message, after careful identification by Yat, pointed to the chaotic side area. This should be true. But in the worst case, the coordinates pointing to that area are false, and there is no broken and destroyed broken world. If we think in this direction, it is a trap or a wrong message. However, the pitfall is not tenable after the "earthen pot" was excluded from the "enemy" camp by Yat. So, error messages? Art analyzed the possibility carefully. Even the "earthen pot" can''t confirm whether it is true or not, or even cheated? There is no doubt that the earthen pot is a more powerful existence with the same will as glory. Even such a person will be deceived? The possibility is not to say no. However, if we establish this possibility and think from this angle, then the purpose of "earthen pot" will become - "let me go to this coordinate to confirm the authenticity? Or what can I do here? " This is the second conclusion that art draws from this possibility. The first conclusion - "is not only the purpose of the earthen pot, but also the existence of the system itself, and it is also to let him go to that coordinate." This possibility is very low, but it is related to the conjecture that the "earthen pot" is the helper of the system in order to achieve a certain purpose. However, as the core of the doomsday group, the system core is gradually assimilated and absorbed by Yat as he becomes stronger and stronger, and there is less and less information that can hide him. Even if there is no need to go to a certain place or accomplish anything, this possibility is very low. However, the lower the possibility of yiatt''s cautious character, he will be more likely to be noticed and taken into account by him. Even if "one''s own prudence will become a factor to be reckoned with", such thinking logic often emerges from Yat''s mind. There is a certain relationship between the system and the "earthen pot". Even if the "earthen pot" is one of the makers of the system, or what relationship it has with the maker, the inference has been basically confirmed. There are also a variety of anomalies in the system before entering the "game player". "Earthen pot" is likely to be involved in the multi-element organization of game players, and even the "earthen pot" itself is the top level of the multi-element organization of game players. If so, then a lot of things can be explained, and there are traces to follow. He even doubted that after he left the glory world, why he happened to arrive in the world of the players to which the gamers belonged was related to the "earthen pot".The earthen pot is doing everything possible to guide him into the world group of game players through various obscure actions. If that''s the case, then art really has to find a chance to return to the players'' world. However, before that, he needs to be promoted to multi level six. He has to absorb a lot of bad luck and increase himself to multiple levels. At the same time, if the coordinates that the fortune gem points to, in the position of the chaos side area, really have a broken world. Yat needs to think about the power to develop the chaotic side. However, the forces on the chaos side are opposite to those on the order side, and even interfere with other forces themselves. Even bad luck is the same. Although the force of doom is a force inclined to the side of chaos, there is no doubt that doom, which is closely related to fate, is a real force on the side of order. Whatever it is. Now art uses the power of the chaos side, completely because through the core of the system, he has integrated the race or profession of the 88 abyss evil crow. After the fusion, he had already begun to intend to abandon the forces on the chaotic side. After all, the two conflict with each other, and... if they are dominated by the chaotic side forces, they will lose their senses. At present, art can still rely on the force of doom, or vaguely feel that his essence is more advanced than level seven and rule level doom to suppress the power of the chaotic side. However, once the chaos side force reaches level 7, then, waiting for him, it must be irrational. It''s just a matter of how much you lose your mind. There is no doubt that Yat''s character can not be accepted without reason. Even if you use the chaos side power now, you can only continue to level 6. You can''t get to level 7. Because it is impossible to measure the strength of the chaotic side. Even now, he is able to feel the power of the eighty-eight abyss crows fluctuating irregularly. Sometimes suddenly jump to more than level 5, close to the intensity of level 6, and sometimes fall to the level below level 4. There is no stability in such things that cannot be measured by logic. Therefore, at most, they can only hold the chaos side force of level 6 or so. In case it suddenly fluctuates to more than level 7... It is higher than its own essence... then, it is irrational to welcome Yat. He wants to avoid it. However, now.... to enter the chaos side of the gem of destiny, the chaotic power of the evil crow of the eighty-eight abyss is necessary again.... Yat is once again caught in a complex trade-off. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 But in any case, in which direction he is going, he needs to fill his stomach first, and then raise his preparatory body to level six. Now, he can start to use his hands and feet from the "gamer". At this level, the remaining backhand can be officially activated. Art''s eyes swept across the vast world like a huge black crow. ... gamers. Dark world group, player hall, battle hall. Several players are gathering. "I''m going to join the battle." A tall woman with membranous wings and a huge dragon tail behind her said to the crowd nearby. Between the words, there is a strong to the extreme chill from her mouth. "Jacqueline, do you really want to go?" Beside her, a man in white plate armor, overflowing with a sense of holiness and holiness, inquired in a low voice. As he spoke, a golden figure with three pairs of wings loomed behind him, making him more holy. "We have just been promoted to level 30 and reached level 3. You are the highest level among us, but there are only 35 levels. This level is cannon fodder to participate in the war." "Yes, Jacqueline." She is tall and slender, has a strong sense of temptation, dark skin, slender thigh tied with a number of complicated lines of dagger fairy female assassin, touched his own pointed ears, the former captain labor, went to the war, did not come back. " "But..." the Dragon Girl Jacqueline sighed with dark blue power and cold breath: "I''m different from you. You have five world missions to reach the qualification assessment world, but I only need two tasks. I don''t have enough resources now. If I can''t complete the fourth level world task in the next task, then My qualification rating will be lowered from ''B'' to ''C'' The qualification assessment task is related to the average world difficulty and the task reward of the promoted region when they are promoted from low level to high level world region. Different regions have different levels of difficulty and reward. The higher the area, the higher the natural difficulty. However, in proportion to the risk, the more rewards can be obtained, the better. In such a system, the strong are stronger and the weak are weaker. Whether it is active or passive to join the game player, become a member of the "player", then, we must understand this rule. Jacqueline knew it was kind enough. Although there are systems such as "duel field" and "killing world" that allow "players" to kill each other, they are not encouraged to kill each other. However, kindness is benevolent, but this does not mean that there will be "equality" in the game kingdom. The so-called "equality" is, in essence, the most unequal and unfair thing. Why should members with stronger talents and abilities enjoy the same treatment as the weak? Before Jacqueline''s three-level qualification examination, she managed to climb from C to B, but she didn''t want to go back. So, what can change? Combat mission. War against the world outside the game state. As an intruder, invade other diverse organizations or some independent world. There are also various forms. Investigation, sneak in, expedition. What she wanted to take part in was the expedition. Whether it is investigation, sneak in or expedition, there is an advantage that is not available in the game country - to seize the resources you want without restriction is not like doing all kinds of world tasks, you can only obtain certain resources. Ambitious members, no matter how many, will try various expeditions. However, relatively, the risks are also great. Investigation is the safest one. As long as the coordinates of the world are returned to the game country and confirmed as the undiscovered world, there will be a high reward. But looking for the undiscovered world? It''s too hard. It goes without saying that a few members even sneak into a certain world alone. Once found out, the basic end is no return. The risks are very high and the rewards are extremely high. It is relatively safest to invade a world following the invasion of game states. But there are also risks. If the main army of the expedition fails, the result will be total annihilation. The best choice is to select those expeditions that have already been felled, or have started the expedition, and have gained great advantages. But of course, she is not the only smart person. Such a world has been robbed of all the places.After a variety of trade-offs, she chose a multi-level five level expedition world. The world below level 7 is basically the world fragment or subsidiary plane of some large world, and there is no complete world rule. However, in such a world, there are not necessarily many resources available. Although the world of level 4 is very safe, it has very few resources. The world of level 5 has a lot of risks, but... according to the estimation of various materials, if she wants to obtain enough resources to enable herself not to be demoted from the level 4 qualification assessment, she must choose the world of level 5. Standing in front of the portal, Jacqueline opens one of her chosen tasks. [expedition task] [Nature: private recruitment] [rating: affiliated world (level 40-59)] [exploration level: 3%] [request for assistance: 0] [expedition team: Number: 1 (in organization)] [transmission cost...] a series of information emerged from the panel. It''s a world that hasn''t been explored, a world that hasn''t been opened up. If you succeed, you can get a lot of resources. If you don''t, you can get very few resources. Jacqueline pointed out the details of the construction of the political and legal team. [team] [organizer: evil spirits (lv55)] [requirements: I found the world coordinates, personally confirmed the level, about five levels of subsidiary world, to 10 levels above 40, 30 levels above 30, the higher the better, cutting-edge wasteland, do not cumbersome, cover props I out, are the corresponding level, grade transmission costs I pay, income is all 30 %, sign self-restraint contract regardless of grade. ] full of game style words, as if playing a game. But Jacqueline doesn''t ignore the content. This is a team with high risk, which can be seen from the profit of only 30%. Those who join the team will give the organizer 30% of all the resources they get after the battle. 30% is not high, which is based on the sentence "I found the world coordinates". When discovering the new world coordinates, someone will directly give the coordinates to the game country. For such a fire, the nature of the task is [open recruitment]. However, some people are not willing to give an unexplored world directly to the game country. Therefore, they choose to explore by themselves. After taking all the things they want to take, they give them to the game country, or even occupy it by themselves. Then they choose to belong to the game country and become the Lord of the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 A light came to a world shrouded in mist. Fifty figures came out of the beam. Among them, the first humanoid, whose body was wrapped in bright red resentment, opened his mouth and said: "first of all, although I have been here, all kinds of intelligence have not been explored yet." "The highest strength is estimated to be around five levels of diversification." "In terms of classification, the world is still in the age of myth." "There are a lot of power systems, including material life, soul state spirit and soul, belief state belief." "There is no doubt that the world is a fragment or a subsidiary world of an advanced world." "But there is no monitor or controller in this world, and there are no complete world rules. In this world, most other power systems will not be suppressed, but there will be no increase. In addition to the common element restraint, there will be no restraint among various forces, and the power of divine attribute will not restrain the power of the spirit of death." "You don''t bring the inertial thinking in the task world of the game country, or you will die miserably." "The magic system is the" magic "of the wizard system and the" magic art "of the God system, but a complete magic system has been formed." The anthropoid creatures under the threat of vicious resentment went on to introduce: "the message now is that the world is called" white night. "You should notice the fog that surrounds the outside of the world "The world was not found because of the fog on the outside of the world." "Don''t underestimate that layer of fog. It is a state of belief. The level of higher power reaches level five, which can erase willpower and desire at will." "Every once in a while, there will be fog waves that will wrap and wash the whole world." Looking at the silent and obedient crowd, the blood red figure nodded with satisfaction: "there are twenty primitive gods in this world." "The creator, the fog of origin, gol, the God of the night." "The phantom of the sky, Prometheus the God of death." "Queen of the tides, lizard, the God of the sea." "There are also" fire preacher "," wolf at dusk "," Mercury singer "," Mrs. rose "," Lady of pain "," Queen of blood banquet "," hymn of dawn "," withered angel "," eye of storm "..." the blood red figure has revealed a large number of taboos and introduced the general situation of the world. "Before the language of the world, I also gave you the copied memory. You should be careful not to have too much contact with the high-level of the various gods and churches, so as to avoid exposing your horse''s feet." All the people present nodded after looking at each other. "Except for a few of you, it''s not the first time for the rest of you to take part in the expedition. All the self compulsory contracts have been signed. I won''t tell you more about the rules. In short, I have only one request." "I want the queen of blood banquet, dead or alive, to give me as much of her strength as possible." "After you get the power of the queen of blood feast, you are allowed to act." "If I can get the power of the queen of blood feast, I will only need the power and items related to scarlet order for 30% of your income." Other people listened to his slightly crazy voice, and they all remembered his reputation - "ferocious spirit" -- a powerful independent walker with multiple levels and five levels, who took the road of vitality and was characterized by "blood" and "vitality". In duels and all kinds of combat effectiveness that allow members of the game country to kill each other, they kill and torture the enemy by bloody means, and then embezzle the enemy''s vitality. A madman, a pervert, a monster. Standing in the multi-level three-level team, Jacqueline can''t help but think of a member of her team, that cowardly guy with blood clan ability. For fear of fighting, the coward was killed when he abandoned his companion and fled. And this one is a completely different type. Jacqueline''s heart silently made a judgment, and then the "evil spirit" continued: "I need a period of time to prepare, before that, you can do whatever you like, and then I will call you to come and do it together." With that, he turned around and turned into an illusion entwined with resentment and disappeared in the sight of the public. After he left, the remaining 49 odd shaped "players" began to make decisions. The ten multi-level four level "players" began to pull teams respectively, trying to attract more than 30 multi-level three-level "players" into their own teams. Jacqueline sighed as she watched the scene. It is inevitable to form cliques, and it is very dangerous to act alone in this unexplored world.Just like following this team into the world, the "evil spirit" will collect 30% of the income. Those people who gather the team are definitely not free. Protection fees will also be levied. This is inevitable. Because... this is not a game country. There is no game state power to ban persecution between players. Even Jacqueline, a first-time fighter, knows. If she didn''t join a certain team, the first risk she had to take was not to walk alone in a strange world. It''s from the claws and fangs of "companions.". In a peaceful world, with the protection of "rules", the weak and the weak will not face such risks, and even be given preferential treatment sometimes. However, in the face of this cruel situation, here, the weak is the original sin, and the weak is the danger. Looking at those multi-level three-level strength of the companions, there is no meaning of walking alone. Jacqueline sighed in her heart. No matter what you think, it is unrealistic to walk alone. But she has to act alone. She has reached the critical moment. If she is repeatedly exploited, can she get enough resources to promote herself? This is questionable. She doesn''t want to take the risk of being exploited by "peers", and she doesn''t want to... "leave immediately before they are fully settled." Looking at the people who were still organizing the team, Jacqueline''s tail swung slightly, the wings of the Dragon fluttered, and the whole person turned into a frost blue shadow and flew out. Her departure, of course, was noticed. A black haired man with pure white eyes gazed at Jacqueline who was fleeing and sneered: "it''s such an ungrateful thing that you can escape now. Do you think you''ll never meet again?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Jacqueline, who escaped from the team, used a camouflage prop purchased at a high price after repeatedly investigating and confirming that there was no tracker on her body. [Adam''s bone] [grade: lv40] [quality: Purple] [State: intact] [type: Jewelry] [additional attributes: substance: Material protection level + 1, life attribute level + 3 (upper limit lv50) Soul: Soul attribute level + 1 (upper limit lv50) belief: original sin attribute level-1 (upper limit lv50)] [additional skills: 1. Eve Avatar lv40 passive: after putting Adam''s bone into the body, the race will become "human", and can''t use any human in the equipment state In addition to bloodline skills and abilities, healing and recovery skills gain additional treatment amount. 2. Human ancestor lv40 passive: according to the number of nearby humans, additional attributes and damage reduction and recovery effects are obtained. Race is the target of human beings. It does less damage to the wearer and causes additional damage to other races than the human race. 3. Pure original sin lv40 passive: when equipped with Adam''s bone, the original sin attribute damage is increased, and when Adam''s bone is damaged by the original sin attribute damage, the race becomes a sinner. ] taking a deep breath, Jacqueline inserted Adam''s bone, which did not look like ribs, into her body. The next moment, she felt a force coming out of her body. She has been accustomed to, has been upgraded to close to the dragon race of dragon ancestry, was sealed and suppressed by this force. The huge wings and tail of the Dragon slowly withered, sucked in by the bone of Adam and suppressed. Not long ago, the ice cold feeling brought by the blood of ice dragon named skasa, which came from a certain game world, was also sealed and suppressed inside the body by this Adam''s bone. The blue dragon scales, which covered the body surface, also faded away. Jacqueline''s body, turned into an ordinary human woman, exuding a gentle and loving temperament. And, not just her physical appearance, she was no longer able to use any dragon skills. Whether it''s the roar or the breath of the dragon, the sense of oppression brought by being a dragon descendant has completely disappeared from the surface. Although the level is still there, but the main force is sealed, Jacqueline knows that her strength in this moment, has dropped more than one point. Now she is just a powerful human woman. But there''s no way. It''s necessary. Although the dragon race is strong, it is the most dangerous identity for the most vulnerable self. If she reveals her identity, not only the indigenous people of the world will notice her, and all kinds of situations will arise, but her "companions" will also notice her. Her usual state is that she has dragon wings and tail. Even if those companions do not know her, they can also think that if there is a dragon seed, it may be her, so as to find her. For her, this dangerous situation needs to be avoided. For this reason, it doesn''t matter if you sacrifice a part of your combat power. It''s OK to unload Adam''s bones in advance in an emergency. Although it will take some time for Adam''s bone to recover. ... a day later, it was near a port city in the distance. Relying on the strong maternal breath after equipping Adam''s bone, Jacqueline disguised as a sad young mother who lost her child, returned to her temporary home. Then she spread out a map and an old book. "The country of white night, the country of fog, the country shrouded in fog, the residents of which are the people of fog. The people of fog have no entity and can be integrated into the fog..." "according to legend, as long as the pure white fog rises, they stay and stay. When the fog disappears, they will enter the country of white night, and no one has ever come back from the country of white night." Jacqueline frowned as she read the description. Is it a different space similar to small world and affiliated world? Shaking her head, Jacqueline looked at the second: "the coronal state, the state of fire, the parliament of the flame, brings light and warmth, and the people who live in it are the people of flame, who have a flaming body, two giant feet, a pair of huge wings, and a long, thick tail." "The state of the dark moon, the kingdom of shadow, and the shadow parliament bring darkness and cold. The shadow people who live in the shadow country have long bodies and sharp fangs, and those who are attacked by them will turn into shadows and die." The world view of this world is that the sun and the moon are fixed in the sky, and the whole earth is rotating, and the sun is the country of the corona, and the moon is the country of the black moon.These two countries are floating in the sky. If you want to enter these two countries, you have to fly to the sky. Jacqueline frowned slightly. The world view of this world is different from most of the world she has experienced, but it is still simple and clear. She took a closer look, and the people of flame in the state of flame should be the dragon or flying dragon with fire attribute, or the elemental life with the posture of giant dragon and flying dragon. The inhabitants of shadow kingdom are snake like creatures. "The kingdom of Phantasm, the kingdom of death, floating in the sky, the inhabitants of the land of death are black birds... Crows?" Jacqueline looked at the description of the residents: "when someone dies, the dead people will appear like a phantom, take away their souls... And disappear in the phantom." "The dead people? You need to be careful. " Jacqueline thought, she did not know if the crow would become the eye of the death of the name of prom. What would happen if she killed anyone? , except for these special countries, all the other countries were on the ground. "The kingdom of dusk is located in the East. The residents of the twilight country and the people of dusk will turn into werewolves when dusk comes, and return to human form when dawn comes." "The land of dawn is located in the West. The residents of the country of dawn and the people of dawn can grow wings and gain the ability to fly into the sky when the dawn comes. When the light disappears, the wings will disappear." "Twilight and dawn are hostile." "And, with the change of times, there are some people who are born with wings, but can''t fly at dawn or dusk. They are called withered people." "The withered have established a new kingdom next to the twilight and dawn countries, the withered countries..." "the relations among the three countries are complex and hostile to each other...." Jacqueline narrowed her eyes. These three countries.... forget it, let''s put it aside and clarify the status quo. "The country of silver, the residents of the country of silver, the people of silver, can turn their bodies into metals, and they are the most powerful fighters... in the world of silver, they are the most powerful fighters www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 "Silver people, this should be metallized bloodline skills?" Jacqueline nodded. Her main fighting abilities are ice attribute and hand to hand combat ability. The people of flame in the state of flame, those in the posture of dragon or flying dragon, may be creatures of dragon blood. However, the fire attribute conflicts with her strength. In most world rules, ice and fire are opposite properties. If she has ice attribute, adding a fire attribute may be a gain, but it may also weaken her original ice attribute. If she fails, she will lose the chance of promotion. Her mission is to gamble, to bet that she can get more resources, but she is unlikely to place her hope on the delicate balance of ice attribute and fire attribute power to mutate into a stronger ability. Where to bet, where to bet, where to be stable. Compared with gaining strength from the people of fire, she is more inclined to obtain the ability of these silver people and improve her physical strength. "The kingdom of dusk, the kingdom of dawn, and the country of withering are collectively called the kingdom of rotation, which means" time ". It is located on the main continent in the center of the world, while the country of silver is on another continent in the South..." "the country of tide, the kingdom of the vast sea, the people of the tide, can breathe in the water, can call for sea animals, and call for the same in the sea Meanwhile, they communicate with each other at a very long distance, and their strength will increase with time. At noon and midnight, their strength will reach the highest... " Jacqueline pondered for a moment. The country of the black moon and the crown of the world are the sun and the moon, and then the world rotates. Noon and midnight are the closest time to the two countries, and the tide will become the strongest... she looked at the following note: "the ocean is the domain of the vast sea country, and if you want to step into the ocean, you must go through the tide church.... the tide church ridge Is the sea route broken? She is now in the most southern edge of the country of thorns. "The country of thorns, the country of decay, the inhabitants of the decadent country, can make others old and corrupt. It is said that in the center of the decadent country, there is a huge rose tree leading to the kingdom of death and the kingdom of phantasm. Climbing on this giant tree, you can enter the country of death as the living and bring the dead out of the country of death." The kingdom of thorns lies in the north of dawn, dusk and withered Three Kingdoms. The decadent people of the kingdom of thorns have various forms. However, the forms are basically sub human creatures with the characteristics of butterflies and bees, as well as many sub humans with plant characteristics. But they have one thing in common - black. All the creatures living in the decadent country are dark in color, and none of them is gorgeous. Even at the sight of colorful targets, the decadent people will get angry and attack them directly and drain their lives. For the strong goal of life, the decadent people will also generate malice, and release the ability to let each other''s life elapse. Jacqueline, who lives here, has always been cautious. Because of Adam''s bone, her life is extremely rich and needs to be covered up by all means. However, her concealment skills are not too high. She can easily deceive the past when dealing with those with lower strength. She is very careful to deal with those with high strength. She wants to leave the decadent country as soon as possible, otherwise she will easily have an accident. Now, her goal is the country of blood feast. "The country of blood feast, the country of scarlet, the people of blood can take the lives of others and recover themselves." The residents of this country are a bit similar to vampires, or blood clans. The people who discovered the world, the queen of blood feast coveted by "evil spirits", is the head of this country. Or, to be precise, God. There is a God in every country, who is in charge of the country, so he is also the Lord of the country. The king of the kingdom of blood feast is the queen of blood feast. A very embarrassing thing is that the residents of most countries in this world are all kinds of non-human creatures or sub humans. She now uses Adam''s bone and becomes a human female. In appearance, her closest target is the blood people in the blood feast country. Others, such as the hot sand country and the sand people, are all sand people or stone giants formed by quicksand and gravel. She is an alien, and acts as a tourist at most. The country of storms, the people of the wind, is simply located in the sky, and it is also a country constantly moving over the land of the vast sea. Its residents are elements of wind, thunder, water and so on. Occasionally, they will move to the top of other countries, but obviously, it is not suitable for her. The land of dreams is also a country that does not exist in this world. Its residents are people of dreams. From the description, it seems that they are creatures like nightmares. AndThe country of pain, the only country with "human beings.". The appearance of the residents of this country is ordinary people, but... There is a very serious problem. The residents of this country enjoy self mutilation. The pain of other creatures will make them happy. Moreover, the more serious the injury is, the stronger, the crazier and the faster they recover. It''s quite strange. Although the appearance is human, and there is no special feature except the wound caused by self mutilation or fighting, Jacqueline doesn''t think these so-called "injured people" are human beings. When facing some people who are not familiar with the people of blood, Jacqueline will disguise as the people of blood, while those who are familiar with the people of blood will choose to disguise as the people who are injured. She will act crazy, self mutilated, fighting and crazy. But the wound, she is secretly uses the healing skill to repair. The country of injury is also her goal. For her, this strange ability can become the card of the last desperate. But... the country of pain lies further south than the land of silver. The kingdom of blood feast is located in the east of dawn, withering and dusk, and tends to the north. She chose to go to the Three Kingdoms of dawn, withering and dusk, and then directly to the country of silver and then to the country of injury, or she chose to start from the country of blood banquet, and then go to the country of silver and the country of injury. But there''s a place she''s strange about. They are the "land of eight limbs" and "the country of calamity". These two countries seem to be the original countries in the world, but they have been destroyed for a long time without knowing how long ago. Only some legends are spread here. The head of the kingdom of eight limbs is a big spider who can weave destiny. It seems that the disaster country is also related to fate, but it is a bad direction. Now, the only one who knows the specific news of these two countries is one of the gods who existed at the time of the decline of these two countries. But the specific information of the fireman, she checked all the information she had now, and found nothing. The only intelligence is that it''s a white haired woman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 In the end, she decided to go from the land of rotation - from the country of dawn, dusk and withering. Because most of her current teammates in the country of blood banquet must be gathered there, not all of them, but about 60% of them should still be there. Although she has no longer used her original posture, it has also led to a decline in strength, let alone her group of "teammates" there are many multi-level four strong. If the other party has any means to recognize her, it''s over. Of course, she doesn''t think that dawn, dusk and withering will not happen to her, but at least the probability is lower. Jacqueline took a deep breath, opened her mouth, and swallowed the hard won information. She didn''t wear any storage props outside. Her storage props were placed in her body. In the general world, storage props are not so easy to obtain. However, in a variety of powerful and diverse organizations, such as game players, there are many storage props. She also learned about some hidden rules, and found that targets with storage items, no matter what the actual situation, would be regarded as members of a diverse organization. It is also known that Jacqueline specially left the props obtained after killing a hostile player - [Hattie''s stomach wall] [level: lv45] [quality: Gold] [State: intact] [type: consumables, equipment] [additional attributes: material: life recovery level + 1, life absorption, etc Level + 1 (upper limit Lv60) Soul: ice attribute level + 1 (upper limit Lv60) belief: Moon belief level + 1 (upper limit Lv60)] [additional skills: 1. Wolf''s stomach lv45 active: after use, the stomach will be permanently transformed into a cold space, which can be used to store props, but can''t store items related to the sun and moon After being placed, the items will be quickly digested and absorbed. ] and her original storage props have been sold as resources before this campaign, leaving only a small storage props for easy access. However, she did not bring the props, but put them in the personal space of the game country. Although the stomach wall of Hattie is a bloodline skill, it is not suppressed because of its higher level and quality. It is just the breath that escapes and is absorbed by Adam''s bone. Feeling the cold force from the wolf''s stomach, frozen by the cold force of the wolf''s stomach as the esophagus fell, Jacqueline took a deep breath and looked around. This dark and pale white interwoven environment, let her feel abnormal depression. Now, having decided on her route, she is also ready to go. She didn''t want to stay in the legendary kingdom of thorns leading to the underworld. Those decadent people cast their eyes from time to time, full of malice. ... two days later, Jacqueline, who got in touch with the tide church, spent a lot of money plundered and finally bought the ticket to the withered country. Or, to be precise, a fish ticket? On the edge of the harbor, Jacqueline stood among a group of decadent people dressed in black or gray white, looking at the "ship" with a somewhat complicated look. It''s a huge marine creature. The body alone is nearly 100 meters long. Seeing the size of this creature, Jacqueline could not help but come up with a word - "whale". But it''s not a whale. Although it looks like a whale in outline, it has more than dozens of pairs of fins, which swing up and down in succession, like waves, to keep the body afloat. Its body surface is light green, with dense algae and various plants on its back, and a huge, spiral single horn on the top of its head. With the sun shining on its surface, Jacqueline could clearly feel that the huge sea animal was greedily absorbing the power from the sky. Whether it is sunlight or other floating forces, the sea beast greedily absorbed. Beside the sea animal, six or seven half human and half fish Mermaid women were floating beside the sea animal, floating beside the temporary corridor between the shore and the sea animal, watching the "passengers" who were walking up the back of the huge sea animal from the shore. Jacqueline also obediently followed the passenger line, ready to walk on the body of the Shanghai beast. Just as Jacqueline stepped on the temporary bridge, a clear voice sounded: "stop Jacqueline turned her head and saw a mermaid with pale green snake hair floating in the water watching her, and then said in a voice: "youJacqueline''s heart was tight, but on the surface, she did not have any excited reaction, but showed a puzzled look, looked at other people, as if to confirm the object of the speech. "Don''t look! You are the one! The country of pain At the same time, the head of the mermaid with snake hair, which is like a living sea snake, shakes, spits out a message and sends out a dangerous signal. With this sentence, everyone''s eyes turned to Jacqueline. In this world, there is no "human" race. The abilities and appearance characteristics of residents in each country are quite obvious and unique. When it comes to the country of suffering, Jacqueline, which has neither insect characteristics, nor gray and dark skin, nor marine biological characteristics, is the only direction. Jacqueline was nervous, but she didn''t make any rebellious movements. She could feel that all the people present, except the mermaid with snake hair, were all ready to drive, with the power spreading towards the water and the power accumulated on the long stick in their hands, as well as the huge sea animal, which had accumulated huge power in the unicorn. The strength of these tidal people is probably only multi-level-2, but the huge sea animal is different. Its strength is also multi-level-2. However, if all the attacks are launched at the same time, Jacqueline will surely die if she does not choose to take off Adam''s bone to restore the strength of the dragon race. Now, she has to fight for time to slowly take out Adam''s bone... but at this tense moment, the snake haired girl''s words made her really surprised: "you, be my spouse!" £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ Spouse!? Jacqueline couldn''t help but be astonished. So did other people of the tide who were nervous and ready to fight. Then the webbed palm of one of the oldest looking women, the tidal man, slapped her in the water: "celite! What are you talking about "I''m not kidding!" Part of the human body looks just like a 13-4-year-old snake haired girl coming out of the water: "I feel the breath of Queen Lisse www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 "Queen Lisse?" This completely different language, in Jacqueline''s mind, translates into a vocabulary of Latin letters that she is familiar with. Soon, she found the source of this slightly unfamiliar word - tide queen. The God of the tidal Kingdom rules the vast sea and the Lord of the kingdom of the tidal kingdom. Why does this Mermaid say that she feels the breath of tide queen from her body!? As for the mermaid let her be her spouse, she ignored it. Not only Jacqueline was stunned, but also others. As long as they are not ignorant of the name of the tide queen, they are shocked. Who is the tide queen? The God of the people of tides, the co owner of all the sea creatures, and the tide queen who controls the vast sea. Feel the Queen''s breath, what is the concept? Everyone''s eyes turned to Jacqueline. And other tidal people are even more surprised. People in other countries don''t know, but they know more about it. With the breath of the tide queen, it means that the other party is favored by the tide queen and watched by the tide queen, and can become a sacrifice of the tide church or even a tidal Summoner - the tide calling person is a tidal people who has been given strength by the tide queen. The normal people of the tide will only increase their strength at noon and midnight. However, those who call the tide can actively call for the tide, so that their own strength can be improved, and the strength of other tidal people can be enhanced. However... in history, there were some people who called the tide, but those who called the tide were all people of the tide, and none of them were non tidal people. A wounded man is favored by the tide queen? How could that be possible!? But the tide people who just photographed the snake haired Mermaid into the water were staring at the snake haired girl and asking seriously and seriously: "ansula, are you sure she has the smell of a queen?" She did not question whether the girl, ansura, could sense the queen of the tides, but asked if she was sure. The reason is very simple, because ansula is a great tide maker, the offspring of the tide Princess wentimia. Relying on her blood and talent, she is only one step away from the tide summoner, and now she is trying to adapt to the sacred duty of high sacrifice. Yes, yes, although a little envious, this ansula is greater than her ordinary tidal people who have lived nearly 20000 rounds of tides, but can''t be sacrificed at all. Now, she is ansula''s guardian and mentor. Although she did not receive the Queen''s attention and could not become a sacrifice, she had always dreamed that one day she could be watched by the queen and get the Queen''s breath. The Queen''s gaze does not have much to do with her age. Even after another 20000 rounds of tides, it is possible to obtain the Queen''s gaze and become a sacrificial offering. Therefore, holding her dream, she did not give up learning knowledge. In addition to the Queen''s breath, which can be officially recognized as a sacrifice, she can not learn the ability of tidal sacrifice. She is more like a tidal sacrifice than most of the lower sacrificial rites. Ansula said that the wounded people had a queen''s breath, which was unbelievable and unacceptable to her. However, she, who regards sacrifice as her sacred belief and goal ideal, will not delay this situation because of her jealousy. If it is true, then for the people of the tide, for the tidal sacrifice, for the people who call the tide, it is a big thing. She has to take it seriously. "I mean it, Natha!" The snake hair on ansula''s head wiggled like a living creature. The girl glared at a pair of vertical pupils and looked at her as the guard of her sister and even her mother. She said in a firm voice, "I feel the breath of the queen! Even more powerful than ludoya, just... Just... this sentence makes the guard Nasha more incredible. Who is ludua? At present, ludoya is the most likely high sacrifice to become a tide calling person. Even many people in the tide church have supported her and started to run for her, in order to benefit from the fact that she became a tide maker. Although she thinks that these people use the glory of the tide calling people to stain them, she has no way to stop them, nor can she stop them, but it means that she does not know the significance of this. That is to say, the injured people may not only become sacrificial rites, but also may even become the tide calling people. This is ridiculous!!! However, at this time, she saw a little hesitation on ansula''s face, so she immediately asked: "ansula, what else do you feel?" Then she saw the hesitation on the girl''s face becoming more and more intense"Natha, her breath is a little strange. Although it is very strong and strong, it is even stronger than ludoya, but..." "but what?" "But she''s only half." "What!? Half? " There were doubts on Nasha''s face. What did half mean? "Is..." the girl tried to organize the words. At last, she seemed to think of something, "yes, only the feeling of night, only the night!" "Only night?" Nasha was silent, trying to understand ansula''s words, which were rather poor in expression. The next moment, she seemed to think of something -- "night, the tide of the black moon?" The tides that come with noon are called coronal tides or flame tides. The tide that comes with midnight is the tide of the black moon or the tide of shadow, which is the name of the country of the corona and the state of the black moon. Only night? Can we say that... the black moon calls the tide? In the memory of Nasha, there is a record that she once found - the person who called the tide by the black moon, to be exact, was the sacrifice of the moon tide. There are many controversies about whether or not they should be called "Chaochao" in history. Finally, under the repeated deliberation of the high-level of the tidal church, they were excluded from the ranks of the tide summoners and were included in the ranks of the high sacrifice. The existence between the people who call the tide and the high sacrifice. Feeling the sight of other tidal people, nasayan said: "we need to inform the church that in the induction of ansula, the injured people may become the moon tide sacrifice." "Moon tide sacrifice?" "Moon tide sacrifice?" "Moon tide sacrifice!" "The black moon calls the tide!" Among the other four, two did not know, but the other two remembered something, and even one of them directly called out the name of "black moon calling tide". However, unlike the response of the tide people to doubt or surprise, Jacqueline did not understand the specific meaning of the nouns in the mouth of the tidal people, but she did. Now, trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 The depth of the boundless sea. In a huge palace. A gorgeous woman is sitting on the throne formed by a huge shell. The upper part of the body is a female posture, which is extremely beautiful, but the lower part is more than ten tentacles. It is the king of the kingdom of the vast sea, the goddess of the tide, the tide queen Lisse. Now, she was worried. As time went on, she felt more and more disobeyed, some not quite right. It''s not something else wrong, it''s something wrong with myself. After numerous tides, as the queen of tides, as the Lord of the Kingdom, she has been worshipped by numerous tidal people. But she always felt something was wrong. Without any evidence, without any reason, she searched her memory and searched the vast sea without any direct evidence. It''s just her intuition. In the dark, her intuition told her that she seemed to be missing something and forgetting something. The ten or so soft and slender tentacles were detached from the throne and twisted together, like the tidal force surging under her body. The original tentacles twisted together as if they had melted into a beautiful fish tail. In an instant, her posture changed to Mermaid. Along with a long and narrow track through the sea floor and the sea, her figure instantly appeared on the sea surface. Moreover, her body shape changed again. The original beautiful fish tail broke from the middle and became two slender legs. It was not human thigh, but the bent leg similar to Eagle''s leg. Her hands with scaly lines also gave birth to feathers and became winghands. The queen of tides, transformed into an eagle banshee, flew into the sky, overlooking the vast sea. At this time, from the people of the tides, she constantly gathered to worship her faith, and several messages made her stop thinking that she would continue to roam the sea in the posture of an eagle Banshee. "The black moon calls the tide?" There was a smile on her face. She is the queen of the vast sea, the queen of the tides, and she controls the whole ocean. However, she directly controls the vast sea, the water, the creatures in the vast sea, not the tides. To call her "the queen of the sea" is more "close to the nature of the sea". Although the vast sea is closely related to the state of flame and the state of shadow in the sky, there are still differences and boundaries. When the state of flame and the country of shadow are closest, the vast sea will surge tide and assimilate the creatures in the sea. Although she had a good relationship with the Lord of the kingdom of flame and the kingdom of shadow, as the Lord of the sea, she would not accept the assimilation of the people of the tide. So she chose to give the power to the people of the tide. And the tidal church that she founded, the tidal priests, was actually the power from the vast sea, not from the kingdom of flame or the kingdom of shadow. However, the power of the black moon calling tides comes from the land of the black moon, not from the vast sea. But there is a problem. Fiona, the head of the black moon Kingdom, does not like to let the residents of the country go out. Therefore, the whole country of the black moon is closed. The people of shadow will not come into the world unless they are defectors. What''s more, what''s more, the tide makers of the black moon are very unique, and the residents of the country will not have this power. This is the unique situation that the power of the black moon Kingdom assimilates the external creatures. Those who call tide by the black moon are not the people of shadow. However, lizer looked at the description carefully.... "injured people?" Injured people? The wounded are assimilated by the power of the black moon kingdom? It is possible. But the words of the wounded people.... with doubts, Lisse''s eyes swept from the line of faith to the kingdom of thorns.... and then... "the people of shadow?" No, it has the smell of black moon, but it is very different. "Human beings?" No, no, it''s not human. The breath is not right. There seems to be camouflage. However, just when this idea came out of her mind, she was a little surprised. "Human beings?" What is man? She had never been exposed to the existence represented by the word "human". There is no such thing as "human" in any country. So, why do you judge the answer of "human" according to the breath? But anyway, she felt a breakthrough.This guy who pretends to be "human" will be her breakthrough. A tidal force flashed through her eyes, and Lisse''s wings flapped and dived into the water. She was once again incarnated as a mermaid, lifting the current at a very fast speed and heading for her target. ... another place, the East, is the country of blood feast. Three blood people walked into an ordinary blood colored building. When they came to the interior of the building, they stopped and seemed to be waiting for something. Soon after, three rings appeared at their feet. The three looked at each other. One of them stood on the left most ring, the other on the middle ring, and the last one did not stand on the right ring. After waiting for a few seconds, the original ground was filled with waves. Then, a mouth like crack opened and swallowed the three people. There was no resistance at all. After a few seconds of darkness, the three appeared in a different place. Here, there are eight people who don''t look like blood people. And they are members of several teams composed of players in this campaign. Watching them come back, standing in the center, a player who is dark and can''t tell whether he is strong or not, and who can''t see his gender, says in a strange voice: "how is the situation?" "The situation of the queen of Babylon has been confirmed. She took her team to the twilight kingdom. You should know what the woman who likes to keep all kinds of monsters inside her body will do?" The reply is the "blood people" standing in the front. When he speaks, he rubs his fingers on his face, and then tears off a large piece of skin from his body. After pulling off the skin, he can''t help scratching his neck: "this skin tastes really smelly." "Don''t wear it if you don''t want to. It''s hard to keep the strength of the people with blood." Smell speech, standing next to a thin, body with several holes, not like a living man raised eyelids. Hearing this, the man couldn''t help laughing twice: "cobbler, we are fellow villagers. You know, my mouth is out of tune." "Chameleon," he said, "is that right?" "It''s none of my business." Glancing at him, the breath of the "blood people" suddenly changed, and the strong smell of blood disappeared in an instant. Then, his eyes turned to the dark player at the beginning: "dark curtain, do we really want to stay in the country of blood feast? Let''s forget those of us who have the ability of camouflage. You... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 "Without camouflage, it''s not safe anywhere." Players, known as the black screen, call up their channels with mechanical sounds like electronic sounds that can''t hear emotions and gender. "But the people of blood have a strong power of life, and it is easy to feel the breath of life of other creatures." "There is even a saying that every blood people can identify who the blood on the ground belongs to." "Chameleon" uttered his voice, and his lizard like pupils looked at the black curtain: "you can''t disguise the breath of bleeding people. We will be very passive if we only rely on the continuous production of leather bags by cobblers." "Well." The player "cobbler" also nodded, "if the skin is not broken, it can be used for a long time, but after all, I still follow the path of the dead spirit system, which can be used for a period of time, but after a long time, the blood people can easily see it. We''d better change a place or find a marginal area with less blood people." During the conversation, the cobbler, the chameleon and the black curtain turned their eyes to the man who was careless at the beginning of his speech. The black curtain said directly: "old dog, what do you say?" The other seven turned to him. Although he went out to inquire for information, he was not a subordinate, but the strongest one in the team. And he was the leader of one of the teams. The eleven were made up of two teams. A group headed by cobblers and black curtain, a total of five people. The other one, headed by chameleon and this man called old dog, was six. The two teams had known each other for a long time. The leaders of the two teams decided to unite. Therefore, the two teams came together. These four people are the temporary senior leaders of the team. Other people can give their opinions, but it is these four who make the final decision. "How many to several now?" The man who was called the old dog chuckled: "which one is less, I choose which." Hearing what he said, chameleon couldn''t help patting the forehead. This guy asked for nothing. Old dog, old dog, "dog" is because of his characteristics, while "old" is because of his personality. "That''s what he is. Leave him alone. Let''s take a stand on the three of us." The chameleon shook his head helplessly. As a minority of the voice, the black curtain did not have any opinions, and nodded: "just do as you and the cobbler said. First leave here and find a marginal area." Other people except the four have no opinion. They have no camouflage ability, so they have been staying here all the time. They are tired of it these days. It is better to leave this place and find a place where they can move. "The cobbler, take out the clothes you used before." The cobbler nodded and went to the other members. Watching the cobbler walk away, the black curtain turns his head and continues to say to the old dog and chameleon: "we can go anywhere, but we can''t go to the queen of Babylon anyway." "I know." The old dog nodded, "who doesn''t know that woman can''t be provoked... Who will die?" The queen of Babylon, among the ten multi-level four strong men in this expedition, is one of the three most difficult to provoke. Although it is only multi-level four, but she has a real record of unbeaten against the multi-level five strong. As for why she is not easy to provoke? Because that woman is so weird. There are all kinds of strong women in the game country, but that woman is the most weird and disgusting one. The woman took the material road. She collected all kinds of creatures of various races, such as magical creatures and beasts, and "raised" them in her body. If only this is the case, this kind of road is the "world", which is a big school of material road. Create a small space, and then continue to expand it, fill materials, improve the system, and finally end up with a small world. There are not a few world stream players who use their bodies as the base point of the world, but the woman doesn''t simply use her body as a carrier to keep creatures in captivity. She also takes those creatures as their spouses. That''s right, mate, the breeding mate, the queen of Babylon, has a strong taste. But if it''s just like this, players will only disgust her, not be afraid of her. The blood of all the creatures that become her mate will be absorbed by her. The queen of Babylon is, so to speak, a walking gene bank. The monsters that were "raised" in her body, her "mates," had actually been eaten and absorbed by her and became part of her body. If she wants to, she can create all kinds of monsters and release them anytime and anywhere. The queen of Babylon is her own name. Her other title is "mother''s nest". Although the appearance of the queen of Babylon is quite beautiful, considering her ability, none of the people present would want to be her courtier.After all, the players with a little insight also know what the "mother nest" stands for. Although I don''t know if the source of the woman''s ability is something of the same name, but when I think of it, no one will be interested in it, not to mention its life-threatening. The old dog seemed to think of something: "I have heard that before, the queen of Babylon swallowed up all the small countries in the mission world into her body, and ran to the place where she went. It''s not fatal." "I think I''d rather go through the plasma than with her." The chameleon came out. Plasma is the second strongest among the ten multi-level four strong men in this campaign. As for what kind of threat, from the nickname can also understand, plasma, powerful lightning attribute attack ability. "Where is the plasma going?" At this moment, the cobbler came back and asked in a voice. "To the storm country?" The old dog replied, "I heard that the residents of the storm country are all elemental life such as thunder, wind and so on." "Not bad." The black screen electronic sound began, "I can''t go to the storm country anyway." "We can''t even go if we want to. There''s no way to disguise." The cobbler looked at him. "I can''t peel the thunder element." With these words, the four talked about the third most threatening of the ten -- "where are the elves?" The darkness inquired in a cautious tone. "We don''t know about this either. It has never formed a team with others, and this time it is also acting alone." Hearing this name, the chameleon''s voice also became cautious. His eyes moved around, as if he was worried about something. "As long as you don''t follow us." The cobbler touched the hole in his body. "I''m afraid." However, he did not notice that a small figure was snickering around the four of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 early morning. The land of dawn. It''s a white country. All the buildings here are clean white. The height of buildings is far higher than that of other countries. Ten meters, tens of meters, hundreds of meters, as if the sky has an abnormal infatuation in general, this white country to the sky as far as possible to extend. In the center of the kingdom of dawn, an open area, countless people of dawn gather here and look up to the sky with reverence. Their bodies are similar to human beings, similar to human beings, but their bodies are more or less covered with feathers. There are also feathers on their faces, some more and some less, but these feathers, even from the perspective of human aesthetics, are not ugly, on the contrary, they will feel very beautiful. The stronger the dawn people are, the more feathers they have. The light from the sky had no effect on the dawn people, who were able to look directly at the light source. What they looked at with devout eyes was the island floating in the sky without any support. Compared with the buildings that are hundreds of meters high and direct to the clouds, this huge Island floating in the sky is like floating in a sea of clouds. It is also a huge white building, which is like a hollowed out half through body. It seems that it is floating in the sea of clouds instead of relying on any external force. The island of dawn. The name of the island, in the hearts of the people of the dawn, is the arrival of the dawn and the symbol of the dawn. When the island is completely visible from the sea of clouds, it seems that the whole country is lit up. The original white buildings seem to be covered with a layer of hazy white light. At the same time, the dawn people here are also covered with a layer of white light, and then, a pair of wings congealed in their waist, as if from the waist side. Every dawn''s livelihood has its own wings. Then they all flapped their wings and flew up into the sky. ... and on the edge of this white country, two dawn people who also gave birth to wings on the waist side, after meeting each other, stopped and watched. Instead of flying into the sky, they turned around and left and entered a humble building. After entering the house, the two checked their surroundings very carefully, and then carefully opened the props to cover up the observation, and then began to talk. "We can''t hold on. We''d better find a fourth level" morning glorifier "as soon as possible. The longer we stay, the easier it will be exposed." One of them sighed. "But it''s not so easy to find. The" Ode to the dawn "basically stays in the island of dawn, and only the" dawn hymn "of the Lord of the kingdom can let these clergymen leave." The dawn chanter is a member of the dawn Church in the land of dawn. It is similar to the tidal sacrifice in the kingdom of tides. It is the name of the dawn people as clergy. With the attributes of holiness and light, these two players from the game kingdom are used to calling them saints. "I feel that this dawn chant is likely to be the path of faith, the path of becoming a God and establishing a kingdom of God. The island of dawn is the prototype of the kingdom of God." With much more knowledge than the indigenous world, the player speaks his point of view in a condescending tone. "I didn''t expect that this kind of Aboriginal world with primitive gods has also developed the way of God kingdom." Another more sophisticated player shook his head. "It''s not developed, it''s just a prototype." The arrogant player corrected. "Yes, it''s just a prototype. What should we do?" The mature player whispered, "windbird, do you want to change a target? I don''t think it''s easy to start with? " "Another one? How to change it? To the kingdom of storms or to the kingdom of the corona The player, who is called the windbird, hissed and asked: "I''m on the road of the sky. Am I going to the country of storms? Or to the crown country? Or to the land of the black moon? " "Isn''t the sun, wind, thunder and moon all derived from the sky? Why do you... " the player with a mature voice looks surprised. Hearing this, the windbird raised his eyelids, took a look at him, and after confirming that he was really confused, he sighed: "Lao Guang, do you really don''t know that statement?" "Which one?" This question made him look confused. "The more complex the attributes are, the stronger the power will be. However, if you have multiple attributes, you will be stuck in the road from belief to rule." The windbird shook his head: "you should know that I am on the path of form sublimation, and now I have begun to transform into a belief state. If it goes well, I will transform into a belief state by the way of" God of the sky "when I am at the multiple level five. After that, I will accumulate faith, find a world, incarnate in the sky, and then I will be promoted to multi-level six After that, they will be promoted to seven levels to reach the regular state. ""Level 6 and level 7..." listening to his words, the player named laoguang murmured: "is it too far?" "Not too far." The windbird shook his head and said, "I don''t intend to merge the material road and forge the world, so I don''t need to establish a kingdom of gods. After that, I just need to sign a contract with the game country to find a suitable world to provide, or find a small wild world outside the game country. Next, my promotion will be smooth." With that, the wind bird''s eyes swept to the white wings born after his waist: "I want to find the morning glory chanter, which is to seize the source of his belief and separate the sky belief. A four level morning glory chanter is not a small benefit to me. I am not greedy, but I don''t want to waste these time in vain." His tone is quite sincere: "Lao Guang, you are on the path of holiness and brightness, and you don''t intend to change your form, so you don''t need to consider these, but my path is like this. We don''t need and can''t do too many complex attributes. We''ll fight once again. Ten days later, we still don''t meet the fourth level dawn chanter, so we''ll leave without wasting time How about it On hearing this, the man named Lao Guang nodded: "OK, I just want to catch a few dawn people to see if I can mate with the angels I raised, so as to make some descendants with sacred blood." He was a breeder, to be precise, a blood merchant. All kinds of blood have more or less characteristics. Many people don''t mind setting up one or two blood lines for themselves. What he takes is a sacred and bright road, that is, for himself and for resources, he has become a blood merchant specializing in sacred blood. He had been in touch with angels, unicorns, all kinds of familiar sacred blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 "So we''re going to stay here and wait for a while? Or do you take the initiative to engage in business and trap, and attract those who praise the dawn? " Lao Guang, a blood merchant, said several general directions. "Well." Lao Guang nodded, "the island of dawn will move around the country of dawn with the change of time. We will do things around noon. It''s almost afternoon time for those who praise the morning light to fly here. Try to drag it till night. At night, the wings of the people at dawn will disappear and they can''t fly..." as a businessman who often makes traps to catch all kinds of blood creatures Lao Guang began to plan the details of the trap. The time when the island of dawn will appear is the time when the first ray of light falls in every place. As a businessman, he also collects all kinds of intelligence, and he has almost investigated the characteristics of the land of dawn these days. The common people of dawn are human and grow wings, but their wings vary according to their grades. The weakest of the multiple levels will only have a pair of "dawn feathers", that is, a pair of wings. The multiple secondary is two pairs of four wings from the waist. Multiple three levels are three pairs of six wings, and so on. As a blood merchant, he knew all kinds of sacred blood. The dawn people are very close to the "angels" in all kinds of game worlds, but it is the first time that he can fly only in the daytime. That''s why he came up with the idea of capturing a couple of dawn people to take away for breeding as breeding materials. As for the intensity, of course, the stronger the better. There is no need to think about level 5. If there is only level 4, he can only control level 4 at most. Therefore, liming people at level 4 are naturally the best. But the dawn people of level 4 are rare and rare. Different from other countries, the country of dawn does not allow the strong people of corresponding levels to be stationed in various places of the country of dawn like other countries. Only the weak live on the ground of the country of dawn, and at most only the people of dawn of multiple levels, can not meet his requirements. All the people who are above three levels of dawn are the dawn chanters. They are all on the island of dawn. It''s the worst thing for him. If it''s a multi-level four-level Liming people alone or both, he can do anything on the ground. However, let alone the "dawn hymn" of the Lord of the Kingdom, even if there is no dawn chant, the dawn island where a group of multi-level four level dawn people gather, they dare not do it. As for the reason, the island of dawn wanders over every part of the land of dawn every day, and there is no need to garrison it. He and Fengniao are the only ones among the ten multi-level four strong men. There is no team and some things are not so easy to operate. Although he can enslave some creatures by manipulating them as substitutes, the servants are loyal and stable, but their IQ is generally low due to being forced to control them, so they are difficult to be flexible. Lao Guang sweeps to his information bar: [ID: 3-46-469-2138-02057-834884-384562-4045026-yaoguang] [nickname: holy light flickers at you] [race: material state soul state dual form life] [rank: lv42 (multiple fourth order low)] [Occupation: Holy Blood Hunter (lv43)] [Title: slave merchant] [equipment: Holy silver crossbow lv4] 6. The night watchman''s oath lv40, Crusader boots lv39, angel''s key lv31, Lugar''s eyes lv41...] [attributes: Material: lv41, soul: lv44, faith: lv0...] he took the road of sacred and light based attributes, supplemented by life attributes. Before he came to the game kingdom, including when he first came to the game country, he always believed that "light and dark" were positive opposite attributes. But later, after experiencing some special world, he understood. Contrary to the concept of "light", there is "no light" and "eliminate light", which are aimed at the concept of light itself, not "dark". Although it is difficult to explain, light and dark are not natural opposites, but formed under the fixed world rules. Although in most of the world, light and dark will be opposite, but, like this world, sacred, light properties are not antagonistic to the dead, light and dark are not antagonistic, similar to the feeling of air and water. "Light" is only a kind of thing existing in the "darkness". Does the light drive away the darkness? No, light just pushes the darkness away. Darkness can push light out as well. It is true that he is on the path of holiness, but what is hostile to him in essence is the attribute of holiness and light, which is the goal with the same attribute as him. Of course, because most of the worlds we have experienced have rules of opposites between light and dark, in these worlds, the goal of mainly taking the road of darkness is also opposite to him.There is nothing better than him in dealing with the people of dawn. With some preparation, he can instantly kill a fourth level dawn citizen. Now, to determine the location... without any ability, Lao Guang drew a map of the land of dawn on the ground in the simplest and most primitive way. The whole country is like two wings. "Shall we choose here or here?" Lao Guang''s fingers in the lower right corner, in the root of the wing and the edge of the wing. "Here it is." After hesitating for a moment, the windbird chose the easternmost part of the country of dawn, and chose the location closer to the withered country. "Are you sure?" Laoguang finally confirmed that "it is true that if we are close to the withered country, if we can meet the invasion of the withered country, we can have more opportunities. However, the same, because this area is often invaded by withered countries, the dawn country must have more precautions against here, and the difficulty of our action is likely to rise instead of falling." Players who can repeatedly carry out combat missions are not necessarily very strong, but they are definitely the first and second batch in the game country in terms of lurking, scheming and various actions relying on wisdom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Twilight country. The terrain is like the silhouette of a giant wolf crawling on the ground. The edge of the country is called "the mouth of the wolf". On the map, the area is located in the gorge like a wolf''s kiss. Under the ground, a secret fortress was built without knowing when. In the center, in the deepest position, several players are getting together and talking: "what will the queen do next?" One of the male players said: "won''t the queen want to fight the wolf at dusk?" "I don''t know, but the wolf at dusk is the Lord of the country, and it is a strong man with multiple levels and five levels..." another person said that he did not go on, but other people also understood his meaning. Even if the queen of Babylon has strong abilities and has the terrible record of fighting against a multi-level five level strong person, it is too big to really want to kill a multi-level five strong person. Moreover, they joined the queen of Babylon''s team, they must go to the battlefield together. If they fail, what will happen to them? Accompanying burial. Success? Despite this possibility, they are still not hopeful. Several people looked at each other and finally decided to keep silent. As a multi-level and three-level society, they were also personages with names, but they did not even have a say in the battle task and in front of the stronger ones. "Well, forget it, what are the other men doing?" Hearing this, the first speaker said: "the plasma may go to the storm country. I heard that he is purchasing various kinds of lightning property props recently. It is estimated that he is preparing for morphological transformation or upgrading." "Elves, you know, have a strange track, but with the queen here, she should not be near the twilight kingdom." "The secret mage should have gone to the country of silver or the country of thorns. As you know from the investigation results in recent days, the divinity of the church in the country of thorns and the church in the country of silver feels very similar to that of witches." "But I also think he might go to the kingdom of white night or try to enter the kingdom of black moon." Another man shook his head and said. The second person immediately answered "yes, what goes into the fog and can''t appear again, and the moon linked to the shadow? I feel that the secret mage may care more about these things "It''s also true to say that, in principle, it''s hard to enter the kingdom of the black moon and the crown of the sun, and the kingdom of the white night is only a little description of its residents." The first speaker tapped his finger on the back of his hand and whispered: "if I had a chance, I would like to see something, too." "But it''s dangerous." Just then, a female voice sounded: "where do you want to go?" With the sound, a tall woman came out. Her appearance is no different from that of human beings, but whether it is normal human beings or other races, at the first sight of her, they will have the idea of "the most suitable mate" and "the most beautiful female". All the players were no exception. They lowered their heads and let themselves escape from the charm of the queen of Babylon. This woman, it is this time to come to the world, together with the fight mission of the players, in addition to the most ferocious task - the queen of Babylon. And the charm ability of the other party is not a small trick that can be underestimated, but the power of faith road. It is said that in the mission of a certain God''s world outlook, the other side stole the gods of love and beauty, life and reproduction, and war goddess of love and beauty, life and reproduction, and war. Gods are the most mainstream way of belief. In the East, there are those who worship God by incense, while in the West there are those who believe in becoming gods. Through believers of at least material and soul forms, the power of turbid faith is produced. Taking one''s own path as the clergy does not matter at all. The important thing is to make yourself the target of faith and absorb the complex beliefs from believers. They filter and purify themselves, so as to stack their own belief state power and make themselves stronger. And these forces, together with their own personality information, are stored in the "Godhead". When the belief reaches the peak, it turns itself into the regular state, and the semi belief and semi regular state is the transitional period. Those Xianxia players call it the combination of body and Tao. However, this method has great limitations, because actually it comes from the belief power of others, and it does not really come from itself, and there is not so much of itself. After filtration and purification, it can be refined into itself and transformed into its own strength. Therefore, once the number of believers becomes less and even the supply can not keep up with the consumption, the stored faith will be unable to make ends meet, Cannot transition to regular state. In addition, in the process of completely entering the belief state, we need to gradually separate the original belief state power.At this time, this is not really their own belief state power, and will soon be able to be stripped clean. This is a fast track. As for whether there are enough resources, it depends on their own abilities. Of course, although this is the mainstream, it is not the mainstream for all players. Primitive gods. Their belief state power is truly their own, and most of them will not absorb the belief state power from others even if their faith is dead. There are people who only walk half way, or take the golden mean. They do not rely entirely on their own to enhance the power of belief, nor do they rely entirely on the absorption of complex belief power. They also absorb all of them, but they will purify some of their complex beliefs, some of which will be used as fuel for daily use, and the other part will be completely transformed into their own power. They have the same divinity. Divinity is a kind of wonderful thing. If it belongs to someone completely and completely dispelled, even if you swallow the other person whole, you can''t get much power. However, the divinity, plundering the divinity from the other side, can get almost 100% of this power. Things that are not entirely their own will be easily plundered by others. And the power that the queen of Babylon naturally radiates from her body to attract other creatures is the ability she possessed after she got the two divinities of the goddess. Belief state... the queen of Babylon in front of her eyes has almost completely transformed into a belief state. If the queen of Babylon wanted to do it, none of the people present could escape her attraction and would be her courtiers. But the Babylonian queen had all the blood they had. The queen would not have any interest in them if it were not for desire and discontent. A player''s heart secretly happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 In the face of the interrogation of the queen of Babylon, no one dared to say anything. This man has integrated a micro world into his body on the material road, and has almost completely transformed into a belief state on the road of belief. The strength of belief has been stacked up in quality and quantity, and the strength of his belief is close to level 5. In the face of such a strong person, the people present, as members of this team, even those players who have not stepped on level 4, don''t even dare to speak. Like other teams, they were part of a team formed by the queen of Babylon before they came to the world. They are part of the queen of Babylon''s team. They know a lot about the Queen''s character. Although there was nothing special about her attitude, they knew very well that, not to mention resistance, they tried to talk back, and they could not eat good fruit. Although you can avoid being killed directly by state restrictions in the game kingdom, it is not difficult to kill them. What''s more, it''s a combat mission, and it''s transmitted to a place without the protection of the game nation''s power? Although the mark they carry as a gamer can inspire certain forces to protect them from the hands of another player, they can only play their own level of protection in non game countries. In such a situation, the queen of Babylon wanted them to die, really not too easy. In the face of the queen of Babylon''s question, when the crowd fell silent, one of the players stepped out and bravely said: "queen, if we have been in the twilight country for such a long time, if we don''t act, others will..." hearing his words, the queen barbiron just raised her eyebrows and then showed a smile: "don''t worry, i It''s ready. " The next moment, players will see the queen of Babylon waving her right hand, dozens of naked humanoid males appear in front of the public. ... the country at dusk, east of the mouth of the wolf. In a city leaning against the mountains. A hairy palmed, rickety, short humanoid, these Twilight people, are slowly wandering the streets. From time to time, they stop and turn to the sky. They are waiting for the sun to set, waiting for the most active body time. In the center of the stone city, a huge stone castle stands. The buildings in the twilight country are generally small stone buildings, and these buildings lack windows and other lighting openings. Only when they are close to the ground, there are some air vents. These Twilight people don''t need light, even they hate it. Most of them are sleeping in the daytime. Only when it is close to dusk will they wake up. In the castle, a very tall dusk man, crawling on his bed, woke up and stood up. His height is more than three meters, which is nearly twice as high as that of ordinary people who are only about 1.5 meters. This is not an anomaly. Because, he is the wolf of the city. The twilight kingdom is divided into several regions. There are four regions, the head of the wolf, the body of the wolf, the foot of the wolf and the tail of the wolf. The mouth of the wolf is one of the areas subdivided by the head of the wolf. In the wolf mouth area, there are more than 40 small wolf cities. Every city, there is a leader, the leader of the wolf mouth area, known as the toothed wolf. This one is the wolf of the city. Moreover, he is the most powerful wolf city among the wolf mouth cities. He is the most powerful toothed wolf in the mouth of the Wolf -- "the king of the toothed wolf". He has multiple three levels of strength, can easily destroy any city of wolf''s mouth. When he wakes up, thick and long hair suddenly emerges from his huge body, covering the whole body. The slightly thin body also expands rapidly in a short time, and becomes a larger and stronger werewolf. After the change of his body, he raised his head and roared to the sky: "woo woo --" the wolf''s howl came from the wolf''s nest, and instantly spread throughout the city. And his voice, which contains a strong will, instantly infected the whole city. After being transformed into the toothed wolf king in the twilight form, all the people at dusk were awakened by the sound of strong will at the moment of hearing the wolf''s howl - the body became stronger, the eyes became sharper, the dense hair came out from all over the body, and the bare tail was also covered with hair, hands and feet Sharp claws sprang from the toes.That originally bent body, also straightened up. His voice not only sounded in the whole city, but also spread to the whole area of the wolf''s mouth. The incessant howling of wolves sounded among dozens of wolf cities in the mouth of the wolf. The king of toothed wolf came out of his house and walked to the street step by step with his broad claws and feet: "wolf cubs! It''s time to hunt! " When his voice rings, the gate of the city opens. In the daytime, all the wolf cities are closed. Only when dusk comes, will the gates of wolf cities be opened. This is the rule of the twilight Kingdom, the common rule of all wolf pack leaders. It''s not just because the twilight people get weaker during the day, but also because it''s the idea of a twilight country. At dusk, there are state-owned religions, but religion and regime have been combined. Only the leader of the wolf pack is a member of the evening church. Only the head wolf, only the wolf king, only the wolf emperor, are members of the evening church. Members who do not gather in the wolf city will be regarded as wanderers and as lone wolf. As long as the lone wolf appears in any city, it will be recognized as soon as possible. Because - a lone wolf has no breath of wolf king. It''s not the taste. Just like what he has just done, as the leader of the wolf pack, his voice containing will will will infect every dusk people. His strength will strengthen the power of the people at dusk and let them take their breath of his own. The wolf king''s eyes swept over the dusk people gathered in his field of vision, sweeping their sharp teeth. All the dusk people in the mouth of wolf have the characteristic that they have stronger teeth than other dusk people. Just like the dusk people in the eye of the wolf, the dusk people with more keen vision, wolf''s claw with stronger claws, and the dusk people with wolf''s tail are more agile and have better balance ability. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 After the king of toothed wolf roared, the gate of the city was opened, and the people of the evening who were wolf people followed him and rushed out of the city. In this country, most of the land is covered by mountains and wasteland. Forests are extremely rare, swamps, lakes and other places are extremely rare in the wolf''s mouth area. The twilight people led by the wolf king were rushing fast on the wasteland where the light of the sun was disappearing. They are looking for the location of the food. Dusk people don''t do things like planting. But even so, they have plenty of food. Because their hunting is controlled and planned. Where there''s less prey, they won''t go there again for a while. Where there are more prey, they will choose this place as a hunting ground. As for how to judge how much, people at dusk are quite familiar with it. Breath, trace. The place where the dusk people hunt on a large scale must have traces, and the leader of the wolf pack will also mark it. On rocks, metals, or natural landscapes, there are traces of scratches and the like. These marks can be clearly recognized by the wolf king, the wolf king at a higher level, or the head wolf at a lower level. This toothed wolf king can sense the imprint and breath left by other wolf pack leaders from a long distance. Like now. The wolf king landed on all fours and galloped in this wasteland made up of rocks and low plants with the posture of beasts running. His eyes, which are close to the dusk, gaze into the distance. He can not only smell, but also see. His keen vision can even directly see the tiny substances that create the smell. Instead of using his nose, he can identify the smell of a place just by his vision. He does not have any inexplicable sense of pride because of his ability. The wolf king in the eye of the wolf has a stronger vision than him. There''s no smell left here, which means that no wolves have hunted around in recent days. After confirming this, the wolf king''s speed suddenly accelerated, turned into a dim shadow, and ran quickly on the wasteland. Two wild boar like creatures and wolf like creatures, but their body size is even more than ten laps larger than that of the toothed wolf king. Many gray giant beasts are using their long and thick noses to arch the ground and swallow some stones and small plants growing on them into their stomachs. On top of their bodies, there are plants. This is one of the reasons why there are few plants in twilight country. Mountain beast. This creature can devour soil and rock and grow plant like tissue on its body surface. Their bodies are different from other creatures. They don''t have much to eat. They grow to the maximum, and when they can''t move any more, they fall down and die and become a mountain peak. They are the living mountains. According to legend, these mountain animals are also the people of dusk, and they chose a completely different road from the existing dusk people. Constantly devour, grow, and then the body can''t sustain and die. The tooth wolf king did not know whether the legend was true. Because even if the wolf king lived at the age of 200000 rounds of dusk, he did not see even a mountain beast die of old age. The age of each mountain beast is more than a million rounds of dusk, and only the wolf emperor, who is the leader of wolves, has ever seen the process from birth to death of mountain beasts? The king of toothed wolf, who has a rather primitive way of life, regards mountain animals as a sacred symbol of the twilight kingdom in his simple belief view. Mountain animals will not be the food of the twilight people, but the other creatures in the twilight kingdom are the prey and food of the dusk people. Those who do not want to listen to the instructions of the first wolf, greedy hunting outside, destroy the interests of the people at dusk as the enemy. Likewise, for this reason, the twilight people are very exclusive. Once a creature invades the twilight Kingdom, it will be regarded as the enemy, whether it is the dusk people or not. The wolf king thought, and at the same time, his nose twitched slightly. The next moment, his body speed up again, with the speed that the thunder can''t match, tearing the air, leaving a huge sound like thunder roaring in the air. Soon, in his field of vision, several mountain beasts appeared again. The same faltering pace, the same slow movement, the same appearance. However, they are not as big as the mountain beasts we just saw. It''s a little smaller than the body of the wolf king. The toothed wolf king watched the mountain beasts.Then, as if he had recognized something, he raised his claws and chopped at the body of one of the mountain beasts. With the shadow of dusk, the wolf king''s claws tore the skin of these "mountain beasts". Under the extremely thick skin, the smell of blood flowed out. The tooth wolf king also showed a smile. These things are not real mountain animals. If they were not attacked by the wolf in the mountain, they would not even be attacked by the wolf. In this situation, they will be mistaken for mountain animals. The things that grow on the backs of tree wolves, like those on the backs of mountain beasts, are also plants. However, unlike mountain beasts, these are living creatures. In addition, these tree wolves do harm to mountain animals. They attack mountain animals during the day and devour their plants. Whether in terms of "fat food" or "mountain beast" enemies, these tree wolves are enemies of the twilight people. On the sharp front paws of the wolf king, there was a glow like the afterglow of dusk. The next moment, he rushed to the tree wolf that was scratched by him, and then cut out a long and narrow claw mark. Bang - the ground with a hundred meter long claw mark tore apart the tree wolf''s body in two in an instant. Before the tree wolf''s body broke into two and fell to the ground, the king of the toothed wolf opened his huge mouth, and the fangs showed the same brilliance as the claws. Click - with a light sound, a large part of the tree wolf''s chopped body is directly missing. However, when the wolf king dakuaidi was eating, the action suddenly stopped, and the last piece of flesh and blood of the tree wolf fell on the ground. However, the wolf king didn''t care about it. Instead, he murmured to himself: "how could there be so many lone wolves www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 When the toothed wolf king hid his breath and arrived only a few kilometers away from the place where the wolf breath was, he saw such a scene - whew! On the open plain, two black shadows suddenly burst out from the side. Sharp teeth and sharp claws directly pierced the bodies of small demons that looked like stones and killed them directly. The two masquerade stone beasts fell to the ground and shed blood before they even started to escape. Because they were cracked directly from the key point and neck, the heads of the two Stone Beasts rolled down for a distance on the ground and fell to the ground. The body of the stone beast, which was originally the same color as the wild and stone, became lighter. Stone beast has the ability to change body color actively to a certain extent. "Today''s harvest is good. There are two stone beasts!" At the same time, the two werewolf people at dusk were talking and tearing the flesh and blood of the stone beast easily from their bodies and sending them to the entrance. After eating a few pieces of meat, the two dusk people growled in a low voice. With his own strength, the wolf king can clearly hear their conversation and roar without raising his ears. Language. This information is a signal to the wolf king. The system of dusk kingdom is very special. Under normal circumstances, the knowledge and memory of dusk people come from the inheritance of blood. One of the reasons that the breath blessing of the wolf pack leader will make the people at dusk stronger is that under the guidance of the breath of the wolf pack leader, the blood will wake up and revive, and the memory and power of ancestors will be passed on to the holder. Only the dusk people with extremely low strength and blood need to learn knowledge and hunting skills. But there are exceptions. Lone wolf. The reason why the lone wolf became a lone wolf was that they did not accept the blood call of the first wolf, so they were expelled from the wolf city. Whether it is active or passive. It is extremely difficult to awaken by blood without accepting the voice of the wolf and blood. The blood call of wolf leaders comes from the twilight church, that is, the power of the twilight wolf, the Lord of the kingdom of the twilight kingdom. The lone wolf wandering outside, even if he has offspring, is not a member of the evening church. He can''t help his offspring and awaken his blood. Without the call of blood, these new Twilight people would not be able to gain strength and memory, and become monstrous beasts. Even if their parents and the lone wolf were educated, they could not achieve the effect of the blood call of the leader of langqun. These two dusk people, who can talk with each other, have similar habits as most dusk people. There was only one result - they accepted the blood call of the wolf pack leader, and then chose to betray the wolf city. But the wolf king didn''t think so. Because, they don''t have any langqun leader''s breath! Yeah, there''s no sense of a wolf leader. No matter whether it is the wolf king or the wolf king or the first wolf, there is no smell. The breath of these two wolves is very clean. Clean enough to surprise the toothwolf king. The message of their roar just now is to call for companions, or, to be more precise, to call brothers and sisters. It is because of hearing such a message that the wolf king repressed the idea of grasping the two wolves for cross examination immediately. Then, when the toothed wolf king felt the breath of those dusk people who had heard the call of the two lone wolves, his eyes suddenly widened - ten, twenty, thirty... dozens of dusk people with similar breath appeared in the scope of toothed wolf king''s perception. After confirming for the third time that what he felt was right, the wolf king said to himself in disbelief: "how can this be possible!? So many lone wolves! " Before that, the lone wolf that he felt was undoubtedly this group. However, different from what he had expected before, this group of lone wolf is actually a lone wolf without any wolf pack leader flavor!? And they''re still brothers and sisters!? Never heard of, never seen. From the last generation of toothed wolf king, he has never heard of such a thing. And there was something that surprised him even more. That is - these lone wolves have the strength of the first wolf... this... How can this be possible!? If it is said that the descendants of a wolf emperor gathered together to hunt, the wolf king was surprised, but not so. But the most important thing is that they don''t have any sense of wolf leaders at all.It''s impossible! Is it a conspiracy of the land of dawn? The wolf king couldn''t help thinking. Although as the wolf king, he also has the confidence to kill these dozens of wolves in the dusk, he calms down quickly when he thinks that the country of dawn may be involved. We have to inform the wolf king. Cranial wolf emperor, the wolf emperor in the area of wolf head. With a dignified look, the wolf king''s breath, which had been converged to the end, converged again. He stepped forward and left. But at this moment, he felt a bad breath. "No!" The force inside the body suddenly burst out, converging on the teeth and sharp claws, and the body directly pounced out. At the time, the wolf king burst out a short and sharp howl in his mouth. "It''s strong, but it''s not a cute dog." At the moment when his power broke out, the wolf king felt that a breath stronger than him and stronger than any wolf emperor he had ever seen oppressed him. Moreover, in the momentum, there is a sense of tolerance that makes him fall into infatuation instantly. His original fierce attack was relieved in an instant. At this time, he saw the source of this momentum. It was a rather ugly female with no hair on her body except her head, and her chest bulged, similar to that of dusk people. Although his aesthetic judgment, the female creature in front of him is quite "ugly", but this breath, see each other, observe the moment, he has an idea. "This female is the most beautiful, the most suitable, the best mate." The tooth wolf king, whose will was gradually eroded by desire, put down all resistance and leaned towards the female in front of her. "Sure enough, it''s an unlovable dog. If you don''t say anything, you''re going to get down to business?" "But I like ~" ... ... on the other side, players who use hidden breath props or abilities to hide, watch the toothed wolf king and the queen of Babylon begin to applaud for love, and then turn their heads together. Although the success of the first step, but always feel that there is something wrong with this way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 The land of silver. In the wilderness, several silver people are confronting a demon. The team of these men is not a special standard tactical team. All of them are armed with huge heavy weapons. The two men in simple cloth armour stand in the front, one holding a metal plate that should be called a giant sword, and the other holding a weapon that might be called a Tomahawk. They are wrapped in silver streamer. Behind them are three women. Different from the two men, the three men also wore simple hunting suits, but the grey loose hunting robes covered by them did not look suitable for fighting. In the distance of the five, on a shadowy but empty ground, a few whispers came out: "it''s a bit like wizard magic, but why is something wrong?" A fuzzy figure sways with the light and shadow, leaving almost no fuzzy outline on the ground. The voice of the presence, watching the five men fighting. What confronted them was a creature similar to a dinosaur, with a body similar to that of a dinosaur, such as the deinychids. But the membranous wings hanging from the forelimbs and the second head that looked like a tail told him that it was a kind of double legged flying dragon. The dragon was grinning its teeth, and its head opened its mouth in front of it. A huge arc of fire, like a crescent moon, flew towards the five people. At this moment, one of the young people standing in front of him, the young man with the door plank sword, threw out the huge sword in his hand. Then, the whole man hit the arc of fire. At the moment of the impact, he grew a sharp silver object like the stiff mane of a wild boar. The silver sharp objects overlapped on his body surface to form a thick hard block, like a armored chariot. The arc of fire hit on it, leaving only a scorched black mark. But, similarly, when the flying sword hit the flying dragon, it couldn''t even break through the outer defense. "Hoo Hoo..." The next moment, the monster''s nose spewed out two thick white gas. Its hind paws gouged the ground, lowered its body, and suddenly launched a charge towards the young man. The whole body was like a chariot. Boom!!! With the sound of a human body shaking on the ground. But there was nothing on either side, just a shock. The flying dragon with feet raised its head, and the sharp teeth in its mouth twined with the flame, and bit hard at the young man. The young man swung his huge sword and smashed it into the chin of the flying dragon. With the sound of the metal hitting each other, the bipedal dragon was knocked back one step. However, the next moment, that pair of foot flying dragon then turn body, another head hit his body, hit him to fly out. "The physical defense ability is very strong..." the invisible man whispered, "it is estimated that there is only less than multi-level two strength, but the physical defense is close to multi-level three..." he is also the first time to see such a wonderful situation. Silently, he used his ability again, and the light and shadow flowed around him, forming a barrier to hide his figure. At this time, he saw that the young man who had been hit by the thick skinned and fleshy flying dragon stood up again as if nothing had happened. However, when he stood up, his waist, but suddenly torn a big mouth, blood as a spring general gushing out. "Magic?" The invisible player muttered. Just now, he clearly saw a flash of light on the head of the tail of the two legged flying dragon. It''s supposed to be the ability of natural magic. Physical defense is super strong, there is no way to attack other than material properties? While he was muttering, the other young man with a Tomahawk saw this scene, and suddenly roared and rushed towards the flying dragon with feet. But, because of his departure, the three women were exposed. Seeing his action, the young man with the huge sword, whose waist was torn open, widened his eyes and called out: "no! Go back and protect them As soon as his words were called out, three creatures suddenly appeared below the three women and above the ground. They looked similar to the appearance of the two legged flying dragons, but they were a few circles smaller. After climbing out, they immediately pointed their sharp fangs at the three girls, and their pupils showed bloodthirsty light. When they saw these monsters, they immediately raised their weapons - different from the silver brilliance of the first two young men, the silver brilliance on their bodies was almost nothing, but in their hands, they did not know whether they should be called daggers or daggers, and on the short handled weapons, which seemed to be called daggers or daggers, they immediately raised their weapons ¡£"Idiot aborigine, there''s a big one." The invisible player sneered. The appearance of these silver people is very white, and even has a metallic luster. Although they are generally human, they have no soles. Their feet are like a nail in the root, which looks like a mechanical existence. But the breath of life in their bodies, there is no doubt that these silver people are material life. However, for this invisible player, there is no difference, Aboriginal is aboriginal, even human appearance is the same. However... at this time, it seems that the player''s words have been verified. Another two legged dragon, which is similar in size to the first bipedal dragon, suddenly emerges from the ground, and a fire arc bursts out of its mouth, directly cutting off the arm of the first and second female. Suddenly attacked, the two women silver people were scared to retreat again and again the third person was not attacked because of their position, but her action was also flustered because of the attack on her companion. The blue light that flowed on her weapon shot out in an instant. Cheering - with a short sound, half of the body of one of the three young bipedal dragons was instantly covered with frost blue. After her attack, the other two young bipedal dragons also changed from the fear and vigilance of exploratory behavior to launching an attack - "ha!" "Ha!" With a short scream, two small double legged flying dragons quickly reached the left and right sides of the female silver people who did not break their hands, and then -- two mouths full of twining firelight teeth and biting on the left and right hands of the female silver people. When I first bit it, it was a light sound of biting on the hard object, but with the tearing of the flame fangs, the solid flesh and blood were quickly torn. Hiss - hands, instantly cut off. The two small bipedal dragons did not eat immediately, but cooperated again to save the silver people who had lost the ability to resist. Then they followed their mother, the female bipedal dragon, who had ambushed cunningly from the ground, and continued to attack two other wounded women, the silver people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 Under such circumstances, the young man with torn waist and abdomen didn''t care about his life. No matter the blood gushed from his waist and abdomen, he grabbed the weapon, and his legs burst out a powerful force, and rushed towards the bipedal flying dragon. "Ha Seeing this situation, the bipedal flying dragon entangled with the Tomahawk youth, opened its mouth at its tail, bit the weapon in the hand of the Tomahawk youth, and then threw it at him. "No! Damn it The youth who was thrown out in the air quickly adjusted his body and tried to avoid it. When he felt the situation, the young man of Jujian was also surprised, and then -- "go With all his strength, the young man threw his huge sword at the position of the female dragon. The sword tore the air, and the blood on it made a scarlet track. His body, however, was knocked out by the young man with an axe. The young man threw out the huge sword and the warning action of the male flying dragon. The female flying dragon and the two little flying dragons were all aware of it. The female dragon hissed and avoided the attack. However, their response was slightly slower than that of their mothers. The body of one of the small bipedal flying dragons was hit by the giant sword and flew out directly. Because of this situation, the two women who were chased and killed had time to breathe. A hand raised, a frost blue light ball shot out, in the middle of another small bipedal dragon''s eyes. In an instant, the ice filled, with the eyeball as the center, the head of the small bipedal flying dragon was frozen directly. Then -- the silver lady clenched the frost blue dagger in her hand and struck hard at the huge blue metal pillar like a totem pole on her back. The inscriptions on the frost blue dagger flashed slightly. Then, on the head of the little bipedal flying dragon, which was frozen in the head, the crystal clear frost also seemed to be knocked. In an instant, dozens of cracks appeared. Then - Click - with the sound of the frost breaking, the head of the double legged flying dragon cracked with the broken ice and fell to the ground. Compared with the small bipedal flying dragon, which was hit by a giant sword and had only a scratch on its side abdomen, this two legged flying dragon is quite fragile. Looking at this scene, stealth observation of the player also roughly determined the situation. These people of silver have excellent and even abnormal physical defense compared with their grades, but in other defense, they are almost nothing. Living in the country of silver, these demons also have the same characteristics. They have high resistance and almost no magic resistance. After summing up this situation, the invisible player will no longer stay in place, but turned into a fuzzy shadow and rushed towards the center of the battlefield. "Ha When she saw her child die, the female flying dragon screamed furiously, and there was a flame in the front of the head, the head at the end, and the sharp teeth. Another woman of silver wielded her weapon - a heavy hammer with a long handle wrapped in dark streamers. Although it is smaller than the huge sword and Tomahawk in the hands of two young men, it can still be called a heavy cold weapon. Holding on to the handle of the hammer, the female silver people wielded the heavy hammer. Along with a black track, the heavy hammer hit the female flying dragon. In the face of the attack, the two legged flying dragon did not slow down the impact speed at all. On the contrary, its speed increased a little bit. The female dragon, who was recorded because of the killing of the young dragon, bit the hammer in the hands of the silver people with its sharp teeth wrapped in the flame. At the same time, the same furious male dragon bit two youths who fell on the ground. He tried his best to rescue the young man whose waist was torn twice. At this time, he was unable to move. Seeing the sharp teeth biting, the silver man gave a bitter smile and issued a warning. However, even though he was in shape, the Tomahawk youth immediately stood up and prepared to resist, but his movement was still a step slower than that of the furious bipedal dragon. The sharp teeth twining with fire swept over the hard neck of the young Tomahawk, leaving a deep wound. With the blood of his companions spilling down, Jujian youth was already in despair. He turned his head and murmured something to the female silver people who were still resisting, as if his last words. Whoosh! As the heat of the flame wrapped around the sharp teeth is getting closer and closer, the youth can even see clearly how many teeth there are. The most unforgettable thing for them was the cold light of the sharp teeth and the blood and hair mixed between the teeth from their companions. "Arcane ray!" At this time, an invisible secret beam of light shot through the head of the male dragon and punctured from the other side of its head.In addition, the light beam of this secret method immediately goes down as soon as it penetrates the male dragon''s body. In an instant, the beam turned into a sharp blade, cutting off half of the dragon''s head. As if a giant hand tugged its claws, the body of the male dragon suddenly flew forward. Bang!!! Accompanied by a strong sense of tremor, the male dragon remains in the state of high-speed charge suddenly hit the ground, making a huge noise. Almost at the same time, under the body of the female bipedal flying dragon, a tentacle with glowing heat emerged, holding its body like a claw. It is almost the moment of holding it, the sound of high temperature burning sounds from its body, and then, the place touched by the touch of the light, melts at a very fast speed. This female bipedal flying dragon also lost its life in an instant. The remaining small bipedal flying dragon was also penetrated into its head by a flying light spot, and then -- buzzing - the light spot instantly expanded into a ball shaped light ball, which digested its head. Like its mother, the ablation section is extremely smooth. The thrill of the rest of his life after death surprised and surprised several silver people. Then, a few people saw a man in strange robes and clothes, whose appearance was very different from that of silver. It was like the existence of the wounded people who came out of the floating light and shadow. Although they don''t know who the other party is, they still understand that the other party has saved themselves. However, when they are ready to express their thanks, they find a few light spots flying out of each other''s body -- HISHI!!! The spot of light penetrated several people''s bodies in an instant, and then burst out. The bodies of several silver people were melted away in an instant, leaving only one head with a puzzled expression. Looking at the head, the player from the game country murmured: "sure enough, there is no magic resistance... Forget it. First, extract the memory and then find a larger Aboriginal gathering place to look for information." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 The land of silver. A major city near the edge of the silver kingdom. Huge silver buildings are stacked in rows in this metallic city. Their bodies, like the people of silver cast by metal, are coming up the street. In a private room similar to a tavern, a man of silver looks at the metallic liquid in his glass and is silent. "Who would have thought that the indigenous people of this whole country could digest metals?" He is a mage player. He is different from other players. He prefers to explore and explore treasures, find hidden treasures and clues and other tasks. So it''s called the kingdom in the game. In this campaign, he followed the ferocious people to the world. He thought that he could rank fourth in terms of strength. However, he had seen the stronger one. Compared with the more powerful one, he knew that he was only a mole ant among ants in the diversified world. He is not proud of being a larger mole ant among a group of ants. After investigation, he chose this country as his target. The power of witchcraft appeared in this country. He turned his head and looked out of the window with a strange look. Another special thing is the hierarchy in this country. Race. Silver people are creatures, but they are not creatures. These things are man-made magic figures. It''s a man-made living thing. But these things, TM, have offspring. There''s no doubt that it''s the wizard''s technique for making the statues, and then the wizard created the imitation souls, put them on these statues, and created artificial life. It''s unbelievable, but the ancestors of the silver people were artificial life made out of something that was probably mercury. After that, these artificial life continued to absorb metal, self-improvement, self reproduction, and then formed the silver people. Unlike other races in the world, this race seems to have been localized by foreign invaders. This is what he learned after analyzing the memory of a member of the silver people''s royal family with multiple three levels of strength. In this silver country, there is an absolute hierarchy. According to the type and purity of the metal in the body, several grades are given. Lower class silver people: the strength is the highest, and the body structure is the lowest and complex silver metal. It has extremely high material resistance, which can reach about level 2, but relatively, there is no resistance beyond the physical state. People of intermediate silver: they generally have the status of Baron Viscount, with the highest strength of about two levels. Their body structure is inferior secret silver, they have certain deformation ability, and they have high-efficiency physical resistance. They can reach about level three, and their resistance outside the material state is slightly lower, but they also have the strength of multiple level one or so. Superior silver people: they generally have the status of earl, with the highest strength of about three levels. Their body structure is high-purity secret silver, and they have strong deformation ability. Their physical resistance is relatively general, slightly stronger than the general multi-level three, and the resistance beyond the material state is very high, even close to multi-level four. Then there is the fourth level. The strong silver people with Marquis, duke or prince status no longer surpass their own physical strength, but they are still much stronger than other races. On the contrary, this kind of silver people have extremely strong resistance to the soul state power. What elements, soul and spiritual forces are hard to survive in the near fifth level Effect. In addition, they also have a variety of special props against wizard magic. The secret mage didn''t quite understand. His conjecture was the source of the silver people. The mercury master was either a wizard or a demon who rebelled against the wizard. Overall, the latter is more likely. It''s no wonder that a power system similar to sorcerer magic has been developed. But now the question is, the head of this country, like other countries, has embarked on the road of quasi belief? Although he deconstructs and creates a magic image of a silver like people by magic, so that he has already been fully advanced to the soul state, and that he will be completely transformed into the belief state to attach himself to the magic image and disguise himself as a third level silver people, but he does not want to appear directly in front of the mercury teacher. He didn''t feel that he could get any advantage in front of a five level strong man who was obviously aiming at the mage road. Under this consideration, he also decided to start from the conventional means to collect and analyze the silver people''s nobles, who mastered the "prayer" which was similar to wizard magic but also like divinity. He began to collect both magic and materials. Apart from other things, the price of mityin is not low. If you have a chance, you can kill the silver people.There is no so-called kindness among the members of such a pluralistic organization. Even if it is a genocide, for them, it is just a change of target. Even the race to which he belongs has no pity, not to mention the breed of this kind of demon. In this not peaceful world, where there is no morality to speak of, it is good to survive. Murmured in his heart, the secret mage''s eyes turned to the side. Bang! At the moment of his sight turning, the door was opened and a silver man came in. "Monsieur basolot, your honor, I hope you will be able to attend this evening''s banquet." The voice of the silver people was faintly excited. Hearing his words, the secret mage nodded. The silver people who were recast by his structure were called basolot, which is the name of his present body. He wiped the soul of basolot from his self cognition, made it into a cognitive skin and put it on himself, and then he boarded on this body. Now, there is no doubt that he is basolot, a quasi count with multi-level three-level strength but no corresponding status. A quasi aristocrat like him is nothing unusual in the country of silver. However, this identity has an advantage, that is, such quasi aristocrats will find a variety of ways to obtain the status matching their own strength. The way to get the status is to become the subordinate of other nobles and enter the command of other nobles in the form of being close to vassal. After his investigation in the land of silver during these years, the people of silver with multiple three levels can choose to be under the command of marquis Duke of multiple four levels, but some will choose to join the Earl''s subordinates with their own strength. And in the face of their own strength of subordinates, most nobles will welcome. This is his chance to infiltrate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 At a time when this group of people are wantonly exploring the world as warriors, Yat observes in silence. No mistake, this world is the night crow world. The night crow world reconstructed by him. This world is a trap. It''s just that the bait is bigger. He''s going to trap players in the game country. This system, which has a deep connection with him, is undoubtedly closely related to the game country. After thinking about it, he decided to start with the game country. He wants to sneak into the country again. However, this time is not the same, he is not like the last time, just a simple trial. He wants to infiltrate the game country thoroughly. Penetration of the game kingdom requires some long-term planning and. For this, he needs pieces. In the shell world, there are also players in the game country who have been swallowed up, and he also keeps the player''s badge of modu. After several twists and turns, the news of the rebuilt night crow world is passed on to the players, and they are lured to enter the world through the battle mission. However, the use of this means that the world will completely fall into the control of the game state. If the game country wants to send these people to the night crow world, it needs coordinates. And the coordinates exposed, even if there is no high-level game country to come, also represents that the night crow world is no longer safe. At present, the strength of Yate is hovering in the multiple level six to the multiple level seven. The power that constitutes his real body is a semi chaotic side force which is formed by the combination of doom and void power. Art wants to sneak into the game country, want to rely on the real thing is impossible. He can guarantee that the moment he appears in the game kingdom, he will be discovered because of the conflict with the power of the rules. However, if he does not rely on his real body, he can not use the power of the core of doom to penetrate the rule system of the game state. Then, there is only one way - to build his corpse into the cornerstone of the night crow world, and let the night crow world disguise as the original shell of the world toward order side transformation, and the transformation has just completed. Yes, the body. He wants to deconstruct the real body and the body, separate the part from the chaotic side, and make use of the order side''s unwillingness to touch this point, leaving only a part of bad luck to wrap up and store it in another place as a backup of consciousness and self. And he uses the part that belongs to the order side after being stripped off to form a new body, and sneaks into the game country as a player in the game country. As for how to sneak in. Of course, in the way of eroding and parasitizing gamers, they divide themselves into parts and implant them into players'' bodies, so that they can bring themselves into the game country. This is the first means. The second is the night crow world itself. He has transformed the world of night crows into an empty shell beetle that has just completed its metamorphosis. Players in the game country will basically report this kind of world to the game country after the end of the mission. Then, after that, the game country will send at least a rule level existence. After the night crow world is identified, it will bring the night crow world to the game country. And art''s second means is to integrate part of himself into the night crow world. This kind of operation is quite dangerous - because of the existence of rules, it is possible to find art hidden in the night crow world. However, Yat also made preparations for this - he completely separated his consciousness. If his memory, cognition and self are a book, then what he has to do is to open up every word in this book and put them in different doom groups. Each doomsday group will only place a text message, hidden in the doom group of every creature in the night crow world. There will be no doubt. Words that are not integrated in order are messy information. Even if all of them are found and stacked, they cannot combine Yat''s personality and memory. What''s more, Yat also made multiple encryption and fake messages. And this, too, is dangerous. This camouflage has a core - the doomsday group responsible for keeping the order of information, that is, the encryption key. This potential group can not be saved in the night crow world. It needs to be brought in by players. In order to avoid being suspected, this player can not have any involvement with the night crow world. How can the player, who is not involved in the night crow world, connect with the night crow after entering the game country, so that the doomsday group can be combined to revive Yat? That''s another backhand, who is responsible for connecting the player with the encryption key with the night crow world, and the backhand who doesn''t carry any information.At this point, Yat is also ready. Players, props...... as for the third method, it is similar to the first method, but it is fundamentally different. Yat will release a player with his own cognition to the game country. These players will not have any knowledge, will not know his plot for the game country, they carry only one information - to climb up. Climb to the top of the game kingdom. When their strength gradually becomes stronger, the cognitive seeds destroyed or disturbed by the power of the evil crow will be revived in the process of gradually absorbing nutrients, and these players will be transformed into the avatars of Yat. The fourth is used as security. As part of Yat and part of the chaos side, the 88 abyss evil crow will protect the backup information wrapped by the force of doom and go to the abyss. There is a disordered place where there is no order. In view of the possibility of death, Yat also set up a plan - when the body dies, he will constantly copy and throw out the backup personality, so that other chaotic side creatures can carry their own personality. Even if the octopus dies, there will be other chaotic creatures carrying their own personality information and their own backup memory. It doesn''t matter if it''s swallowed up. Because each plan is relatively independent. The first step of backup memory and personality will not know the existence of the second part, the third part and the fourth part. No matter which plan fails, it will not affect the others. Even if the first part of the system core is preserved, parasitized and equivalent to the ontology, but the existence of the avatar is actually captured and destroyed by the game state, it will not affect the continued implementation of the plan. The system core is the key to penetration, but similarly, if the system core is destroyed, it is also an opportunity for him to leave the system core. Although he knew that the core of the system was definitely a friend to him, he, at the bottom of the story, did not trust it. Next, on the end of the game country''s defense and their own meticulous and cautious, in the end who is a higher move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 Other plans have already been carried out, and now, what he needs to carry out is the first plan. Now, he needs to choose a suitable container for himself to sneak into the game kingdom. The power of the evil crow is completely stripped away, and he is left with the power of doom. Most of the skills he could use before could not be used. Now his strength is very limited. It''s a change made entirely to sneak in. Now he has only one attribute. [rule: doom lv50] matter state? No. Soul state? No. Belief? No. Now, he was left with nothing but bad luck. It would be foolish to simply implant consciousness and cognition as separate bodies. After exploring several released seeds, and knowing that they were easily distorted by fate and fortune, and by fate, Yat understood the fragility of self. You need to be strong enough to keep yourself. In other words, at least a little bit of bad luck is needed to preserve memory, cognition and personality. However, if there is a sudden doomsday group on the container, it may cause suspicion. Therefore, the target he needs to find must have props related to bad luck. In addition, we also need to consider the strength characteristics of the appropriate container itself. So, what is the appropriate container? He had already thought about this point for a long time. Even when the world was making, he thought about choosing the right container. The power of the twenty gods in this world is the type of power that Yat has been involved in. The player who carries on the battle mission will definitely rush to the gods related to his own strength. The God of the night, the God of the white night, and the white fog of origin, gol, is the path of mind and illusion. Prometheus, who was shaped by him as the God of death in the sky and the master of the place where the soul ascended to heaven, was the way of death and the sky. She was shaped by him as the ruler of the vast sea, the Lord of the tides, and the queen of the tides. Fire bearer, wolf at dusk, mercurial singer, Lady Rose, Queen of pain, Queen of blood feast, hymn of dawn, withered angel, eye of storm. Every God has its own way. He has been involved in every road. In order to ensure safety and avoid suspicion, do not try to touch any luck related path until the container reaches multivariate level 6. Among these roads, the most suitable one for him is.... darkness. The path associated with darkness and the shadow path of the dark branch. Associated with darkness are the dark moon and the withered. Priority should be given to players travelling to these two countries, who will be involved in the dark road. Then death, then the rest. Now, however, there is a problem. In order to remove the suspicion, he reorganized the night crow world. Originally, the world was a fragment of the world obtained from modo, which was related to the game country. Therefore, when he reshaped the world, he carried out a thorough reorganization and removed the traces. He now has no direct connection with the world. He has no means to directly regulate the world. In other words, if he wants to observe the world, he needs to be an outsider. Even the Lords of the Kingdom, his former subordinates, have completely forgotten his existence. In order to create induced traps, he deliberately added observable anomalies to the memory of the Lords of several kingdoms. If someone detects the abnormality and studies the memory abnormality of the masters of these countries carefully, he will be induced to other directions - for example, Lisse''s abnormal memory of "human beings". If we study deeply, we will find the false truth that "Lisa was once a human being on earth, swallowed by the empty shell insects". He made a lot of preparation for this dive. Now, it''s time to act. This group of players have come in for so long, someone should have gone to the country of the black moon. If the state of the black moon is not good, then look at the withered state without players. Art thought, the body built by pure bad luck turned into an invisible shadow and flew to the sky. ... the kingdom of the dark moon, which is a small plane like a planet. A shadow assassin comes here after trying to use shadow jump. After carefully observing the world, he determined something. It''s not the same as most shadow worlds you see in game countries.In the game kingdom, most of the shadow planes are places with dim light, which are connected and coexist with the main material plane. Therefore, a level plane walker can quickly cross a long distance with the help of shadow planes. Shadow planes are also linked to other planes. With some skills, you can use shadow planes to access other worlds. In this shadow plane, there are basically only black and white colors, and all colors in the environment are grayed out. In addition, it looks similar to the main material plane. However, here.... similar to the shadow world, the whole plane is dark, and there is only a dark place where the light lingers. Moreover, there is also a lack of light source, and light is not needed as nutrition. But what''s different is that there''s a unique, plant like thing that feeds on the darkness. There is no creature similar to human beings, only groups of people of shadow who jump out of the shadow like poisonous snakes. There is nothing here that can be called vision. And the whole state of the dark moon is immaterial. The people of shadow don''t and don''t need the sense of smell and sound. However, it is precisely because of this that his existence here is very abrupt, and the material state has no foothold here, just like being in the water, it can only rely on the internal strength to "swim". Moreover, it is impossible for him to allow the shadow like power in the kingdom of the black moon to invade the body easily. Therefore, it is necessary to set aside the shadow of invasion. It''s not surprising that he just stayed here, but once he moved, the shadow people could clearly perceive his darkness. It''s like when you dive into the water, your actions will stir up water. When he found out that this was the case, he was confused. It''s a dangerous place. What a wonderful place is this? He, who often carries out various expeditions, feels quite helpless for such a wonderful place. As he moved slowly, trying to slowly begin to explore the land of the dark moon, a whirlpool of ominous forces emerged behind him. "I hope you are a good container." "What?" The moment the idea came to his mind, his consciousness was shrouded and he fell into a depression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 The difference between material state and soul state and belief state is just like a solid, a liquid and a gas. As a regular state, bad luck is even more different. And, because of the plan, he can''t directly implant the bad luck into the player''s body. This is because the player does not follow the path of doom. On his body, there is only one bad luck related item - [unfortunate shadow dagger] [level: lv35] [quality: Purple] [State: intact] [type: dagger] [additional attribute: material: cutting, penetrating attribute level + 2£¨ Upper lv40) Soul: dark, shadow attribute level + 3 (upper limit lv40) belief: none rule: doom attribute level + 1 (upper limit lv40) ] [additional skills: 1. Shadow attack lv35: passive, unfortunate shadow dagger can cause up to 80% damage to the target body when attacking the shadow of the target. 2. Curse lv34: passive. When using the unfortunate shadow dagger to attack the target, remove the lucky gain from the target and add the curse of doom. 3. Shadow of doom lv32: active, summon "shadow of Doom". When using this effect, the first two passive effects will not work. ¡¿ [applicability: 1. In the world with "shadow", it is in a perfect state, and in the world without "shadow", the whole level is reduced by 3-5, and the level of weak shadow world is reduced by 1-2. ¡¿ [- "the dagger that killed the shadow of doom, your ears are haunted with its curse"] after he has investigated players in withered countries, dark moon countries and several other countries, he still finds that this person is the most suitable carrier for him. Not the man himself, but the dagger of shadow. The shadow of doom was familiar to him. In the glory of the world, he cast a body for the shadow of misfortune. Compared with this person, the prop itself is more suitable as the place where he hides the core of bad luck. And this person itself... [ID: 3-57-452-0157-02404-297257-375425-5054273 - Damon Artel LATON haggardn] [nickname: all are void] [race: material state soul dual form life (dark spirit)] [rank: lv37 (multiple third level higher)] [Occupation: Shadow Assassin (lv39), shadow mage (lv30) £©¡¿ the dark shadow of the night (lv31) > < lv31, < lv31, < lv31, < lv31, < lv31, < lv31, < lv31, < lv31, < lv31, < lv31, < lv31, < lv31, < lv31) Yang: lv0, rule: lv0] after controlling the target, infiltrating, rewriting and controlling his player''s badge, Yat began to read the body''s memory carefully. This man is not a particularly powerful player. Among the players of multiple levels, he is only in the third echelon. Look at ID, from the first number to the last column of numbers, head to tail is the world group from large to small. The third from the bottom, that is, "297257", represents which part of the world system he is in. Look at the first number. 0 represents the first echelon, the best group of people, the so-called S-level. One is the second echelon, the so-called A-level. 2, the third echelon, the so-called B level. This black thorn, which is located in the B-level world group, is not difficult in the task, but the reward is also general, and there are many restrictions. If the first tier world group starts with 0, the less restrictions will be, and the more things you can get from the world. The reason why he took part in the war mission was that he was about to face the world mission of promotion or fall in the next world. His previous identity, Mordo, was in the second tier of the world group. After studying the strength and strength of the black thorn, Yat finally decided to choose him. This man took the path of shadow system. He came to the country of the black moon without any plans at all. He came to search for treasure, to take chances, and even had no plan.... this action that can be criticized by "mindless" in Yat''s eyes makes Yat sigh.After that, art wants to use his identity to sneak into the game country. If he sneaks into the node country, his performance can''t be too abnormal. Well, at least he has to do things according to the logic of blackthorn''s behavior. Apart from the others, this kind of action that likes to work hard but has no good brain is too unbearable for Yat. But there is no way, compared to other players, the black thorn can be said to be the most suitable for art. Whether it''s taking the path of shadow, the branch of dark attribute, or the profession of shadow mage, and most importantly, the property of unfortunate shadow dagger. Compared with other favorite containers with only two or even one meeting point, this black thorn can be said to be the best container at present. If there is a chance, Yat would like to find a better container carrier. However, this is not feasible. After all, the world transformed by the night crow can only be used as bait twice. Yes, now is the second time. That ferocious spirit is one of the players that are lured by the night crow world as bait. Other players, in that ferocious spirit discovers this world is a "not discovered by the game country" world, directly killed. For the first time, art didn''t get the right container. And after the first time, the game nation has also known the existence of the night crow world. Even if att kills all the other players, the game nation will take over the world. Art didn''t have to do that, and he couldn''t do something that would make the night crow world suspect. After all, it was part of his plan as one of his three means of resurrection in case his first plan failed. However, there are also some problems. That''s because the blackthorn is too low. He also noticed that this time, among the group of players led here by the ferocious spirit, the strongest ones can even have the ability to compete against the strong players of multiple levels and five levels. And this black thorn, in the face of multiple four level strong, do not necessarily have a way to do self-protection. "..." shakes his head. After penetrating the player''s logo and deleting the records of his encounter, Yat integrates the system core - the ontology into the unfortunate shadow dagger and the doom shadow puppet. Then he began to manipulate memory. He did not modify any memory of the black thorn itself, but only made his memory and cognition disconnected, and let the body self cognition of the shadow dagger replace his cognition. In short, black thorn is now like a puppet of the unfortunate shadow dagger. However, because of Yat''s penetration into the player''s badge, he did something to monitor the physical condition of blackthorn, which was not recorded in the player''s badge. "Well, now it''s time to make a formal move..." Yat, who incarnates the black thorn, feels and sweeps through this deep shadow world. "First of all, we should make ourselves" reasonable "stronger." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 In this world full of darkness and shadows, Yat, who has occupied the body of blackthorn, is according to his memory, in accordance with the way of action of blackthorn, and in the record of player''s badge, "reasonably" obtains some items and resources, and reasonably encounters a level 4 shadow people - a dark shadow snake. At this moment, the body of the shadow snake is falling on the ground and slowly disappearing. Even Fiona, the head of the kingdom of the black moon, who was in charge of the night crow army, has completely lost his memory of art, not to mention the shadow people on the periphery? Yes, the whole night crow world, the head of every country, is the original subordinate of Yat. Now, they''ve all been erased by art. No, according to the actual situation, they are not the original subordinates of Yat. Yes, it''s because their body is their original body. No, it''s because of their original memory, personality and cognition. Yat keeps a backup. To be exact, those backups are the real ones. It can only be said that it is the prototype of the Lord of these countries. Taking into account the ability of "time backtracking", Yat deliberately uses the power of evil crows to replace their essence with the power of evil crows, and then remodel them again. No matter from which point of view, the Lord of these countries is no longer the original subordinate of Yat. For the meaning of Yat, they are just one of the fragments of Yat''s backup memory and personality. But... thinking about this question, Yat thought about it for a moment. Before he really enters the game country, he needs to completely erase his memory about the backup plan. Yes, he''s going to erase his memory. Art is now the so-called "noumenon", for art itself, status is equivalent to "separation". For art himself, as long as his personality and memory are the main personality, even his "noumenon". Even ontologies use failure as a benchmark when planning. Start with failure. Well, this time, with the black thorn as the container to sneak into the game country again, he needs to consider his own failure and plan exposure as the starting point. If you fail, what will happen. Death, complete disintegration is the most basic. The memory was robbed, the backup plan was exposed, and there was no chance of resurrection. You don''t have to do that before you get into the game kingdom. Because, he still needs to operate. After all, the normal strength of his body is less than level 4. Without some special operation, he can''t compete with other players for enough resources. And when you meet other players, the odds are too low. The reason why blackthorn rarely fails is that as a treasure hunt and mission player, he seldom fights with other players. Yes, that''s right. Although his profession is an assassin, he seldom antagonizes other players. His shadow assassin profession is mainly to hide his whereabouts, and the direction of his skills is basically all kinds of hiding directions. Although for art, Damon''s habit is OK, there is no doubt that he is not strong enough. It''s OK in non combat situations, but the fault tolerance rate of Assassin class in combat is very low. If you can''t kill with one shot, the crisp assassin will be lost in reverse. Yat looked at the skills and abilities recorded in the player''s badge and solidified in Damon''s body... as a shadow assassin, in the general assassin profession, the skills and survival ability that can be mastered are still relatively high, but still can not change the problem of low fault tolerance rate. Even Damon himself devoted a part of his energy to work as a shadow mage, and learned a lot of skills of space shuttle and plane travel using shadow world. Damon was able to enter the country of the black moon because of the use of relevant skills. Let the body temporarily change from the physical state to the near soul state shadow, and then shuttle directly to the dark moon through the shadow. The existence of the black moon kingdom is similar to the shadow world, but different from most shadow worlds, the black moon kingdom is not attached to the material world, but an unstable world condensed by pure shadow. Yes. The biggest difference between the state of matter and other states is stability. Therefore, those who embark on the path of the creator should be based on the material state. This is the reason for this. But on the contrary, if you don''t go through the matter state, you don''t need to be too stable. However, instability is limited to a certain extent. After all, this is the order side, not the chaos side. No matter how unstable it is, it will be limited to a certain range under the limitation of the power of rules.There are no rules in the night crow world. The rules of the night crow world are inherited from the magic world of modu. In this case, there is no rule limit, shadow can play a great role. However, there is another situation - player badge. The player badge is more than just an identification mark of the game country. Other effects aside, one of the key effects is to monitor the player''s own actions. Not only yourself, but also other players and their environment. It can be said that from these two points of view, the player logo is the eyes of the game country. Whether the player''s action or the multiple coordinates, will be recorded by the game country. If we use the ability that does not conform to Damon''s own records, it will be reviewed and focused by the node countries at all levels, or it will be directly regarded as an intruder and excluded. Although he can control the player badge on Damon, he is not so easy to handle the other player''s badge. In addition, there is a key problem: according to the analysis of Yat, all players in the night crow world share information. To be correct, players'' badges share information with each other when they are close to each other. Not just me, each player''s badge will record other people''s action information. Moreover, the information will be repeatedly confirmed as it enters and exits each mission world. When he was in the purgatory world before, the guy who sneaked into the game kingdom was discovered because of this. And in the war mission, in and out of the game country, will also be more strictly checked. The items to be checked also include whether the black box of sealed information has been opened and read. These functions are hidden in the player logo. Opening and reading the information on the inner seal of the player''s badge will also be recorded. The reason why Yat thinks that the core of the system may come from the game country is also because the core of the system includes the means to re seal the opened player''s logo information. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 After solving the problem of the shadow people in the appearance of the giant snake, art, who is just "wounded", is ready to leave the country of the black moon. His eyes pass over the skill bar on the player''s badge: [shadow assassin lv39] 1. [shadow Avatar lv39 (control): can actively incarnate shadow, move through the shadow for a short distance, and hide the body in the dark and shadow areas. ¡¿ 2. [pain marker lv39 (control): when attacking the target, maximize the target''s pain perception and attach shadow marks. ¡¿ 3. [shadow killer lv39 (control): causes shadow damage to the target and detonates the mark on the target. ¡¿ 4. [shadow''s cheek lv39 (control): it can stay in shadow environment for a long time, and recover faster in shadow environment. ¡¿ 5. [shadow Avatar lv39 (control): create a shadow avatar with lv39 integration level] 6. [shadow raid lv39 (specialization): the avatar shadow rushes toward the target and causes shadow attribute damage. ¡¿ 6. [shadow song lv39 (specialization): greatly improves your agility and increases shadow attribute damage. ¡¿ 8. [shadow twist lv39 (specialization): release at close range, cause a lot of damage, make the target enter suffocation and serious injury state, and slow down for a short time. ¡¿ there are five levels: beginners, beginners, proficient, proficient, and master. Among the more than ten skills of shadow assassins, only these eight are above the specialization level. These five levels are not so simple. Because, the skill this kind of thing, basically is the player obtains through the game country each mission world. These skills, like software, can only work within the realm of the game state. Within the game kingdom, there is no problem using these skills. But outside the game state, these skills can''t work without the rule level power of the game state. The so-called control level... Qin people''s eyes are fixed on several wisps of rule level forces floating in the player''s badge. Yes, that''s right. When the player''s skills reach the level of specialization and control, a trace of rule level power will be attached to the player''s badge. In this case, the player badge is equivalent to a simple virtual machine, similar to the system owned by Yat. If you don''t have this regular strength, you need to control your power from the beginning to the end if you want to use skills. For example, if there is no rule-based power support, you need to create your own model, fill in the shadow power, give the shadow avatar a simple personality, and adjust the response of the shadow avatar to receive instructions... in short, regular power support is a shortcut key. If you don''t, you need to rub your own moves. The more complex the moves are, the more time it will take The easier it is to make mistakes. In this case, it''s about who''s faster. In this way, the simpler the power, the faster it will be. Even though the power of his own doom is at the level of rules, he can''t do any fine operation on the power of these rules by himself and without relying on the core of the system. The fact that the core of the system can do this is also one of the evidences to prove its relationship with the game state. Even if it doesn''t come from the game state itself, it comes from hostile pluralistic organizations that have a deep understanding of the game state. Shaking his head, art''s eyes turn to another profession. [shadow mage] [1. Shadow mage lv30 (control): record a magic skill and convert it into shadow attribute release. ¡¿ [2. Shadow transition lv30 (control): after a short preparation, you can move through the shadow for a long distance to enter the shadow world. ¡¿ [3. Shadow bog lv30 (specialization): after a short preparation, release shadow bog to the range area, causing damage and slowing down. ¡¿ [4. The secret eye lv30 (specialization): extends the perception and shapes the secret eye that can be observed. ¡¿ [5. Shadow puppet lv30 (specialization): when the number of shadow puppets increases by 1, the level of subsequent summoned shadow puppets decreases by 1. ¡¿ compared with the shadow assassin class, there are only 5 skill levels above the level of skill specialization, and only two levels of control. Compared with the former 5:3, there is a gap. Now, ATT needs to use this ability that has more containment and less damage to fight. Not with the "natives" he created, but with the players. A player who follows Damon to the outside of the kingdom of the black moon and guards its exit. Although you can leave the country of the black moon from anywhere, not every place is safe. Therefore, the mark of the withered country in the border with the outside world has been made. That is to say, under normal circumstances, Damon will go out from there after his exploration.However, Damon did not find anyone following him. Yellow bird in the back? A good fortune? It''s basically the guy who''s going to ambush Damon anyway. In order to screen out the best containers, of course, Yat noticed this guy lurking outside the land of the dark moon. However, it is a pity that this guy is not on the road and his character and behavior are too far away from art to be his container. However, in terms of strength, it has just reached the fourth level. If it had been Damon, he might have fallen on him. But, at''s word. "It''s a pity to use you as a trainer and as my witness to prove that I''m ok." Yate said to himself that the physical body turned into shadow, used the shadow transition, and left the country of the black moon. ... the border between the twilight country and the withered country. Under a boulder, a man is spreading his senses, looking at the sign constructed by the power of shadow. He''s been here for days since he found the mark left by the blackthorn guy. He followed a similar but different path to the queen of Babylon. It is also the road of material state, but it is not the rudimentary world of collecting blood, raising animals and forming a small world. He did not have enough luck and ability to get the divinity, to get the prototype of the small world. Therefore, he takes the most mainstream path of swallowing everything and stacking itself. In front of him, he acquired countless kinds of blood vessels to enhance digestion, absorption and kill the target in his body. What is the Kunpeng blood of fenrier, behemoth and Oriental Xianxia. Although he can''t get the best, his poor blood also makes him very powerful now. Now, he uses the skill of "behemoth incarnation". He incarnates into the land, and is ready to inflict heavy damage on the black thorn and then devour him. As long as the target is swallowed into his stomach, all kinds of silence and confinement effects in his body will take effect immediately. Even if he is a shadow assassin, he can''t escape in shadow. Blackthorn, you''re dead this time. Although he and blackthorn have no hatred, but as a treasure hunting player, the black thorn''s harvest makes him greedy. After swallowing the opponent, be careful and take off his equipment. Otherwise, what he swallowed would be digested. His absorptive capacity is limited. If he swallows a certain amount of things, if he continues to swallow without absorbing, it will be wasted. There was no question of whether the black thorn could escape or not. After all, he used a powerful incarceration skill around the markers. Don''t mention escape. As long as you appear and start the skill, you can no longer use shadowing and space transfer abilities. As for the puppet''s shadow before it appears? He was also ready. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Although squatting for several days, still did not find the black thorn appeared, but babe did not give up the idea, on the contrary, he looked forward to more. According to his understanding of the black thorn, the other side is not strong in fighting, but he is quite good at leaving a way to escape. The treasures that he can get are of high value, but they will get more or less. The longer he stays, the more he will get. In babe''s mind, black thorn is such a treasure hunting machine. As for blackthorn death? Accidental death is inevitable, and no one feels assured that he will not die. If the black thorn really died, babe would feel a pity, and would not be surprised. After all, according to the ferocious saying, there are nearly 20 multi-element and five level Aboriginal strong men in the world. There are also many multi-level four. But he still felt that the chance of the black thorn''s successful return was greater. After all, according to his investigation, the country of the black moon should be a shadow like world. For the black spurs, it should be close to home combat. In this case, we don''t say that we can win the battle. But as long as we don''t meet a multi-level five level strong player, running should be no problem. With such an idea, babe, who incarnates as the land, continues to hide his breath. Even if there is a mountain beast nearby, he doesn''t try to devour the big creature that makes his mouth water. He keeps waiting for the black thorn to return. He confirmed that there were three marks of black thorns in this area. The guy left three marks. It may be for the sake of safety that they are worried about the spare marks left by being garrisoned, or because they are worried that the marks will be inadvertently damaged and lose the return coordinates. But whatever it is, babe, who has the ability to merge into the earth in the incarnation of behemoth, can do it immediately. He set traps near the three markers, not to say for sure, but to delay. In this way, no matter where the black thorn appears between the three marks, he will be able to swallow each other in an instant. This time, Babel can have enough time - just as he is thinking, a light sound like rock fragmentation is accompanied by a sound in his heart. "Coming!" This is his skill. As long as the target enters this area, it will be immediately petrified, and at the same time, a group of poisonous snakes that can slow down and bind the target will entwine the target. At the moment when he found that his trap was touched, babe began to move without any hesitation - like a giant shark, the ground in the area of several hundred meters suddenly turned up and dashed away in another direction. And the earth, just like the sea surface, is set off by the giant animals sneaking in the earth. [ground shark], which is the title babe got, is also what other players call him. Between the earth surging, Babel seems to shuttle through space, and instantly appears next to another mark a few kilometers away. Shrinking into an inch, this Oriental magic skill fits him very well. Although he does not have a kind of power called "mana" between the material state and the soul state, he cannot fully exert the power of this skill. But he has another power to replace. In his long-term proficiency, has reached the specialized level of shrinking into an inch, so that he can easily across the space. Sure enough, when babber appeared in front of his trap, he saw a figure bound by countless poisonous snakes condensed from rock and sand, half of his body petrified. Yes, figures. It was a human shadow. Use shadowing to avoid fossilization? Or out of trouble? At the same time, Babel did not hesitate to release his title skill - there was a burst of blood red light on his body. With his body, the terrifying force jumped out of the ground wave and rolled towards the bound shadow, and with his mouth opened, he injected the human form In the shadow of the body. [sneak attack in the ground: launch a sudden attack towards the target, causing ground damage and fear effect on the target. ¡¿ however, when the power of fear was injected into the other person''s body, he found that it was wrong. Visible to the naked eye, the force of shark posture spreads to the whole body of the opponent in an instant. No! Under normal circumstances, if you don''t have to resist, you don''t have to resist. However, the fear effect of the sneak attack in the ground will spread to the whole body in an instant, that is, there is no resistance. Split up? Puppet? There is no doubt that there will be such things as separation, puppet, mirror image and so on. Even... Traps!? Any player who has been engaged in long-term combat missions will not be too stupid.On the issue of whether it is a trap, we will have enough vigilance. Even in babe''s view, the Spurs are not good at fighting and don''t like fighting, but babe is not stupid enough to trust the enemy. After confirming that the bound figure is not the noumenon, babber did not consider whether the Avatar was the black thorn''s, and released the test of the sub body for safety, and directly regarded it as a trap. Earth shaking! With itself as the center, the ripples like seismic waves were released around his body, launching a wide area attack. At this time, if the other party hides around and tries to appear from the shadow and launch an attack, it will be attacked. Sure enough, at the moment of his power spreading out, a person jumped out of the shadow of the ground stones and rushed towards him. Sure enough! A grim smile appeared on babe''s beast face: "although you are very careful, black thorn, I''m still a better one!" With a grim smile, the earth''s shaking ripples bombard on the shadow of the human figure that pours towards itself. At the same time, Babel forced himself to twist his body and jump at the opponent, releasing another control skill - dream touch! In the buzzing tremor, an imaginary branch like the tentacle of an octopus emerges from the void and winds towards the shadow of the human figure. However, when the shock ripple hit the target, babber was shocked to find that the shadow of the human figure suddenly broke. His skill to deal with the soul state enemy came from the power of the dream octopus, which entangled and absorbed the fragments of the shadow. Shadow puppet, separate body!? There is no doubt that this is another fake. At the same time, the terrible palpitation reappeared. Behind you! In perception, a shadow of human shape emerges from the shadow of the gravel behind. He quickly stops his attack and falls toward the ground. The heavy power lingers on his body, just like countless lives flying around his body - the armour of blood, which transforms the blood power as a consumable into a shield to resist damage. However, at this time, a shadow ripple appeared in front of him and on the ground he fell to - a shadow came out of it and gradually solidified. Damn it, feint again! At the same time, he opened his mouth, and countless sharp teeth haunted his blood. The tooth of fenrier. The bloody kiss instantly closed, and the dagger in the shadow''s hand stabbed the blood armor, biting the other side''s body. Then... easily, the shadow turns to pieces. It''s not real. Babbitt realized the moment he bit the target. At this time, the shadow of the human figure, which he thought was a feint, was gradually solidified. The dagger in his hand, which seemed to haunt the ominous power, pierced his body and penetrated the thin armor of blood. All skills that have been ready for a long time are released. Shadow raid! Pain mark! Shadow twist! Four consecutive skills poured out, directly hit babe''s body. The dark shadow suddenly tore his body and poured into the huge body. Last skill - shadow killer! The shadow mark left by the pain mark is instantly detonated. The vigorous Shadow Power erupted in babe''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 The vigorous Shadow Power erupted in babe''s body. The vigorous power of soul state, the shadow that broke out in babe''s body, instantly tore and blackened babe''s body. The explosion of shadow power instantly eroded some substances in babe''s body, resulting in shadowing. However, although imploded by the vigorous shadow power, the effect is not very good. Although it is advantageous to deal with the material state with the higher form power and the shadow power of the soul state, this advantage is not enough to smooth the gap between the three levels of pluralism and the four levels of pluralism. There is a gap of magnitude between the three levels of pluralism and the fourth level of pluralism. Yat played the strength of this body to the limit, and only could cause heavy damage to babe, not to kill babe. However, at the moment when babeber was badly hurt, Yat did not hesitate to choose to retreat. The body turns into a dark shadow again, and Yat''s body disappears in the same place. When he realized that he had been attacked and suffered heavy damage, babe endured the pain magnified infinitely and maintained the consciousness of gradually collapsing. Instead of clearing the debuff or treatment at the first time, he launched a wide area attack again, forcing the opponent back -- "the wave of void!" An invisible force rolled around. It doesn''t mean the void on the chaotic side opposite to order. It is not that the vacuum is not empty in the sense of physics, but there are various force fields and electron sea with negative energy state. It is the meaning of matter state, the so-called "vacuum", the literal meaning - nothing. Whether it is the air in the material state, the soul state power floating in the air - the elements of various attributes or anything else - are crushed and pushed aside by this power in an instant. As if the space itself has been destroyed in general, with Babbage as the center, everything around is crushed and pushed away. Shadow is also the same, invisible and majestic power, instantly will be around the lingering shadow power crushed wipe out. However, this area is not very large, only a four-dimensional radius close to one kilometer. Compared with the diversification of material state, it is easy for the four level strong to spread their power and wipe out an area the size of a country. The path of material state, which takes stacking matter as the promotion path, has already started to stack four dimensions to five dimensions at the time of multiple four levels. Having completed the promotion from three dimensions to four dimensions, it is easy for him to destroy a world of four-dimensional matter. As for the scope... See how much he wants to release and whether he wants to spread. If Babbitt wants to unleash all his strength to engulf the surface of a three-dimensional planet, there is no problem. Just like a glass of water spread out, can smooth the whole table, high dimensional power, for the low dimension, is terrible. However, if it is converted into four dimensions, Babbitt''s whole power cannot destroy a landmark of the whole four-dimensional planet. People who take the path of the material world have a second simple basis for their own strength. The multiple levels represent the vertical dimension that can be reached, while the horizontal level is the scope of power explosion. The multi-dimensional and three-level city represents that he can destroy the whole city from the perspective of three-dimensional material. The multi-level and four level city destroys the city in a four-dimensional sense. Although Babbitt can cause a terrible disaster with all his efforts, Babbage does not extend the scope of the void wave too far. First of all, he was seriously injured, and wanton use of strength would aggravate the injury. Second, when he is seriously injured, his internal strength is unstable. To launch an attack at this time is tantamount to giving up his defense again. He still needs to retain his strength to protect and repair himself. Third, he needs to retain his strength and prepare to escape. Even if he beat the black thorn and killed the other side, things would not end like this. Because he''s not the only player to come here. If he and black thorn fight each other to death, but be picked up leakage, it is not worth it. Now, there is one more reason for him - he doesn''t think he can beat the other. Yes, in the face of the black thorn, a multi-level three-level shadow assassin who is one level lower than him, his threat level in his mind has been greatly improved. The more important problem is... he can''t find the other party''s position now! After his power dug a big hole in the earth''s surface, babeber found that the black thorn had already escaped from this area. A little nervous, but also relieved, babe immediately adjusted his strength, so that his body, like a giant beast, once again escaped to the ground and immediately escaped from the area. He doesn''t have the ability of shadow system. He doesn''t know where the black thorn will go.Babe couldn''t find a shadow Assassin''s whereabouts when he was seriously injured. While agitating for strength to repair his body, Babel''s face is also rather ugly. How could he have thought that the well-designed ambush would fail, and how could he know that he would be severely damaged by the counter attack? There''s nothing worse than that. What''s worse, he originally had no injustice and hatred with black thorn, but this time he had a grudge with the other side. It''s a very dangerous thing to have enmity with Assassin players. It''s even more dangerous to have enmity with Assassin players in the campaign. Even if he knew that blackthorn was a treasure hunt player, but after this loss, babe didn''t think that the other side was a poor assassin. If he is even with the other side, babe feels that he will die completely in this fight. Play off. That''s how barber is now. Now, the way to deal with it is to form enmity. There are only three ways to deal with it. First, after the injury is good, fight with the other side again, and kill each other desperately. Second, don''t procrastinate. Find other people to cooperate and kill the black thorn, but you have to pay something. What the black thorn got should also be distributed. In any case, it is all kinds of opportunities to kill the other side as soon as possible when the strength of the other side is lower than yourself. Third, we should end the campaign as soon as possible, leave as soon as possible, and end the matter of staying in the same world with the other party. After that, it has never been seen. You can''t afford to hide. However, anyone who climbs up has his own dignity. Babbitt didn''t want to admit defeat, and he didn''t want to keep talking. He turned his head and took a deep look at the huge void. Babeeb''s eyes twinkled with the killing intention of flesh ache: "the price to pay may not be low... ... but after he had gone away, Yat, who controlled Damon''s body, appeared again. Of course, he didn''t appear in the same place, just in the distance where the original battlefield could be observed. This is a very dangerous battle. But still. The attack ability of this body is too weak, and there are few attack skills. And it''s too crispy. However, the goal was achieved. There''s evidence on babe''s player badge. This guy, though, should be looking for revenge. After that, we need to pay attention to it. However, since the goal has been achieved, Yat will not take the initiative to fight against the other side again. Just dodge the other party''s tracking. Now the main purpose is to end the mission as soon as possible and "return" to the game country. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 Soon after the ground shark left, with a low roar, a group of skinny dusk people appeared in front of the huge pit. However, unlike ordinary people in the evening, a few of them stopped by the pit. "This is... Like a wave of void?" "Babe? Is he in action here? " "There is a shadow force that has not yet dissipated... " the dark curtain? Black thorn? Or the secret mage? " "The shadow power is not strong. I don''t think it''s a secret mage. If he''s in the dark... A lot of his skills are from the intelligence department, which should not be him." "Black thorn?" "The treasure hunter? no He''s going to fight with the ground shark? It''s impossible. The ground shark doesn''t seem to have a grudge against him, right "Maybe the ground shark was greedy and attacked the black thorn?" "Attack the black thorn, the black thorn that guy don''t say anything else, escape technology is first-class, very difficult to succeed?" "But the ground shark is fourth-order, and the black thorn is only three-level." "What about the fourth level? Don''t forget that in this world, holy light and other attributes have no restraining effect on shadows. Ground sharks and queens are all on the path of material state, and they should not have any powerful skills in shadow attributes? Without expertise, you can''t use any skills. " "It seems to be the same, that is, the ground shark and the black thorn cooperate?" "It doesn''t look like a collaboration... Does it mean that the black thorn leads the target of the withered country here, and the ground shark attacks it?" "It feels possible, but the ground shark seems to have run away." "Yes, this trace is not like an active attack. It should be a passive defense. It is impossible for them to lead the leader of the withered country to us?" "The ground shark is level 4, but it can''t beat the aborigines in the front. That''s really funny." "Anyway, pass the news to the queen first." "Well, in a while, the ferocious will gather everyone to launch a general attack, and the queen has asked us to start collecting information about the scarlet order." A group of players with the appearance of dusk people, after carefully investigating the scene, turn to leave. Yat, who watched all this happen, did not stop. Knowing that this was not a safe place, he immediately chose to leave. ... leaving the border between the twilight country and the withered country, art enters the withered country. Although he knows everything about the withered country, as "Damon" and "blackthorn", he can not show his understanding beyond the player''s badge record. Act in this way as the basis for action. Art, who looks at blackthorn''s memory, of course, knows that blackthorn doesn''t know enough about the withered country. Only a few superficial understanding. But it doesn''t matter. According to the black thorn''s logic, he came here only to digest the benefits and recuperate from the black moon kingdom. Every country has a subtle difference in the world created by art. The land of dawn is centered on the island of dawn, which is moving all the time. The state power of dusk is independent, and the leader of wolf pack integrates the people of dusk alone. And the withered country is not on the surface of the earth. Different from the whole country of dawn, all the people of dawn are infatuated with and worshipped the sky. The living creatures in the withered country are extremely disgusted with the sky and the sacred. The withered country is under the earth, far from the sky. In another way, this is the abyss. From the beginning of entering the withered country, there is a strong gravity and darkness that repels light. The sky over the withered country was a sudden darkness, as if the whole country were covered with darkness. It''s very different from the black moon country. Even the state of the dark moon is an immaterial plane constructed by shadows, while the withered state is still on the main plane of the material state, and the living creatures in it still have the body of the material state. When art entered the withered country area, the physical body of black thorn felt a strong and incomparable attraction. Out of that dark abyss came the attraction of twisted light that no one could fly over the withered country. On the wall of the abyss, there are countless chains. These are the ways for the withered people to enter and leave the abyss. If others want to enter the abyss, they can either fall into the abyss with their strong bodies or climb down the chains. As the real creator of the night crow world, art knows the power of withered countries. Only by taking the path of material state, can the existence of multiple levels above level 4 be able to withstand the damage of falling into the abyss.The bottom of the withered country is not a good thing. It is a quagmire. Otherwise, there is only one dead end. Moreover, in withered countries, the effect of using any restorative skill diminishes, and for the weak, injury is almost equivalent to death. But it''s not that light can''t be seen here. Here, only the sky and the sacred are the two attributes of resistance. Moreover, only the material state is affected most, and there is no physical body. Entering here, the effect of the sky curse is not strong. Recalling the limits of the withered country, art''s eyes suddenly turned to the rear. "I didn''t expect to come here? No, it''s not the ground shark... The feeling... The burying man? " This is one of the ten four level strong men in this campaign. On the road to death. Attn thought he would appear in the land of Prometheus, the sky and the underworld. But, unexpectedly, he would come to the withered kingdom? Here, Yat understood the reason. First of all, the means of entering the underworld in the sky is very limited. Although the burialist is on the way of death, he is not the one who majored in spirituality, but the kind who walks in the direction of corpse and corpse. The sky and the underworld are not suitable for each other. But Rao is so, the sky underworld is still the best choice. However, the current situation, it is obvious that the other party did not choose the optimal solution, but chose the secondary solution. With a sigh in his heart, Yat understood that, unlike the situation against the ground shark, the black thorn had no means of resistance against those who took this route, and could only escape. At present, their own appearance is also found by the other party. So... thousands of thoughts came to mind, and Yat quickly decided on the plan. The shadow of his body, without any cover, turned Yate into a shadow and fell into the abyss. At the moment of falling into the abyss, art did not bypass the hidden, invisible black net. ... but at the moment when art entered the abyss, in the middle of the withered country, which was like a curse, was formed by a deep and resentful force. In the middle of the swamp, a humanoid creature with black wings bound by chains was born behind his waist, and his eyes opened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 Wearing a black cloak, under the cloak, is a normal male body without much difference. But in this body, in this skin, there is a terrible sense of death. The burying man, at this time, is meditating. The name of the burying man is not his real name, but his title in the game kingdom. Others call him "burying.". "Why are the black thorns here?" "What treasures are there?" Although the blackthorn player is very weak, it has attracted the attention of other players just like other treasure hunting players. Black thorn is no exception. Black thorn is a shadow road. In this withered country, the roads involved are earth, darkness and death. The other side wants to come to the withered country. From the perspective of looking for items to improve their ability, the problem is that the opponent is a treasure hunter. No matter from what angle, the burial does not think that the purpose of the other party''s coming here has nothing to do with "treasure". Moreover, the other party has entered the withered country so decisively... "why?" The burial whispered. "Just grab the memory." As a dead spirit player, what soul searching, brain washing, memory extraction, puppet and other operations, naturally, is a common practice. In the game kingdom, unless you can''t attack the target of the same player in a special situation, you can only do it to NPC. However, in the campaign task, there is no such restriction. Although blackthorn is a treasure hunting player, there is no force behind it. Although there is no injustice or hatred, as long as for their own interests, even if there are powerful treasure hunting players behind him, let alone those without background? I don''t know what information the black thorn has, but if the other party sneaks into the withered country, it must be what information and intelligence it has. His goal now is also the withered country, but he does not have enough information. He ambushes outside the withered country to hunt the withered people and the people in the abyss, so as to obtain enough information from them. For the sake of intelligence from withered countries, he has also tried to pass high-level relevant information from other countries. However, it is too difficult to directly invade and obtain the remains of high-level personnel in other countries with the deepest connection with the withered country, the kingdom of dawn, and the kingdom of dusk, if he is right, has occupied part of the kingdom of twilight. Although he thought he was not weak, he did not intend to fight the queen of Babylon. After all, that''s the best in the first echelon. Now, he has captured a lot of withered people who are not strong enough to obtain memories. Staying in withered countries, the withered people who can be caught know the same things, basically no secret information is involved. If you want to go further, for example, into the withered abyss. "I hope the Spurs can make up for my hard work." Unlike ground sharks, burial has many abilities to restrain and prevent escape, as well as a lot of targeting for shadow skills. In the eyes of burial, black thorn is already a turtle in a jar. There is only one thing to pay attention to - don''t make too much noise when killing the other party. With this in mind, the burial waved his hand, and out of the ring of his fingers flew the remains of a humanoid with a pair of broken black wings on his waist. The next moment, the remains of this humanoid creature melted like ice, and suddenly dissolved into a pool of dark water. The dead light lingered in the eyes of the burial, and the dark water flowed on his body in an instant. The flesh and blood moved like loose soil, and his body gradually changed from human to withered people, and the dark wings were also condensed. This is his skill. He can not only change his appearance into the opponent, but also get the strength, blood and memory of the other party. Although it is temporary, there is no reduction until the consumption is finished. In other words, the corpse is used as a transformation of the consumption of props. It''s one of his proudest skills, and he''s going to do well in camouflage. Unlike the necromancer in the soul department, his skill is quite different. First of all, this method will not be detected by skills such as spirit detection. Because, he is a living person, although he takes the road of death, his noumenon is a living creature. After a careful inspection, the burial was also lowered into the withered abyss along the chains on the withered abyss. ... unlike most of the underground world in memory, the world we see when we are buried in the withered abyss is quite strange.Even though he had known this dark abyss through the memory of many withered people, he felt quite different when he saw it himself. There is no regime in the withered countries. Or, here, the regime doesn''t make sense. Because this is a place to sleep. The withered people have been sleeping most of the time since they came here. There is no such thing as... there was a thrill when we buried the memories we had carefully recalled and were ready to follow the path of the black thorn''s movement. the moment the voice sounded, the scene in front of the burial became distorted. The scene captured by dark vision becomes strange in an instant. This power... Multiple five levels!? Lord of the kingdom!? His eyes widened. It was clear that he was fully prepared. When he entered, he also completely hid his tracks, and his breath was suppressed to the extreme. It is impossible to find the Lord of the Kingdom unless he is in the vicinity. When many thoughts appeared in his mind, the attack had already arrived. "Mourn your death." Along with the sound, strong condensation into the entity of resentment and darkness, like a chain from all directions around. "I don''t want to mourn." Inner roar a, do not know why he will be found buried, immediately chose to escape. Look at the moment when the chain flies, the buried body turns into a mass of black smoke. [blood mist] it is not an offensive skill, but to make your body''s flesh and blood collapse and atomize your body''s blood. This is a skill obtained from a certain vampire. He seldom uses such skill because he will lose a lot of life. However, he did not hesitate to face the Lord of the kingdom in this crisis. In an instant, the blood mist of scarlet diffuses towards the sky. ... "blood atomization? Unfortunately, flying in a withered country is not a good choice. " Over the withered abyss, Yat rubs his shoulders and turns to leave. After touching the Lord of the Kingdom, art did not enter the withered country at all, but turned to leave. After all, it''s not a good choice to break into the Kingdom after it appears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 However, there is one thing to note. With blackthorn''s own perception, it should not be possible to find the burials. So what he needs to do, or perform, is - "ground shark, I hope you can come out alive." Said Yat to himself. "Watching" the player''s emblem records his self talk, and art''s body turns into a shadow and runs away from the withered abyss. With the ability of black thorn, it is impossible to deal with the burials, so art will take to lure the Lord of the Kingdom - withered angels to deal with the burials. However, because of this reason, he wanted to enter the withered abyss to "recuperate" and "develop" his "plan" and "failed". Well, he also needs to change his plan. What''s the place nearby suitable for black thorn to heal and develop? The land of dawn is good for healing, but that was before. Now two players are doing business in the country of dawn. It seems that they have succeeded. A large number of dawn chanters have come out from the island of dawn. Now it is dangerous to go to the land of dawn. And now that he''s acting as blackthorn, there''s nothing in the land of dawn that suits his path. The kingdom of dusk... the queen of Babylon, who took the world road, seems to have started to fight the wolf king, and it is not safe there. Similarly, there is no good thing for blackthorn in twilight. Storm country and hot sand country need not be considered. The land of the sun wheel, let alone the flame, is not suitable for the black thorn. The kingdom of tides doesn''t have to think about it. The queen of tides has successfully noticed the traps he set and noticed the players and began to verify their identities. The country of thorns, life aging, decay, that is not suitable for the black thorn road. In terms of the mirage of the sky implicated in the kingdom of thorns, the underworld of the sky, and the road of death... as a shadow assassin, the black thorn has reason to try to extend it. It goes without saying that blood and life, like the aging and decaying of the country of thorns, are branches of the material road and are not suitable for black thorns. There is no need to think about the country of suffering. It takes "anti beating" as its development line. In the land of silver, it is the kind of MAGE department, wizard and mage road. The country controlled by his former tutor, the master of the Kingdom transformed by fast, blackthorn has the profession of shadow mage, so it is not impossible to go to the land of silver, but it is better to go to the sky and the underworld or the land of dreams - the land of dreams can think about whether it is used to escape or steal Attack, is suitable for the black thorn''s behavior logic. But the land of dreams is something special, because in the land of dreams, he deliberately left behind some chaotic forces. As the "evidence" that the world is developed by the empty shell insect. Moreover, these chaotic forces have been completely out of the control of Yat, that is to say, in the dream country, the impact of these chaotic forces is unknown to even Yat himself. Enter this place, Yate''s home advantage will also disappear. Yat is not worried about the danger, but worried about inadvertently let the "black thorn" damage, so that the black thorn body player logo damage. That''s hard to do. Therefore, although it is a good choice to go with the logic of black thorn, it can not be chosen. Therefore, the best choice now is to go to the country of the black moon again. However, the state of black moon can not "recuperate" and is only suitable for "development". This is a difficult problem. There is, however, another option. That is, use players to develop. For example, "black curtain.". Then, the next goal is to choose the country of blood banquet. That group of people should not have left the scope of blood banquet country. But be careful of that "elf.". If Yat is right, it should be a dream Road, which is the same type of dream snake that I met in the night crow world before. Thinking, Yat turned into a shadow and flew towards the country of blood feast. ... the border area of blood banquet. Two people, running away in a hurry. "Damn you, old dog, what have you done to attract so many blood people! This is the edge of the country of blood feast One of them scolded angrily. When he scolded, because of the mood fluctuation, his bloody eyes turned into lizard like vertical pupils in an instant. The blood like smell of scarlet on the body also became unreal in an instant. "Brother! Brother! It really has nothing to do with me! Really As a captain, the vile man who was scolded as he fled, tried to explain innocently. "Who else can do so many things besides youEven though the "old dog" was the temporary leader of their team in this expedition, he still swore at him. "I really didn''t do anything!" "Chameleon, why don''t you go back and spell?" "Spell nm! Fight your eggs! Damn it! You and multivariate four level fight Each sentence with dirty words "chameleon" while running for his life, while scolding. "But you can''t escape without fighting! Our breath of life is locked in! " As he spoke, the fury of the old dog did not subside, but became more and more fierce. Behind them was a group of more than a dozen blood people. Their body posture is similar to that of human beings, but they don''t have "skin", or their skin is "transparent". Blood can directly contact with the outside world and escape into the air directly. It''s like a skinned human being. The leader, however, exudes a strong breath. Multi level Four, a multi-level four strong blood people. The political and religious forms of the country of blood feast are also the political figures. And this one is the archbishop and Duke of the blood feast. Direct subordinates of the queen of blood feast. It is such a strong man who pursues and kills "old dog" and "chameleon". Even in terms of speed, the multi-level four strong man has no advantage, but the distance between him and the two is gradually getting closer. And, his "flesh and blood" eyes, have locked two people. Just like the old dog said, these two people have been locked. If there is no way to get out of the lock directly, then continue to run is chronic death. "Where''s the dog day guy in the dark?" Chameleon missed the temporary teammate he didn''t like very much. The other side is good at many intelligence skills, such as removing tracking, exposing camouflage and other skills. However, this time, the two of them are out looking for a target to earn "extra money". They are too far away from each other. Even if they are close, it is not sure whether the other party is willing to set fire to the fire. However, just as the fury of the old dog became more and more burst, the chameleon gradually gave up the idea of running away and was ready to fight with the old dog. In front of them, on the ground, a dark crack suddenly opened. Then, a voice rings: "move fast." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 Dark cracks? Shadow? Black curtain? When they heard the sound in their ears and found the crack, many associations appeared in their minds. But it''s also clear that the voice is not dark. The voice of the guy in the dark is a mechanical electronic synthesis. For now, however, they don''t have much to think about. Even if it may be a trap, in this case, they have no chance to refuse, unless they don''t want to live. With a look at each other, the two men dived directly into the dark crack. Seeing the disappearance of the two people through the shadow, the subordinate of the queen of blood banquet, the multi-level four blood people, widened their eyes. When he and the other blood people behind him came to the shadow crack, the crack was already closed. "The kingdom of the black moon?" He did not know the game country, or even the existence of a pluralistic world. Looking at the completely closed shadow crack, the blood red brilliance in his eyes became more and more obvious. ... but in another part of the blood feast country, the old dog and the chameleon stared at the young man with black hair and black pupils and frowned. It''s not dark. The hair color similar to shadow is not a natural hair color. It is often shadowed to change the original physical state of the body. Not only the hair and so on, but also other places, even the skin will appear gray, as if the general faded black gray. This gesture is very common for players who take the shadow path. However, this time, there should be only two players who take the shadow road. The first one is the black curtain. The guy undoubtedly takes the road of shadow system, but the problem is that he has never exposed his true face. Whenever he appears, no matter where he appears, he always wears a black cloak. Even if he has to expose his true face, he will choose to disguise. This should not be one of the disguises of the dark. What''s more, the breath on his body fluctuates and feels different from that of the dark screen, which is almost nonexistent and easy to be ignored. In front of him, the breath on his body is a dark and shallow feeling. Although similar, it is obviously different. Since it''s not a black curtain, it''s the black thorn. The lone player of the treasure hunt. The players of treasure hunting system seldom form a team. After all, once something happens, it will involve the division of interests. "Are you, blackthorn?" "Well." In the habit of black thorn, Yat nods faintly, then raises his right hand, and the player''s badge appears on his wrist. The player''s badge is not a physical entity, but something that integrates with the player and will actually and will change according to the host''s posture. Otherwise, it will become a burden when the player wants to hide. The same is true of the blackthorn player badge. For players, the player badge is the best way to confirm the identity of each other. It''s marked "black thorn" with some words. The title the player gets will be displayed on the player''s badge. The title skill is actually issued by the player''s badge, not by the player himself. After confirming the identity of blackthorn, the two looked at each other and showed their own player badge. After confirming their identities, they also asked cautiously: "what do we need to do? prop? goods? Information? " Fair trade, save lives, in the case of not too much risk, as an exchange, to help the other party do one thing. Or exchange information about props and items of sufficient value to the other party. In the game country, no one will accept the free help. No one wants to be ungrateful. No one knows how to repay the previous debt. And there''s everything in the game kingdom. It is not impossible for the debt to become a sharp edge on the neck. They didn''t react too much to their words. Because... in the way of Xianxia, it is "cause and effect". In a more popular way, it is the line of destiny. If one owes human feelings, he has formed a "cause", which can form an "effect" in any way. Bad or good. People who take the road of destiny can use the line of destiny to influence their goals. It''s quite common in all kinds of worlds. This is the fate of the regular state. Bad luck is also a part of the road of fate. If Yat can be promoted to level 7, he can use this power, even if he has simply touched or even seen it, he can impose a curse of doom on the target. If you have saved your life or been saved or nearly killed, you can even directly kill the other party.Similar to the path of fate is the path of prophecy. The predicted path can directly grasp the information of the target through a certain stakeholder. In the game country, such a person is quite terrible. The path of destiny has to be completely elevated to a regular state, just like art now. Although the four levels of pluralism have no contact with the fate of the road, there are not few people who predict the road. Art has a deeper understanding of this. Although predicting the road doesn''t need to be so harsh, it just needs to have the power of time or destiny. But the most important problem is that such a power will never be ignored by even the strong people above level 7. From the information recorded in the core of the system, it shows that if there are people in the game kingdom who have the power of time or destiny, they will not really belong to them, but belong to the game country. It is not so much ownership, but "custody" and "foster care". Even say... Parasitic. The power of the regular state is very strong and difficult to control. Even if it is thin enough to only have multiple levels of strength, it is also difficult to control. The reason why Yate can control the doom force of regular state is that he relies on the system core, and the system core constructed by seven levels of regular state doom force controls the doomsday force. But compared with this situation, he can still control the force of doom when he is far away from the core of the system. This point negates the original conjecture. According to the hidden information that is not completely open in the core of the system, as well as the information related to fate that we have learned in many worlds, together with some marginal information and the "earthen pot" encountered in Rongguang world, all kinds of information are only vaguely conjectured to be related to the so-called "concept state" which is higher than the regular state. In response to their inquiries, Yat naturally proposed a deal: "ground shark." "Ground shark?" The old dog and the chameleon were stunned. "That guy, ambushed me." Art explained the situation. "I need all his information." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 The ground shark attacked the black thorn? The news surprised both old dog and chameleon. However, although surprised, but also expected. The ground shark itself is not a stable product. In the game kingdom, in the mission world, there are also many things that threaten and intimidate others and extort resources. But it seems that I have never heard of attacking the players of treasure hunting system. It was unexpected, but not impossible. Moreover, the black thorn will specially trade with them the intelligence of the ground shark. The false possibility is not zero, but according to the normal logic, the false possibility is relatively low. After they looked at each other, the old dog nodded: "of course, we can tell you all the information we know about the ground shark." Although they are very curious about the reason why the shark attacked the black thorn, and what the black thorn got, which is worthy of being attacked by the ground shark, they did not intend to go into it. There is no need and the risk is not small. In terms of the ground shark''s ambush of the black thorn, the black thorn is likely to be something of high value. What is worth selling is at least multi-level four, and may be multi-level five. From the point of view of black thorn, it is very likely that the black thorn will get something with shadow attribute. Ground shark should not follow the path of shadow. For general items with shadow attribute of level 4, they will not be allowed to sell. The reason for ground shark''s selling is that the value of this thing is too high, that is, it is likely to be a multi-level five or something equivalent to multiple level five value. From the perspective of the ground shark, that is, what the black thorn obtains is valuable for the material road, at least related to the land property. In this respect, the possibility of being a multiple level 5 item is not too high, but it is not impossible. From the third point of view, it''s not the black thorn or the ground shark related road, just because of its high value. Either guess is not attractive enough for them. Or, it''s attractive, but it''s not worth it. Multi level five items, it sounds very attractive, but this is not yet determined options. If we say that the black thorn does not have the multi level five thing at all, it is not worth the loss if they take the risk. Even if there is nothing in the other party''s hand, it has been snatched by the ground shark. Otherwise, in the case of being attacked by the ground shark, the black thorn can escape? The possibility is too low. Even though blackthorn is an assassin profession, the difference between multiple level 4 and multiple level 3 is too large, and the possibility of escaping is not high. They think about whether the hand is worth it, not whether it should be. Moral and other things, in this cruel environment, have no binding force, even have no influence on them. Even if they just saved them. However, although a lot of filth has just emerged in their hearts, the two men do not appear to have any performance on the surface. They are still sincere and take intelligence as the life-saving cost of art. And art, of course, knows that. But what they think is important to art. Because they are att''s contact with the dark, killing the dark and seizing resources is an important step. Art needs to be hostile to himself in the dark. He needs to be dealt with in the dark. With the character of black thorn and behavior logic of black thorn, we should not and can not actively provoke the enemy. Then, we need others to take the initiative to do something to him. But Yat didn''t want the two to do something to him. Because, blackthorn does not have the ability to single out 11 multi level 3 players and 1 multiple level 4 players. That elf is a tough, terrible enemy to the black thorn. So, it''s only necessary for the dark to be hostile to him. What can cause hostility. Interests. "I got a lot of things in the land of the black moon." Art took out something. In their vision, something appears. It''s a shadow, to be exact. In less than half a second, art took it back. However, for two people, such a long time is enough for them to watch repeatedly dozens of times. It''s the head of a snake. The head of a snake made entirely of shadows. Breath... Multi level three, no, multiple level Four? This is it? The old dog and chameleon are both unbelievable. They look at art with normal eyes, but they have doubts in their hearts. But art didn''t show more because he didn''t have more to show. That''s all he can show. But... what he showed, the old dog and the chameleon would believe that this was all?Who would believe that the ground shark would ambush him just because he thought he might have something to gain? What kind of thoughts can the "show" action make the two people think? Not only will Yat take advantage of this, but if the ground shark can solve his idea in this world, he will also use this point to "black thorn has obtained powerful props that can compete with ground shark", and use this reason to recruit hunters to continue hunting him. And... Oh. After taking the information from the old dog and chameleon, he turns around, tears the shadow crack, and uses shadow jump to leave here. Only the old dog and the chameleon were left staring at each other. "I think there are many things in this matter." The old dog opened his mouth and whispered. "The Spurs must have hidden something, but what did it hide? What in the world does he have that makes the ground shark covet? " The shape of the chameleon changed gradually. The old dog, who was not surprised by chameleon''s skills, did not express any opinions on this, but shook his head: "forget it, the ground shark is also a multi-level four strong person. Don''t worry about this matter. What if the black thorn guy uses us to transfer contradictions and treat us as targets?" As he said that, his face appeared to be simple and honest, but in the chameleon appears sinister smile. "You mean... Tell the shark this information?" The chameleon squinted suspiciously. "No, no, no, I didn''t say that. I didn''t want to get involved." The old dog shook his head in a hurry. "What do you mean..." chameleon thought for a moment, "sell the information to the dark?" His words made the old dog smile: "is there anything wrong with this? We are not miserable and involved in this matter, but other people will certainly be interested in it. Moreover, if we do not sell it now, others will sell it later. Valuable news should be sold when it is valuable. " Hearing his words, the chameleon couldn''t help being speechless: "you old dog." "Hey, hey." Hearing the chameleon''s words, the old dog just laughed, "take care of the things that should be in charge of, and let others take care of the things that shouldn''t be. It''s the smartest way for people to be on the road." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 Not long after that. The border area of the kingdom of blood feast. A group of seven people gathered in the place. The first is a humanoid creature in a black robe. Black curtain. Beside him, a man with holes all over his body was tearing the bright red flesh and blood, or the skin of the blood people, from his body. A cobbler. "There''s no news about the water ghost and the rudder. They should be dead. If you want to go by water to other countries, you can''t do it." After tearing off the skin of the people of blood, the cobbler spoke out. "There''s no way. Let them prepare ships or things that can be navigated. Don''t act rashly. If you follow my route, you won''t encounter anything, nor will tidal people." The neutral mechanical stereo started and the black curtain covered by the black robe said: "the people of blood should be led away by the old dog and chameleon who are greedy for small and cheap things. These two idiots must have done something superfluous." "By the way, if the old dog and chameleon are not dead, they will be able to return in about two hours..." however, just as he said this, two small black fur werewolves appeared in public view. Seeing these two werewolves, the voice of the black curtain was slightly stagnant: "it seems that the calculation is wrong, and now they are back. Is it said that they did not meet the fourth level blood people? It shouldn''t be... " " although you don''t know what''s going on, if you are so calm, that is to say, you should know about our being chased by the blood people, right? " Two black fur werewolves stop in front of the black curtain and the cobbler, and the one on the left says in a voice. "For sure, this bastard doesn''t have to think about it. Maybe TM will have the hybrid''s participation." The black haired werewolf on the right has a more irascible tone, and when he says this, his sharp fangs have already been exposed, emitting hostility. "Old dog, don''t talk about things without evidence. Besides, we have signed a covenant. I don''t think I will harm you. I know it doesn''t mean that I am involved." In the face of the hostility of the black fur werewolf, the black curtain did not even move. He stood in the same place and talked with the other party calmly. The irascible black haired werewolf is an old dog. The other one... when the cobbler and other people''s eyes fall on another black fur werewolf, the other''s body begins to deform at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turns into a human like creature covered with some scales. Chameleon. "I hope so." The chameleon did not respond much to the explanation of the black curtain. He just turned his head and said to the black haired Werewolf: "old dog, it''s time to stop." When the chameleon''s voice dropped, the fury and hostility on the black fur werewolf''s face seemed to have never appeared, and disappeared in an instant. Along with the anger and hostility, there is also the black hair on the body. Visible to the naked eye, the body of the black haired werewolf is slightly reduced to a man with an ordinary face. Old dog. With his left hand on his right shoulder, the old dog gave a smile to the darkness: "I''ve got good news. What price are you going to pay It''s as if the situation that might have been calculated before didn''t exist at all. Hearing his words, the black curtain shrouded in black robes made his body tremble slightly: "what news?" ... when the old dog and chameleon were trading intelligence with the black curtain, Yat, who broke the shadow crack and made the shadow transition, came out from another part of the kingdom of blood feast. But there is a problem. A very serious problem. There''s a guy coming along. Elves. This is a little difficult to deal with. In terms of Damon''s ability, this elf is more difficult to deal with than burial. In fact, there are many weaknesses in the dream Road, but the problem is that the elves'' weaknesses are not accessible to Damon. The most important thing is that... for Yat himself, this type of role is also the type of bitter hand. Because there is no logic. Action has no logic at all. It''s totally random. If it''s not confirmed that it''s a creature on the side of order, Yat will even think it''s a guy running out of the abyss of chaos. As far as Damon''s memory is concerned, it will do whatever is good for him, bad for him, or has nothing to do with himself. If that''s true, it''s the trickiest type for art. Disordered logic means that a lot of pre-treatment measures may be ineffective or even counterproductive, and can only rely on the on-the-spot response.This insecure way of action is the most annoying thing for art. But there is also a concern for Yat that Damon''s impression is not right. Is the impression that "elf does not act logically" is correct or not, is it true. And to what extent and to what extent does the logic of action follow? Others don''t say, when you encounter a crisis, will you choose to resist or escape? If it is the chaos in the endless abyss, when facing crisis, they can do without resistance, neglect, initiative to die, even commit suicide when they see the enemy or act desperately with their peers. As an order creature, the action of self preservation is the most basic part of the logic of action. Even if there is no logic of action, it will have the consciousness of self preservation. But Damon''s ability, however, could not fight against this faith-state creature who took the dream path. Either find a way to escape, but you need to have the player badge record the "black thorn finds the elf" first. I said this in my hand, but the elf had to do it. How to "reasonably" find the elves and leave? Yat did not consider talking to elves "friendly.". The elf will come after him for only one reason, and he has an interest. But what interest did it really generate? If it is to the normal logic of the game country player, that is, the guidance he has made before to induce the old dog and chameleon, the elf also plays a trick, and stares on the high-level items that may exist in his hand. But the problem is that elves can''t be judged by normal logic. Anyway, try it out by normal means. The sight looked around, even if the sight passed the floating elf not far away, there was no pause, as if there was nothing there. ... hip-hop. " Not far away from Yat, a man and woman, with a transparent wing like butterfly shape, can not be distinguished from men and women. The creature with the size of palm is laughing happily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Yat, who deliberately ignored the existence of elves, began to seek "legitimate" escape opportunities for the black thorn by the simplest means. The simplest way is to prove your innocence. If you explain it to others, it is likely to become a situation where there is no silver 300 Liang. However, when there is no one, sometimes the act of talking to oneself is very suspicious, which not only fails to achieve the effect of self justification, but also conveys a message: "I know you are there." Then, the act of self justification is to cover up and make people suspect, from possible danger to inevitable danger. Where the chain of suspicion will go depends on which step the suspect thinks of, and what step the suspect can think of is what another suspect needs to suspect. This is another chain of suspicion. The cycle of the chain of suspicion does not always have a fixed point. For this, the simplest and only comprehensive way is to prepare from the first chain of suspicion, so as to achieve the last one that you can think of. Now what Yat needs to do is deal with the first chain of suspicion. The first chain of suspicion is the simplest one, which prevents the other party from being suspicious. However, for people who are suspicious by nature, it is impossible for them not to have suspicion. Like art. Even if the system core never has any adverse actions and trends, he still keeps full vigilance to the system core, and even has prepared to deal with the system core and himself as the enemy. Make a backup of your personality and memory and save it in other ways. If the purpose of the person who makes and gives the core of the system to him is him, or to accomplish something by his hand, the sub body, which is not involved in the matter at all and is located in the other side, should not be involved in the normal logic. But who can guarantee it? In the spiral chain of suspicion of atana, even the avatar in the abyss of chaos is involved. Now, art''s goal is to "reasonably" express the high-value items that they don''t have to covet by the elves, so that they can stop their interest in themselves. This is the simplest method... but this simplest method also needs to choose the most appropriate way of expression. "What on earth is the ground shark attacking me for? Is there anything important to him in the land of the dark moon This kind of thought, thought in the brain is no problem, but the words of self talk and voice, it is a little too deliberate. Under normal circumstances, this method will definitely have the opposite effect. On the contrary, in normal logic, speaking to oneself and thinking in the heart are normal behaviors. Dream road is the road of belief state and the branch of spiritual road. However, in the game kingdom, the ability to capture other people''s thinking memory or mental perception is common. So in general, skills like "brain block" and "false thinking" will be used, and most players will have one or two of these skills. However, in the course of a campaign, skills that are not up to the level of expertise cannot be used. If you want to close your mind, you can only do it by hand. However, such a simple closure, for the players who are not good at mental operation, can resist, but for the elves who take the dream Road, it is not the same. The reason why elves are feared by other players is that in the game country, elves can forcibly seize information from other players through this non damaging means, but most of them are still in the combat task, and they can''t use this situation if they don''t have the skills above specialized level. In this case, it''s normal to be found. In addition, it can also be used as a third-party evidence of the ground shark fighting him. Under the operation of Yat, Damon was possessed with the idea that: the harvest in the country of the black moon passed through his mind one by one. ... "are these the only things?" The "elves" floating not far from him were observing Damon''s "thoughts" as if they were watching the scenery. "Oh, oh, it''s good to scare the ground shark away." "It''s very powerful and powerful. Use the Lord of the withered country to stop and kill his own ground shark." "But there is really nothing valuable..." "there is no information about the country of dreams. It''s really useless." While the elves are watching Damon, art is also watching the elves. However, it''s a pity that although he had a multiple five level spiritual path before, it was only before. Now he has no more than five levels of strength except for the power of doom, and the power of shadow from Damon is only level three.Even if he knew how to control, how to operate the mind power and the kind of power he had before, he didn''t have it now. He had no way of knowing what the Elves were thinking. However, one thing is certain that the other party has read his fabricated and deleted "thinking". But Rao is so, the other side has not left the meaning. That is to say, the means of Self Justification did not take effect, and the other party did not pursue it because he "may have high-value goods". Or is it for this reason, but when observing what he just thought, he is interested in other things? Or just want to stay for a while. Or is it the second link in the chain of suspicion, which has already seen through this point and confirmed that "Damon" knows its existence? It''s no way to let this guy follow. Because, in some places, he needs to operate in a dark box. It''s not fun to be recorded by the player''s badge on the elf. So, take another approach. Again, it''s not a complicated operation, it''s simply a threat. "The traces found around here before are from plasma? No, it''s a secret mage? " The elf who was spying on Damon''s consciousness suddenly widened his eyes, and something not so wonderful appeared in the other party''s thought. "There''s no contact information of the secret mage, plasma, and windbird. I don''t know if we can use these things to exchange with the secret mage for some items that can be used to deal with ground sharks. Or should we look for" "to stay here to find those guys Looking at Damon''s "idea", the elf can''t help shrinking. It is not afraid of these people, even if they fight, it is basically victory, but these guys are not easy to deal with, and there is no benefit. It would be a little bad if they were around here. But...... the elves did not have the idea of "ignore this no special level 3 player and leave directly to avoid trouble". It launched an attack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 Unlike the dream snake that art killed in the shell worm world. There was no complete rule in the shell worm world before. The attack of dream snake is simply to stack the power and launch its own power in a way similar to brute force. There is no magic effect. Where there is no regular line of coverage, even if you build complex skills, they will gradually dissipate. Therefore, where there is no regular line of coverage, if the attack structure is too complex, if it does not take effect in time, and the skills lasting for a long time can not be maintained, it will be difficult to have an effect. The most effective way is to use brute force stack power attack. But now, the lines of rules contained in the player''s badge can fully express and maintain stability of skills with complex structures. A variety of effects in the support of the line of rules, can show the complete effect. And this "elf" attack, of course, is not a simple stack of brute force attack. Before art''s eyes, all kinds of twisted and stacked illusions surged up. Just like a dream, unreal and unrealistic scenes come to Yat. Although most of them are flowers, butterflies and other seemingly harmless "illusions", but that is only from the perspective of black thorn. Although Yat, who was left with the power of doom, could not observe the true posture of the flowers and butterflies, he could easily feel the power contained in them due to the suppression of hierarchy. The hundreds of "beautiful" butterflies, if you take out one at random, can cause severe damage to black thorns. Moreover, the black thorn has no means of resistance. Because, indeed, those are illusions. The core of the dream road is the "virtual reality conversion". To be able to turn illusions into reality, to turn reality into illusion. To deal with such enemies, it is very difficult to deal with them without the skills related to "virtual reality transformation", and even if they have the skills of virtual reality conversion, even if they are the enemies of the dream Road, it is very difficult to deal with them. It''s almost impossible for blackthorn to hurt elves. With the ability of elves, you can easily turn the attack of black thorn into an illusion and then erase it. Without using the force of doom, he, as the black thorn, wants to resist the attack. The simplest way is that after the elf uses the virtual reality conversion to transform the dream illusion into the entity attack, he smashes it into the entity illusion. But it''s too difficult. It''s said to be smashed, but basically it''s hard to hit hard, and the chances of winning are too low. The most suitable and most suitable way to avoid black thorn is to avoid. However, in terms of black thorn''s perception and reaction ability, it is too late to evade after discovering the attack, and can only reduce the damage within a reasonable range as far as possible. Moreover, in order to be "reasonable", it is normal to take more or less damage. "Shadow transition!" With the start of the skill, Yat throws out the shadow snake skin stripped from the snake shaped shadow people. At the same time, the line of rules in the player''s badge vibrates, and the shadow attribute power in the black thorn body gushes out, tearing the shadow crack on the shadow snake skin. Although the players of shadow path can jump without relying on the shadow of material to tear the shadow crack, it can be completed faster by using shadow transition and other skills when there is shadow. However, when art controls the black thorn to get into the shadow crack, the dreamlike butterfly swarm that comes with extremely fast speed has come to him. As the butterflies spread to his side, there are also a piece of illusory flowers and plants, just like a sea of flowers in the wild. However... this beautiful sea of butterflies and flowers, in this moment, from fantasy to reality. Then - tear and erosion. The skin of the shadow snake is easily cracked by the wings of the flying butterfly, and half of the black thorn''s left leg is also cracked by several butterflies. Starting from the knee position, half of the black thorn''s left leg disappears directly. The reason is that the wings of a dream butterfly flit across his knee. Even if shadowing is used, it is inevitable that the knee will be cut off directly. This is the difference between the multi-level four and the multi-element three-level. Even if the transformation from virtual reality to entity illusion, it is also the strength of rolling. The body of black thorn is like marshmallow and blade compared with the wings of dream butterfly. Still, he escaped. The ELF''s eyes swept over the shadows like snake skin falling from the sky: "it ran away, but... You can''t run away ~ hee hee ~" the elf only has the size of a palm, and his face is less than the size of his thumb. ... on the other side, Yat appears. "Although I left the tracking mark, I didn''t expect to leave the battlefield so easily."Although half a leg is missing, it doesn''t matter whether it''s from Yate''s point of view or from the angle of the black thorn. No, it''s a bit of a problem from the angle of the black thorn. It''s not because of the relationship of memory and so on. Although there are some people who will let memory personality distribute to all parts of the body, whether it is subject matter state, merger of other states or completely promoted to other states, it is the mainstream to gather the main consciousness, personality and memory in one place, such as the brain and the core. The problem is that the defect, if it''s completely material or something else, you just need to fill it up or reconstruct the body with the same force. However, it is difficult to say the way to merge other states. Like blackthorn, his physical state and shadow power are blended. In a semi transformed state, if there is a limb defect, he needs not only material supplement, but also shadow power supplement. But it''s good. There are only multiple three-level black thorns, which are deficient in this body. It is easy to replenish them. The higher the level, the more quantity you need to supplement. However, compared with these, we should first clear the mark left by the elf. Art''s eyes move over his right leg. Visible to the naked eye, his right leg is constantly growing out like a flower bud, and his life is being quickly extracted. The buds grow rapidly and spread into branches, and beautiful flowers bloom rapidly in a very short time. But, in the same way, it can be seen that the color of the beautiful flower rapidly faded, from the solid into a phantom like shadow, and dissipated in the air. However, this is only from the perspective of the black thorn. Art was able to perceive clearly that there was something in the place where the physical flower had become illusory and disappeared. It can not only gradually take away the lives of the eroded, but also leave traces. Art had no doubt that the elves would follow these tracks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 The power of faith. The power of dreams. In terms of quality, it is a little similar to the power he had before. And the black thorn of the body is eroding the air of the dream. Although art could not see its original posture because of the nature of the power of dreams, he could feel the power. Now there are two problems. First, we need to prevent the power of dreams from eroding the body. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, black thorn''s body will be completely eroded and assimilated by the force of dream, and then it will change from reality to illusion and disappear completely. From living people to illusory dreams, and then disappear with the disappearance of dreams. At this rate of erosion, about an hour or so will be completely eroded and assimilated by the power of dreams, and then die. How to solve this problem? Br > , there is no way to solve the problem. The power of this dream is like a flame. As long as it is touched, it will continue to burn until it is burned out. If you want to prevent the power of dreams from eroding, you can use more powerful forces to isolate and remove the power of dreams. Art can do it with bad luck, but he can''t. Now, only self mutilation and amputation means decisively cutting off the place eroded by the power of dreams. However, Yat did not intend to do so. This is an opportunity to take advantage of. If the Elves will come after them, it''s just right, but it still needs to be dealt with to keep some traces to ensure that the "footprints" that the elves can find can be left. His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yat controlled the black thorn, raised his right hand, aimed at his thigh, and waved it without hesitation. When it is waved, the palm of the hand has turned into a sharp blade. The shadow blade as thin as cicada''s wings flits across the legs. In an instant, the color is light to almost gray, and dark red blood gushes out. Blood gushed out, in the air condensation of blood mist, suddenly emerged one after another illusory and beautiful flowers. Then, it fades quickly and dissipates in the air. However, there is a small spot in the section of black thorn''s thigh, which is gray and looks like flesh and blood, as if the power of dream has been cut off. "Next, it''s time to go." ... shortly after art left, a tiny figure appeared here. "Elf" its two pairs of eyes like crystal and insect compound eyes sweep around with the rotation of its head. And the phantoms that even Yat could not see were clearly revealed in its eyes. Crystal eyes, emerged a strange smile, the face is a different expression. Totally different expression, at the same time when the strange scene, if someone saw, will certainly produce dislocation discomfort. Unfortunately, there were no onlookers at this time. "Hee hee, you can''t run away" accompanied by self talk, the figure of the elf disappeared from the original place again. ... the land of dawn is the deepest part of the island of dawn. A pure white is rarely allowed into the room. The first is the kingdom of dawn, except for the Lord of the Kingdom, the highest bishop of the dawn church. Dawn bishop with multiple four levels of strength. At this moment, the twenty highest bishops of the dawn state are gathering here. They lined up and bowed deeply to a statue standing in the middle of the room, as if watching the crowd. "The dawn returns, and the morning never dies." Following the archbishop, all the members prayed in unison. After that, the bishop of dawn in the Central Committee took the lead in saying: "the first topic is about what happened on the ground recently. In the last ten rounds of dawn, a lot of things have happened on the ground." At this point, the bishops, who were very aware of the situation, became serious. The three highest morning bishops sent out were killed at the time of the last dusk. It''s just that very few people know the details, and there''s no useful information. First of all, the three highest morning bishops were killed on the edge of the dawn Kingdom, near the twilight country and the withered country. It''s not sure whether it''s the twilight kingdom or the withered country. And, in the opposite direction, a large number of soldiers were attacked again. There are powerful enemies who have destroyed the Legion of dawn. There is no trace of the movement of slaying people or twilight people.There was no sign of tide people moving nearby. "I think there is no doubt that it is the actions of those despicable and shameless people!" A young and strong bishop of dawn smashed down with his fist, and the huge, pure white round table trembled slightly under his action. "It should have been a long time ago to take the initiative to attack. If we had been earlier, we would not have let those dark people..." another old morning bishop sighed in a low voice. "Attack early? Are you kidding? This idea is the most stupid. It''s a place without light. If we enter it, we will be weakened or even unable to fly. How much will it cost to achieve results? " Exclaimed another morning bishop. "But it''s left to the dark --" the old bishop of dawn retorted. "I don''t think... Is caused by the naked." At this time, another morning Bishop said, "I have received information that there has recently been an anomaly on the edge of the withered abyss, and someone has witnessed the appearance of the fallen Lord." "What?" The fallen Lord is also the head of the withered country. In the legend of the land of dawn, the appearance of the withered country is precisely because of the betrayal of the fallen Lord. The topography of the withered abyss is exactly the mark left by the war between the two Lords. After that, "the hymn of dawn", the Lord of the kingdom of dawn, the God of the people of dawn, sealed the fallen Lord in the abyss. This seal lasted for a long time, but then the power of the fallen Lord seeped out of the abyss and eroded the surrounding environment. At the lower limit of the earth, the light disappears and the darkness covers. If the fallen Lord breaks the seal and appears on the earth, then the dawn parliament will be eroded by darkness and swallowed by the abyss. Only "the hymn of dawn", only my Lord can deal with the fallen Lord. That''s all they know about the fallen Lord. No one has ever seen the fallen Lord manifest himself. When they were discussing this matter, suddenly, a three-level morning offering ceremony opened the door in a hurry: "Dear bishops! On the border of Southeast China, three dawn legions were destroyed... and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 The edge of the land of dawn. Dawn came. A group of dawn people, who belong to the dawn legion, or called the dawn knight, spread their wings and gaze at the far distance. It seems that the dawn island appears with the brightness of the morning sun. They feel the surging power of reviving again with the fading of the night, which makes them have holy and pure white wings behind them. The substantial feathers are scattered from the wings and interweave with the feathers falling from the body. However, there are two disharmonious factors hidden in such a beautiful scene. Two ordinary dawn people, who seem to be no different from others, quietly disappear from the group as others flap their wings into the sky. Soon after, when the dawn Legion had completely disappeared in the area, the two dawn people appeared again and gathered together. The identity of the two men is the "old light" who came to this world through the war mission and the player "windbird" who has the title of "Fengshen bird". After carefully confirming that there was no surveillance and tracking, the windbird said to the old light: "how about it? Is there any new prey? " "Let me see..." Lao Guang''s eyes shimmered, and he got information from the dawn people who were controlled by him through the "fanatic believer" skill and mixed with various dawn legions. "Not found." Among the incidents they deliberately caused, three of the fourth level morning bishop who led the Legion had been killed by them. But... "no way, the bird man who had just exploded before didn''t get any materials, and the blood vessel extraction you prepared in advance did not succeed?" The windbird sighed. "That''s right." Laoguang nodded. "It''s too late. I didn''t expect it would explode at the beginning of the battle. What''s wrong with it?" "It''s not a secret mage, is it?" The wind bird eyebrows slightly wrinkled, that through the blood potions and their own skills from Lao Guang disguised as the people of dawn, showing suspicion. This kind of inexplicable self explosion behavior, the two people also difficult to understand. "I don''t feel like..." Lao Guang vetoed. "Although the secret mage''s skills are very strange, it is impossible to directly kill a multi-level four strong man, even if he is an aborigine." "That in the end is..." the wind bird still thinks that this is the situation of external interference, said it is self explosion, but the self explosion is too unreasonable, incredible. But there was no clue. In this situation, they can''t help but associate with the secret mage who is famous for his silent and insidious methods. However, they have no grudge against the secret mage... on the contrary, Lao Guang and the secret mage still have several transactions and cooperation, helping him deal with a group of angels and stripping his flesh and blood at the cost of scraps and a whole blood impure, multi-level four thunder angel. Lao Guang recalled his previous cooperation. Although he does not want to be a friend for two times, he will not be able to say why. "Should we kill the one who is left behind by the secret mage?" Lao Guang pondered. "That is to say, the kingdom of dawn is the goal of the secret mage? I feel that the secret mage is more likely to target the kingdom of silver or the kingdom of black moon. " The wind bird also has some doubts. "It''s not sure whether it''s the secret mage''s handwriting or not." Lao Guang shook his head and asked, "anyway, we still need to continue to act, right?" "Well, it''s not enough. I need at least a fourth level morning bishop." They have "killed" three in total, but in the end, there is a problem with this one, and the two of them need to get another one. "But the problem is, our actions have already put the dawn country on alert. This time, none of the fourth level morning bishops have gone alone since they returned to dawn Island, and even the third level morning bishops have not acted alone." In short, it becomes more difficult. It''s more difficult to capture the dawn bishop again. In this case, action needs to be re planned. This is why the windbird asked Lao Guang if he had any new prey. Lao Guang thought for a moment and said: "we can... but at this moment, his action suddenly stopped and his eyes suddenly turned to the northeast. Now they are in the southeast corner of the kingdom of dawn, and in the East, the withered abyss, the withered country and the twilight country. The outline of the land of the dawn is like a rising wing, while that of the dusk is like a crawling wolf, while the terrain of the withered country is a drooping wing.What''s more, this feeling, should not be... seems to think of something. The wind bird and Lao Guang can''t help but look at each other, and then both nod. At the same time spread out his wings and flew out. ... as they approached, they finally understood the situation. Elves. That guy, no doubt, is an elf. In the field of vision, a piece of illusory flowers and butterflies extend in the sky like footprints. Among the flowers and butterflies, there are the people of dawn who look dull and trance. Beautiful flowers come out of their bodies and flesh. There was no horror or ferocity, and there was no blood on the flowers that came out of the body. The emerald vines slowly extended from their bodies, and the beautiful buds unfolded, revealing the tender pink petals. A beautiful butterfly appears with the petals unfolding. It looks rather beautiful. However, both of them are very clear about the horror in the beautiful scene. Those who are in a trance of dawn people are becoming illusory and thin at the speed visible to the naked eye. In such a scene... without hesitation, a pure white holy light appeared in Lao Guang''s right hand, which went up along his arm until he reached his eyes. That pair of white eyes, emerged half round white to the extreme, there is a kind of inexplicable dark feeling of white light. Different from the "black thorn" who has no resistance or even observation, he has a way to deal with elves, although he still can''t beat him. No doubt, it''s the power of dreams. Lao Guang''s eyes narrowed. Beautiful but deadly power. The power that floats between fantasy and reality. And his reaction, also reflected in the eyes of the wind bird. "Sure enough?" Lingering green wind around the eyes slightly moved, the line of sight fixed in Lao Guang''s body. "That''s right." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 It''s not a dreamlike scene, it''s a dream. From the wings, from the wings formed entirely by special forces, the dreamlike flowers and butterflies and bees are constantly pouring out. In contrast, the wings are disappearing. You know, in the daytime, the wings of the dawn people will never disappear. Similarly, when it comes to night, the wings disappear. However, if the wings disappear during the day.... no one knows what will happen. If they are indigenous people, they may focus on this. But Lao Guang and Fengniao don''t pay attention to these secondary places. Starting from the wings, the strength gradually eroding the whole body of these dawn people is the power of dreams belonging to the elves. In other words, elves are nearby! Realizing this, Lao Guang and Fengniao looked at each other and noticed the solemnity in each other''s eyes. Can it be good to meet an elf? No. Both laoguang and Fengniao are sure. That guy is so famous that he even made a mess in some mission worlds. Come to this time, the elves have no choice but to leave the world. If it wasn''t for the elves, they were going to ask a few more people to be helpers or cannon fodder. Why are elves here? But in any case, neither of them intended to get involved. Although it was originally set as a backup plan, now this is the last step to kill the last level Four dawn people. They don''t have time for elves. However, although they don''t want to have a relationship with the elves, the elves don''t think so. ... "eh? It''s gone? " Only tiny creatures less than the size of a paw are floating among the dawn people, creatures that resemble angels and birdmen. Around it, the bodies of these creatures belonging to the Legion of dawn were slowly fading away like faded paint. And the elves have no idea about what''s going on around them. It''s looking for a guy he met before, probably called "black thorn.". Aware that the other party has used the shadow jump to the place, it immediately chases through the power of dreams to create channels. After coming, I really felt the trace. "Footprints" left by the power of its dreams. However, if you want to track the direction of the footprints, you can''t find the exact location of the other party. It can only be roughly certain that the other party is around here. "Well, did you use any means to hide it?" The elf tilted his head, showing a look that made people feel naive and lovely. The power of dreams is strange and terrifying, but it is not omnipotent. If the other party wants to hide it, it also needs some efforts to find out the other party. "Hide and seek?" The elf murmured, with a face that might be called innocence, and a look that might be called doubt appeared on it. In the next moment, without any sign, the terrifying and tsunami like power of dreams suddenly surges out of the tiny body of the elves and devours the legions of dawn floating around them. In a short moment, all the creatures around him disappeared. Completely, it turns into a dream and disappears. There is no ability to resist, and there is no problem in comparing the gap between the four levels and the three levels. That''s why people who are able to cross the line will get attention. However, Lao Guang, Fengniao and elves are all multi-level four. Even if their power can''t exert enough influence on the power of the ELF''s dream, they don''t want to die directly. "Chant, chant!" Bright, full of sacred brilliance surging, shocking scenes emerge. Countless creatures with wings on their back and waist, or in the shape of human beings or light balls, emerge in front of laoguang. Wisps of light, just like the sound of substance, are around the creatures. Angel is the most common and familiar fantasy creature in countless works. They are resonating. The wisps of brilliance are spreading "sound" outwards. To be precise, it is the power of faith. There is no need for matter as a medium to spread, this brilliance with wonderful power can directly penetrate into the heart. In front of Lao Guang, there are only a few belief skills he has mastered.The scene of collective singing and resonance of Shengguang creatures is embodied in the belief state. This move was originally used as a blood merchant''s old light to brainwash and control sacred and light attribute creatures. He got it from a mission world Church of light, and for this skill, he almost died. However, it made him almost pay his life skills, which had an effect on fighting the power of the ELF''s dream. A group of nearly a hundred light creatures, like a choir, resonate with each other constantly. The surging power of belief in sacred attributes converges and spreads around. The earth, the dust, the air, the wandering soul, whatever it is, as long as it is illuminated by the gentle light, will be assimilated rapidly. "Damn you, I''ve saved so much faith that I''m going to run out of it..." laoguang complained bitterly. He did not take the path of promotion, nor did he take the path of becoming a God. He did not have much faith. He does have the power of faith, but it is the power of the light of faith, which is not strong. The most obvious and universal feature of the power of belief state is "infection" and "assimilation". If we want to say that the purest, related to faith and will, it is undoubtedly the power of faith. Against the power of dreams, the power of faith is much better than the power of light. Lao Guang did not take the path of becoming a God by faith, nor did he reserve the power of belief. Although the power of his own light could be resisted, he could not enter the advantage. Under such circumstances, he did not hesitate to choose the power of faith that he had prepared and collected as a commodity for sale and as an advanced reference as a consumable. Surging, just like the power of the tide, instantly block the power of the dream. However, among the power of belief, it is also the most difficult and weird power of dream. By transforming the characteristics of reality and emptiness, the power of holy light, which combines the power of faith, is constantly ground. Visible to the naked eye, the mask of light that the Psalms created by the Psalms is rapidly fading away. Seeing this, the wind bird did not join in the confrontation. A cold storm swirled around him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 The three men began to fight, and Yat was on the other side. He used the ability of shadow transition to open the shadow gap and connect the area where the kingdom of dawn is located. But instead of shuttling into the land of dawn, he went to another place. It was the limb of his own that went to the land of dawn. At the moment when he opened the shadow crack to go to the land of dawn, threw the body eroded by the force of dream into the territory of the kingdom of dawn, and ran with his body with his shadow, Yat opened the shadow transition again and ran to another place. This kind of simple bait action can''t be simpler. Yat is totally planned as an extra chess. If it succeeds, it will be an extra gain. If it fails, it will not have any negative effect. The behavior logic of Yat, who is over cautious and can be called "victimized delusion", takes his own action as the core. And he himself, constantly carrying out shadow transition, continued to tear up several shadow channels, from withered country to dusk country, then to silver country and then to blood banquet country, Yate has jumped several countries. Unfortunately, we can''t go too far. To maintain Damon''s strength and skill, this single thread defense is no doubt unqualified if it is to follow his own logic. But... the fish bit the other hooks, which was a surprise. Art is well aware of the changes that have taken place in the land of dawn. So now he can do what he wants. The power of dreams is really a good thing. Although in the final analysis, it is still a branch road derived from the spiritual Road, but the ability of illusory and realistic transformation is similar to the power of meeting the devil and the power of evil crow, which can distort reality. Yat decided to correct the original sixth and seventh plan. He decided to choose the power of dreams. There are three reasons. First, although the power of other roads and dreams is appropriate, there are all kinds of problems, which are in fact half of a dozen. Second, he has been in contact with the power of dreams, and in addition to accepting them, he has to pay a high price if he wants to "reasonably" eliminate the power of dreams with the strength that Damon has. Third, flexibility, the power of dreams has a certain degree of flexibility, which can give Yat more room to play. The power of dreams matches the night. However, it is a pity that the area where the snake of dreams was tamed to establish the kingdom of dreams has been polluted by the power of the evil crow to separate and reset the chaos. If he had determined the power of dreams earlier, he would not have chosen the region where the land of dreams was polluted. No, it doesn''t matter. From the perspective of the chain of suspicion, the power of dreams is less suspicious than other forces. But taming the power of dreams and setting yourself on the path of dreams can also be questionable. This is not an omission, but suspicion itself. Sometimes, doubt is groundless, "I think you''re what you are," an intuitive thought. If only the dream state is abnormal in the whole world, then even if Yat doesn''t let the black thorn enter or get close to the dream country, as a player of the dream power related to the dream country, he will be more or less doubted. The elves and Damon, who decided to accept the power of dreams, would be doubted. This is no evidence, no reason, and inevitable suspicion. No matter how smart you are, you''ll get the suspicion. Just because of association, irrational suspicions, like a random surface of dice, once decided, are impossible to avoid. This is an unavoidable suspicion in principle. Even if Yat chose another path, he would be doubted because of his doubts with every other country. But this kind of risk is shared by the players who come to this world of war. It''s useless to think about it. You can only wait until it happens. Now, what needs to be done is to continue to develop. He deliberately left the seeds of dream power in his body. Can we delay it now. ... [obtain occupation template] [shadow assassin lv39, shadow mage lv30] [import? ¡¿ Yes [importing......] [importing successfully] [rule platform detected] [skills in the imported template have a lot of loopholes caused by castration degradation, and the rule platform already exists. Do you want to adopt the rule platform? ¡¿ No. Although it''s a bit confusing, it''s easy to understand. In other words, when Yat''s system copied and imported two professional templates from the player''s badge, it detected that the skills in the player''s badge belonged to the rule power of the game country, which had been specially modified and had loopholes.The so-called loophole is that the monitoring structure hidden in the player''s badge can monitor and record the use of skills and the status of players. He already knew that. At the beginning, when his authority was not so high, that is, when he killed modu and seized his identity, these things were handled by default by the system, and he could not even see the information. Now that Yat''s authority is high, the information will not be processed by default without authorization, but will be handled by Yat''s decision. The meaning of absorbing rules platform is to absorb the rule lines used to support skills in player''s badge. After absorbing, the skills possessed by the blackthorn can be used without any changes and without the need for extra strength to support them. But Yat is not going to do it. Once the line of rules is absorbed, many things will not be so convenient after that. "Do not absorb the rule platform, copy and reconstruct the skill template, and build the original rule platform as the core." [copy reconstruction skill template...] along with Yat''s command, the skills of shadow assassins and shadow mages begin to be copied. And art is watching. Skills without rule level power support can''t be used in a world without rules. Once used, they will disintegrate quickly. However, what Yat wants is just this skill template model. Try core breakthroughs first, then try mixing skill templates with the power of dreams. [core breakthrough] [the breakthrough subject is'' shadow mage ''] [shadow mage lv30] and [shadow assassin lv39] [are you sure you want to use'' shadow assassin ''as breakthrough material? ¡¿ [yes] [yes] [breaking through the fusion -] [core breakthrough finished: Taking shadow mage as the main body and shadow assassin as material, build a new occupation - annihilation mage] [Occupation: Shadow mage disappeared, occupation: Shadow assassin lost] [annihilation mage lv33] [when night falls, the tide of shadows surges and is deceitful The secret shadow obliterates everything. ¡¿ [new skill evolution -] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 [shadow mage lv33] [when night falls, the tide of shadows surges, and the mysterious shadow will annihilate everything. ¡¿ [new skill evolution -] [shadow tide lv33: lift the shadow to cause range damage and slow down the target, and activate the shadow within the range. Within the shadow tide range, the power of using shadow attribute skill is improved. ¡¿ [annihilation eye lv33: create an annihilation eye that can observe the target. When the annihilation eye is found, the annihilation effect will be triggered immediately, and the surrounding shadow riots will be triggered, causing extensive damage and attaching annihilation marks. Annihilation mark, when detonated, causes a lot of damage to the target and reduces the shadow related resistance of the target, giving the target shadow vulnerable effect. ¡¿ [song of leaping shadow lv33: the avatar shadow jumps, greatly improves its agility, increases shadow attribute damage, and accelerates the recovery speed in shadow environment. It can survive in shadow environment for a long time. ¡¿ [mage''s shadow lv33: create a mage''s shadow. Each mage''s shadow can record a magic skill and release it with shadow attribute. Every time the number of mage''s shadow increases by 1, the level of subsequent mage''s shadow will decrease by 1. ¡¿ [strangle shadow lv33: the avatar shadow makes a short-range sudden attack, releases several shadow avatars on the target, strangles the target, suffocates and seriously injures the target, and decelerates the target. When the target has an annihilation mark, the annihilation mark will be detonated. ¡¿ the occupation obtained after the core breakthrough.... in all kinds of sense, it can''t be compared with the night crow master, the meeting Demon Lord and the 88 yuan evil crow. But, after all, the material is like this. The occupation of shadow mage and shadow assassin is not brilliant in itself. The only better skill is... Shadow of the mage. Shadow, shadow puppet and shadow mage. Art dissects it carefully. The shadow of the mage can save a recording skill in advance or record it after release. In this way... skill memory. Can create more mage shadows for storage. Moreover, not only the enemy''s skills, but also their own skills can be recorded and stored. In this way... a lot of strategies come to mind. For example, the shadow of several mages recording shadow tides can be used to shape the home environment. The eye of annihilation is recorded in advance, and the trap is set. When the opponent discovers the eye of annihilation, it detonates the eye of annihilation to cause damage or ambush the shadow of several mages. When the enemy is fighting with Yat, the eye of annihilation is opened on the target''s body and detonated directly. You can also record strangling shadow. With the eye of annihilation, you can directly trigger the annihilation mark to cause damage and inflict easy damage. Depending on this mage''s shadow, you can cast tactics for multiple systems. It can be said that once this profession is really integrated, the effect will be quite good. In a sense, it is the same as his crow master and the Lord of the night crow. But there is no doubt that it is mainly inferior to the night crow. If the master''s rating is s, then the mage''s rating is B. However, although the annihilation mage''s fusion was somewhat unexpected, it was not over. Art''s eyes move into the body, from the attack of the elves and the residual power of the dream. He needs to integrate the power of dream into the occupation system of annihilation mage through the powerful calculation ability at the core of the system, and then deduce reversely to manually transform Damon''s body. However, the power of this dream is not enough to make a core breakthrough, which requires a career template. However, don''t worry, dream path''s career template, he has. The dream snake, in the shell insect world, parasitizes and invades the dreams of living creatures in a whole country. It is the professional template of the giant snake parasitic in their dreams. However, the professional template and characteristics of the dream snake are not the same as those of the elf - [dreamer] like the name, the dream snake''s path is a completely life-saving direction, and it does not involve the direction of virtual reality transformation like the elf. In the direction of invasion and self-protection, the dream snake may be better, but in terms of combat effectiveness, there is no doubt that elves are more powerful. Art doesn''t think this career template is better than the elf''s. Dream snake is a professional template for living in a shell worm world without rules. As a result, the skills of dreamers are rather poor. [dream nest: create a dream core, capture the consciousness of other targets, and form a joint dream] [dream eating: swallowing the dream of the target, assimilating, and recovering itself] only these three relatively simple skills, the dream snake has no other skills Yes.However, it is no doubt that it is abnormal to step into the dream road because of the erosion of the power of dream, which shows a deep understanding of the power of dream. The power of his dream is not enough to give him a career template. However, the integration of shadow assassin and shadow mage is similar in the game kingdom, which is just a degraded version. In other words, the core of the system is the ability to integrate professions, which is the upper version of the functions in the game country. From the memory of players in various game countries, Yat naturally does not believe in these memories. It can only be said that the open function of the game country for the low and middle class players is a degraded castration version. There is no doubt that No. 1 seed, for those players rated as s level, will definitely have higher treatment and open more complete functions. By now, ATT has understood the core of the system''s professional fusion function. With the huge ability of calculation, relying on the rule level of the force of bad luck, the professional template of the rule line of restructuring. It''s not a complex function. As long as the existence of the advanced regular state, it is not too difficult to complete such a function. Fully promoted to the regular state, after entering level 7, you can make any skills you want. What kind of career integration and what skill evolution are only useful for those who have not entered the regular state and have not reached level 7. That is to say, after level 7, unless Yat chooses not to be promoted to the regular state, at that time, the core of the system will only be the information recorded internally and as a group, it can make him stack the regular state and sublimate it to a higher form of regular state, so that he can save some time to accumulate strength. It was with this awareness that Yat decided to return to the game kingdom. However, when art is ready to manually fine tune Damon''s career according to the annihilation mage, the communication tool left by the evil spirit rings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 The country of blood feast. One player after another, they all gathered together. They, who had received the grim news, rushed over. How could it be so fast? It''s almost two months since I came to this world? Didn''t you agree on one to three years? Through various means to arrive at the blood banquet of the country''s players, after gathering, talk up. One to three years is too short. For players of this level, ten years and twenty years can only be said to be struggling. After all, to get to this level, the use of time is geometric exponential growth. For two months, except for characters like the queen of Babylon, the rest of the players had little to gain. But a lot of big things have happened. The ground shark attacked the black thorn, and the black thorn ran away. Some people even said that the ground shark was almost killed by the black thorn, but no one believed it. In order to avoid the ground shark, the black thorn tried to attract the Lord of the withered country to deal with the ground shark, but the trick was to bury and bury him. He was badly hurt by the head of the withered country and almost died. However, he survived by relying on his followers. According to players in the queen of Babylon''s team, the queen has controlled most of the twilight kingdom. Only one wolf king is not controlled by the queen, but it is fast. The secret mage subverted the power of the whole country in the country of silver. He sacrificed more than a dozen cities and half of the countries with secret blood, and got some powerful props. Plasma has also caused chaos in the storm country, which seems to have destroyed most of the cloud island in the storm country. However, the most surprising is that the elf and the wind bird, Lao Guang two people fight. And the results, too, are surprising. But the windbird has the means to limit the elves, so that the transformation of the real and the virtual of the elves does not seem to take effect, while the guy Lao Guang seems to have a very powerful attack skill, which severely damages the elves. "But speaking of it, the queen, the plasma and the secret mage are moving very fast. I feel that they are in a bit of a hurry... Did you know that they might have to gather in advance?" The old dog and the black curtain began to talk. "I don''t deny this possibility. Although the plasma plasma''s style is very violent, and he likes to fight to solve everything, there are many top five in the world. Even if the heads of countries are indigenous people, they are also level 5. There is a huge gap between level 4 and level 5. If you are not careful, you may die. For example, if you are buried, you will almost die." The black curtain continues in a mechanical neutral voice: "in this case, even the person will not use this method to make the follow-up more difficult or even give up the follow-up action... "... It''s like being in a hurry. " "In other words, did you know the news in advance? Bang - " the old dog gave a thump, and did not intend to scold the swearing words. In the face of the multi-level four strong and the multi-element five level strong who organized the expedition, even if they speak ill of such action behind their backs, it is also very dangerous. Like the elf. Although I heard that the elf was severely damaged by the profiteer and the windbird, even if he saw it with his own eyes, even if the elf was killed in front of his eyes, the old dog would doubt whether it was true or not. The horror of the elves is fresh in his memory. However, in this expedition, he was also impressed by the presence of another person. Black thorn. He escaped the ambush of the ground shark and tried to lead the ground shark to the withered country. Unfortunately, it was the burying man who was caught. Because they were in the country of blood banquet, they first arrived at the gathering place and waited for the arrival of the remaining players in the gag and dagger chat. Land after land, a breath appeared near the assembly site. They didn''t show themselves directly. Most of the people who appear here are avatars, puppets, demons, pets and so on. Part of the reason is that there is no proper or insufficient camouflage to deceive the blood people, or there are other things that have not been dealt with yet... or, it is dangerous. If any fool is found when he comes, and brings in enemies of the same rank as the Lord of the Kingdom, then there is still great danger. After a while, the players gathered together. In addition to the elves and a few multi level three dead, other players have arrived. And the last one, the organizer of the expedition, was ferocious. Under the gaze of the public, the breath of a bloody people who was alerted by the public quickly rose from three levels of pluralism to five levels of pluralism in a short time. It has a strong pressure, people can not help but produce a variety of negative emotions of blood, there is no doubt that the evil spirit."As I said before, it will take years to prepare, but things have changed." He said nonsense in a vicious and indifferent tone. The scarlet eyes swept through the flesh and blood of the queen of Babylon and the secret mage''s puppet: "because of your active, my arrangement is very smooth. Next, I will deal with the queen of blood feast by myself." With no cover up, he said that he was using the people''s activity to arrange the means to deal with the queen of blood banquet. Then, he asked the people: "next, I need you to deal with the fourth level blood people under the command of the queen of blood banquet, and the third level people should deal with the third level." As if to motivate them, the blood red figure continued: "as I said before, if I can get the power of the queen of blood banquet, I will only need the power and items related to scarlet order for 30% of your income." "In this operation, I will only take the first trophy of the same rank as you to offset 30% of the proceeds. For the rest, I can purchase the profits related to scarlet order at the market price." Hearing this, except for the queen of Babylon, plasmon and the secret mage, other people, including the generation of Lao Guang and windbird, were surprised, but they immediately understood the situation. Not only they, but the ground shark, the burying man, and the remaining two quartiles immediately understood the situation. The windbird, who had already achieved his goal, did not respond very much. Lao Guang was stunned for a moment. After the windbird said something to him, he returned to normal. Yat, who is watching all these things, takes all the people''s reactions into his eyes. Through puppets and avatars, he can show all kinds of emotions. In the face of this apparently intentional response, he can calculate their psychology and the possible situation behind them. And finally, after the explanation, the evil spirit told the people the signal of the beginning of the action. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 Art immediately understood the situation, or... this was what he had planned. Although it came faster, it was still within his expectation. The worst situation that he expected was that he was responsible for receiving the powerful existence of the world. He would come soon after the arrival of evil spirits. Even he did not have the opportunity to invade a player''s player''s logo, which was exposed by the arrival of the strong man. This is his worst expectation. Starting from the worst result, the campaign is now over in advance. The meaning of giving so many offers and giving so many benefits can''t be clearer. Let the players to fight have enough motivation to complete the task of the contract, rather than play soy sauce. Give them greater benefits, tie them in this battle through interests, and let interests drive them to move. After all, if the operation fails and you don''t get what you want, the worst thing is to be vicious. So, even if we have to pay more than originally planned, it''s also cost-effective, no, it''s necessary. There is no cover up meaning of ferocity, as long as a little thinking can understand. None of the people present was so stupid that they couldn''t understand the shallow meaning. In a moment or more than ten seconds later, the people who understood this sentence also scattered around the country of blood banquet. After simply observing the whereabouts of each person, Yat uses the shadow jump to sneak into the shadow, and uses the materials of shadow people killed in order to play for the player''s logo to repair himself. Although yiyat''s ability can easily remove the imprint of shadow people in the materials and transform them into Damon''s "flesh and blood", it is impossible to assimilate materials and repair themselves with Damon''s strength. It''s camouflage. It''s also a necessary camouflage. Moreover, he was not able to manifest himself or use any power that Damon himself should not have. The ferocious spirit shows this kind of situation, no doubt is to take over this world, bring this world back to the powerful person of game country. Level 7 or level 6, at least level 6. At least seven levels of existence, according to Yat. When you first sneak into the game kingdom, every world in the game kingdom has a line of rules. This kind of world brought into the game country from the outside must be set up and covered by the rule line. Moreover, there is no doubt that the world needs to be "cleaned up". It is necessary to repeatedly confirm whether there is any spy or hidden danger method left by other pluralistic organizations. Yat thinks that what he can think of, this huge multi-element organization that can survive until now can''t be ignored. Moreover, if you take Yat''s character as an example, this world, which is not made by ourselves, although we can not see any doubt, will maintain a certain degree of doubt. Of course, it is impossible for such a large organization of game states to waste too much resources in a world close to level 6 and with incomplete rules. After screening, it is expected that the world will be thrown into the exclusion zone set up for suspicious world outside the game country. The worst thing is that the night crow world is directly crushed and abandoned, and there is no chance to enter the game country. However, these are not what he needs to do now, what he should do and prepare for the worst outcome. He has only one thing to do - to play the "black thorn" well. ... at the same time, within the game kingdom. Two "people" are confronting each other. However, it is not so much a human being as a creature with human appearance. Can you step up to level 7, and still retain the "human" blood without any extraordinary ability? Even if we take the path of material state completely, the material stacking strength that human race can bear is extremely weak. Moreover, for the high-dimensional material organisms, the human body structure is no different from a piece of paper. If we want to take the path of material state, we must change the body structure to build a high-dimensional framework. But is it called human after transformation? Human supremacy has no market and benefits in the cruel and pluralistic world. One of the two sides of the confrontation is a black sphere with no physical body, in which the belief body is entangled with regular forces. Now, as one of the managers of a small world group under the post night world system, as the subordinates of the night after night, although they can not enter the core, they are also direct subordinates. On the other hand, it has the characteristics of a giant beast, with its fangs and huge mouth. It seems that a giant arm has shrunk tens of thousands of worlds. From a low-dimensional perspective, it is a human like creature. "Hei Yi is a player under our world system. Do you want to rob us of our harvest? What do you mean? Do you mean after the nightGiant open mouth, a "spray", or in other words, the cold meteors toward the black ball. Although it''s just "spray," this cluster of meteors can easily destroy a five-dimensional galaxy. For the low-level existence, it can be said that it is a devastating attack. For the same seven level "black one", it is nothing. In the body of the black slightly surging, "spray" meteor group instantly turned black, as if blackened in general, disappeared in the background. Hei Yi responded to the other party''s accusations with a spirit like Indifference: "after night, adults don''t care about these things." evil spirits and evil spirits "are players from our nighttime world system, so we should take charge of them. Although" evil spirits and evil spirits "are now under your herd world system, according to the rules, we should manage them. ¡± "it''s up to you?" The presence, known as the great arm, grinned and said, "speak to the queen." "And, don''t pretend to be stupid. What''s more, we don''t care about the world. We don''t even have complete rules. We don''t know from which guy''s dandruff it''s from. What''s more," he said? A guy with a B rating is worth our attention? " The giant arm bared his teeth and grinned: "the little fellow named Queen of Babylon is our queen''s favorite. If you don''t inform us, you will let her go to war? I''d like to see if you black one is better than those black two black three combined "I don''t have to fight you." In time, the giant arm showed his ferocity, but Hei Yi was still indifferent and incomparable. "You have to ask you about the reported matter. Who knows which core has been invaded again? The world''s core of your herd is always infiltrated. Are we to blame for any problems? " Although there is no fierce attitude, but the language is still tit for tat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 "Well, if you don''t go, just let me go." In the two people tit for tat, a figure appeared in the two people''s line of sight. It''s a human being who looks at suits from a low dimensional material perspective. But it just looks like a person. "Well, in this world, how about a four level core of the physical world with a complete chain of rules built into it? Of course, there are also built-in subordinate planes such as the "element boundary" and "the underworld." "Man" in a black and purple suit pulled out a round ball that was haunting with brilliance. After taking out the ball, he went on: "the world you are fighting for, I have heard that it seems to be a virtual empty shell insect that has devoured a few pieces of the world, has just begun to develop and may have failed? How else would you find out? Even if there is no complete rule chain, there may be various conflicts within it. " After lifting the top hat, the man continued to smile: "so, do you want to change it? Hei hee ~ " with his obscene laughter, Heiyi and big arm turned their heads at the same time and looked at him. The giant arm glanced at him: "Oh, isn''t this the new manager under the hand of the profiteer - the hat?" The tone of the giant arm is a little weird. Hearing the words, the smile on the young man''s face in the black purple suit did not change, and even his tone did not change. He responded: "Hey, I''m a top hat, not a hat, yo, big arm." Black one, however, remains indifferent. The traitor, the new level eight strongman, became the domain master in the game kingdom, and the night queen, the Dark Lord, and they were on the same level. Not long ago, it was just the same level seven as them. Originally standing on the same level with himself, and later than he stepped into Level 7, and even weaker, he suddenly quietly promoted himself to level 8 and stepped on his head. And the "younger generation" who followed the guy was promoted to level seven. Every existence that can enter level 7 has its own pride. Such a situation, more or less will arouse their competitive heart, but also let them uncomfortable. Some people''s mood is not obvious, will not expose any inner voice. However, the giant arm is obviously not of this kind. Unhappiness is unhappiness, and there is no cover up or empty meaning. He showed his fangs and teeth at the top hat: "hat, do you want to pick up the leak again? Last time, the empty shell beetle, giant claw, exchanged with your long skirt. It was really eye-catching. A hollow shell bug that devoured the sixth level world, wrapped most of the rules in the deepest part of the body and fell into deep sleep because it was unable to digest. It was regarded as a kind of inferior shell insect whose body was dead, the rules began to break, and the chaotic side forces were reverse eroding. " "It''s ridiculous to be replaced by a four level world core." After swallowing the power of certain rules, this kind of creature will begin to be cosmopolitan and transform towards the side of order. However, when there are many empty shellfish phagocytosis of the rule force is not enough, can not form enough to support their own line of rules, the chaotic side of the force will reverse erosion, so that the transformation of empty shell insects failed, return to chaos. The value of the empty shell worm in this state is quite low. Let alone a world core of four levels, with conventional subsidiary world and complete rule chain structure, even the lowest three-level world core is not worth it. However, if the transformation is stagnant, or even digested by too strong or too many rules, it will be very easy for such empty shellfish to hatch a fifth level world as long as some resources are paid for catalysis. Moreover, they will bring their own immature will. As a level 7, as a manager of many worlds, the situation of the various worlds in the game country is of course clear to the giant arm. Most of the management of the low-level world relies entirely on virtual will to manage and monitor the world according to the rules and regulations. However, the advanced world does not use the artificial low-grade goods of virtual will. The game country is huge, but the world is huge, which also means that the enemy has many ways to infiltrate. Every world needs to be monitored. In addition, there will be consumption when repairing, resetting or stacking new planes. Of course, the virtual will function of artificial manufacturing is very complete. However, due to the lack of compatibility with the world itself, the monitoring can not be fully covered, and there will be leakage errors, which will consume more resources when processing various operations. This is the lowest, of course, artificial manufacturing does not mean poor, but specially made, very expensive. Medium, is the implantation of living will. Game states often capture a kind of "brain worm" in the multi world, and the race is called "brain spirit". After cleaning up, they become the living will of the world.However, although it has become flexible, it still does not fit well enough while the most advanced... the rudiment of the will is highly consistent with the world itself. It is very sensitive and meticulous to control and perceive the abnormal world. If such rudiments of will are centralized, the world will have high development potential. With luck, it is possible to develop a small world group around the world. If it is really an insect body that is dead, the rules are broken, and is eroded by the chaotic side forces, then there is no breeding value. If you exchange a four level world core for a dead bug, that''s a loss, and you can only throw it away. But exchange a four level world core for a living insect with high potential, and that''s blood money. As the other side of the exchange, after hearing about the giant claw, he was originally wrong with the "man of the earthen pot". It was the code name of the Lord of the domain before or at level 7, but now it is called "treacherous merchant". The other party''s own address. Even the subordinates of the other party knew that his original name was "earthen pot". Hearing the words of giant arms, the man with the title of "top hat" showed a smile: "how is it to pick up leaks? As the profiteer said, he has just become the domain leader. Everything has to start from scratch. The construction of our "trading ground" of the world system has not been completed. As long as there are empty shellfish, we will make a bet. " "Top hat" raised its top hat, and there was a smile on his face when he could not see the real emotion: "we are also taking risks." Although what the other side said was true, the giant arm just gave a bang. "then trade with me." Hei Yi used the indifferent voice line. Ha!!! It seems that the roar of the stars breaking out from the body of the giant arm, but this terrible movement is only the multi-element seven level angry of the giant arm. The giant arm glared at the "top hat": "if you dare to come, I will kill you." "Ah... What a pity, Hei Yi, it seems that the transaction can not be established." Even if it''s life-threatening, there''s no change in the smile on the top hat''s face: "then I''ll go to see other customers." PS: prepare to open a new book, write only one world, put on the sequence setting of the secret master of the squid mother, and write out the abandoned cases and settings that have not been written in the glory world. This is probably called "skin replacement"? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 Soon, Yat received a collective message from "evil spirits.". After thinking about it for a moment, Yat tries to hide his body and suppress the seed of dream power in his body with the power of shadow. It looks like it''s suppressing the injury. At the same time, because of the action of "suppressing injury", his speed is not so fast. The monitoring system in the player''s badge automatically monitors and records the actions that Yat specially displays. With the passage of time, art followed the vicious gathering information and came to the hinterland of the blood feast country. He stopped suddenly as he was following the wild forest that no bloodthirsty people would pass by. The black moon is high in the sky, and the whole wilderness is quiet, but in art''s view, or from the perspective of black thorn, we can see a different scene. In the vision of black thorn, the shadow of living things and that of dead objects have completely different forms. In his perception, there are several blood people. This creature, exposed directly to the air, marched near the wilderness where att had passed. The scene of shadow changing from "life" to "death" in the field of vision makes Yat stop his show, sneak into the shadow and approach the place where the event happened. Before long, a small forest appeared in front of art. "Murder scene?" Art''s eyes flit across the slightly bloody scene. In front of his eyes, a blood people is devouring the corpses of his own people. The people of blood is a race that he created with the blueprint of blood feast Scarecrow and several multi-ethnic groups. The characteristic of this race is that it can''t be killed, or very difficult to kill. However, the action of swallowing the same clan does not conform to the moral outlook of the people with blood in his impression. Because of the racial trait of "blood lock". What he set is that this is the curse or restriction given by the queen of blood banquet to the blood people. If the blood people gnaw at their own family, the blood lock will be transferred from the body of the bitten to the body of the gnawing eater. Then, something happens. When two blood locks come into contact, they will cancel each other out. "Blood lock" is the characteristic of the blood people themselves. As the race of material state and life path, once the blood lock is offset, the flesh and blood will be damaged, leading to the weakness of the blood people. Therefore, gnawing at the same clan can not only become stronger, but also weaken and even die. But... What Yat saw in his eyes was that the man who ate his blood did not become weak. The body, which was made up of blood and flesh, without skin and bone, was devouring its kindred crazily. Then, he became violent and his breath changed a little.... Yat squinted and looked at it carefully: "so it is, is it a means of" evil spirit " Att quickly understood the reason behind this phenomenon. If the "blood lock" is digested, or broken, the "Curse" of "blood lock" itself is digested, then it will not work with other blood locks. As for who cracked it, it still needs to be said. Naturally, it was a ferocious attack on the queen of blood banquet. Of course, other possibilities are not excluded. "It''s just that... These are transformed by the evil forces. For the time being, they are called" blood evils ". What are these blood evils used for Art thought, is it used to break down the combat effectiveness of the blood banquet country, to clear the obstacles when fighting with the queen of blood banquet? Reducing stress? No, it shouldn''t be that simple. Art watched the scene of the blood evil devouring his kin without reason. "Although this one is irrational, it doesn''t mean that the others are irrational... You want to arrange some chessmen to stab in the back when fighting against the queen of blood banquet?" "Or is it a blood bag prepared in advance?" Art speculated. Or... Are they all? He was thinking about what kind of tactics would be used if he was vicious. Yat has no doubt that ferocious people will adopt the strategy of making other players as victims. As a "three level" player, it is not impossible to be chosen as an abandoned child. Even it is not impossible for "ground shark" to reach any trade terms with ferocious spirits in exchange for his death. In addition to the ground shark, there are elves and burials. So, although it doesn''t seem to have much to do with yourself, there is a potential crisis. And it''s really dangerous. If the game country has a strong one to receive the world, then its noumenon can not have any action. At most, you can only mask and modify the player''s badge, and you can''t use power externally.In this case, be more careful. If the front is to re-enter the game country preparation, from now on, should have entered the game country attitude to act. Shadow transition. Tearing open the shadow crack, Yat is going to bypass the blood people who are suspected to be one of the ferocious chessmen. However, at this time, the blood evil suddenly roared up to the sky. Buzzing - accompanied by the buzz, countless red dots like Mars emerged around, and the scattered red dots connected together to make the whole forest in the wilderness red. The next moment, Yat felt a lot of latent life waves, and even from time to time there were all kinds of animal roar and roar. When Yat jumps out of the shadow crack and appears on the other side of the forest, the change is abrupt! "Ah, ah..." A monster, which looked like a corpse or a pool of mud, came out of the soil, gaping open, as if trying to swallow Yat directly into his stomach. In the shadow vision, the posture of living creatures is shown. The "gas" gushing out of the monster''s mouth is also a living creature. Moreover, it exudes some similar breath with ferocity. "Has it been sold? Or were they involved? " "Get out of here." Art frowned. Shadow song! Shadow raid! The power of shadow seems to wind around art like sound, which makes the shadow power controlled by Yat active. In addition to the agile buff, art launches a shadow raid. Just like an arrow, Yat made a dark track in the air to avoid the mud monster''s surprise attack, and then -- shadow mage -- the earth was shocked! With itself as the center, the shadow ripples like seismic waves are released around his body, launching a wide area attack. The skills of babeeb the ground shark. The skills released by the power of shadow naturally have no original power, nor are they attacks of land attributes. They can not cause strong damage to the material state like the earth shaking. However, what Yate wants is only wide area attack. Blackthorn has too few attack skills. Boom!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 With an earthquake like, dark shadow, the ripples suddenly spread around. "Ah, ah, ah, ah Under the bombardment of shadow ripples, the mud like monster sent out a strange wail, which was shrouded in the shadow for a moment. All over the body, the flesh and blood, like mud, instantly turned gray, like weathered rocks falling from the monster''s body. Shadow transition! At the moment when the shadow mage''s imitation of the big shock hit the monster, Yat tore open the shadow crack and carried it. Buzz - because of the skill effect of shadow mage, the earth is shocked by shadow attribute, and the surrounding shadow metal is disturbed. And the shadow crack torn by the shadow transition directly devours the whole body of the monster. As for the location of the shadow crack opening... "if a monster of level 4 is buried tens of thousands of meters underground, it will take at least 20 minutes to climb out?" The muddy monster, level Four. And, if art doesn''t feel wrong, it''s a fourth level subordinate of the queen of blood feast. It seems that either the evil spirit is used as the experimental object, or the vicious transformation fails. This mud like shape and irrational out of control state do not seem to be a successful case. But... considering the worst result, this sludge is not only not the worst, but also the best? If the queen of blood banquet has actually noticed the change of her subordinates, she has been on guard and even has done a good job in coping with it? Once the ferocious and evil spirits start the chess pieces, not only can''t help themselves, but also will let them fall into crisis? So what step did the evil spirits see in the chain of suspicion? Where did you go? Should not this soft mud monster like things, is the evil spirit in order to prevent this one hand? In fact, the chessmen discovered by the queen of blood banquet are deceptive means? The suspicious character makes Yat''s thoughts move forward in the suspicious spiral, constantly analyzing the strategy war between the evil spirit and the queen of blood banquet, thinking as much as possible, and making psychological preparation and Countermeasures for the two people''s possible strategies. After all, it''s hard to survive as a level 3 player. And, you need to take advantage of it. At the same time, art incarnates the shadow again, using shadow transition to advance towards the destination. ... at the same time, the border cities of the blood feast country. Outside the fortress in the hearts of countless blood people, the soldiers of blood banquet are casting their eyes on the enemy ahead. Twilight people. It''s a group of hairy, incredibly strong creatures that look like werewolves. They are using their limbs together, and they are rushing furiously at the people of blood. "Why does the twilight Congress attack us?" A blood banquet soldiers in the body of the red blood gushed out, condensed into blood beads, like a bullet to the front of the wolves. "Because vampires and werewolves are enemies?" Listen to his words, a seemingly ordinary, as soldiers mixed in the soldiers of blood people, heart. It''s ferocious. Although the name is used, and in front of other players is also very cruel and arrogant appearance, but, in terms of the strategy is insidious, he thinks that he is not lost to anyone in this expedition mission. Otherwise, he can not climb all the way to the current strength from the starting point of ordinary people. At this time, a dusk people came to him. The queen of Babylon... Disgusting as she is, she is undoubtedly a terrible woman... as long as she is given a certain amount of time, she will be able to create, or produce, a number of intractable enemies. But it''s not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that this guy is constantly moving to different worlds, collecting all kinds of blood and combining them. The "offspring" born from the combination of blood not only can deal with all kinds of enemies, but also is her experiment. The blood vessels in her body were combined with the best results after a large number of experiments. Idiots may feel that by defeating the queen of Babylon herself, they can solve the thorny number of enemies. However, the evil spirit is very clear that this famous descendant does not rely on the number of crushing the enemy, her own strength is the strongest. It is said that she was taken after by a certain domain master and intended to be cultivated as an heir. For this rumor, although the evil spirit is a little jealous, but there is no irrational action because of jealousy. Sensibility can''t control him. Although they look better than each other now, as long as they can''t kill each other, they will certainly be able to kill him in the future.It seems to be an idea of inferiority, but it is. The fourth level, as the first echelon, has more room for development than the fifth level, which is about to be reduced to the third level. But Rao is not willing to be enemies with the other party, but he is not sure whether the other party will become an enemy with him. Therefore, if he can understand as much as possible, he is not willing to give up such an opportunity. They don''t take the initiative to oppose each other, but they won''t make any concessions. With a wave of his hand, the turbulent blood flew out. The dusk people who came to him were immediately shot out and fled far away, howling. "I don''t know how to advance or retreat." Ferocious glanced at the blood he spilled, and then jumped directly down the fort and rushed into the wolves. His behavior, let a few see his action of blood banquet soldiers were surprised for a while, but also only that. After he jumped down, the twilight people, who were similar in appearance to werewolves, jumped up. In the hearts of a crowd of blood banquet soldiers, he was sentenced to death. Among the people at dusk who tore the "ferocious spirit" to pieces, a werewolf with blood on his mouth showed the same eyes as the evil spirit. The dusk people who have bitten "ferocious spirits" and even swallowed his flesh and blood are full of red light in their pupils. At the same time, red blood vapor is emitted from their skin and diffuses around. Similarly, on the city wall, the blood spilled by ferocious spirits is also rapidly spreading out red. Standing on the wall of the blood banquet soldiers, the body is also gradually changing. But for three seconds, all the soldiers and the people at dusk in the battlefield stopped fighting, and then turned their eyes to the capital of the kingdom of blood feast. The next moment, the soldiers of the blood banquet seemed to see nothing. They let the dusk people go through the fortress and watch them rush towards the king. After that, the soldiers of the blood banquet were scattered and moved towards the king from all directions. In the whole battlefield, there were only ferocious spirits and corpses on the ground. Looking at such a scene, the ferocious spirit slightly narrowed his eyes and turned his head. The wolf''s eyes looked at the direction of the country at dusk. PS: unlimited firepower started at 7:00, and then went to work again. In the first half of the year, I didn''t play any of the infinite firepower. I was very greedy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 It is the royal city of the kingdom of blood feast, the place where the queen of blood banquet lives, and the sacred city worshipped by thousands of blood people. Outside the city of the sanctuary where the God of the blood people, the Lord of the Kingdom, lives, a group of people of blood are staring solemnly at the traces on the ground ahead. As a paradise for the people of blood, outside this city, there are thousands and tens of thousands of beasts and demons. But at this moment, the team of inspectors found something unusual. "What trace is this?" Compared with human beings, a blood man has no skin, and his palm, which seems to have been peeled off, lightly touches the bloodstains on the ground. Raise the hand, the blood people with the innate ability, analyzes the breath of blood and the information contained in it. However, when the beautiful "beauty" around her, who was very beautiful for many blood people, began to interpret the action with vigilance, a strange smell penetrated her body. In the blood, it seems that there is a terrible will. The result of analyzing this will is simply "becoming stronger", but, for some reason, she has a feeling of fear. "No, no, no!" At her side, another "ugly man" of different races who could not see the difference in appearance repeatedly muttered, "what''s wrong?" Because of that will, this "beauty" is quite concerned about related matters "judging from the traces on the scene, there was originally a large group of demons living around here!" The red breath of ugly man''s body surges up and escapes towards the surroundings. Then, she found that there was a dense red on the ground around her. She immediately understood what the other side meant. Blood people can analyze the breath of blood and the information in blood. But it''s not that you have to have blood. As long as there are residual body tissues, the blood people can "melt" these tissues into blood. The dense red dot is the blood obtained through the ability of the blood people to "melt" the body tissue. You can see what kind of creature the blood belongs to without analyzing it. A creature that is rooted in the ground and can survive even without eating. When other creatures get close, they attack and devour them. In her impression, this creature has no habit of migration at all. That is to say... all out? As she pondered, the ugly fellow said: "judging from the traces left here, there are at least 300" cave spider trees "living here. Even a marquis can''t sweep all of them quietly. This strength requires at least ten Duke of blood banquet to do it..." "it''s a country of other countries The Lord of degrees She frowned. The princes of the kingdom of blood banquets are now separated from each other to resist the attack of the twilight kingdom. The conjecture of his companions undoubtedly points to other countries, but the strength of other countries can only be achieved by the invasion of the enemy of the Lord of the kingdom. But now the state of blood feast is under martial law, and its strength is not as strong as that of the Lord of the kingdom. It is impossible for the queen to know about the invasion to the sanctuary. The only possibility is that... the heads of other countries will come in person. "The Lord of the kingdom of Twilight..." she could not help but take a breath of cold air, and her face was heavy. "We immediately returned to report..." however, at this moment, a long howl was heard from the distance. The long howl of a wolf dog came into her ears. ... in the holy city, several blood people are delivering goods to shops. On top of the goods, there was a black cloth. Because the alarm sounded, these blood people could not help but panic and ran out of the door to have a look. At the same time, the black cloth stood up in the air. There was nothing in the empty cloth, but the black cloth floated out of the air and disappeared from the car. Looking at several blood people closed the warehouse door, turned to leave, the black cloth floated out from the gap. Black curtain. Players who walk with old dogs, chameleons and cobblers. Others were just gathering outside the city or even further away, but the dark curtain sneaked directly into the royal city. "It seems that there may be a war today..." looking at the alarm above, he could not help whispering, and the strange mechanical sound came from his empty black robe. Then, he did not continue to pay attention to him, turned his eyes to a blood people outside the house. Blood people can be keenly aware of the instinct of the breath of living creatures. It is useless for the dark. He just floats over directly, just like a cloak, and directly covers each other''s body.In the moment of being covered, the bloody people instinctively tried to struggle. But the struggle lasted less than a second, and the next second, the bloody people were quiet. Then, he raised his hand, as if to confirm the general, after two shakes, he directly turned around and walked towards the royal city. However, just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped and turned his eyes to a jar placed by the road. In the jar, it is thick dark red. Seeing the jar, the black curtain could not help frowning. However, he did not have eyebrows. It was like a skinned person''s blood people''s face, only slightly deformed. He turned his head and looked to other places. Although the containers were different, they all contained dark red blood. Although the food of the people of blood is flesh and blood, and it is also common to hold the blood of demons and beasts, the dark curtain looks at these containers and immediately thinks of something, and can''t help but move faster. ... after a few hours, the mutation was abrupt. Boom!!! With the violent tremor, the buildings of the king city began to collapse, and the broken stones on the ground jumped with the tremor. That is, at the beginning of the tremor, a scarlet shadow like the blood moon appeared above the King City. That is, at the same moment, as if the whole sky was dyed red, and the blood color began to spread outward from the royal city. "The mother of blood!" "Lord of blood feast!" "Matron..." this strange scene makes the blood people in the royal city begin to pray one after another. The soldiers on the wall of the city turned back to the ground. However, at the same time, the violent tremor rose again. Boom! Boom! It was like a volcanic eruption, the earth''s disintegration, a circle of terrible shock waves, from outside the city toward the King City. Under the shock of terror, the impregnable city wall suddenly collapsed, and the weak people of blood were crushed into flesh and blood droplets by the shock wave on the spot. In the next moment, a terrifying, sea animal like creature sprang out of the earth and bit the city wall, swallowing all the blood people on the wall into their stomachs, and then drilling into the ground. It''s like a shark attacking a creature at sea. Ground shark, babe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 In the "ripple" like the earthquake wave, the whole royal city began to collapse. And then came a will of terror. Queen of blood feast. Wave, red wave, blood wave. Just as the will comes out, all creatures within the scope seem to see the blood color surging like a wave. And in this terrible wave of will, babe can feel the anger of the other side very clearly! Anger at himself, anger at his destruction of the city. However, in the face of this wave of angry will, babeeb did not immediately retreat. Or, you can''t go back. He opened his sharp teeth and fangs as he shivered on the ground. Earth shaking! Boom!!! The skill that art imitates is used by this master, and it is more powerful than imitation. The original wave of the microwave, in this instant wave up, the ripples become dense and strong, suddenly spread to the whole city. In the next moment, the Royal City, which had just begun to collapse, completely disintegrated, and was still spreading around with the holy city as the center. "Damn it!" It''s not being insulted by a small character who is angry. In the blood red sky, the blood color of the virtual shadow gushed out the angry mood, it seems to occupy the whole sky in the blood red, emerged a blood colored eye, inside with cruelty and anger, then, one by one blood colored figure appeared on the ground, stretched out his hands to babeeb the ground shark. At once, the bloody figure shot at Babel like an arrow. There''s no escape, and it''s even faster than babe''s shock wave. The blood color of the scarlet was boiling when it was close to babe, and many blood red light spots converged to form a palm like blood moon and claw, which was grasping babe. Babbitt''s pupils shrank slightly. He did not think that the hand was meant to catch him. He had no intention to kill him. But it was only then that babe was astonished to find that a large mass of dark red blood cells suddenly emerged from the collapsed King City. A group of dark red light balls, floating in the air, like blood stars. "Stupid! Think I didn''t notice it? " However, just at this time, a fierce light appeared in the blood colored eyes of the sky. Boom! With the sound of loud noise, it seems to diffuse into the whole sky in the red, shed the blood color of the glory. With the blood color shining down, the dark red stars gushed out a pool of dark and filthy forces, trying to resist the falling blood brilliance. However, at this time, the sudden change! The innumerable dark red filth had been suppressed by the blood color brilliance, and would soon be eliminated, but at this time, countless wolves howled suddenly. With the howl of the wolf, a four legged dusk people rushed into the vision of the queen of blood feast. And... it''s not only level three, but also level Four. In babeeper''s vision, a wolf with only the same breath but a little weaker came from the distance. "Ow --" at the same time, these four level giant wolves roared up to the sky. With the roar, the shadow of a giant wolf crawling on the earth appeared in the sky. Seeing the shadow, the queen of the blood feast was shocked. Then, without hesitation, the blood color of her eyes was once again blooming with blood color: "it''s really you!" It seems that babeeb, the ground shark, was taken by the queen of blood feast as one of the wolf''s men. The identity of the giant wolf is.... the Lord of the kingdom of dusk is called the phantom of "the Lord of dusk", "the God of wolf" and "the Lord of wolf". However, the phantom of the Lord of the wolf did not respond to the queen of the blood feast. He was like a puppet being manipulated, tearing at the bloody eyes in the sky. With the howl of the wolf, like the afterglow on the horizon, the thread of dim yellow light converged into a tooth like light mark, biting at the bloody giant eye. The light of the blood color and the twilight light mark suddenly collide together, and the blood color will directly crush the yellowish light teeth. "Will you break the covenant of the gods?" The queen of the blood banquet yelled in astonishment and anger. Suddenly, the master of another country that was not adjacent to him suddenly knocked on the door. No one could be in a good mood. However, the Queen''s question had no effect on the phantom of the wolf. When she asked, the phantom of the wolf seemed to have heard nothing. And just then, there was a thunder. Thick as the slurry of lightning from the sky, accompanied by a terrible explosion, suddenly bombarded the bloody sky.Boom!!! The white lightning like a whip, in the blood of the sky continue to whip, tearing a large number of cracks, showing a scar like cracks. "You are..." Wounded by the strong lightning, the queen of blood banquet can''t help but make a voice of surprise and anger. When the blood color rises again, she will fight back against the enemy who releases the lightning. However, it was at this time that the bloody eyes were flooded with a lot of black gray. With the appearance of black gray, a crack rips open in the sky, and then two huge bony hands, with the terrible palms of rotten flesh between their fingers, are scratched by the cracks. The terrible roar comes out from the cracks, and it seems that they are tearing the cracks. The crack was still expanding, and the corpse of that huge monster was sticking out its rotten claws at the other end of the crack, and grabbing at the bloody giant eye. The black breath of death gushed out from the giant hand, just like a huge net. The layers of dead grid excluded all the blood brilliance. The confrontation between death and life. However, it is clear that even though complex capabilities cannot be used, the multi-element five-level power can be rolled directly. For the queen of blood banquet, who has ruled the country for so many years, the corruption that has eroded her life has not had a great impact on her. At the moment when the rotten giant hand poked out, the blood color bloomed again on the giant eye. Even if the body is huge, in front of the blood color glory, also appears small incomparably. ¡°¡­¡­ Blood feast The blood color of scarlet was boiling up, forming countless huge figures, whose blood color like clothes lingered and became something like gorgeous clothes. Like a dance, strange figures surge up in chaotic tracks and attack the huge corpses. At the moment of impact, the horror of blood immediately made the monster''s corpse show signs of tearing. The rotten skin, flesh and bones burst open. A great deal of the blood, together with the rotten meat, fell like raindrops. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 The joint attack of plasma, ground shark and burialist is a big problem for the queen of blood banquet. In a world without rules, the attacks that the queen of blood banquet can carry out are basically pure stacking power. In order to complete the complex changes, we must weave from the beginning to the end. Without the regular force as the skeleton support, the strength will collapse quickly. However, as a few players, because of the regular state power contained in the player''s badge can be used as a support, they can be directly "launched" in the form of completion in advance. In this unequal difference, although the queen of blood banquet has a higher level of crushing level, it is not at a disadvantage, but there is no doubt that under the coordinated attack of three people, she can not obtain enough advantages. At this time, some of the original allies betrayed themselves and launched an attack... the queen of blood banquet encouraged blood shadow to defeat the huge corpse that was suppressed towards her with great strength. But it was at this time that the phantom of the wolf came again. With the roar, the light like dusk came from the sky, smashed the bloody shield used by the queen of blood banquet to resist the attack, and directly penetrated the bloody eyes in the sky. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!" It''s not an illusion, it''s not a avatar. The strength of this strength comes from noumenon! With the sharp cry of the bloody eyes in the sky, the whole land seemed to tremble. It was as if dusk came, and a great beast rose from the horizon. It is not because of the coming of dusk, but because the appearance of the giant beast, which obscures the light, the light falling from the back of the giant animal forms the afterglow. The Lord of the Kingdom worshipped by the dusk people, the God of the dusk people, and the Lord of the wolf. The wolf Lord appeared and launched, which not only shocked the queen of blood feast, but also the burial, ground shark and plasma of the queen of blood banquet. "Damn it, I don''t mean there will be only one level five!" Babeeb, the ground shark, had a livid face. Although there was no expression on his face like a giant shark, his mind had already shown a sense of retreat. The joint attack of several level 4 players can barely resist a level 5 aborigine, and it is only suppressed for a moment. Once the attack lasts for a long time, it is only by force that they can not resist. But it is this time that another level 5 aborigine appears? And burial is the same idea. Even though it seems that the other party is a fisherman fighting with the head of the kingdom of blood feast, he has no doubt that the other party will solve himself and others by the way. The idea of plasma is similar. However, although the reason why he wanted to retreat was the appearance of the wolf Lord, but... "that woman! How can you control the aborigines of level five? " On the lightning body, which was highly concentrated like liquid, the part that looked like a human face was emerging with a look of surprise. The burial and the ground shark didn''t notice it, but he and the woman had fought several times. He could not forget the breath of each other. The breath that emerged from the wolf was mixed with that woman''s breath. Queen of Babylon. That heavy mouthed woman. At this time, a whisper appeared in his ear: "take it out, plasma. Although the woman can control it, she can''t control it completely. The wolf has no sense, and will even solve you." Secret mage! The plasma recognized the sound immediately. At the moment of hearing this sound, the plasma did not hesitate, and the body turned into a white shadow and left the original place. Without the suppression of the plasma, the queen of blood banquet broke out a huge force even though she was severely damaged by the roar of the wolf Lord. This time, the burying and ground sharks, who were still hesitating and did not retreat, were immediately under pressure. Boom!!! The blood shadow all over the sky is like a wave, which is rolling. The ground shark releasing the shock wave can only dive into the earth in time, but the earth can not bear the huge power of the queen of blood banquet. The blood wave directly presses into the ground and hits the ground shark. At this critical juncture, the ground shark also quickly released its skills to resist and try to offset part of its strength. However, the blood wave directly crushed the skills. The furious queen of blood banquet''s attack was not so easy to resist. Most of her body was directly smashed, and babeeb was directly blasted into the ground. In the same way, the huge buried corpses were directly engulfed by the blood tide, and could not dodge at all. The buried body in the distance looks ugly. Although he was not injured due to remote operation, the giant corpse is half of his family property, which is his biggest dependence in the promotion task. But now... and just at this time, the wolf Lord came. Even dozens of mountains connected by incomparable huge body, like a small continent half of the huge body, with unimaginable speed impact, the formation of the storm will directly overturn and even crush all living things around.Lao Guang and Fengniao, who are preparing to launch an attack, are blocked by the subordinates of Queen Xueyan. Seeing this, they immediately protect their bodies. Like a tornado, the reverse wind whirls up with the wings of the windbird to protect their bodies. However, even so, the wind whirl was torn by the storm in an instant, and the windbird, whose consciousness was unable to resist, gave up maintaining stability and let the storm blow the wind whirl away. Boom!!! Almost at the same moment, the giant kiss of the wolf Lord has bitten the huge eyes of the blood flowing in the sky, and the light of dusk burst out from his mouth - boom!!! The blood shadow in the sky exploded. The irrational wolf Lord, under the control of the queen of Babylon, smashed the Queen''s body. Almost at the same time, in the collapse of the Royal City, a seemingly ordinary blood people suddenly stood up and opened his right hand to the sky of blood shadow: "blood pool." There is no fancy name, a simple word. Along with the sound, the regular force in the player''s badge serves as a skeleton to support the power he releases and turns it into a huge suction force to absorb the blood shadow all over the sky. "It''s you again The scream of the queen of blood banquet sounded in the blood shadow all over the sky, and a woman''s face appeared in the bloody waterfall gathered by huge forces. But looking at this face, the bloody people, or evil spirits, just glanced at her slightly: "don''t try to resist, your body has been polluted and occupied by my power." He did not expect that it would be so smooth. The reason for the success is... the ferocious sight turns to the giant beast which is like half of the mainland, the Lord of the wolf. That''s why it''s going well. He did not expect that the queen of Babylon, that woman, could control a level five presence in such a short time. It''s not total control, but directed madness. However, the difficulty is not low, even for aborigines, it is too difficult. If it is to let him do it, it will take at least five times more time. However, he has no time to think too much. He needs to devote his energy to control the queen of blood banquet. Originally, his plan was to mix his own strength into the blood banquet Queen''s body when fighting with other people, and slowly control her. When he is sure enough, he will appear in his own body and suppress and swallow her. But... The battered queen of blood banquet, no longer needs to take this step. Direct suppression can be... however, at this time, a great will suddenly rings in his ear, no, it rings out in the consciousness of living beings in the whole world: "ha ha ha Meaningless laughter. However, the evil spirit can''t help but widen his eyes. Here comes the receiver www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 At the edge of the kingdom of blood feast, who is not close to the King City at all, is killing the people of blood with fluent movements, and also raises his head. What kind of figure is that? If you have seen the boundless starry sky at night, maybe it is. Looking up at the sky, you can see a vast land. To be precise, it''s a giant creature that can''t see the whole picture. I can''t see clearly. The size of a galaxy? It''s just a three-dimensional view, and with the intensity of black thorn vision, you can''t see the margin at all. He couldn''t see the whole picture of the other party. The only thing that can be determined is that the other is a creature that has taken the path of matter. Art has no doubt that the body of each other is bigger than the night crow world. I don''t know how many times. If you compare each other to a person, then the size of the night crow world is probably only scurf. From other perspectives, such as the perspective of the soul state, it is a vast expanse with nothing. The same is true of belief state. Regular... He can''t use the perspective that black thorn doesn''t have. Otherwise, the other party will notice. Look at the giant creature and look up at the sky. That huge voice, once again in him, in the night crow world of all players, in the minds of all living creatures. "Don''t move now. Send it all back to the country." The receiver, code named "giant arm", is a seven level strong man. In the night crow world, it gathers in the center of a crowd of players outside the Royal City, forming a human shape. The figure is about the same size as the average player''s body, only less than two meters. However, the head, which is the same as the body and seems to be a mixture of various wild animals, illustrates his inhuman identity. Watching the other side appear, all the players held their breath. Receiver. A powerful figure with multiple levels of six and seven. If you want to kill them, blow your breath. Ground shark, plasma, laoguang, Fengniao, and old dogs and cobblers who hunt low-level blood people in the outer periphery of the royal city all stopped moving. There was no fear of the coming attack, and they all stopped. And at this time, the blood people who thought they were going to attack them broke up and disappeared without warning in the next moment. And the reason is that "giant arm" is the result of swinging the arm. At his side, the enemy who came towards him was also swept away by him. Then, art felt something sweeping his body, sweeping the black thorn''s body inside and outside, and then interacting with the player''s logo... in the next moment, a wave disturbed his body and linked it with his player''s badge. Then, a strong attraction was generated around him. The fluctuation of space. Without any resistance ability, all players disappear from all over the world. After finishing this task, the "giant arm" turns its attention to the core of the night crow world. As a seven level strong man of material road, it is not difficult to split and deconstruct a five level world. As the perception sweeps through, everything is completely displayed in his consciousness except for the position overflowing with confusion. "Oh ho, a world of five? Even formed a regular chain? No, it''s a regular chain that devours other free planes. " "It''s a pity that although there are embryonic wills, they are developed. If they are not developed, we can conduct directional guidance, and it is also feasible to develop into a seven level world." "But this... Normal development can only develop into level 6, and it may not work up to level 7. The rudiment of will is guided by the chain of rules and forms some useless rules." "Well, this twilight country is not bad. Wait a minute, these wolf cubs have a taste, and what''s more, are the pups from the little girl''s film? Also carried on the transformation, mixed with the belief of god evil, this little wolf cub is the native God? It''s miserable. I''m crazy by the gods. Other Aboriginal gods are good. It''s a bit like a wizard''s road. Have you been absorbed and assimilated... " " take it back to the big octopus and study it, but it''s OK. At least it''s not a waste of time. If you add some materials, you can make a seven level world. " That is, in an instant, the analysis of the world by the giant arm is over. The palm of his hand was empty, and the surging gravity locked the whole world. After all this, he immediately turned to leave. The void that originally floated a huge world has now become empty. ... game country.In the boundless void, just like the whirlpool of galaxies, countless worlds gather together to form ten huge world groups. Numerous regular chains are winding around the world group, forming a beautiful scene like a grid. It''s like a bird cage. In the first world system, "spiral", the node state of the intermediate world, the ELF''s body darts out of the portal, and the secret mage follows. In the second world system, "machinery", black curtain, old dog, Cobbler and chameleon were thrown to the lower world node by the portal. In the fourth world system, "the black devil", the node state of the lower world 1004082, Jacqueline''s body suddenly appears with the emergence of the black vortex portal. In the sixth world system, "herd", the node state of the intermediate world, the portal emerges, and "evil spirits" and "Queen of Babylon" emerge from it. The seventh world system, "element", plasma is coming out at the intermediate world node. In the eighth world system, Daoting, an intermediate world node, a level 3 player is thrown out of the portal. The ninth world system is "barren". In the node countries of the intermediate world, the portal emerges, and the wind bird and Lao Guang walk out. When each player is guided by his or her own player badge and is put into the node, Yat also walks out of the portal and is thrown into a node state of the lower world. Yat opens the player badge, and the player numbers that have been eliminated due to going out of the multi world appear - [2-35-714-0048-48913-006518...] looking at the number "2" at the front end of the player''s badge, Yat also confirms that his world system and "memory" are the same. The second world is "dark night". The node where you are located is... 6 digits, that is to say, a level 3 World node. Level 1 nodes can accommodate multiple level 1-3 players. Level 2 nodes are level 2-4, level 3 nodes.... while only single digit is s rating, and only ten digits are followed by a... 006518, thousand digit, D level "modu". The player who entered the game country last time was in a level 1 node, and the rating was quite low. That''s bold. However, the node that can accommodate multiple players of level 3-5 is in line with his development environment. When he has almost the ability to use the blackguard, the ability to use the blackguard is almost what he needs. Hidden in the dagger props of the real body more cautious, at the same time, Yat controls the "black thorn" to the black light ball in the center of the node state. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 [1. Personal] [2. Social contact] [3. Mall] [4. Task] in front of the big black light ball, Yat checks the personal information of blackthorn. Previously, the ID shown in the black thorn system logo is: [3-57-452-0157-02404-297257-375425-5054273...] but now, the ID that emerges is: [2-35-714-0048-48913-006518-395247] even the ID of the player will be tampered with from the core of the system. At the same time, the player''s own memory will also be tampered with ¡£ The secrecy of the game country is really tight. 006518, four digit, is the World Group D. The last number is close to the meaning of ranking. 395247, in the order of S0, A1, B2 and C3, he belongs to class C, the third tier player of this world Group D. It''s not a good player and won''t be taken seriously. However, he needs to improve his strength at a faster speed, which will attract attention. Through this to explore the game country for the strength and potential evaluation of the operating mechanism, so as to tamper with and infiltration. However, it is necessary to evaluate climbing. Core breakthrough this function, the game country''s low rating players are not able to use. When the hidden noumenon is secretly calculated, the puppet "black thorn" carries out the normal operation that normal players will have under his control, and checks and repairs his equipment through the big light ball. [equipment: Night howl lv37, night howl lv37, unfortunate shadow Dagger (dagger) lv35, shadow cloak (cloak) lv36, feast (boots) lv31, shadow lantern (necklace) lv32...] however, at present, Yat can not send the unfortunate shadow dagger, which hides his own body, into the regular big light ball for repair. And.... currency.... game points and special points. The game point is the conventional currency, which can only be used as the low-level consumption cost of transaction and intensive consumption. Special points, which are high-level currency, are the high-level costs of trading and strengthening consumption, and can be directly used to strengthen their own body and skills. But... to strengthen yourself through the means of the game state will certainly leave a back door for you to be subject to the game state. Can''t you see the back door? With the difference of multiple grades, can the lower players see it? It''s the same with Yat. He didn''t think he could see the difference in vision. Having the game country store identify the game material symbolically hunted in the night crow world to make sure that there is no problem with his layout, art looks at the skills black thorn has. Shadow avatar, pain marker, shadow killer, shadow cheek, shadow avatar, shadow raid, shadow song, shadow twist shadow mage, shadow jump, secret eye, shadow bog, shadow puppet these are the skills above the level of specialization, which does not mean that black thorn has only these skills. Blackthorn has a lot of skills at three levels: beginner, beginner and proficient. However, there is not much that can be used... after all, acquiring skills and strengthening skills need to consume resources and energy. The Spurs are obviously not the type of one who can do all sorts of tricks. If you think it''s useful to go to school, if you think it''s useless, you simply don''t give any resources. But there are only two. [shadow of greedy killing (skilled): release shadow to impact the target and inject the shadow that causes continuous damage to the target. The shadow will continuously absorb the target''s life and convert it into shadow. After being attacked by the second shadow attribute, it will be detonated and will explode from the target''s body, forming a continuous confinement or deceleration zone around it. ] [curtain of night (Introduction): release the shadow that covers the field of vision and conceals itself. ] the first one seems to be attacking, but with the character of blackthorn, this skill may be important in the second half. The second skill is more auxiliary and restrictive. It can be said that it is an escape skill prepared to meet a strong enemy and unable to deal with it. This is different from the way Yat does things. Although Yat worries too much, he doesn''t want to escape by restricting others when he encounters a battle. Instead, he only enhances himself to improve his victory rate. After all, taking himself as the imaginary enemy, he will consider dealing with the other side''s various restrictions, and the worst result is that the other party can offset all control and weakening, or even eliminate and strengthen. Att doesn''t place his hopes on the other side''s mistakes.But that''s what blackthorn''s character and behavior are like. Need to slowly change the character of blackthorn? No, it''s his camouflage. His vest doesn''t need to and shouldn''t fit into his habits. However, there are still too few offensive skills. You need to buy a few offensive skills. Art''s eyes turned to the mall. With a whirlpool of black water, art''s body disappears in place. ... the mall is not a system to open a list and then choose to exchange and purchase, but a huge trading market. Carefully perceiving the changes in the surrounding space, art does not turn to observe the surrounding until the change stops. In art''s vision, there is a huge and incomparable space. Different from the trading mall in the dark world, this space gives people an endless sense of vastness and tranquility. In the sky, the faint light diffuses in the sky, just like an arched huge eggshell, surrounded by the shell. It''s a small, closed world. However, the complicated lines of rules that are comparable to node states make the body of art shrink more carefully. Controlling the black thorn''s body, art squats down and presses his finger on the ground. A deep and quiet feeling welled up in my heart. It is as if the ground under your feet is made up of darkness, which is condensed by shadows. He turned his head and looked around. In this small world as wide as the night sky, there are innumerable and different forms of beings, human or beast, shadow or death, or even more abnormal beings are talking everywhere. In front of the player who seems to be the seller, the most primitive way of trading will be put out one by one. It''s like a market. There are some players covered with a layer of hazy black fog, not to mention the appearance, even the shape can not see clearly, it seems to be to protect their own identity. This is the camouflage protection provided by the game kingdom, and similar settings are available in the dark world series. Art naturally did not rush to buy any skills, he needs to collect information first. After spending game points and opening the function of masking information, Yat stepped forward and wandered around the market. Intelligence, equipment, materials, skills, reinforcement, slavery, employment, as long as you can think of all kinds of tradable items, exist in the market. In the huge market, there are countless huge black light pillars connecting the sky curtain. According to the memory of black thorn, these huge black light pillars are all kinds of rooms that can''t be peeped into. Contracts or secret transactions, all kinds of secret talks can be carried out in it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 In the huge market, various forms of creatures crisscross, and the player of dark elf form, black thorn, has not attracted any attention at all. Boarding behind the dagger, Yat does not have any special action, but controls the black thorn to wander in various areas. After searching for a circle, he finally found a function similar to his system. "Skill forging" compared with what his system has, the function of breaking through the core of the whole skill tree is much simpler and inferior. Without considering the integrity of the professional template and eliminating the complementary characteristics of various types in the complete template, skills can be synthesized and enhanced in a specific direction. Convenience is quite convenient. However, if you forge skills at will and cleverly, you will forge too many skills from different roads together, which is tantamount to self-determination of the future. Yat has realized that the road is too complicated for him. It is not that omnipotence is not bad, but before completing the road framework, the forces of different roads will affect the framework itself and cause hidden dangers to the framework. There is only one form of power that can stabilize the framework completely. Regular state. That is to say, it is better to get enough regular power to stabilize the framework of our own road before considering other roads to be extended. Otherwise, I had a good time in the early stage. All kinds of attributes and the strength and skills of various roads were mastered. It was called omnipotent. In fact, it was destroying my own future. How many hidden dangers are there in the "omnipotence" that is piled up by complex forces and is like a garbage heap? Of course, it is not to say that multiple forces cannot coexist. It''s just that the more types of forces, the greater the difference, the more likely the frame will collapse. What''s more, the more types and roads, the more resources are needed. If you want to take into account each road, it will be very difficult and time-consuming for promotion. Art himself is not worried. He has the system core to assist him in calculating the career template, or the road framework. It doesn''t matter if there are many roads at once, as long as there is no conflict between them. But black thorn can''t. As an "ordinary" player, blackthorn does not have so many resources for its own development. And the source is also a problem. What Yat needs to do is to correct the black thorn''s own "shadow" road towards the main road of "night" and "darkness", and then extend and merge the "dream" road which is obtained from the elves and transform the illusion and reality. And the first step, he has rehearsed. Now, you just need to make a slight adjustment according to the previous rehearsal experiment to enhance the combat effectiveness... [skill forging] [the forging skill subject is selected as'' shadow swamp lv39 (control) ''? Confirm? (Note: there is a probability that the skill level will drop or even return to zero after forging.) ] confirm [the forging body is selected as "shadow bog lv39 (control)". ] the narration similar to the core breakthrough sentence in the core of the system emerges. [selection of forging materials...] pain mark, shadow''s cheek and binding cord. Art chose three skills. [the forging materials are "pain mark lv39 (control)," shadow''s cheek lv39 (control) "and" tie shadow rope lv39 (proficient) "? ] [because there are skills with different proficiency levels, the new skill level may drop after forging. Confirm? ] handwriting appeared on the black light screen. Confirm. [are additional materials added? ] att chose to take out the materials of shadow beasts that were hunted in the land of the black moon in the night crow world. [the additional characteristic is "dark property enhancement". ] in fact, skill forging is to extract the characteristics of it, which is embodied in the form of imitation and reorganization, and is just added to the forging of skill effect, which is not a strange thing. [forging requires 4 level 3 skill stones, 500 Level 3 special points and 10 W game points. Confirm? ] unlike the system provided by ATT, the functions given by game countries are obviously not free. Art glances at the material that black thorn has. Skill stone is necessary for skill forging and strengthening, and its price is quite expensive. However, as a treasure hunting player, blackthorn has accumulated more than 20 level 3 skill stones due to the upcoming rating task. Art used it without hesitation. Today''s blackberries lack aggression, especially range attack skills. Att also doesn''t like close combat, which is easy to get into trouble. [skill forging...] [forging finished. ] [dark abyss lv36 (specialization): activate the dark attribute energy to cause range damage, bind the target, form a dark environment, and cause persistent damage to a certain area. The non dark attribute experience in the area is slowed down. In the dark environment, the strength of dark attribute is enhanced and the power of using dark attribute will be improved. ]Sure enough, the skill forged has been reduced by 3 levels, and the proficiency has also decreased, but the effect has increased the destructive power. "Attack power is still not ideal. It''s a comprehensive skill combining attack, field control and strengthening." Yat looks at the skills carved on the skill bar reflected by the player''s badge. In other words, half attack, half control field, and semi auxiliary nature of all-purpose oil. However, as he expected, stacking skills with the same attributes can be directional. The shadow and dark attributes are different. [skill forging] [the selection of forging skill subject is'' secret eye lv30 (specialization)...] [forging skill material selection is'' pain mark lv39 (control) '',''shadow killer lv39 (control)...] before preparing to follow the "shadow mage" skill synthesized by the system''s core auxiliary calculation to continue forging, Slightly stirred the shadow in the body of the black thorn. Lock that from the "elf" residual power, gushing out of the body. The moment it comes out, the line of rules that surrounds the trading market is triggered instantly. Then... [do you want to add additional material? ] [the additional characteristics of the material are "virtual solid conversion", "erosion" and "marking". ] [forging requires 9 level 3 skill stones, 1000 level 3 special points and 20W game points. Confirm? ] the consumption is more than twice as much as before. However, Yat let the black thorn in the performance of consternation, and then hesitation, just can choose to be sure. [skill forging...] [forging finished. ] [eye of eclipse lv33: the eye of shadow that can be used to observe the target. When the eye of eclipse is found, the effect will be triggered immediately to urge the target and the surrounding shadow and mental power to riot, causing scope damage and attaching markers. When the mark is detonated, it causes a lot of damage and reduces the shadow related resistance of the target, giving the target shadow vulnerability effect. The injured target will be continuously extracted from the mind and spirit, and converted into more eclipse eyes until the target is drawn clean. ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 If you want to play a good player who gambled his life before the advanced mission, it is unreasonable to leave resources. Yat has left some resources, though not much. After spending most of his resources, Yat entered the mission world. [enter the replica world -] [world name: the devil and the brave...] [introduction: classic RPG game world. ] [introduction: the brave man challenges the devil with his dear partner, but unfortunately, he loses. The ranks of the brave with the treasures of the kingdoms were defeated, and the armies sent by the kingdoms to assist them were defeated one after another. Human beings have been enslaved by the demons. They have been kept in captivity all over the world for thousands of years as unsavory beasts and props for entertainment. In this long time, the demon king finally died, and several descendants of the demon king as the preparatory successors, the demon clan split into several forces. "Blood Prince" Gabriel, "fire Prince" mesfield, "night prince" Nichols, little prince Bennett and ghost princess OsanA. And you are a wanderer without identity and status. ] [World type: interference] [world rank: fourth order] [number of planes: 1] [special power level supported by world rules: multiple level 5 or below] [types of special forces supported by world rules: spirit, soul, life, magic...] [main task: 1. Select a supporting force and let it win the final victory. Depending on your performance, you will be promoted or kept in the same position, or lowered. Requirements: complete all mainline tasks. Mission reward: take any 3 level 3 items, 2 level 4 items or 1 level 5 items out of the world. ] [mission time limit: none (end of inheritance war)] [ability increase and decrease: 15% increase of related professional skills in line with world outlook] [pain weakening: none] [information shielding: multiple intelligence should not be disclosed to the world''s creations in any form, otherwise corresponding punishment will be imposed] [in the disguise of the creator''s identity --] [bloodline "night elf" is detected, which meets the requirements of World view race. ] [with the title of "black thorn". ] [creation identity enabled -] [identity: Night Elf assassin] [number of players in this copy: unknown] [player relationship: hostility and damage] [ten seconds later, the mask disappears. ] the words appeared in front of Yat. With a huge column of light falling, art''s eyes turn around. He is in a street whose style and color are quite different from human aesthetics, but it still has traces of human buildings. It seems that he is a building rebuilt on the basis of buildings built by human beings. It''s sort of like medieval architecture or earlier. And it''s not humans who roam the streets. Although there are humanoid creatures, there are also a large number of non humanoid creatures. "Demons." The difference in form and form is of no significance to art. He would not care about that difference for a long time. Strength is everything. What if you don''t look good? What if you look good? The guy who''s struggling on the line of life and death doesn''t have the time to care. But their own image... has not changed. It''s the image of blackthorn. Looking left and right, he stepped into an alley, and when he walked out again, his body had been wrapped in a shadowy robe, and his body shape had changed. "Unfortunately, we didn''t find the right deformation props and skills." No matter which world you come to, the most important thing is to hide and let yourself step into the dark. It''s not a good habit to be in the light and others in the dark. Although Yat is prepared with the premise that he has been exposed, what should be done still needs to be done. Yat made a simple experiment, and all the skills can be used normally, and.... the interaction between player badge and the world is not as frequent as that in node countries. It is necessary to confirm whether the rules of interaction between player badge and node core in the world are consistent with those in the system core. Although it can be confirmed that the core of the system comes from the country of the game, there is no guarantee that no modifications or special settings have been made. He sneaks into the game country. For the game country, he is a malicious intruder. If you don''t prepare for the invasion, don''t confirm carefully, and you are blind and confident, you can''t blame others for any problems.Who knows if there are traps against him? What if the existence of the system in his body that can penetrate the nodes of the game state is known or even deliberately released? The body hidden in the dagger, hidden in the weak doom group, monitors every fluctuation of the player''s badge. As usual, the player badge will record all the actions of the player himself, but the interaction with the outside world and nodes is not always in progress. According to his deconstruction of the interaction in the player''s badge, it''s every time he uses a skill. But this is only from the player''s logo side for the active end, what is the law of the world''s nodes? Even irregular? He didn''t have the idea to do it now. Even if the four levels of doom can''t be solved. But... Yat still remembers the feeling of being able to directly control the force of doom from a high position. Now, the only thing he can be sure of and believe in is his absolute sense of domination. The core of the system is also gradually controlled by him. If this feeling is also false... It is really terrible. To think from the worst point of view, if this conjecture is true, then he really has no way to resist. But as long as the feeling is true... can make the world his double. Art''s eyes sweep around and towards the demons passing by. In art''s vision, around them, there was a thread of unknown silk that they themselves could not detect. Although it is impossible to swallow the thread of doom into his noumenon, it is still possible to intervene and control and put in some information. There is no need for contact, as long as he wants to do so, these doom groups will change with his will. It''s like controlling a puppet... however, it can be done slowly. He has to play "black thorn". Art took action and began to understand the details of the mission world. Soon, he got some basic information. Among the five successors, the most powerful one is the second son of the devil, the "Prince of fire" mesfield. The prince of blood, Gabriel, the eldest son of the demon king, was inferior. Nichols, the third son of the night prince, is just like Nichols, whose power is relatively marginal. The elder daughter ghost princess OsanA''s influence is not small, and the eldest son is similar, but does not receive the attention. As for the little prince Bennett, he is a mascot. But... "Little Prince Bennett bred a lot of people?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 In the introduction of the world outlook, the word "human" is specially stated. If there is no connection, it will definitely not be mentioned. This is the simplest logic. As long as it is not brain damage or no attention at all, it will never be ignored. Specifically mentioning the existence of human beings.... demons and brave men.... specifically mentioning the existence of human beings will be more or less meaningful.... if the specially mentioned human beings have a great impact on the "succession war", is the impact large or small? In terms of the biggest impact. That is, the ultimate winner may not necessarily be a demon, but a human. This is the first possibility. The second possibility, a big influence, may have an impact on Bennett, the little prince. Branching is positive and negative. Head on, may let little prince Bennett win the final victory. On the negative side, humans will be a hindrance to Bennett, the little prince. If it will become a hindrance, then the little prince Bennett should have a high hope of victory. Does little prince Bennett have any cards? The third possibility is that the impact is small, but what happens here for little prince Bennett will affect the victory factors of other successors. Bennett, the little prince, might have been one of the three princes or a princess ghost. The subtle influence on his side can have an impact on the outcome. For example, the little prince can bring the hope of victory to a successor, but because of the human resistance struggle after thousands of years, the little prince can not help those who originally supported him, but the other party''s hope of winning failed. The fourth could be a smoke bomb. The setting of the hidden "bomb" of the little prince and human beings is completely smoke bomb, in order to disturb the audio-visual results. It may even be a mascot. Whatever happens, it won''t affect the succession battle. The real decisive factor is still in the other four. Yat thinks repeatedly that these are only the simplest conjectures. If each conjecture is stacked with a chain of suspicion traps, the possibility of its existence will increase exponentially. If you only rely on guessing, there are too many possibilities and too much preparation to be made. You can only prepare for the worst and prepare countermeasures to protect your life. The worst possibility is... this succession war is a farce, and whoever inheritor you choose will lose... Yat narrows his eyes slightly. In the next step, we need to confirm some information and gradually screen out the possibility... and the most obvious variable is naturally the little prince Bennett and the human raised by him. ... because it is a single plane, without a second plane as a springboard, his shadow transition can only be used as a means of acceleration. After about a day''s advance, he arrived at the power of little prince Bennett. Compared with the territory of Nichols, the prince of the night, Bennett''s territory is barren and the number of demons is not large. There are also few buildings in the town. But you can see human ranches. Before art came to a human ranch. Just like the animals, the skinny, dirty human beings are kept in the middle of this barren land by a fence. Not long after his stay, at the edge of his field of vision, a section of railings suddenly came alive and stretched. A thin body with several frightening arms, legs and feet, like a bamboo insect, appeared in Yat''s vision: "how about? Sir, are you interested in the hairless animals of my ranch In an obscure and lengthy language full of mystery, as if it could directly pry the power of the surrounding environment, the bamboo insect like magic creature gracefully waved its limbs and introduced the "hairless beast": "you see, although their limbs are not as slender as I am, they still have certain aesthetic feeling, which can be used as the material of blood sacrifice magic and their brains Although the composition is low, it has a certain exploration space. Whether it is edible or the manufacturing materials that are the driving core of gargoyles, they are very good. " The elegant stick insect introduces the advantages of "hairless beast" to art. And Yat, in his heart, is calm. The most important theme of the game country is that strength is supreme, victory is supreme, and unscrupulous. There is no market for such ridiculous remarks as the theory of human lineage in game countries. And at this point, a voice rings. "Barcelona horseshoe bransa..." chanted out the words with more than 50 syllables, and a figure came out. It was a human like creature in the upper half of the body, but it was only a human like creature. The five arms, which were completely asymmetric, were distributed on the left and right sides of the triangle. It was probably a ball shaped head, full of tentacles. The open and closed mouth full of fangs was the source of the sound.Looking at each other''s lower body, which is like a snake''s body, Yat doesn''t make a sound and waits for the conversation between them. After not knowing for what purpose he read out the full name of the insect, the serpentine continued: "what can you do with your dying hairless beasts? And it''s raised as a wild animal. It doesn''t even have any intelligence. It''s dry and has no nutrition. " After belittling the humans raised by each other, he turned his head and looked at Yat: "the hairless animals in my ranch have not only carried out intelligence training, but also taught them how to use magic, which can be used to refine magic medicine and assist in the implementation of magic rituals. Moreover, their bodies are also very strong. They have good taste and brain quality both for venting and eating For the sale of snake tail demon, sub characteristic nodded. Then, under the gaze of the bamboo insect demon, he followed the snake tail demon to another pasture. And the bamboo insect demon''s ranch is not far away. After a long journey, he arrived at the fiend''s ranch. It''s not the same as before. People in this ranch are all dressed in clothes that are close to medieval style. There are different costumes, including knights, magicians and kings. Half of these human beings are staring at him and the demons nearby with hatred, while the other half are staring at the group in front with shrinking irony. Looking at the eyes of these humans, the serpentine warlords are quite proud: "these hairless beasts were bred by the breeding animals I purchased. These hairless beasts have a certain space for intelligent development. I instilled the history and knowledge of the previously purchased hairless beasts into them by magic. As a result, they really regarded themselves as the last batch of human beings fighting against our demon race thousands of years ago." "The other group, when I instilled memory, was instilled from the perspective of a third party, and they produced different reactions." "According to the knowledge gained, the hairless animals will have different ideas, but when the real facts are conveyed orally instead of being instilled, they will have strong hostility and resistance." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 At the story of the serpentine, Yat just looked up at him indifferently. Looking at his complacent look, Yat didn''t say "you know you''re just like them.". It is punishable to inform the world of creatures of multiple intelligence. Who is not a cage bird. "It''s sad to believe only what you know." "Not only sad, but also ridiculous." After the serpentine''s comments, ATT asked: "does Prince Bennett like hairless beasts?" "Prince Bennett?" The serpentine demon was stunned, "of course, he raised a large number of hairless animals, why? You want a hairless animal as a gift? You don''t have to know that Prince Bennett is not interested. " "All the breeding animals we get are from Prince Bennett, and the hairless animals he doesn''t want will flow out to our lower level pastures." The serpentine demons are very talkative: "Prince Bennett keeps these hairless beasts very well, but they are also very expensive. If you don''t have much money, you can''t afford them." Speaking of this, he showed a cunning smile: "of course, although my qualities are not comparable to those of Prince Bennett, the hairless animals in my ranch are certainly much better than those in Barcelona. As you can see, the enlightenment training has been completed, and there is no exception to the use of magic, the refining of auxiliary potions, the implementation of magic rituals, and the body is full It''s strong enough, and it''s very good no matter how it''s used... " " and recently, the succession war is ready to start. Although it doesn''t mean to belittle you, it''s impossible for Prince Bennett to employ you at the price of hairless beasts. " That''s enough. He doesn''t have the idea of deciding which prince to support right now. Although it is said that early bets are dominant and late bets can only become vassals of the corresponding forces in the end, if the worst situation really occurs, now the bet can only fail. Not for the best, but for the most stable. However... for him, stability doesn''t mean stability for the Spurs. The black thorn can and needs to be radical. He turned his head and looked at the serpentine: "what''s the price of your hairless beast?" "The price is good." The corners of the snake tail demon''s mouth sparked a smile. ... Bennett city. Just like Yat guessed, the obvious "hint" can''t be more obvious. Except for individual players, the players who enter this advanced battlefield have basically found it. No matter what kind of conjecture they are holding, Bennett has gathered quite a number of players. However, unlike the campaign mission, players are not the default "alliance.". In addition to being a member of a team, other players can''t find other players without special skills. But it''s not hard for art at all. All other forces were cut off to create a spare body. Now he only retains pure bad luck, and he can clearly perceive the bad luck and luck in each creation. And this is one of the many things he can rely on to grow up as a "black thorn". By the amount of bad luck and luck on the other side, he can find the target. Players will not be entangled with luck and bad luck, their bad luck and luck are hidden in the player''s badge. Can smell "destiny". Holding a "hairless beast" whose fortune and misfortune are the most strong in his "smell", Yat walks in the city of Bennet in the humiliating eyes of the other party. Humiliating the same people? There''s no one of his kind here. Different world, different race, different culture, different idea. As a "conceptual creature", is he really human? And... the race of "human" is quite fond of doing evil to its own people. The most important thing is, even if he agrees that he is "human" in culture and concept, is this kind of thing human? Art glanced at the man in knightly attire, with a look of reluctance and hatred. "Artificial man" may be more suitable for him than human. After all, the man he identified did not possess the unnatural power of "fighting spirit". With the rope that binds the knight, Yat goes to the hotel. ... after bringing the "human Knight" into the hotel, he was ready to leave. He didn''t have any special hobbies. The reason why he bought this knight was that he was very lucky. Although he was not the highest, the gap between him and the highest was not small.We can be the leading Party. After leaving a shadow eye mark on his body, he steps out of the door to create a shadow avatar. After sneaking into the shadow, he goes out to the street to look for the individual with bad luck or strong luck. After he left, the knight immediately began to rescue himself. Although there are no weapons, but the use of "war spirit", the knight strengthened the body, constantly struggling, trying to destroy the rope with demon magic. But after a long attempt, he failed to break the rope. However, he did not stop trying. Just as he was desperate to exhaust his last bit of strength to destroy, a voice came from his ear: "don''t waste your energy." "Is that demon?" The knight''s movement was sluggish, and he gave up his last attempt under the condition of exhausted fighting spirit. However, he seems to have made a mistake. In the middle of the night, the demon with sharp ears, similar to human beings and like dark elves, returned to his hotel, glanced at him, showed a mocking expression and then went to sleep. The knight wanted to kill the head of the damned demon clan with a knife. But he couldn''t. In shame and anger, he fell asleep. The next day, the demon went out again, and he tried again, but until the night, when the demon came back, he still failed. The third day was the same. And on the fourth day, when the demon went out to work again, the knight started his own attempt again. However, in the middle of his attempt, the voice that sounded on the first day sounded again. "You don''t have to struggle." The knight stopped immediately. Would the damned demon family humiliate himself? The next moment he saw a crack in the ground, and then a mole came out of the ground. When he wanted to make a sound, the other party raised his hand, and he immediately found that his mouth was sealed. In disbelief, he watched as the mole dragged himself into the crack. Then the cracks in the ground quickly closed and a broken rope was thrown out. After a long time, art''s shadow is separated from the shadow in the corner. And art also controls the "body" black thorn back to the hotel. "How patient." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 The knight widened his eyes and looked at a group of people around him with an excited expression: "you, you are In front of him, they were all human beings. Thirteen of them were different from what he thought they were, but there was no doubt that they were "Terran style". Finally out of the devil''s claws! "How can I get back to the kingdom of mperu?" He asked in an excited tone. However, he noticed that after hearing what he said, the group in front of him showed pity. is as like as two peas who are being called the "pasture" by the devil, and give up their resistance. Suddenly, anger broke out in his heart. But the hope is still in them, the kingdom he lives in, the land he lives in, his lover, his family, his friends, and the king he is loyal to are still in prison. He needs to find help. He wants to save his majesty! Kill all the damned demons! However, it was the words that made him more angry: "which" ranch "are you from "You guys The knight''s anger could no longer be stretched. He stepped on thousands of feet. The surging fighting spirit gushed from his body and gathered on his fists. However, at this time, a light fell on him, and the dim light, like a strong chain, confined his body in place. "The kingdom of Empero disappeared with the fall of the Terrans two thousand years ago." The middle-aged man holding a long brown and black stick made of wood or other materials gazed at him with pity: "the kingdom of gorgore is also the same as that of the mighty Baite empire. After the failure of the brave, they all perished under the attack of the demons." He looked at the knight and said: "what''s your name?" Under a strong sense of oppression, the knight gnawed out a few syllables: "DORO." "DORO? Now think of a name for yourself, a name that has nothing to do with your experience, and we will address you with that name. " The middle-aged man''s tone is indifferent: "I''m Georges. You''ll call me by this name in the future." After that, he turned and left: "don''t act rashly. If you are found by the demons, we will kill you before they kill you. If you want to die, we don''t want to." In the sight of the knight''s anger and amazement, the man turns and leaves. The others shook their heads and left. Only the little man, who had become a mole at first, was sitting not far from him. ... after several people left, they gathered in another house. "Another fool who believes in false memories." A young man gnashed his teeth. "After all, all their cognition is based on false memories. They don''t realize that their memories are false, and they can''t trust us so easily." A young woman nearby shook her head, her face covered with terrible scars. At this time, a plain looking man in his thirties raised his eyelids and whispered in a low voice: "such a small scale can''t make any impact at all..." hearing his words, the middle-aged man holding a walking stick has some doubts: "do you want to do something, DORT?" The man called DORT looked up: "Georges, besides us, there should be other Terrans forming similar organizations, right? And it''s not just about living, it''s about bigger goals. " He clenched his fist with a reluctant gesture: "can we only survive in the shadow of the demons?" "We''ve done our best just to survive." Joe shook his head: "there are demons everywhere. If we didn''t use magic to cover this place, we would soon be found by the demons." "Yes." DORT sighed: "you''ve done your best to survive, and even if there are other organizations, even the demons can''t find them, let alone us?" He turned and walked to the rest room: "the food is running out. I''ll try to get some back tomorrow." With that, he left the narrow "conference room.". As he left, the scarred woman gave him a look. Although she was not the only one to cast her eyes, her eyes were slightly different. ... "masked magic is used, but it seems to be slightly different from the original magic system in the world... Player?"Outside the house, art looks at the building deep underground. The building, located below the town, has two or three underground passages leading to the outside world. As he expected, the players in the game country are not stupid enough to notice. Even those close to Prince Bennett''s territory have set up a set of tactics here, trying to get in touch with the human resistance groups. I just don''t know when I''ll touch it. Art shakes his head. His bait seems to be useless. Although the eye of eclipse has not been found, it will not play a role if it falls into the nest of other players. Even if the fish is caught, it will fall into other people''s nest. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he doesn''t plan to join forces now. Then go and see what''s going on with Prince Bennett. ... with the appearance of a dark elf, and in the gloating eyes of the hotel owner, art leaves the hotel. However, as he was moving towards Bennett''s castle, a voice sounded in his ear: "Oh, guest, do you want to come to the market?" After hearing the reputation, a light figure came out of the corner and appeared in his field of vision. It was a strange looking creature, like a pool of mud, a bit like slim, but more like a mass of creeping flesh and blood. With the sound of the sound, its tentacles like melted wax drops waved. "Synthetic biology? Or some kind of demon? " A conjecture emerges in Yat''s mind. After glancing at it from the perspective of doom and confirming that it''s just a trap, he looks at it silently with Damon''s reticent habit and signals it to continue to speak. "If you are lucky enough, you can get some good things from the ancient works of art and treasures found in various relics. If you enter here, no one will trace them, no matter what you sell or buy." Black market? As soon as Yat heard this, he understood what the market meant. He threw several magic jewel coins robbed from a demon clan, and he followed them into the so-called market. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 The more you go inside, the thicker the black fog. It''s like stepping into a magic fog full of miasma. A sense of dryness and heat creeps into the body of black thorn with the smell of blood. One by one abnormal figure appeared in their own field of vision. Probably, the transformation of the human form is not related to the human form at all. Like the creature that took him to the market, though it was like a pool of mud, it was light and dexterous, and moved around quickly with flexible movements that did not conform to the physiological structure. The kind that Yat had seen before, such as the bamboo insect, also had the flat head and slender body separated, floating in all directions. Although it is still not comparable to the various body types in the node market, it is also obviously quite different from human beings. Turning on the vision of doom, art''s eyes scan through the demons to confirm their importance in the world. However, at this time, he found several special targets. Their bodies are not entangled with the doom or fortune of the creation in the world. A whole body with scales, posture like human, head like a snake and like a fish demon. A man covered in black fog. There are also several demons like walking shadows. Players. For players of the dark world group, the mainstream path is naturally related to darkness and related derivative attributes. Five. In just a few glances, Yat found more than five players. How many players are there to advance to mission world? Yat can''t be sure, but the number must be quite a lot, definitely more than the players in the battle mission. Moreover, there is a difference between the dark world group and the dark world group. Players and players will not be aware of each other, and there is no official mechanism to restrict players from attacking each other. In this context, how to avoid the interference of other players, how to avoid the attack from other players, camouflage and hide is more important. It''s really in line with the survival theme of the night. Try not to conflict with other players, try to walk alone, to explore treasures and hidden objects as the main source of income, black thorn will form this action mode not only because of personality, but also because of the difference in the theme of the dark world group. In addition to these, along with art''s March, he also saw more players in the market. However, at this time, Yat found several demons with beast human posture. They all have the human like posture, the exposed limbs are animal like, and they look like ordinary demons. But... in one of them, there is a strong sense of luck and bad luck. In an instant, it attracted Yat''s attention. However, Yat did not let the black thorn have any gaze behavior, also did not immediately look up. According to his character, the first thought is - "can it be a trap?" After that, it is the conjecture that these people are the important figures in this world and the story of the war for the succession of the devil. Calmly, after recording the appearance of several people, Yat walked around the demons and leaned toward the stalls where the demons gathered. ... several demons with human like posture walked in the market and finally entered a tall building. Inside the high-rise building, all kinds of demons are walking in the hall. After these demons entered, they separated directly. One of the demons with goat head went through the building, went out of the back door of the building and got into an alley. As his pace drove the vision forward, a low, dilapidated house appeared. The demon went straight in. With the faint light, his figure disappeared into the house. The next moment, when his figure appeared again, it was already in another place. But... his body is also bound. The tight runes painted on the ground reflect light and shadow, and the chains form bind his body tightly. He didn''t resist at all and let himself be bound. Soon after, a demon appeared in front of him, carefully looked at him, and at the same time, waved his hand at him. With the movement of light and shadow, his neck, heart position, lit up a trace of lines. The demons bowed to him, then lifted the shackles on him and turned to March. After the goat head demons broke away from the shackles, they followed the demons in front of them, and all the way came to a small room in the deepest place. "This is the most important location of Bennett castle, and the treasure I have found before is also in this position..."A conversation came from the room. Goat head demons push the door to enter, the conversation suddenly stops, but after seeing him and the demon next to him, more than a dozen demons in the room all look at him, waiting for his speech.. Under the gaze of other demons, the goat head demon said: "I suspect that the organization of the human rebels in the neighborhood may be the demon''s means, a trap, not a real compatriot." Compatriots. When he said the word, all the demons present had no expression, no objection or ridicule. They were not real demons. "These rebel groups have emerged too suddenly, and I don''t think it''s right." Another birdheaded demon said: "however, the movement of the demons is also very strange. I saw with my own eyes that the members of those rebel organizations were slaughtered by the demons, and only one person ran away." "This shows that this man is a demon disguise, just as we disguise as a demon." "Camouflage..." one of the demons looked at his sharp claw with six fingers and held it in a trance: "can we be human again?" It''s a permanent change, it''s indelible, it''s not temporary camouflage. "It doesn''t matter. It''s worth it until the day when we succeed in resisting and restoring the human world." The mob with rat head responded in a misty voice: "when the demon king dies, the forces of the demon clan will compete with each other. This is the best chance for us to recover. We can''t make any mistakes. Next, we will carry out the plan." "Using the breeders in the ranch, I will implant the fighting memory into those breeders. When they are in a riot, you need to get the" holy instrument of the brave "before the demon guards arrive. Remember, don''t just take the sacred utensil of the brave, but also take other things to reduce suspicion." When it comes to "using breeders", they have no pity, as if it was a pile of props. "Yes." The demons in the room nodded and responded: "for the glory of mankind!" However, no one found that the leader of the mouse head demon clan, the back covered by clothes, a flesh and blood eyeball, tore with the fur, and suddenly opened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 "What happened?" Hidden in the shadow, Yat thought. Just now, he felt that a great misfortune that haunted the group was gradually becoming active. Their good fortune also faded with the increase of bad luck. These people are dead. The number of this misfortune is much more than that of the "eye of misfortune" he inherited when he was in the glorious world. In the world of glory, "eye of adversity" is a mode that can automatically collect bad luck, absorb other people''s luck when there is a crisis, and transfer the bad luck to others, so as to avoid crisis. But it was the son of a glorious world, with the ability to pass on his own misfortune to others. In other words, under the control of the fate slate of the glorious world, the bad fortune gathered on him can be transferred out. However, as the essence of conceptual biology, Yat, the embodiment of alien visitors, as long as bad luck is absorbed into him, if he does not take the initiative to release it, bad luck will not be lost. The fate of this group of demons has been comparable to the number of times when he encountered wolves in the glorious world. With such a huge amount of bad luck, you don''t have to know your identity is special. However, Yate is not able to act on this basis, which is not the ability of the black thorn. He needs a "reasonable" reason. "Secret assembly? What kind of secret organization is it? " Art whispered to himself: "there are special means of transmission, safety inspection, is it an underground chamber of Commerce?" One of the common characteristics of players and members of various organizations is burning, killing and looting. It doesn''t matter how much damage will be done to the world, as long as it has no impact on our own security. The black thorn''s habit of action is to explore and find treasure. It belongs to the normal logic category that the black thorn searches for treasures and valuable items. "I don''t know what''s in it..." Yat doesn''t intend to get there one step at a time, and he can''t do it in one step. As a blackthorn, he shows his concern for this secret stronghold, and then he leaves directly. Even if you know that this is the stronghold of an underground chamber of Commerce or other organizations, in normal logic, it can only be regarded as a branch task or even a marginal matter. Now, in the world of promotion missions, all players focus on how to win and improve their own evaluation, so as to step into the node country with higher rating at the end of the mission world. Even if the black thorn is wrong, it should not focus on a "common" secret base. Because of the cautious character of blackthorn, she can''t do it. We''ll find a chance to find out. Feeling the player''s badge records the words and deeds of blackthorn, at the same time, Yat controls the black thorn to leave. ... meanwhile, on the outskirts of Bennet''s territory, a battle is going on. No, it should be called a massacre. It''s a humanoid, but its slender head exudes fear. On its body, there was a huge wound. Four weapons with strange shapes than those on the legs and arms were leaning on the ground, barely standing. And in the vicinity of a double headed demons also spread all over the wound, although not huge, but to see the other side that the weaker breath that know that it is not far from death. The devil raised his head and turned his slender head full of blood to the right. Several and it looks similar to the demons were forced back to the side. However, the result has been decided, sensing its own life, has no resistance, it does not think that others will be willing to help themselves. What powerful magic items do you have on your hand. And just then, a shadow came. Huge black fog came from the front and occupied his whole field of vision. ... in the center of the battlefield, a demon clan with dozens of hands and feet like dried tree roots and octopus is fighting with a giant. The whole body of the giant is dark, and the whole body is not composed of entities, but a moving black fog. At this moment, the demon was covered with blood. When the black fog invaded, the tentacles with spherical eyes on the tip radiated a magic beam of rays. The high-intensity attack like laser rays does no damage to the black fog. The magic beam passed directly through the dark fog without any effect. The black fog came straight through. When the figure of the demon clan appeared again, there was no sound, as if the statue was fixed in place.Not only this demon clan, but also a group of demons in the direction of black fog invasion. In the same way, it''s like a statue standing in place. "What''s going on?"!? What is that? " A demon clan with seven wings and an asymmetric, oval body, one of which is shining and thinking surging. The picture below is beyond his comprehension. "Curse magic?" Both hands and feet are also wings of the limbs continue to swing, so that its body rapid rise. But at this moment, a strong wind came. Without any hesitation, one of its wings suddenly disintegrates into dense threads of chitin texture and condenses into a grid like exoskeleton skeleton. Moreover, the huge magic power gushes out of its body, relying on the skeleton to form a shield. "It''s too late." Seven winged demons that is both the head and the body of the oval trunk emerged a few silk represents the confusion of emotion wrinkles. However, as soon as the doubt emerges, it feels that the body rises involuntarily. The shield, which had just come apart and was woven with great magic, was torn apart. After the shield was broken, the strong wind from his face made him suffer all over the body. Body, torn. Accompanied by this feeling, there is a whisper, and several arrows condensed by invisible forces. "Dead......" without eyes and other organs, the perception of the seven winged demons, which rely entirely on telepathy, has become blurred. Sensing the approaching figure, it has no strength. Hoo - when the breeze blows, the seven winged demons turn into pieces of broken flesh and blood on the ground. Then, a vague figure appeared before the flesh and blood, glanced at the flesh and blood on the ground. He turned his head and cried to the black fog: "owl! Move faster As if the wind general cry issued, the black fog suddenly burst, all the demons in the battlefield swept. Then, the black fog suddenly curled up and poured into the mouth of a black bird like a whirlpool, and its face showed a humanized expression: "wait a minute, I want to collect more fears... " I can collect them at the destination, otherwise I can''t catch up with them! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Bennett castle. A banquet is being held in this huge castle, which is located in the middle of the territory, with complicated colors and close to the taste of the demons. One by one, one by one, demons far from human beings are gathering in the spacious hall of the castle. In the innermost part of the hall, on the terrace stacked by flat steps, Bennett, the prince''s youngest son, was sitting on a couch or some other bench seat. This form is similar to human beings, but it has four eyes on its face, one horn on the forehead, and no toes on its legs. Instead, Bennett is a demon like sheep''s hoof. He was staring at the demons below with a smiling face, but the face behind his head was full of disgust. At this moment, a huge floating eye floated beside him: "Your Highness Bennett." "Well?" Bennett''s rolling eyes, multiple eyes staring at the demon. "About the movements of other princes." Floating eyes were buzzing, telepathically speaking to Bennett. "I''m not interested. I can''t win anyway." Bennett''s compound eyes did not look at it any more, but turned back to the front and continued to gaze at the demons who were immersed in the banquet below. "..." the floating giant eye demon bowed slightly and left Bennett''s sight. Soon after, floating eyes appeared on the balcony beside the banquet hall. However, the beholder is not just for the scenery. On its side, a phantom emerges, and at the same time, the text appears on it: "how about?" The beholder gaze at the phantom, and the ability of its own race makes it appear that it responds: "there is no lie, Prince Bennett has no intention of participating in the succession war." "Are you sure?" The surface of the phantom reappears the characters of the demon clan. "I''m sure." Floating on the giant eye is suffused with spiritual power. On the surface of the phantom, words are surging out: "no one can lie under my ability, and it has not been discovered, even if it is a demon." "Then you are in danger." The words on the surface of the phantom are changing. "Don''t talk so much nonsense and pay according to the price list." The power of the mind on the giant eye moved and urged. ... at the end of the banquet, Prince Bennett returned to his room after all the guests he had invited had left. The moment he entered the room, he raised his right hand. The magic power stirred in his hand and sealed the whole room. After sitting on a chair in his room, his right hand raised his long hair behind his head. Behind his head, there was a face. After the long hair is lifted up, the four eyes on the face are opened, while the four eyes on the front are closed. Huoran''s four open eyes narrowed slightly, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "even the superior beholder dares to use race ability against me. Unfortunately, I can''t even see my characteristics without reaching the level of elder''s eye." At this time, a brass colored book next to him appeared a face: "but the problem is, your power is still not enough, isn''t it?" At the sound, Prince Bennet turned his back and turned his head towards the face, while his hands and feet twisted unnaturally in the opposite direction. In an instant, the back of my head becomes in front of me. Seeing this strange change, the faces in the book of brass also showed a smile. Bennett''s four compound eyes, gazing at the brass books, asked in a voice: "what advice do you have, my dear staff?" "Using the hairless beast." Brass books sound: "let the hairless beast be your army and your strength." "Hairless beast? That kind of thing that is nothing but appreciation? What can be done? " Bennett''s face outlined doubts. "Although it is very weak, but if it is gathered together, more or less it can play an effect." The brass Book replied, it''s still a tepid voice: "and you don''t have any other combat power besides them now, do you?" Bennett''s face darkened at the sound of the brass books, but then he had a smile: "yes. Yes, but who gives you the courage to mock me? " The corner of his mouth ripped open, and Bennett''s toothed face suddenly split into four pieces, and the raging magic flame hit the brass book. The terrible heat gathered the magic to form a flame, burning the brass colored books into black ashes. ... outside Bennett castle, in the city. A female demon moves towards her residence with her steps. At the moment when the book of brass is burned to ashes, her step stops.At her side, a tall demon clan communicated with her heart and asked: "what''s the matter "The avatar is destroyed." The face of the demon girl is a little ugly. "Avatar destroyed? which one? From the farm or from the castle? " "In the castle." The demons tut tut said: "it''s really hard to deal with, a word of discord directly destroyed my incarnation." "After all, under the background of this world, the three views of the demon clan are different from ours." The tall demon whispered: "how is the situation?" "Other inheritors or other players use one of Bennett''s superior beholders to find out whether he has the idea of participating in the succession war. Bennett hides the idea, but..." the dame responds, showing a thoughtful look: "our previous guess is wrong, Bennett has no contact and plan with the Terran, what can we do The chance of winning is too small for an army to fight. " "I feel the same way." The tall demon thought: "so, what does it mean to mention human beings in the background story? Smoke bomb? " "It shouldn''t be a smoke bomb. Let''s go to the ghost princess OsanA and look for it." After thinking about it for a while, she said decisively. "Now?" The tall demon looks hesitant: "do you want to stay and investigate?" "No need." The dame shook her head. "Although Bennett has certain ability, but compared with other forces, there is no hope. Even if there is no relationship with human beings in the end, Bennett will not become a climate." After stopping her explanation, the tall demons pondered for a long time and finally agreed to nod. They went together and left Bennet. ... in the castle, after burning the brass books, Bennett''s face did not show any emotions such as "catharsis", but fear. His face showed fear and awe, as if to himself: "father, let me go! Leave me alone In his frightened expression, a face emerged from his chest and made a voice: "no problem, poor little Bennett." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 Art looks ahead at Bennett castle. He saw the huge alien castle. Although he did not dare to extend the body from the dagger for the sake of surveillance and prudence, in his perception, the castle ahead was haunted with terrible doom and fortune. This castle is not the core of the world''s plot, but at least an important part of it. Prince Bennet''s party is over, and Yago has no way to get in. It''s not impossible to use the ability of blackthorn to sneak into the shadow, but this promotion task world is the only plane, there is no way to jump through the shadow plane, and there is no way to escape into the shadow plane. The castle is too dangerous in terms of bad luck and luck that haunts the castle. However, it is reasonable to explore through separation. Shadow separation! He took a step back, and the shadow at his feet wriggled slightly and dived under the ground. ... inside Bennett castle, a shadow creeps from below the ground and runs quickly through the castle along the shadow in the corner. The dark shadow wandered out of Bennet''s house. However, just as he was about to go further, the shadow eye on the back of the shadow exploded abruptly. Boom!!! With the concussion, the shadow and the mind power shoot out and explode, and the shadow body is directly exploded. The magic power obtained from the elf as the material forged the eye of the shadow, giving full play to the characteristics of the erosion. In a short moment, the scattered shadow of the soul destroyed most of the corridor. The castle corridor, which has infected the shadow, is eroded into shadow in a flash, just like the maggot of tarsal bone, spreading towards the surrounding area continuously. However, it did not spread too far. With the surging magic in the bedroom, the soul shadow eroding the corridor is defeated by magic. Prince Bennett, come out of the bedroom. "A little mouse came in." "It''s disgusting." "Yes, yes, it''s disgusting." In the sound of self-talk, his eyes fell on the castle corridor destroyed by the shadow of the soul. ... "sure enough, there is a big one." Art remembers what happened when the eclipse eye was triggered, thinking of the cableway. However, it seems that he is not the only mouse. ... north of Bennett castle. In the giant "hairless" ranch, a riot is raging. "For the glory of the people!" A breeder raised his weapon high and launched an attack on the demon in front of him. It seems to be in response to his call, one by one farmers brandish weapons they don''t know from, and attack the guards of the ranch. The demon guard also quickly responded and launched a counterattack. At this time, there are a few demons standing on the side, watching. "Is it really the script for Terrans to resist the demons and rebuild the Terran rule?" A demon with a cow''s head whispered to another demon road nearby. "Not likely." The dialogue demons, or players respond: "there is no such ridiculous statement that Terran is supreme in the theme of the game country. Weakness is the original sin. The physical efficiency and potential of Terrans are not even comparable to beasts. Otherwise, how do you think the world of new human evolution came from "How many of the arrogant races who do not face up to their shortcomings have perished?" The player sneered: "remember our last mission world? In the world of only elves and orcs, how did those elves become RBQ? You should not forget it? " After all, he looked at those demons who could easily put out the demons that the breeders resisted: "the physical fitness and various strength talents of the Terrans are the lowest. Against the demons with strong talent and ability, the hope of success in resistance is low. What''s more, the wisdom of the demons is higher than that of the Terrans." "The reason why Terrans on earth can rise to be overlords is that other opponents are rubbish." The player who has changed into a sheep head demon clan shakes his head: "if the opponent is an enemy with comprehensive advantage in ability and brain, how can he win? The only hope is the common faults and public enemies of the intelligent race, arrogance and laziness. " "If the Terrans in this world don''t have enough careful planning and enough strength, then the hope of victory is almost zero." Hearing this, the demon who acts in the shape of Tauren nodded: "so, our task is to at least see the implementation and possibility of this plan, right?" "Yes.""Moreover, logically speaking, I don''t think it''s possible for the support Terran to win the promotion task. This simple customs clearance way is that the supporter Terran can win, which is the first possibility to be ruled out." "At least the Terrans have to walk the tightrope to achieve the goal under the extreme conditions, and we players are from the side to help accomplish it." "But the problem is that the biggest impact on the war is us players." "Especially for Terrans." "The Terran''s long-standing resistance, for any player standing on the side of any successor, as long as a word is exposed, the Terran''s hope of winning will fall quickly." "Therefore, the biggest factor affecting the successor''s war is the actual combat capacity." "In the case of a large number of players involved, the implementation of various conspiracy plans will be affected in the end, turning into a positive battle." The sheep head player slightly raises the foot, that gushes out the hell flame sheep hoof to leave a molten pit on the ground. "This promotion task is not so much about choosing who to support, but which forces can be assembled to the most powerful scale." "What shall we do? Do you want to eliminate these farmers? " The Tauren player answers. "Don''t worry. Let''s take a look at the situation first. Although the prince Bennett is a waste firewood, he has raised so many farmers. There must be some reason why he has raised so many farmers. He should not only be sold as a commodity." "Maybe he is preparing a grand sacrifice ceremony or something?" Hearing the speech, the Tauren players showed a sudden expression: "just like the previous one? Kill all the creatures in the small half of the world, and want to upgrade yourself to a blood sacrifice ceremony like a race God? " "No, this scale should not be so big, it should be to enhance their own strength, such as magic sword and so on." The goat head player shook his head and continued: "let''s first observe that the uprising of this group of farmers is abnormal, and it is estimated that it is a feint of feint He was keenly aware of the unusual point of the revolt and made a simple guess. "What exactly is hidden in this castle?" Looking at the castle in the distance, the sheep head player is suspicious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 Noticing the riot on the other side of the ranch, Prince Bennett''s figure flashed and disappeared from the castle along with the cracks. The next moment, he was over the ranch. "Instant movement?" Goat and Taurus players immediately noticed the appearance of Prince Bennett. Space transfer. The two players immediately saw that Prince Bennett''s method of moving was a typical material path. But the problem is that the upper level of the world, that is, the upper limit of combat power, should be the dead devil. And the strength of the five demon inheritors, he had a general understanding through the information of the demon clan buying. The strongest power and strength, the closest to multiple five levels, is the fire Prince masfield, and he is close to the second son - Blood Prince Gabriel. And the eldest daughter ghost princess OsanA''s strength and power are also close to mesfield. The fourth is Nichols, the Third Prince of the night, who did not reach level Four. And the reason why Bennett, the little prince, is regarded as a mascot is because of his strength. In the world view of the supremacy of power, how many forces will obey if the leader does not have strong strength? Little prince Bennett''s strength in intelligence is weaker than "night prince" Nichols, that is to say, at most only in the middle of the multi-level three. But... the extent and concealment of this space transfer can not be recognized by other demons or even some players. However, for the two people who are well-informed, it is at least multi-level 4! They looked at each other and immediately realized that it was wrong. Although we knew from the obvious hint that Prince Bennet had a problem when we entered the mission world, the problem was too big. There''s something wrong with the order of strength. Definitely better than Nichols, Prince of the night. Moreover, although the material road is not the strongest, there is no weakness in its phase. In terms of universality, none of the other roads can match the material road. After all, the world of any world system is built on the basis of the material world. If we don''t go on a foreign war, in most of the world in the game country, the material road can basically take all. From the perspective of the game, the material path is not the strongest in the player''s PVP, but in the task world, in the "painting", it is definitely the most widely used road. It means that the material path can basically deal with any "NPC" in the mission world. Bennett, the little prince, should be at least in the top three! With such strength, why not participate in the succession war? There is absolutely a problem. With this strength, it is impossible not to participate in the succession war. "There must be something hidden about this Bennett." The sheep head player''s eyes are haunted by the dark flame, looking from afar at the prince Bennett floating over the ranch. "What does he want to do?" Tauren players also learned from their partner''s dignified manner that the situation was wrong. "I don''t know." The dark flame in the sheep head player''s eyes fades away and murmurs, "we''ve ignored any important clues." "Important clues..." Tauren players also pondered, as if to recall together what clues were missing. Bennett is also level 4... Bennett is also level 4... the sheep head players keep repeating this sentence in their minds, but there is no inspiration. At this time, Tauren players put forward a simple suggestion: "we can go to Bennett''s castle to investigate the situation, rather than just thinking, it would be better to actually look for clues?" "There should be more or less clues in the castle." "Yes, too." Goat head player nodded, although may encounter some situations, but directly to find clues is also a necessary means. "Now, then, Bennet is out of the castle." Sheep head player looked at his partner, decided to start immediately. However, before that... on his right paw, countless black gravel like fine sand appeared. The gravel made up a flickering flame. Holding the flame, the sheep head player hurls it at the surrounding breeders and ranch guards. With the flame burst, the invisible black wind scattered in all directions and spread to all around. In a twinkling of an eye, the breeders and demon guards became more excited and excited. In the increasingly fierce fight, the two took the opportunity to leave. ... at the same time, Yat sneaks into the castle again. He felt that, for a moment, the great fortune that haunted the castle had disappeared.What happened? Turning around and looking at the direction of the ranch, he could feel that the place where the great fortune reappeared was there. "Most likely Bennett." Art made a guess. Art, who has already planed out all forces except doom, now has no ability to sense the movement of space. Except for bad luck, he has only the power related to black thorn. He needed to make sure what had happened in the castle that led to the disappearance of that great fortune. Moreover, we must sneak in, at least let the dagger that hides the noumenon sneak into it. To confirm, it can only be confirmed by himself. However, be careful. The riots on the ranch side prove that the Terrans have started to move. ... soon, the shadow sneaks in, bypasses the guard at and enters the castle. But... problems arise. As he dived in, he felt a breath. And... others sneak into the castle through the shadows. Shadow road is not a rare thing, especially in the dark world group, shadow and dark attribute road is the mainstream Road. Other players? Or... Terrans? Art moves a little bit, using the power of the eye of eclipse to cover himself with the shadow of his soul, so that his sense of existence can be further stripped off. Then a shadow passed him. No, more than one. Art watched the figures emerge from the castle corridor, near Bennett''s bedroom. The first animal with human beings. Demons? Yat is slightly stunned, and then thinks of the human like demons that were tracked in the underground black market before. That''s the group. That''s right. Soon, Yat was sure. He felt the luck and doom he had felt in that underground stronghold. He tried to conceal the breath of the black thorn, and watched the last demon, a mousetrap emerging from the shadow. The shadow channels... the ones he felt before were pioneers. Create a shadow path to the castle. What are they here for? Yates cableway. From the mouse head demon''s body, he felt another huge bad luck and luck. This mouse head demon is also an important role www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 "Where is the place of the sacred instrument of the brave?" Under the gaze of ATT, the rat head demon whispers to the demons who come out of the shadow passage and appear around. "In Bennett''s bedroom." Another mob with a similar appearance to the leader responded: "at the last few banquets, we have thoroughly identified places other than Bennett''s bedroom." Another form deviates from the humanoid form and is so deformed that Yat cannot be described as a common creature. On hearing the response, the leading rat head demon took a look around and went to Bennett''s bedroom. And art didn''t keep up. Because, in his perspective, with each step of the rat head demon toward Bennett''s bedroom, the more bad luck on his head will be activated, and in contrast, there will be a part of the Qi Yun dormant. That is to say, the character is about ready to go. But... Yat clearly felt that the fate and misfortune of the rat head demon were separated into two parts. Another part of the qi movement is gradually activating, and the bad luck is also activating synchronously. "Is there another being on him?" Which side is it? Human? Demons? Or a third party? If it is a demon clan, which side is it? Bennett? Or some other successor, or... The devil? Or other forces besides these? Moreover, he mentioned the "sacred instrument of the brave"... the sacred vessel of the brave? Why do they come to find the artifact of the brave? Brave, is it the brave man who crusaded against the demon king thousands of years ago? These demons, are they Terrans? A conjecture came to Yat''s mind. As soon as this conjecture came to light, Yat''s thoughts immediately turned. Is it the devil? No, if it''s the devil, the amount of luck and bad luck is too small. It''s not the devil, it''s someone else... wait, what if it''s just a part of the devil? The devil may be dead, but is he trying to revive? And this mouse head demon clan is the demon king''s resurrection method? Art is familiar with this method. Is the demon king feigning death? Or is he really dead and has done the resurrection in advance? But from the worst guess, the most influential factor in succession war is the demon who has ruled the world for more than a thousand years. After all, there is one more option, even... There is no other option but him!? The worst possibility came to art''s mind. It''s not just the rat head demon, the human race, the five inheritors are all wrong choices, and there is only one right choice. The victory of the devil! At the moment of this conjecture, the invisible black fog of doom wriggled a little while, hidden in the dagger. There is no succession war at all. No Terrans have ever won again. This is the devil''s monologue. A big play prepared by the demon king for his resurrection. If this is the case... Then how should I let blackthorn make this conjecture? He was aware of the group of demons moving forward, and a conjecture appeared in his mind. His current range of conjectures, what he called "the worst possible", is still under the situation that "the hints of the game country are correct, but only part of them are concealed". What if, in the future or even now, there will be situations like "the prompt of the game country is totally wrong"? The group of demons are far away, and art''s mood is still flowing. Just now, he had another guess because of the bad luck and luck of the mouse head demon. Instead of moving forward, he seemed to notice something and backed away. ... soon, the mouse head demons and others came to Bennett''s bedroom. "There are no hidden traps, Lord KATAS." A humanoid demon holding a wand reports to the leading mob, or troll. Next, in the sight of the crowd, the rat headed Troll KATAS pulled out a square fragment in the shape of a slate. Stone tablet of sages!!! The eyes of the demons brightened. Thousands of years ago, when the Terrans attacked the demons, the treasure of the sage in the chain, and the stone tablet of the sage in the forest! About the story of a group of brave people, all the demons present are very clear. From childhood to adulthood, listening to the elders tell about the glory of the human race, they grew up because of their strong sense of honor and responsibility.From the mouth of Lord KATAS, they have not heard of the existence of the stone tablet of the sage. "I didn''t even tell my most trusted deputy." Under the gaze of a group of demons, KATAS Murphy murmured. However, the demons, who are well aware of Lord KATAS''s cautious character, have no negative emotions under their deep trust and even fanatical worship. Apart from Lord KATAS, they can''t trust other people. However, at this time, the surrounding environment changed instantly. Boom!!! Although there is no sound, but the appearance of a demon clan with a great difference between human body and human body makes a lot of demon people immediately realize that it is not good. The body, which is black and surrounded by black mist, is the most common demon species in the world - night species. A group of demons look cautious, looking at the front of the team completely composed of night monsters encircle the net. The demons are aware that something is wrong. These night species did not come in from the outside, and there was no breath of closeness in their view. That is to say... Ambush. These night demons are obviously not unprepared. Moreover, the night demons did not rush and tense performance, all kinds of details all revealed the information of ambush. In addition, in addition to these in front of you, there may be backhand! Oh, no! Without any hesitation, a group of demons looked at each other and made a decision. Anyway, protect Lord KATAS! One of the demons burst into flames and spoke in a admonitory way: "the final victory must belong to Lord masfield. Unexpectedly, you night people support Prince Bennet? It seems Prince Nichols has made a decision, hasn''t he? " The evil water was introduced to the East, and the glory haunted in my memory never wanted to involve the idea of the Terran. The demon man said this speech, just like the face of a severely burned patient, and added some momentum under the flame. "Are you still hard spoken before you die?" One of them uses a form of communication similar to that of the psychic sympathetics. "Before death? Is Prince Bennett going to be hostile to Lord masfield Another demon grinned grimly and tore open the mouthpiece like a spider in a very consistent tone with the demon clan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Nocturnal species, or nocturnal species, are a large group of demons, because Nichols, the prince of the night, is also the most densely populated territory of nocturnal species. The blood prince Gabriel, the eldest son of the demon king, is under the command of blood seeds, and there are also some night demons under his command. No, it should be said that it is the second prince. Although Gabriel is the eldest son, the rule of the supremacy of Demon power is that the second son meisfield is the first prince. Mephistold, the prince of fire''s demons, has the most lava species, and is the most powerful demon family in the world. Most of the demons under the command of the ghost princess osanna are dead. However, the demons that Bennett lived in were all kinds of marginal minority groups, and the population number was more or less problematic, so the number was relatively small. The night species of the little prince Bennett are extremely rare. If there are some nocturnal species, the origin of these nocturnal species should be thought of as soon as possible. Little prince Bennett training night? No, it''s impossible at this time. As a descendant of the demon king, the little prince''s mother is not a kind of lava like mephistold''s mother, nor a kind of Dead Skeleton like the ghost princess OsanA, not a kind of blood or a kind of night seed, but an uncommon marginal race. And the demon king''s own race is also a lava species, little prince Bennett''s guards are basically lava species. This is what they have already fully investigated before. Now, obviously, it''s not the case. "Don''t struggle. Let''s have a good game." The leading night species gave out a grim smile, which made the body look more and more terrifying: "fighting game!" ... and at the same time, Yat is running away. However, at this time - boom!!! With the explosion, pieces of quadrilateral objects gathered from all directions and crushed under terrible pressure. What''s more, the substance attached to the shadow that he sneaked into also changed in a flash. Under the ground, there are soil and stones winding up constantly, forming vines like whips, which constantly jump out to the ground like poisonous snakes and tentacles. Yat has understood what the other side wants to do. Get him out of the ground, out of the shadows. Eye of eclipse! At the bottom of the shadow, the hidden and hazy eye like symbol instantly attached to the dark rock snake. The eye symbol, which has not been covered up, immediately attracted the attention of the target. Above the ground, outside the castle, Bennett''s three faces on the back of his head and chest turned to the eye symbol at the same time. Instantly, the eye of eclipse triggers. Hum!!! The sound of silent explosion scattered, the shadow of the soul spread around, swallowing a large rock snake tentacles. Moreover, these shadows can be propagated without any solid medium at all. Just by observing, the shadows spread. When Bennett, Prince of art, lifted up the ground and tried to force out Yat, the face on his chest immediately fluctuated. The shadow of the soul suddenly disappeared in the invisible. "This is the gap between level 5 and level 3." Art naturally knew that this ability had no effect at all. But resistance is necessary. Dark abyss! With a wave of his right hand, the dark energy rises with his action, covering all the surrounding areas. Moreover, the huge dark forces whirled rapidly, forming a vortex in the ground. Because the sand and stone are constantly rising, Yate, who has to flee and avoid everywhere, directly sneaks into the whirlpool. At the same time, a dark shadow flew out of the whirlpool. When he saw the shadow flying out, Bennett frowned and his right hand clenched - Click - as if the space was broken, and the lines like mirror cracks appeared around, and the shadow was crushed directly. Then another shadow emerges from the ground and says: "wait a minute, Prince Bennet, or the devil." Click - the shadow avatar is crushed by space again. Yet Yat seems to have sent out a third shadow avatar as expected. And this time, Bennett, or the devil, didn''t do it. Bennett said with a blank face: "what do you want to say?" He did not try to cover up the fact, or that he could hear that the other side had decided the answer and did not make unnecessary excuses. "Lord demon, I know you are not really dead..." Yat stressed again."I am buck. Yes, how do you know that?" Bennett continued, still expressionless. Because of luck and bad luck? It''s impossible for Yat to say so. He has made up a reason in his mind that although the explanation is a little far fetched, it can also be justified: "the shadow under the royal city is abnormal, there are quite a lot of night plants lurking. But according to my investigation, the relationship between Prince Bennett and Nichols is quite poor, and Prince Bennett is small-minded, and he has made a deal because of the Kuok family The contradiction of sending troops to besiege the kuoks. " The kuoke family is a relatively strong family in Bennett territory, and they are Bennett''s supporters. However, the Kuok family once offended Bennett because of the issue of the trade in the hairless ranch. As a result, when the kuoks were attacked by families from other territories, Bennett did not help, but took advantage of the fire to destroy the kuoks. However, according to Yat''s investigation, the death of the Kuok family points to the reason that it may have been regarded as a victim as a transaction with the Nichols family...... although there are more puzzles in it, Yat only needs to interpret the information according to his own logic, and only needs to come to the conclusion that "it is impossible to cooperate with Nichols with Prince Bennett ¡±This conclusion is good. There are signs, of course, that Prince Bennet''s manner has not been reduced to such a sad degree. But whatever the real answer is, all Yat needs is an excuse. On hearing the news, Bennett''s face became ugly, but his voice was still leisurely, even with a smile: "because of this?" "And of course." "Prince Bennett''s strength is not so strong," said Yat, controlling the shadow Art targeted to delete the "Prince Bennett hidden power" this possibility. On hearing this, Prince Bennett''s face was even more ugly, and the voice continued: "so? What do you want to do? Tell my heirs that I''m alive? Let them destroy me completely? " Of course not. Art, who was more and more convinced of his own conjecture, responded: "of course, I support you, your majesty. I don''t want to continue to be a wanderer. I want more power and status to make me stable." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 "Or are you more ambitious?" A voice completely different from Bennett''s expression came out. Art expresses tacit affirmation with silence. In the world outlook of power supremacy, "stability", "no ambition" and "loyalty" are the most easily suspected and the most difficult to be trusted. In this world view, it is the "normal" logic to dominate subordinates with power, conspiracy and conspiracy, and rule by terror. It is a ridiculous idea to trust someone to be loyal in this world view. What''s more, it''s not one person, but the vast majority of creatures in the whole world. At that time, a hint appeared on the Yat''s player badge. [camp: the devil] it didn''t surprise him, but... Yat didn''t let down his vigilance and thought that he had won. He''s now at best certain of one thing. There is only the option of "demon king". However, it is not certain who is the strongest. Is the demon king the strongest camp? Is it true that the successor war is the devil''s one-man play? Monologue... suddenly, Yat thought of something that was not a big deal for him, but important for others. Separation and noumenon. Orthodox and unorthodox. For art himself, he doesn''t care about the relationship between the body and the body. Because, for him, he regards his own avatar and noumenon as the same, and regards the avatar as the backup file of ontology. Whether he is himself, his noumenon and Fen Shen, the concept of Fen Shen and noumenon is the same. For him, there will be no "separation" and "noumenon" competing for the identity of "who is the real Yat". For Yate, who regards "memory and personality cognition equal to self", even if his own noumenon is dead, it is worth living as long as one of them can survive. No internal friction. If the death of his own noumenon is more beneficial to his own plan, then this experience of Yat chooses to die without hesitation. Because, in his own concept, for him, every part of him, every part of him, is a part of noumenon. This "noumenon" is dead, and another one with his will and personality will continue his plan. In other words, he will not create a "Avatar" with the risk of betrayal. Even if his "separation" betrays under the influence of external forces, it is useless. Because each of his sub bodies is independent of each other. He didn''t know the existence of noumenon at all. Just like now, his "noumenon" doesn''t know that he has made "Fen Shen". These memories have been deleted by himself when he was assigned to go out. The idea of fighting with oneself has always been classified as "stupidity" by Yate himself. He''s always been a part of himself and it''s good to be able to survive. But what about the others? Orthodox and unorthodox ignorance of internal friction, the devil''s sub body, will not fight with each other? Art looks at Bennett ahead. Judging from the performance of this "demon king", he seems to have something to fear. But I don''t feel afraid of identity exposure... not afraid of identity exposure? He seems to understand the key problem. Maybe this "succession war" is right. But the heirs are not princes and princesses. It''s the devil''s noumenon and the avatars. Or, the demon king itself is indeed dead, fighting for his sub body. Or, the succession war does exist, but the option is to add all the demons. If this is the case... human beings... on the human side, there should also be a devil''s incarnation. The situation is getting more complicated. But if this is the case... [camp: Demon] may be an incomplete option. It may also be necessary to refer to the exact identities of different "demon lords"... and as art ponders, Bennett''s voice rings: "well, show your due value." "The devil" Bennett turned to the castle: "in addition to the group of mice, there are two other, want to be used by me, or want to use me, need strength." Although Bennett''s face was very ugly, the voice was very casual.Other rats... Other forces? Or players? After thinking about it for a moment, Yat sends out the shadow again in the direction of the castle. Watching the shadows move, Bennett glances at the swirling dark whirlpool and draws a smile on his face: "Oh, what''s the use of this mouse?" However, for his evaluation, the "devil" sneered: "what''s the use if you don''t even have a surviving successor." Bennett''s face turned black. "Don''t think about it. Don''t I know what you did secretly? Trading with Nichols? " "Do you think Nichols is in a better position than you are?" Bennett was shocked at the words. "We don''t have to think of other guys to separate us. We''re completely integrated." "Even if you want to be separated, it will be separated, not me, but you." "Don''t think my enemy will save you," said Bennett, who is full of humor and laughter. Because killing you will hurt me more. " When he heard this, Bennett''s expression was close to despair. But there was nothing to do. Turning his head in the direction of the castle, Bennett did not beg for mercy. And moving in the direction of the castle. After he left, art controlled the black thorn''s body to appear from under the ground. Although he didn''t hear what they were saying, the change of Bennett''s expression just now can tell a lot. "Bennett is not completely under control." "No, it could be a trap that has been controlled and deliberately set up." "But there''s no reason... Why should we guard against this strange alien? It doesn''t make sense logically. " "Take me as an undercover spy sent by other forces to guard against it?" "Showing weakness on purpose?" "Although the reason is not sufficient, it is still possible." "You need to be on guard." "But we can be sure that whatever it is, it can show that the" devil "is not the strongest force and is still in a cautious and defensive mode of action." All kinds of thoughts in the brain turn to the shadow part through the body of the black thorn. ... in the castle, the dark magic collides with the burning magic. At the same time, the two figures appear quietly on the edge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 A sheep''s head, a cow''s head. Similar to previous demons, they are all sub human forms. However, it is not the same kind of people who are fighting with the night demons. After discovering the fight between demons and demons, the two naturally stopped moving forward. "Did anyone come first? Which side is it? Our side? " The player of Taurus demon clan posture asks cautiously. Although it looks silly, he will not directly say the word "player". "I don''t know, probably not." The player with the goat head demon posture shook his head, but at this moment, he suddenly glanced around, seemed to realize something, and immediately sent a message: "your head!" The next moment of sending out the message, the sheep head player''s side lit up a dark, like gravel accumulation of strange flame. Hold the sharp claws to the flame without any hesitation. Boom!!! The silent explosion was enveloped by dark fog like ripples. But he didn''t hit himself. Because.... the player''s right hand slightly raised, as if he had grasped something, moved away from his chest and swung to the right. A faint wave rises, and a black flame swirls around the wall on the right, as if it were burning air. At the same time, the player with the shape of the Tauren demon clan, his thick right arm clenched, as if he had crushed something, and the invisible wave broke away from his palm. The next moment, the sheep head player body around the black sand circulation, in his back formed a circle of round wheel. Without hesitation, the sheep head player took a step back and directly retreated into the round wheel, and the figure disappeared. However, the players with the appearance of Tauren demon clan are not dissatisfied with this. It seems that they have been prepared for it. A pair of claws smashed in front of the chest, and the violent wave spread around. Then, his body turned into a dark storm, which merged into the wave and disappeared in the castle. After the two disappeared, a shadow emerged, swept around, and then collapsed. ... more than ten kilometers away from the north of the castle, the black gravel surges, and the body of the sheep head demon player emerges. After half a second, the player''s body appears. But... the next moment they appeared, they turned their heads together and looked to the left. A demon clan with a dark elf appearance is standing there. Before they speak, the other side says: "I am" black thorn ", and I am called" black thorn. " Hear this sentence, sheep head demon clan player''s hand accumulates, the grit shape dark strength slightly converges, but does not stop. "Are you from this side?" The Tauren player asked. This question... Do you know black thorn? At the other party''s words, art makes a judgment. Then, he said something that could prove his identity: "the brave man took his dear little friend with him..." to be complete, Yat repeated a sentence about the content of the task when he entered the task world. Although there are some possibilities, such as "different players have different tasks", "different directions of Task Tips given to players of different camps", "how much information is given to players with different emphasis", "statements are selected within the scope of information defined". But even if it doesn''t work, it doesn''t react, and it can be verified by the other person''s reaction. However, he speculated that the different statements did not appear to happen, or that the goat head devil shaped guy knew the "black thorn". Or does he have other means to identify whether the player is a player? He can tell whether he is a player by perceiving bad luck and Qi, but he can''t deny that there are no other means. "What do you want to see us for?" Goat head player did not mean to introduce himself, just asked. Art, who made the judgment, responded: "cooperate." "Cooperation?" The sheep head demons squint their eyes, and the black sand flowing like gravel in the right hand compresses again. The calm appearance suppresses the huge power. "Yes, cooperate, cooperate with the camp." Said Yat. Now, he has set foot on Bennett''s side of the demon camp, so what he needs to do is to let the players who are still waiting to come in and improve the winning rate of this camp. Players, the impact on the successor war is enormous. As for the means of persuasion, it is very simple to use information gap. Although art is not sure that he is the only one to find out, there are not many ways to quickly determine Bennett''s identityHearing Yat''s words, the sheep head demon whispered: "how to cooperate?" At''s words, he felt funny and confused. Are you trying to get something from Bennett castle? When they entered the castle, the situation inside the castle was also a little chaotic. It seems that someone has invaded the castle. Are you going to fish in troubled waters? As for the conjecture that made him feel ridiculous, he did not think about it carefully - in this background of scuffle, even if he determined which camp was the strongest, he could not guarantee that he would enter the same camp. "Cooperation with the camp" should mean "player camp". However, at this time, he heard a sentence: "Bennett, it is no longer Bennett." At first glance, this sentence made him even more confused. But, immediately, his brain will come up with the situation that he saw before, let him have a variety of doubts, then quickly combined in his mind. A ranch that breeds humans in large numbers. A low-key way to act. The contradiction and trade with Nichols the prince of the night... the culturist rebel group hidden in Bennett territory...... demon king!? The devil is not dead? Or is the demon resurrected? Kill Bennett and act as Bennett? Farmers ranch, grand sacrifice ceremony... the sacrifice prepared by the demon king to restore his own strength!? Bennett, the devil!? Many situations interweave into "answers" in the brain. He glanced at Art: "how did you find out How could I have told you. Seeing that the other party was misled by his own success, Yat said: "there seems to be some treasure in Bennett castle... at this point, he shut up and let the other party replenish his brain. The more you explain and the more detailed you explain, the other person may not believe it. However, he gave ambiguous clues, which made him "get" the answer through speculation, which was more credible. Hearing Yat''s words, the sheep head demon narrowed his eyes: "I''m" Dihuo. " This name... Yago searched for the more famous person in blackthorn''s memory, but he didn''t find the name. Is it a pseudonym or a nickname? At this time, the bull head demon nearby also said: "I am the echo." Ground fire? Echoes? They''re all new names. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Ground fire and echo, these two should be the names of two people. The title can be obtained in the game country, and the title has additional skills or added attributes. As for the real name ID, like the black thorn''s "Damon", it is basically not said to the outside. It can only be said that these two people may not be famous. Or, in blackthorn''s memory, they are called by another title. These two titles, they hold and soon. Or, these two appellations are not titles, but codes that have nothing to do with themselves. But it doesn''t matter. Their specific appellation has no influence on art. They had only two influences on art. First, be on his side. Second, it''s different from him. At present, Yat''s focus should be shifted to how to support "Bennett" to victory. Now, under his misleading, if the two join the camp of "Bennett", there is nothing to say, and he will not act with them. If, on the contrary, the two intend to use the news of "Bennett" as a tool to join other camps and cooperate with the party with greater advantages at present, then...... need not pay attention. Judging from the performance of the "demon" Bennett, he is not afraid to spread his news. In other words, the news is likely to be public. This is also half of the evidence, strengthening his conjecture that "other camps are likely to have the existence of the devil". ... half a month later. ATT and the fire, echo three people have joined the camp of the demon lord Bennett. Moreover... aesthetics is contrary to that of human beings. In the banquet hall with some abnormal impressions, Yat, hidden in the dagger, perceives the demon "Bennett" sitting in the center of the hall, and is lost in thought. The doom and fortune of Bennett became more and more huge. And... it is absolutely not his illusion. On the day when he misled the two men to join the camp of the demon lord Bennett, he felt the third misfortune and luck in Bennett. After that, the third doom shot up, and then it flowed into the farmhouse. The qi movement was incorporated into the Qi Movement on Bennett''s head, and there was another qi movement around Bennett''s qi movement, forming a strange situation in which three different kinds of Qi transport coexisted. However, in the group with the smallest luck, the bad luck is much larger than before, while the external part is very little. Annexation. Yat has confirmed this - as long as the change of luck and doom does not deliberately set a trap for those who have the ability to observe it, then he can be sure. What did Bennet do on that day? There is a group of human like demons entering. Moreover, it seems that one of the demons had strong bad luck and luck, and felt a little similar to Bennett.... at that time, he chose to stay away immediately for the sake of the safety of the black thorn. As a result, he was run into by the demon "Bennett"... after that, Artin went to find the fire and echo for "proving himself" To deal with other invaders.... in terms of the status of air transport and annexation, there are two basic possibilities. The first is his previous conjecture that there is more than one demon king. There is more than one demon king''s resurrection. The one who wants to break into Bennett''s bedroom is another one besides Bennett. The second, the one who tried to break into Bennett''s bedroom, had an object that could have a big impact on the situation. The separation of Qi and Yun is basically these two kinds. If the person''s own strength is enough to change the situation, then the Qi transportation should not be separated, but should be condensed together. Or... Both? The situation of "Bennett" is that the devil and Bennett coexist. Although the fortune he perceived was large and small, it was close to the situation of both prosperity and loss. Either an agreement has been reached or the devil has not been able to control Bennett completely. Bennett is also a kind of demon at least, and his strength is not weak. But what about the others controlled by the devil? Enough strength to compete with the devil? Maybe the invasion of Bennett castle that day was one of the means of the demon king''s resurrection. However, unlike the demon lord "Bennett", the intruder has been completely controlled and his luck has been swallowed up.He is already a "demon king". And this "demon king" also carries this kind of thing which has a great influence on the war situation? A conjecture came to Yat''s mind. And now Bennett, after swallowing the demon, also got the item. This is consistent with the fact that the bad luck brought about by the external fate is very small. Foreign air transport is goods. In most cases, for things like treasures, ordinary people will not choose to destroy them. On the side of the rapidly increasing doom is Bennett. The one with more Qi is the demon king... or vice versa? But the devil''s luck seems to be growing, but in fact, his bad luck is increasing rapidly? Bennet''s unique method of attacking the demon king? A lot of conjectures emerge in Yat''s mind. If this is the case, then he has to help the devil kill Bennett. However, the problem now is... "attack the night fort." Castle hall, hundreds of stairs up, there are countless sharp metal jagged throne, demon king "Bennett" with one left hand on the throne, looking down at the demons below: "just now." Now!? Attack night castle!? A group of demons were very surprised. Only a few days ago, Prince Bennett announced his support for Prince Nichols and formed an alliance with Prince Nichols. But just a few days later, we''re going to attack Yebao? "Bennett, you''re going to let us go down and attack the night fort without any preparation?" A flat body, as if a symbol general, floating in the air in the shape of giant eyes demon, voice. The power of the soul moves around him and spreads around, stirring the heartstrings of other demons. Although the demons subconsciously resist each other''s racial talent, they also agree with his words. Night castle is the core of the third prince Nichols'' territory. The whole castle is located in the huge castle under the shadow of upside down mountains. But the castle is also the entrance to the upside down mountain. The most important position is on the outermost side, but also the strongest. The whole upside down mountain is covered by a strange magic array, and the core point is above the night castle. If you want to step into the upside down mountain, you have to go through the night castle. And when he heard him, Bennett grinned: "go, or die." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 Turn the mountain upside down. As the distance gets closer, Yat can see that there are more and more nocturnal demons in the surrounding sky. As one of the night species, Yat, with the racial identity of night elf, easily came to the vicinity of upside down mountain. However, when he gradually approached the upside down mountain and the dark castle standing upside down in the sky, he encountered many demons. Although upside down mountain is the core territory of night prince Nichols, it does not mean that the territory of night prince Nichols is only this huge floating island in the sky. The land radiated by the huge floating island is also his territory. Because of the appearance of Yat, in this aesthetic anomaly, and because the shape and habits of demons are quite different, the formation of various buildings is naturally quite abnormal. It is impossible to conform to human aesthetic nature. Unlike Bennett, this city is not seen by human beings, which are different from human aesthetics in terms of size and shape. Moreover, due to the way of action, these buildings have no regular roads. Flying, shadow moving, jumping, wriggling, crawling... all kinds of demons appeared in art''s vision. However, there are not many humanoid demons. This is also normal. According to the normal evolution law, the human form is the body developed by the liberation of the forelimbs of quadrupeds. Creatures that can fly should be closer to birds, insects, bats and pterosaurs. However, creatures with different means of walking through the shadow and different ways of action will naturally not be close to human beings.... when Yat, an outsider, appeared in this strange city, which was totally inconsistent with human cognition, there were also various kinds of sight. Most of the night demons move in groups. Lone travelers like Yat are not rare, but they are also a minority. However, perhaps it was because art was a lone walker, or his breath was not strong, and there was no night to search him. However, Yat did not mean to stay below. He took a look at the shadow beneath the reversed mountains. Art, who has no means of flight, follows the reflection of the huge floating island floating in the sky with unknown power, and enters the night Castle peacefully all the way. This dark fortress made of unknown material is hanging upside down on the upside down mountain, with dozens of concentric ring-shaped "shells" upward. It looks like an inverted screw. A large number of night demons of different shapes move in this land with almost no light because of the talent of dark vision. There are all kinds of shadow demons without entities, night winged demons with bird like and insect like shapes and pterodactyls, and groups of demons with black robes that can not see the entity are busy. Although it seems busy, but not a demon clan appears to be in a hurry. There are no hands and feet and do not talk about, every demon movement is in order. Even if it is crowded in the channel, there is a considerable sense of tidiness. As for what''s going on? Seems to be... Reinforcement in progress? Feeling the magic of the constant drum and the powerful undulating magic text superimposed on the wall of the passage, Yat controls the black thorn to move upward. The interior of the castle is not allowed to enter, only into the interior of the upside down mountain. Rows of outsiders, along the passage into a long line, one by one accept the inspection of demon guards, in an orderly line, through the castle channel, into the upside down hill. Yat, standing in the line, looks at the neat line and the tight guard and thinks. This kind of internal and external disturbances should happen easily. If there has been more than one crisis, why should it be set up like this. Once there is a problem, you need to guard against the inside and outside at the same time... "no one will attack here" it is absolutely unacceptable for Yat to ignore security issues for this reason. Unless Prince Nichols of the night did something special in the interior of the upside down mountain... To effectively prevent the pressure from the inside in the event of unrest. I was the first one to come to the night castle. The ground fire and echo should be here soon. Bennett''s army followed. He was sent by Bennett as a "scouting", although art knew it was a job equivalent to "cannon fodder", but it was not beyond his expectation. He didn''t think Bennett, the "demon king," would accept his command advice. He will not start with the idea of "persuading Bennett", but "unable to persuade Bennett", and even Bennett starts to act against him.Now, he needs to figure out the mechanism of reversing the mountain and night castle. In such a short period of time, it is impossible to fully understand. What he needs to make clear is only to judge the direction of the key points, not even the specific location. Responsible for guarding the castle leading to the inner passage area of the upside down mountain is a group of soul like demons whose strength is about three levels. The whole body is dark and has no entity. It''s not a typical demon image with goat horns and black membrane wings. However, most of the shadow''s bodies were covered with armor that looked rather hard, and they held strange weapons like wands and hammers. Obviously, they are a group of demons who are mainly engaged in close combat, but can''t rule out those who can use all kinds of magic abilities. After thinking about the characteristics and attack methods of various demons collected before, Yat remained silent. In the world view of the supremacy of demonic power, order and chaos coexist. The team rotated slowly and steadily, and soon it was Yat''s turn. The appearance of such humanoid creatures as Yat is normal in most of the world view of human beings, but here, they are discriminated against and ridiculed because they are similar to human beings. "Name, identity, magic pattern..." Shadow posture of the demon clan issued a "voice.". ... at the same time, the "underground fire" and "echo" of the shape of the sheep head and the bull head demon clan fly towards the night castle. A black, gritty, scorching storm whirled around the fire, carrying him to the night castle. The "echo" turns the whole body into invisible ripples and rushes to the entrance of the night castle. When they arrived at the entrance and were stopped by several demons, they looked at each other and calmly fell down. Then, they showed their strength. Chaos and order coexist, and power is the pronoun of order. Under the awe of the powerful force, two people in the eyes of a group of demons, toward the channel forward. ... in the upside down mountain, Yat, who has successfully entered the mountain after being difficult by the guards, noticed the commotion. It''s time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 From the passage in the middle of the night castle, you enter Yat, the upside down peak, and find a problem. Inside the upside down mountain, there are a large number of low-level demons whose strength is not high. It''s strange in terms of quantity and quality. There''s a sense of human in the ranch? Yat, who is wandering in the upside down mountain with the attitude of purchasing materials and searching for treasure and leakage, discovers this situation. And... in his perception, almost all the demons'' doom around them is growing slowly. On the other hand, they are constantly.... Yat is following the path of the flow of Qi. Qi Yun is flowing towards the inner part of Yebao. All the demons in the mountains will die. However... he observed the demons near the passage of Yebao. The fate and misfortune of those demons did not change like this. Why does this happen to the demons in the upside down mountain? While making the black thorn under his control appear normal, he wanders around the solid inside of the mountain. He found the problem when he changed direction several times, passing through the position where bad luck gathered the fastest and lost the fastest. "The furnace." I''m afraid the inside of this upside down mountain is a melting pot. According to the situation of the demon lord Bennett, Bennett''s strength is quite different from the demon king in the background of the story. In terms of strength, it is the degree of diversity and four levels. In this case, it is natural that we need to strengthen our strength. Different "demons" absorb each other. This is not a means, but an end. If you want to absorb other "demons" more smoothly, you need to enhance your strength. Judging from the fate of these demons, there are several possibilities. First, as the driving force of the reverse mountain. Second, as a means of "demon king" recovery, as a raw material to absorb power. Third, as the material of some kind of terrible ritual, as a big killer. Fourth, similar to the third, however, it is a sacrificial sacrifice linked to the upside down mountain or night castle as a starting ceremony of some terrorist means. Art turns his head and takes a look at the direction of the night fort. He understands why the night fort has such a strong defense against the inside, and so much care for the inside defense. It''s not because of the fear of internal ghosts and foreign enemies. The demons who enter the inner part of the upside down mountain have no qualification to be an internal ghost. Only those in the night castle are qualified to be insiders. And here... after a short decision, Yat immediately began to search for the "furnace" core hidden inside the upside down mountain. ... beyond the mountain and night castle. Under Bennett''s command, all kinds of demons have arrived outside the night castle. A demon with flying ability, flapping wings of different shapes, or flying with magic, floats in the sky, leaving a huge shadow on the ground. In Bennett, the number is not much, but also a lot of night demons emerge from the shadow. Different from Terrans, all the "people" of the demon clan can become soldiers instantly. All the people are soldiers. And each of Bennett''s demons, above the body, there is a subtle fluctuation of the mark. And the source of the mark is a floating demon with the appearance of giant eyes. Spiritual markers. The marked demons can sense each other so that they will not be injured or killed in the war. A dark and oppressive group of demons gathered from all directions and rushed to the demon territory under the upside down mountain. Compared with the upside down mountain, although these demons on the ground have certain combat effectiveness, compared with the surging army, as long as they are not fools, we can understand that this is the war of the demon king''s successor. Many perceptive demons have already started to run away when they are aware of the situation. But, some unusual is, stays in place the demon clan, and many, escapes actually few pitifully. When the black and oppressive Bennett led the demons to attack, the demons who remained in place immediately began to resist. At the rear of the demons, with the demon troops coming to Bennett, the demon king on the edge of the upside down mountain, he was stunned by this scene: "strange..." when he uttered this self talk, a laugh full of sarcasm rang out in his mind: "so it is. Did you really use the batolami instrument?" After hearing this, Bennett couldn''t help being stunned. After that, he seemed to think of something:"War blood sacrifice!" A bloody ceremony with huge blood, killing, fighting and death as sacrifices. The stronger the individual who died in the war blood sacrifice, the stronger the fighting intention, and the greater the gain for the ceremony. There will be a huge amount of power for the beneficiaries. Bennett''s eyes widened. The reason why he raised so many hairless animals was that he was "lucky" to get the "incomplete ceremony". Although, in the end, although he got this "incomplete ceremony", he also personally let his father left the means of recovery open. Open the trap with your own hands and let yourself become the parasite of father''s recovery. But now, this war ceremony that I have not mastered completely is opened in front of us? "Is the offering?" Bennet inquired, rather unsightly. "Dead ones, of course." "Bennett" replied, smiling. Hearing this, Bennett will make a voice to stop his men and the demons led by Bennett. But, just then, he suddenly felt his body was limited. I can''t control my body. Bennett opened his mouth and made the only voice movement that was not restricted: "why?" "We can also use the patula "Bennett" replied. There was a smile in his voice that made Bennet shudder. Not "we", but you. Bennett''s heart, filled with a deeper despair. ... in the night castle, in the dark and foggy darkness, a hazy body is floating on the dark fog like a throne. And in his position, which is not human, but should be called the head, a heart like organ is constantly stirring. "Yes." In the quiet darkness, a little babble is moving: "is that ok?" "No problem, no one can detect the existence of the patula, not to mention the traps hidden behind it, except those of the same origin." "As long as he has the idea of using the blood sacrifice ceremony, he will be infiltrated and intervened by my power. As long as he absorbs him, I can recover a lot." "If you don''t use it, then the blood sacrifice ceremony will succeed, and I can also recover a lot of strength." "Are you sure there''s no problem?" Another voice sounded again, "I don''t want to die." "Of course, no problem. The whole blood sacrifice ceremony is closely related to me. I have placed dozens of nodes inside and outside the upside down mountain. It is impossible to destroy my plan without destroying all these nodes." "No one can do that." In the laughter, there was a mockery: "besides, even if the nodes are destroyed, there is a group of materials to supplement." PS: even though it''s not well written, it''s also the first book that I can''t bear to part with myself. In a word, thank you for your support. I''ll write it slowly. I''m not sure. I can only say that it''s as complete as possible ~ as far as possible www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 "Trap..." inverting the interior of the mountain, Yat stops. As he expected, there were several nodes inside the upside down mountain. But... although, as he expected, the closer you are, the more bad luck will be around you, and the less lucky you will be. This is not the key node. Or, here''s another node. If we destroy this place, it will not help the war situation, but it will be dangerous. Any important node will have relevant defense measures. Maybe it''s a special protection, maybe it''s a trap mechanism, or a disguise. Because it is close to the night castle, or completely within the territory, Yat thinks that the most likely reason is that there is a trigger mechanism that will let the protector come quickly, or directly inform Nichols, the "Prince of the night", as the owner. The trap may not have no, but logically speaking, it is not the most possible. However, because of art''s habit, he tends to put the more serious consequences of the conjecture on the higher priority, rather than from the perspective of the possibility. Although this may not be the worst, it is also in the forefront. However, this setting seems to be multi-level nested. To target different goals? Or... Is the goal your own? He began to transpose his position and think about the possibilities. But the question is, whose seat. Night prince Nichols. Or "the devil" Nichols? Or Nichols the devil and the prince of the night? Who was counted? What are the reasons for being counted? But in any case, he can''t destroy the "nodes" inside the mountain. After all, it''s not a good thing to take the initiative to step into a trap. Moreover, the "trigger" trap, as a means to open the "furnace", is also at the top of the list. Once triggered, the night fortress goes inward, and the whole upside down mountain will become the scene of death. Art did not take the black thorn''s life and death to test the result of the idea. But... can use other people as a temptation. And there is no doubt that the trap here is one of the means. Once triggered and consumed, Nichols, the prince of the night or the demon, will lose a means. The corresponding result is to get a process that Nichols prepared to start ahead of time. The effect of this "furnace" will be completed ahead of time. When is the best time to use the furnace? Art doesn''t know, but it''s definitely not now. When to trigger the trap to trigger the "furnace" and get the worst effect? Art doesn''t know either. But in any case, "early trigger" is powerful for the demon lord Bennett. Although it is better to destroy the means Nichols used to target the demon lord Bennett in advance, it is also an effective means. The current "black thorn" can not and should not be able to accurately find the means Nichols used to target the demon lord Bennett. Because, there is no directly related clue to enable him to find the "conspiracy" directly. The only way is to speculate and guess. In Bennett''s case before, everything he did could be pieced together by clues that had already appeared. If he can''t make it all together, he will perform an imperfect "reasoning performance" under the monitoring of the player''s badge, and gradually come to a close answer through constantly sorting out the omissions. Now, the clues he has got can only deduce the setting inside the upside down mountain. Through the reasoning habit of conspiracy theory, we can deduce what kind of plot Nichols has or what other people have against Nichols. In this case, according to normal logic, the probability of "Nichols being attacked now is a big advantage over Bennett" is not absent, but it will not be too high. We need to get this result, the precondition is basically conspiracy theory, from "Bennett can calculate Nichols, then under the same three views, Nichols should not be a good kind, can calculate Bennett". Although it is said that the most significant thinking feature of intelligent creatures is that, without complete evidence, they will make judgments and reasoning on the causes, results and processes of events through their own cognitive habits and experiences, even if there is no evidence and clues. However, such thinking is also influenced by evidence and clues. Yat doesn''t intend to be too outstanding or too popular. In control of the Spurs, art begins to move.... at the same time, outside the upside down mountain and the night castle, the demons led by Bennett have begun to fight and rage. The demons in the shadow area at the bottom of the mountain were tortured and killed by Bennett''s demons because they had no strong leader and fighting power. And the battlefield is not like the battlefield in human impression. After killing the enemy, soldiers continue to rush to other enemies and kill. But... one by one demons with different forms begin to eat on the spot after seriously injuring or killing the enemy. Or "supplement". The demons who feed on spiritual power seize their "food" and pour their spiritual power into the bodies of these hostile demons who are almost unable to resist. Under the influence of their spiritual power, they constantly produce various emotions of pain, anger and despair, and devour these emotions greedily until the souls of these demons collapse completely and become a pool of loss The flesh and blood waste of the mind. But even so, it has not been let go. The soul is completely dead, and the soul, flesh and blood, and magic power are scrambled and devoured by the lower demons or summoners coming up later. However, in such a big win, Bennett also made his own preparations. War blood sacrifice! In his sight, in the flow of strange forces that only he, or even Bennett, could accurately perceive, began to intervene. He wants to use the war blood sacrifice to make up for himself. If he can completely control the Batura mithri, he can recover a lot of strength. And for this.... "attack! Attack the night castle "Bennett," the demon king, made a voice. Containing a powerful magic sound, as if to tear the space in general toward rippling out in all directions. This is full of awe inspiring, full of threatening voice, immediately let a group of demons move again. Even some of the demons who have just begun to "eat" or haven''t "eaten" have rushed to the night Castle immediately. A just like the eyes of the general strange demon clan, toward the direction of the night castle, released by the magic convergence of the full beam of light. Buzz!!! A beam of light shoots at the night castle, and then, outside the night castle, a dark, shadowy invisible barrier emerges. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 When the magic light beam hits the shadow like light shield emerging from the outer layer of night castle, it will disappear in an instant, as if it was swallowed up by the light shield. However, each time a magic beam hits the invisible shadow shield, the shield becomes a little thinner. However, in the face of such a situation, a number of demons have raised questions. Why is the shield of night Castle shrinking so fast? Even the shield of Bennett castle can last a long time with this amount of attack. And now, too fast. As for this, some of the demons who had doubts had a bad guess and immediately planned to ask "Prince Bennett" for advice. But... "keep attacking." Prince Bennett responded. "Yes, sir!" In this jungle world where power is truth, there is no chance of rejection. However, although these puzzled demons directly agreed to come down, but in fact, they also quietly prepared for the attack, and also lowered the intensity of attack. Be ready to run. Realizing that it''s not right, they don''t rush up their necks. Watching that one by one by the spirit of power infection, fanatically rushed to the night castle of the demon clan, their movement became more cautious. The reason why they worked so hard was because of the pressure of Prince Bennett. In this world of power supremacy, the Demon Lord has absolute control over the fiends of his territory. If it is the devil, no demon can resist him. After all, under the power of the contract, the absolute power of the demon. It is through this means that the demon king conquered all the demons. Rumor has it that the death of the demon king is also related to the event of the contract. The more objects of the contract, the greater the burden on itself. Some demons suppressed by contracts conspired with some successor of the demon king by some means, and killed the demon through the contract. The fall of the demon king seems to be related to this. Prince Bennett is also one of the suspected targets. But now all this has no meaning, the devil has fallen, they have to do, is to put Prince Bennett on the throne. However, it doesn''t matter if you can''t sit on the throne. Anyway, you don''t want to die. As a force under Bennett, they do not think highly of Bennett. However, their idea of staying out of the way seems impossible now. They also served as Prince Bennett''s Army soldiers, as vanguards of stormy night fort. In this kind of war, their greatest desire is to survive and profit in this war. But if you want to make a profit, you should survive first. Feeling the other demons whose attitude seems more and more fanatical under the power of the soul, feeling the action that deviates from their own will gradually, they obey in despair and horror. ... "Oh, useless things, dare not even die, which is much worse than those stupid people." Under the influence of his power, the demon king Bennett scoffed at the demons who constantly rushed to the night castle. Hearing this, Bennett did not respond. The war between demons and Terrans is too far away from him. I don''t know if it''s because of his silence. The demon lord Bennett goes on: "compared with the demon clan, the almost nonexistent mental defense of the Terran can be affected by the inferior species of emotion only by language, even if there is no magic power. It is quite easy to use as cannon fodder." It seems to think of something, the demon lord Bennett showed a smile: "just a few tricks that can''t work in the demons can break the Terran apart." "It''s going to take a little bit of effort, but in the end it''s not difficult at all." "Inferior species are inferior species, but after some transformation, they are better used as cannon fodder." The corner of Bennett''s mouth was full of sarcastic smile. "But it''s all the same." finding out this, Bennett became more and more desperate, with a gloomy look on his face behind his head. Originally, the father is only parasitic in his chest, with his life. Later, the other side was able to influence his actions. Before that, after killing the humanoid demon who broke into the castle, his body had been dominated by most of them... despair. The despair of losing control and becoming a bystander filled his heart. At this time, he felt that the magic power in his body was surging wildly, gathering in the air, and vaguely converging with the magic power in the outside world and the air, forming what kind of connection.Next moment - boom!!! At this moment, all the seemingly invisible murderous intentions, malice and anger are intertwined with each other. The demons who are constantly releasing magic beams to attack the shield of night castle are immediately taken in. The beam of magic changed its direction in an instant and shot at his companions and other Benedict''s demons. Unprepared or even defiant. The magic beam that shoots out from the demon clan of one eye demon posture passes through their bodies. ... "started Inside the upside down mountain, Yat, who is controlling the black thorns, sends out the shadow part with the purpose of "stealing the treasure", suddenly perceives the change. Good luck and bad luck are speeding up the flow. There seems to be a ceremony. It''s open. But it doesn''t matter. Here, too. Boom!!! Almost at the moment of induction, several shadows sent by Yat stepped forward and entered the touch points of the triggered magic array. With the magic surging, inverting all parts of the mountain, one by one hidden nodes burst out and began to connect. "Next, if you guess right, it''s a good show." Art takes a look around and heads for the night castle. ... on the passage from night castle to upside down mountain, the ground fire and echo suddenly froze. That powerful, completely without any cover up fluctuation, let two people realize in an instant not good. Just now, the night fortress was attacked, thus stopping all the movements towards the night castle and the interior of the upside down mountain. They stay in the same place as the demons who choose not to resist under the threat of the powerful demons from the night castle. But now... "what happened?" "Ground fire" turned his head and took a look at the "echo" of the appearance of the Tauren demon clan around him. "He thought he had found something valuable and wanted to try to open it." Echo response: "I have exchanged information with others, including his, blackthorn, a treasure hunting player, and treasure hunting players who have participated in several expeditions. They are very good at various means of escape." "I don''t know if there will be any trouble." The fire frowned. However, at this time, he suddenly felt a huge breath gushing from the night castle, brushing past them and flying out of the night castle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 The powerful and ever-changing magic power lingered around, making the shadow look like a dark abyss. In a low voice, there was a voice in the shadow: "you should be called Bennett, right?" At the same time, from the shadow body, released a trace of breath. Outside the night castle, with the smell of black shadow, the bloody ceremony coagulated in the air and on the earth, making the demons seem to have lost their senses completely. The ritual of killing each other crazily began to change. No, it wasn''t the ceremony itself that changed. It should be said that what was hidden in the ceremony itself was uncovered. When the voice rings, the demon lord "Bennett" has already realized that it is not good. But... can''t resist. Just now, he took the initiative to intervene in the obscure war ceremony, stealing power secretly, and trying to reverse control the ceremony and turn it into his own use. And now, he found himself caught. The war rituals of their own penetration and control do not bring benefits to themselves. The method of hiding and avoiding prying is not to hide the ceremony itself, but to hide the traps hidden in the ceremony. It''s not a net that catches a school of fish, it''s a trap that''s constantly weaving thorns. It is not "the trap of using war for self-profit", but a double-layer trap of "using the trap of making profit by war" as a disguise. It would be bad for him not to see through the first trap. Peeping through the first layer but not the second layer is even worse. At the moment of realizing this, the demon lord "Bennett" immediately looked at the shadow like an abyss. "Bennet, you''re dead." The demon king Nichols laughed. Although the other party has seen through the second layer trap he set up and sent his men to destroy the nodes inside the upside down mountain, unfortunately, there is still a third layer. It was originally the means he used to target Nichols, but he didn''t expect that the other side could guess the third layer trap in such a short time without confirmation. It''s a pity that we were prepared. The longer the time goes on, the more changes there will be. The devil "Nichols" does not have the idea of delaying time. He starts directly - in a moment, the demon "Bennett" senses several magic waves. Obviously, the other side was prepared. A wave of waves pierced his body along the ritual of war that he had "controlled," along the ritual circuit that he thought was the patula mithri. All of a sudden, the demon king "Bennett" suffered a heavy blow. In the face of this situation, the demon king "Bennett" did not hesitate to use his backhand - to use Bennett as a shield and let Bennett replace the wounded. But he didn''t get out of trouble. However, at this time, the direction of the night castle and the direction of the mountain suddenly sent out a wave. At this moment, the war ceremony controlled by the demon king began to float and sink. He looked at Bennett and asked, "what have you done?" "Nothing." The demon king "Bennett" is also surprised, but in this case, he will not clear the misunderstanding. He smiles. Even if it is impossible to judge, in such psychological warfare, the demon king "Nichols" will not ignore the possibility, and it is a high probability possibility. As if the dark abyss of the demon king "Nichols" flicked his right hand, with the magic surging, the power immediately spread, and then, a trace of dark magic linked with something, suddenly burst out of him. Hum!!! Inside the mountain, the night castle, as the gateway and core, suddenly vibrated. However, the next moment, he felt that the ceremony under his control suddenly began to crumble. "My ritual!" The ceremony was suddenly torn apart and destroyed, which made the demon king "Nichols" cry out. Moreover, the dark shadow that enveloped his body and covered his breath and strength was also broken in an instant. The layers of shadows, like a pierced water mist, were unbalanced and briefly exposed his true form. Like other demons, their bodies are quite different from those of human beings. Layers of strange purple magic lines appear on each other''s bodies, just like the original tissues on the skin, with a strange feeling. This gesture, no matter who it is, is a demon at a glance. For a lot of demons, such lines represent one thing - demon king species. It''s just that... Such a state is not displayed in the right place. And if there is no absolute means of moral control, there is no place for absolute control.In a critical moment, all morality and order, without the constraints of the ability to take immediate effect, will basically fail. What''s more, it is exposed in front of the enemy. And the demon king "Bennett" is not concerned about whether the other party is a demon species, for him, this is not important. What matters is... Power. "Oh, maggot, it seems that the first thing you transform into a host is just rotten flesh and blood, not a source of strength." "No wonder it''s so weak." "You need to hide your body." "It seems that you are probably the quickest to wake up, not to take the initiative to attack, but to defend?" "I see. Nichols found the body, didn''t he? Trying to swallow the body? It destroys the transformation process. " Without any hesitation, the demon "Bennett" exposed the identity of "Nichols". "As the first to wake up, unexpectedly did not choose to attack." "It seems right." "Now, the ceremony has ended, so --" the demon "Bennett" launched a counterattack. All of a sudden, the figure of "Bennett" disappeared from the original place. The mountain was upside down, but then the whole shield came up. "Sure enough, on the side of order, material roads are the most common." Looking at the lines like thunder arcs, which emerge with the tearing of space, Yat controls the black thorn, suppresses the attack caused by triggering the trap, and quickly escapes from the gate of night castle. However, he did not stay in place for too long, but immediately away, with a large number of demon remains in the trap, away from the battlefield. And the general, and the dark world system, which is strict, forcing players to choose to attack each other, and with rules to restrict, induce players to play Yin moves, the management of the dark world system is relatively loose. And... in the dark world system, there are loopholes in the "open face". For example, this promotion task is a good place to plunder resources. However, when it comes to future promotion and long-term development, how to choose is also a criterion. At least, regardless of the task, it''s not a good choice to improve yourself. But that''s what art wants. He doesn''t need to be highly rated, he doesn''t need to be noticed. At least, not too close attention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 "Bennett?" The black fog giant, like a moving dark cloud, appeared on the edge of the battlefield. Looking at the lines spreading in the sky, looking at the black abyss and the double faced demons in the sky that day, he couldn''t help but hiss: "it seems that our guess is correct! Owl. " "Sure enough, the weakest Prince is a bit fishy..." A black bird with a frightening smell of terror stood on the giant''s shoulder and looked at the battlefield with the giant: "swallow it up?" "It should be." In the game country, "swallow" this greedy Road, can be said to be rotten street. As the material road and the front of the "world" road, the core of this "swallowing" school is "assimilation", "transformation" and "absorption". But it sounds easy to do, but it''s actually the most dangerous. If you want to assimilate, you need at least to "harmlessly" swallow the power, and then turn it into a power in harmony with your own power. But... this is also the best use. Do you want to deal with the power of swallowing without the ability of absolute suppression in position and power? Those who have such naive ideas are dead. If the other side does not have the strength of absolute suppression, then the ability of "erosion", "penetration" and "corrosion" can directly cause heavy damage. If there is no absolute suppression of the strength, then it is equivalent to lead the wolf into the house. It''s just like the mental power he uses, which is dominated by negative emotions. Desire is the easiest and most difficult to detect, the power to penetrate the goal. However, this is also the consensus of "players" and "multi world". In this "artificial" world, these aborigines do not have so much insight. The "Owl" in the appearance of blackbirds looks at the battle field with indifferent eyes. No, it''s just the order side. Recalling the "chaos side" that I heard when communicating with those war players before, the owl was in a state of agitation. If the power of the chaos side is swallowed by the order side, the consequences will be unimaginable. However, the "phagocytosis" on the chaotic side does not need or worry about the consequences. As for the struggle between the "order side" and the "chaos side", I have no qualification to touch. Without regular forces, it is not allowed to touch or even observe the forces on the chaotic side. Observation alone can break the observer out of order. Without thinking about these things any more, the owl turned to the fog black giant and announced: "how are the players of Bennett camp?" "Almost dead." "Before, the ground fire and the echo contacted us, and the people who were rejected by us were treated by Bennett as cannon fodder. Oh, no, it was food." The dark fog giant looked at the battlefield ahead, at the "Little Prince Bennett" who had torn "Prince Nichols of the night", and turned his eyes to the demons and demons who were constantly killing each other in a frenzied atmosphere. Although many players remain vigilant and deliberately wander on the edge of the battlefield, as long as they participate in the battle, they are not immune. Only a few players who have the props or abilities to resist the psychic power and the war fanatical rituals have escaped. "What are we going to do next?" Asked the owl. "After the ground fire and echo had contacted us before, I conducted an investigation." "These two guys are not the top players in Bennett''s camp, and they are trying to build their own faction in Bennett''s camp." "But the fools they brought into Bennett''s camp did not, as they had hoped, become not only self reliant, but also infighting." "The group that died just now, probably divided into three small groups." "Ground fire and echo, these two guys, have no organizational ability for this group of players." "They know about it themselves, and I''m thinking that when they find out, they may choose to use this group of people as chess pieces, even in the beginning." "These two guys have never been on the battlefield from the beginning to the end." The dark giant replied. "Unlike their performance, I think they should be chasing someone." "Collaborators?" The owl follows the tune. "Not sure." The misty black giant said no, "but it doesn''t matter." "The important thing is, what happens next." "I wonder if they will switch sides." "Change camp? Would you lose your opinion? " The owl wondered. From the beginning to the end, the mission did not say that the camp could not be changed.However, in the task, every action and every choice should affect the evaluation. Therefore, always standing on the side of the winner is always higher than choosing the wrong person and jumping again. So there will be a lot of players choose to sit on the sidelines and wait for the situation to become clear before making a choice. Just like the two of them. Although the time before and after standing in the camp may also have an impact, but this is the safest decision. After all, once the decision is wrong, the evaluation may not be low, and there may be death. They''re "players." that''s right. But it''s life. "Maybe, there are so many people on the night Star side that they directly join the fire Prince camp." The black giant responded: "just as they have done before, they directly influence the situation through the number of players and the ability of the players'' camp, instead of trying to analyze and search for them like lone walkers or small power players." The owl''s dark bird''s head. Power rolling is also a strategy. It seems simple and mindless to directly choose the party with the largest advantage, but the other party has this strength. The strength or power that can directly affect the war situation is a kind of guidance in itself. There will be a lot of players in this situation, gathered in this camp. After all, most "smart people" will not choose to go back to the tide when one camp has more and more advantages. In the end, it is the leader who wins the most. In this case, some players with higher expectations will choose to walk alone. Through a higher degree of exploration and exploration and influence, we can obtain higher evaluation than the general evaluation of the night Star following the current. Even if their own camp lost, the evaluation will not be low. This situation, many "old players" are aware of it. The same is true of both of them. As for their goals? the two did not come to choose Prince Bennett as the target of the successor camp, but came for the purpose of hiding the deeper world background. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 "Holy instrument of the brave?" Art, looking at the object in his hand, "black thorn" frowns. He had no hope that he would get the sacred instrument of the brave. In other words, he didn''t hold the idea that he would get the sacred instrument of the brave. But he got it. But it was for this reason that he felt strange. Because the "sacred instrument of the brave" is not what he expected. The luck and misfortune on it are pitiful. Judging from the state of luck and misfortune... this is only the carrier or forgery of the sacred instrument of the brave, not the real sacred instrument of the brave. Combined with all kinds of clues and situations obtained before... the highest probability is that the holy instrument of the brave is the carrier of the demon king''s will and the main means of the demon king''s resurrection. The worst is that the "will" in the sacred instrument of the brave is not the demon king''s. In the end, then, the problem will be serious. Will cause the player''s camp choice question. Although for Yate, the impact is not small, but it is not without impact. This possibility has an impact on the plan he has just completed. However, Yat did not take action against the plan. The reason is that he found an accident. Through its own system core, Yate has completely analyzed the "rules and procedures" of the player''s logo. He found a situation that shouldn''t have happened. Is there a loophole in the flow of luck and doom? Yes, there are loopholes. It seems that there is no quantitative calculation of the flow of Qi and doom between the spirit of the brave and the "demon king", but only a rough record? There seems to be a feeling of... Indulgence? This situation makes Yat very puzzled. Because, when he was in the dark world group, he confirmed that for the world''s doom and fortune, the nodes of the dark world group were recorded, and even the circulation track was recorded. It''s just that there''s no strong control. He can intervene at will. It''s a cautious use of attitude. But this "night" world group, no, it''s not sure yet. Maybe it''s just this world, there''s no record of good luck and bad luck. This kind of situation makes Yat incredible. In terms of normal logic, it doesn''t make sense at all. Luck and doom, in a conventional sense, are things like generator energy. Setting a track by destiny, following or disturbing the trajectory can get powerful power feedback over time. It''s just that the beneficiaries of following a trajectory are different from those who disrupt it. Generally speaking, "fate", "fortune" and "doom" are the forces that lead "time". Fate is the track washed out by the torrent of time. However, compared with "fate", bad luck and Qi luck are the subdivisions after differentiation. As an important "energy source", it is impossible to control and record the fate and misfortune. No amount of detailed recording and control can be excessive. However, the situation of the black devil world group shows that the control and use of destiny power, whether it is luck or bad luck, is quite cautious, and will not incorporate the fate power into the node core for use. So, what are the reasons for not controlling or even recording? Traps? Can trapping and killing control and interfere with the targets of fate and fate? At once, Yat made the most dangerous guess. On the other hand, it is "lack of resources". As regular forces, Qi and doom need at least isomorphic power to limit and control. Moreover, it is similar to that of other types of forces. Even if the homonym is irrelevant or weak in coherence, interference can be achieved, but it is impossible to control. There are even many types of forces that can not even observe the fate and misfortune. If you want to control the luck and misfortune, you must use the power related to it. However, there is only "time" that can control the flow of luck and doom, except for "destiny" as a unity and its own fate and misfortune. Through the regular state force of "time" type, it interferes with Qi and doom. If not, it can only be controlled by fate, luck and doom. From this point of view, with the close monitoring mechanism of each world, there will be bad luck, luck or destiny power everywhere. Before the analysis of the system, because of its own particularity, Yat can be sure that there is no "bad luck" in all the monitoring points. Therefore, Yat''s conjecture about the dark world group is to observe, record and control with "Qi Yun" and "fate".But now... No, there is no monitoring, or other types of forces are used for monitoring. But in this way, it is impossible to carry out detailed monitoring. The dark world group lacks the power resources of destiny type? If that''s the case, the control of players in the dark world group is quite relaxed, and even encourages fighting.... with the player''s corpse and residual strength as supplementary nourishment? The last possibility is "high preparedness". Whether it''s the world of glory or the world of several game countries he entered before, bad luck and good fortune permeate most of the core areas. If we want to monitor in detail, we need to let fate type forces enter the core layer. Not monitoring, or even reducing the use of fate related forces, is to prevent fate type forces from entering the core hub of world control... to confirm this, only one thing needs to be confirmed. As the "core of power generation", the "stone slab of destiny" is built in or outside the rule corridor. If you think from a good point of view... Yat immediately denied the thought tendency that he had just emerged. Don''t have any illusions. Reality is often worse than expected. Plan changes, if confirmed, then you have more efficient and safe means of doing things. If the identity of.... can not be used all the time, he needs to make another plan for the springboard. Having a look at the "sacred instrument of the brave", Yat quietly took out a thing. He took out the dagger that his body concealed. We need to judge whether it is a trap before we act. As for the enhancement of strength... Yat glanced at the materials that he had collected from the demon family and from the night castle. Without hesitation, he swallowed it without hesitation. ... on the battlefield, Bennett, the "demon king" who won the victory, had a smile on his chest when he suppressed the "demon king" Nichols. And the face behind his head showed the same smile. However, at this moment, he was suddenly surprised. A dark shadow jumped out of him, no, from under Nichols. It''s the dark elf!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 The black giant and owl are watching the two "successors" fight. The ground fire and echo just escaped from the night castle. The players who were influenced by the Warlord''s Secret instrument, but escaped in time and did not die, also saw this scene. "Black thorn!? What is he doing? " "I don''t think he has enough strength to pick up a bargain? Want to get high marks by killing heirs? Take the material? " "How can it be that the weird ceremony seems to have connected the two people, and Prince Bennett is now absorbing Nichols'' power. Does he want to interrupt Bennett''s absorption? He wants to rebel? " "No, at this time? Want to die? How many fools have died in the situation just now? " "The power of the weird ceremony just now is close to level 5?" "Yes, no matter how good the blackthorn is at escaping, can he still take away the materials and run away?" Players who know "black thorn" and those who don''t know "black thorn" all talk at this moment, and the night owl and the black giant, the ground fire and the echo also have waves in their hearts. And Yat himself -- grasped the weapon of hiding the body [unfortunate shadow dagger], art controlled the black thorn, and thrust the dagger at the demon king Nichols, who was unable to resist. "Do you think --" Nichols, who was defeated by the demon lord Bennett because of the failure of the plan, has a look of despair on his face and a little more fright. And... Surprise. With only the last trace of strength, Nichols did not hesitate to give up the resistance, turned the strength used for resistance into an attack and turned to the dark elf in front of him. You can get away with this dark elf!!! Solidifying around his body, it seems like an invisible and shaped secret instrument of war, which penetrates Nichols'' body in an instant. However, in the same way, from Nichols'' body, a dark shadow emerges, and darts into the body of black thorn. All of a sudden, black thorn''s body was wrapped in black shadows, like an abyss. It''s a success! "The devil Nichols" entered the black thorn''s body. The organ coagulated by the strong darkness, a heart, appeared inside the black thorn''s body. Then, the "demon king Nichols" can feel that there is a will to resist in his body. However, in the face of such a situation, the "demon king Nichols" gave out a grim smile. With the agitation of the just coagulated and heart like illusory organs, the dark will to the extreme spread throughout the whole body, eroding and erasing the will to resist. The newly emerged will to resist has done little to resist. At this moment, the body surface of the "black thorn", representing the player''s emblem, abruptly disintegrated. The "magic king" rule has not yet been deleted from the player''s memory of the "magic line". And the record log in the fragmented player''s badge is carried away by the line of rules to complete the replacement, and disappears into the void. In the "unfortunate shadow dagger", Yat observes that the line of rules emerging from the black bayonet player''s badge disappears and silently shifts his attention to "the devil Nichols". What was just replaced by the line of rules, in order to avoid the memory of the fact that the creation in the world is found to be "captive", is the version replaced by art. It''s a different host. In this way, Yat "watched" Nichols, the demon king, immediately took control of the black thorn''s body, grasped the unfortunate shadow dagger, and instead increased his strength. He chopped down the real Nichols who had lost the ability to control his body for a long time. After gouging out a lump embedded with a round ball, which looked like rotten flesh and blood, from the other side''s "abdomen", he used black "raw" The ability to stab, into the shadow. ... "successful?" Some of the players who didn''t see the situation clearly expressed some consternation. But the "Owl" and the black giant, seeing this scene, shook their heads. Although it is not clear, they saw the dark shadow gushing out of the body of Prince Nichols and into the body of black thorn. Black thorn, it''s over. It is an absolute iron rule that multiple information should not be disclosed to the creation of the world. By any means. Including passive disclosure. If you can''t kill the other person before the news is widely spread, you''re going to kill him directly. If a creation in a certain world has the means to pry into the mind, it is almost equivalent to declaring the time of death to be peeped into multiple information. Either kill the snooper before the deadline or die. "Launching an attack at such a small probability is indeed beyond everyone''s expectation. It can avoid competition and indirectly reduce some risks." "But the mistake is that the risks are not equal.""No, owl, the most important thing is that there is no success." The pitch black giant urn voice: "the gambler who gambles all his eggs, if he succeeds, he is a maniac; if he fails, he is a fool. That''s all." Although the result theory has many problems, in this situation, the result theory is undoubtedly the most powerful evidence. This is a failed, stupid gambler. "But he gave me a chance, didn''t he?" The dark giant, above his neck, appears a huge one eyed man: "if Bennett wins, then we will have less chance to find the" holy instrument of the brave. " Hearing the words of the dark giant, the owl nodded slightly, and all kinds of negative emotions were around him. The condensed power became more intense: "it''s time to run there." He quickly caught the moving track of the fluctuation of emotions and negative emotions. The "black thorn", which had just been occupied, cut out a piece of flesh and blood from Nichols'' body, with a strange bead on it. As soon as they entered the world, they immediately began to study the background. Among the information obtained, the world, the war between Terrans and demons, is ancient. There are several important props in the war when the Terrans were destroyed and became slaves and beasts. The stone tablet of the sage of the chain records all the magic and technology. The sword in the tree held by the brave, also known as the holy sword of dragon tooth sword, can easily cut off hard objects. The paladin''s staff can heal all wounds and discover every evil person. In addition, the crystal ball possessed by the blind witch can see the scene of every corner of the world. And the strange bead just now... the owl and the black giant looked at each other, and the next moment, their figures disappeared from their original place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 Regular cloister. Part of the doomsday power of the killed Nichols returns to the rule corridor. And among these unknown forces that cannot be observed without specific abilities, there is a trace of external forces. Compared with other forces of doom, this trace of doom has no difference, but... it constantly records the distribution forms and conditions of other forces around it. There are still a few threads of this obscure power in the power of Nichols'' return. But, however, only a few threads are recording, and the others mixed in the misfortune are extremely stable. ... on the other side, the black thorn, which was occupied by the devil "Nichols", has just escaped from the shadow. "Damn it, why is the dark elf so weak?" The demon king Nichols felt the strength of his body and swore in a low voice. But hiding in the unfortunate shadow dagger, Yago does not think that the other side is asking himself. On the contrary, if the other person is really asking him, he is already in danger. Before entering the rule state, all of their abilities are realized by the rule line in the player''s badge. In the world of order side, in the world with rule framework, although the rule line without player logo can also use skills, in the final analysis, it is not the same. When you recycle and infiltrate a part of the doomsday group and confirm the condition of the rule corridor, you can get rid of this demon "Nichols". Moreover, you have to change the container after that. It''s not good to use this dagger as the container all the time. At this time, the voice of the demon king "Nichols" came again. "I have to find that woman." The woman? Art remained quiet, listening to the murmur of "Nichols.". The next moment, he saw more and more Black Mist gushing from each other. Soon, however, the fog became lighter and lighter. And when the fog began to dissipate in the air, the demon king "Nichols" took a look at his body, which appeared to be like a cracked soil skin, and gently shook his body. Click! Click! With the shaking of his body, the dry and cracked skin cracked and fell like a molt. By the time the last trace of fog disappeared, the appearance of "Nichols" had changed. Originally, the appearance of black thorn was a Dark Elf race, but now.... has become more and more like a dark elf, but a different kind of demon. There are many strange protuberances on the body, with a crack on it, just like a closed eye. After those eye like lines emerge, the demon king Nichols makes another move. He gathered the black fog that had just cleared back, rolled up the "dead skin" on the ground, and let them gather in his chest, forming a bulge like a breastplate. In order to protect the ball with strong luck and bad luck? Although the strange bead is located inside the body of the demon lord Nichols, ordinary people can''t observe it. But at present, art does not have entity. The normal perspective is to be able to directly observe the fate and misfortune. The devil king "Nichols" can see the purpose at a glance. It''s similar to your own state. The body of this demon "Nichols" is that black fog, but the bead also has another breath. They blend with each other, but they are different from each other... at such a close distance, Yat can see more details. So it is... at this moment, the doubts and conjectures before are intertwined and collided in art''s mind. It''s not "Nichols" or "Nichols.". It''s "Nichols the devil" and the third man. Yes, it''s "people.". Art could see clearly that Nichols the devil, the dark mist, was giving out some power to suppress the strange sphere. If he guessed correctly, that strange ball ball is the sacred instrument of the brave... but who controls and suppresses this sphere? "The brave?" In the succession war, it is not the "devil", but the brave? Is it not the "devil" who controls the successors, but the brave? This situation, Yat had not expected before. In other words, he thought about similar things, but did not think that the recovery would be "brave". After all, this kind of smell of evil doesn''t look like a brave person in any way... No, wait a minuteIf the background introduction is correct and not misleading, the demon king is indeed dead... "it''s such a trick." At suddenly understood. "Once the brave become the devil..." if this is the case, it is meaningless to choose either the demon camp or the brave camp. The brave is the devil, and the devil is the brave. The only thing that matters is the winner. Which camp wins, which camp can be brave or demon king... the more you think about the traps of smart people, the more you fall into the trap. The question is not what the "camp" is or which camp will win. Although he had experienced many times when his plans failed to keep up with the changes, this time, he really ignored one thing. That is the theme of the world. "The power is supreme, the winner is the king" even the setting of camp war also takes this theme as the core. What''s wrong with the heirs? That doesn''t matter. The heirs are controlled by the "devil"? That doesn''t matter. What matters is who wins. The world keynote "jungle law", which everyone realized at the beginning, is the fundamental core. Yes, in such a cruel world, life is not in your own hands. All kinds of intrigues are aimed at "victory" in the end. There is no difference in the core between the "dark night" world group and the "black devil" world group, but in different forms. Victory is the goal of all people and all players. There is no mistake in changing the plan. When he made a new plan and a new direction of action, Nichols the devil, or Nichols the brave, dived into the shadow and began to move quickly. ¡­¡­ Soon after he disappeared, a dark mist emerged, condensing a one eyed fog giant and a blackbird. "Keep chasing? The black bird owl thought for a moment and said decisively: "keep up, be careful." "Well." The black giant broke up into fog again and ran after him. The blackbird turned into a black shadow and followed behind the dark fog. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 The dark region, where all kinds of dark "plants" grow, is the residence of the ghost princess. Although as the successor of the demon king, she is second only to the "big" prince in strength. However, since the ghost princess is the descendant of the special demon family such as the demon king and the undead, the race identity of the ghost princess is not supported. Even if there is strength, it is not so easy to accept the fact that we can coexist with the undead and become immortal at any time. As for the creatures that live near the kingdom of Princess ghost? It is not easy to say whether there is any real "living creature" here. ... the devil Nichols, who occupied the body of black thorn, passed through the dark area at a very fast speed. Under the attack of the undead who are disturbed and stand up from the ground, "the devil Nichols" successfully enters the center of the dark field. In the middle of this dark, dark region surrounded by numerous pale bone trees, a dark gray castle stands on the edge of a winding muddy black river. At the edge of the Heihe River, there are strange flowers, but there are scattered skeletons among them... the "demon king Nichols" stopped in front of the black river and the flowers. Those bright and brilliant petals scattered on the ground, in the sweet breath, filled with a strange breath. "The demon king Nichols" throws the unfortunate shadow dagger out with his right hand. Accompanied by a low and sad cry, a strange, like twisted bones of flowers, a creature that looks very similar to that strange flower falls to the ground. With a grip of his hand, as the shadow converges, the unfortunate shadow dagger is taken back by him, along with the strange creature. The creature looks like... It looks like a spider like insect, but the insect''s appearance is quite strange. The spider''s limbs are covered with strange colored needles. He turned his head and took a look. He followed him into a four legged demon in the forest and threw the spider out directly. Seeing something flying, the creature with long front paws stretched out its claws and tore up the spider like insect directly. However, it was almost the moment that it tore up the spider. Starting from its front claws, the four legged demon body began to dissolve at a very fast speed. As soon as it screamed, the chest cavity had dissolved and spread to the neck. Not long after, only a skeleton remained in place. Looking at this scene, "the devil Nichols" slightly closed his eyes -- immediately, Yat, who was watching the whole process, also felt something. Around the ball of the sacred instrument of the brave, dark blood vessels are stirring up, centering on the ball and blood vessels. With the frequency of heart beating, doom and Qi change and flow. Then Yat found that in the distance, the position of the center of the forest, luck and doom also fluctuated. Qi Yun and bad luck are affected, there is mutual induction? Is it the inductive resonance of the "sacred instrument" or? When Yat speculated and conjectured, the "devil Nichols" walked a distance to the left along the black river without turning back, found a position, directly crossed the Heihe River, stepped over the flowers, and walked directly past. Shortly after "the devil Nichols" just passed through the black river, a black bird flew directly over the black river. However, at this moment, one spirit after another flew out of the black river and flew directly to the birds. The bird was directly attacked by hundreds of spirits at the same time. Almost instantly, the hundreds of spirits returned and fell, leaving only one skeleton in the air. In this way, the skeleton fell down and made a ripple on the black river. Then a dark shadow came out and came before the black river. On his shoulder, a dark bird gazed at the ripples on the river. "What to do, owl?" Murmured the shadowy man. That black river is not a real river, even if it is flying high, there is no way to cross the black river. For the black river, the height is meaningless, or there is no "height" correlation at all. As long as it passes from that location, it will trigger. As players, this kind of thing they have encountered many times. If such things are rare, it is abnormal. In the eyes of ordinary people, the situation here may seem a little crude. "There must be some means." After saying some nonsense, the owl added: "screening by quantity?" "That''s too much noise..." after that, it denied such a practice. "What to do..." "no, owl, wait a minute...""We need to leave first, we should have been found." When he heard this, the owl was a little stunned, and immediately responded, nodding his head in agreement: "go." One bird and one man turned straight away from the dark area without any pause. ... "Oh, did you escape?" "King Nichols" whispered to himself. It seems that the pursuer''s escape has been confirmed, and a shadow once again looms over the flesh and blood connected to the ball and the heart beating organ in his body. Although it is not as dark as the abyss before, it is very difficult to pry again. Yat just watched all this in silence, watching the action of the "devil Nichols". After the suspected induced failure of the operation, the man went straight to the center of the forest, toward where he perceived doom and doom. ... soon, they arrived at the castle in the center. Around this dark gray castle, visible to the naked eye, one by one spirits of different shapes are swimming around the dark gray castle, forming a series of illusory lights and shadows. The atmosphere around the castle was also very cold. Looking at this scene, Nichols the devil shook his head. "Oh, it''s better if we''re still working on some of these things, just like us?" As he spoke to himself, he walked to the gate of the castle. As he came to the gate, it creaked and opened slowly. From the gate, out of the door, like a huge, like a skeleton of the general illusory hand, extended to the "demon king Nichols" in front of the body. And art is looking at the arm. He didn''t care about the strange spirit itself. Compared with the creature he made up by himself, such spirit body was too lazy to see more in front of his eyes. What he cares about is the material used by the spirit body www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 The material of the spirit body is not soul state, but belief state.... material state, soul state, belief state, rule state and concept state.... although there is no fixed level of power at each level, there is no doubt that there are differences between them. It''s a big difference. At least, Yat can tell. "Soul" and "belief in death" are not the same thing. The material of the illusory spirit is not soul, but the belief power of death. Faith. The characteristics of faith in power, art has experimented with the path of race God, and naturally will not be unfamiliar. And death is also the area he is trying to cover. This is not so much a spiritual body, but a more appropriate name. Prototype? Primitive gods? Moreover, the material of this skeleton comes from... after saying a word in his heart, Yat, hiding in the unfortunate shadow dagger, looks at the "demon Nichols" stepping on the arm of the illusory spirit with giant skeleton posture. The huge bones retracted into the castle, and as the gate closed, a strange atmosphere spread. As if through what barrier, originally just dark castle, everything has become black and white gray color. The face of "the devil Nichols" also became more serious after the surrounding environment turned black and white. Then, as if praying for peace, the skeleton spirit body disappeared. And Nichols the devil, after the skeleton spirit disappeared, slowly advanced a few steps. Without a sound, gray stones emerge, forming a ladder, rising upward in a spiral manner. After a brief pause, art watched as Nichols the devil stepped up the steps. After he walked nearly a hundred laps of spiral and ascended an unknown distance, a huge, empty, pale platform appeared in art''s view. On the top of this tower like platform, a shadowy figure is floating there quietly. At the moment when "the devil Nichols" stepped on the platform, the other party turned his head and revealed a face similar to that of a human woman, but there were three more sharp bone like sharp corners on his forehead. "Long time no see, Ms. Cassandra." The faint sound, like a dream, rings. Cassandra? Yat repeated in silence. Well, in line with his conjecture, it''s not the devil, but people related to the devil and the brave? Or... "join hands with me." Occupying the body of the black thorn, the "demon Nichols" called Cassandra spoke out. "Do you think it''s possible?" "Princess ghost" turned her head and looked at him: "no one thought that Cassandra, one of the brave people''s hopes, would be a subordinate of the demon king And "the devil Nichols", or Cassandra, just smiles: "it''s just that your people are too stupid." "Deceived by his own history, he named the" magic tool "made by the demon king as" the sacred weapon of the brave " In the face of the satire of the witch Cassandra, "ghost princess" replied: "no, not only human beings, but also demons have been cheated? Even the descendants and successors of the demon king don''t know that the so-called "holy instrument of the brave" is all magic tools cast by the devil king and is the revival props prepared by the demon king "The team of the brave is almost completely eroded by magic tools." "The kingdoms that try their best to cooperate with the ranks of the brave are rebelled by the ranks of the brave, and the" Hope "of the Terrans revolts The words of Princess ghost are full of anger and resentment: "the kingdom that does not trust the ranks of the brave is slaughtered and destroyed by the brave." "What is more surprising to all of us is that the magic tools cast by these demons have produced their own will under the long-term influence of human desires?" "The ghost princess" cast her eyes at the witch Cassandra: "did the demon king think that after the destruction of the Terran, the demon king whose life ended was defeated by the magic weapon at his resurrection ceremony?" There was a trace of revenge in her words. Hearing these words, Yat also understood the identity of "Cassandra". One of the "sacred weapons of the brave" erodes one of the magic tools of the blind witch. In my own perception, that strange bad luck and Qi luck are separated and combined, which is exactly from this. Although his various conjectures include similar ones, he is not completely correct. And the "ghost princess" tone. Human?A member of the brave? The demons who make friends with the brave? But it must have been an insider... An acquaintance of Cassandra. His thinking did not go on, because Cassandra''s words explained to him: "Lord Barker also did not expect that the doll he caught and played for several years and was tired of playing in the dark area would kill his daughter, occupy her body and plan to kill him after giving birth to a son." The witch Cassandra disdained to smile: "is it not ''unacceptable'' to kill your daughter and seize her daughter''s body consciousness with your people''s values?" But in the face of Cassandra''s naked, ironic smile, the ghost princess''s eyes full of anger, there is no big change, just a little cold. She cocked her lips slightly, revealing a chilling smile: "really?" As she smiles, Cassandra, the witch who occupies the body of black thorn, is suddenly surprised and turns her head to look at her position behind her. Hoo - with the whirling of the mysterious storm, an illusory bone hand stretched out from the black-and-white horizon from behind the witch Cassandra, and directly grasped her body. "My lovely little magic, you seem to have a good time talking to my doll." The enchantress Cassandra looked in horror at the huge skeleton in front of her. This unreal skeleton was the spirit body that brought her here as a servant just now. Art silently turns her eyes. In his perception, there is a strong aura and doom around the huge skeleton. Compared with the witch Cassandra or the "ghost princess" over there, it is more rich and powerful. The devil, buck. How can you look at the ghost like body in front of her And at, there''s no mood swings. Although it is different from his conjecture, there is no conflict between "the devil is not dead" and "the devil is dead". The demon king who appears in the posture of a dead spirit is no more shocking than the demon king who is still alive. Art looked at all this with considerable indifference. And the corpse of buck, the skeleton like unreal head, shows a smile: "I know that you losers will definitely come to my doll." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 When the corpse of the demon king buck revealed his identity, Cassandra immediately retreated, controlled the body of black thorn, and tried to escape from the shadow. But. Here, there is no shadow. Completely covered by black and white gray vision, everything is as hazy as fog, there is no shadow. "Now, it''s time to give it back to me." When the demon girl Cassandra fled, the corpse of the demon king buck disappeared from the original place in an instant. The next moment, in front of the witch Cassandra, the hazy mist converged and formed a huge skeleton again. On the skulls of the demon king''s corpse, a cold smile appeared: "it''s a pity that you don''t think that what kind of abilities possessed by magic tools, I don''t know? I know exactly how to avoid the prying of magic tools. " "No, it''s impossible. You''re not! We have already counterattacked you - " the witch Cassandra has made a counterattack in her panic - out of her body, gushing out like an abyss of darkness towards the huge skeleton in front of her. But. The dark surge did not cause any harm when it hit the body of the huge skeleton. On the contrary, the abyssal undercurrent instantly melted into the corpse of the demon king buck. "No! No! Don''t "Ah, that''s the power. That''s what I want." The body of the demon king buck gradually became full, and a dark heart without substance leaped in his chest. And the expression of the witch Cassandra also became more and more desperate. But... Yat, who observes all this, discovers one thing. No, it''s not buck. At least, it''s not the original one. In his senses, the two fortunes and misfortunes are not the same, and there are differences. What she had to say... was closer to the "ghost princess"... at the moment when she discovered this, all kinds of conjectures appeared in art''s mind. Ah... The resurrection of the devil is true and false. It seems that the performance of the former member of the brave team, the "ghost princess", was not acting, but a real and real performance. "The war between the true and the false successors?" Watching the abyss of shadows gather in the chest of the demon king buck, art says to himself: "it''s a good play." However, he also needs to find a way to leave. Find the line of doom with regular corridor information, and thoroughly understand the use of bad luck and luck in this dark world group. If it is really the same as what he found, the dark world group is highly prepared for the use of luck and misfortune, it can be used as a means of his use. Like the black devil world group, if bad luck and luck are brought into the management system and into the world rules system, although sneaking in needs to be heavily guarded, once it is able to enter, it can directly penetrate into the core of the world group from a world, thus invading nodes and continuing upward. However, if the dark world group is highly defensive, only through external supervision and intervention, and not included in the system... for a simple example, the doomsday power of the dark world group, like a rope in the rope, is blended into the system. And the dark world group''s doom force, because it is highly guarded, is likely to be separated, like an independent rope. Although it is highly monitored and guarded, it can give art another convenience if it is independent. Like the black devil world group, it can penetrate into the node core at one time. Although it is convenient, he will be more restrained because of his step-by-step or over alert character. However, at present... this highly limited defense is a tool for him. Quietly, art uses the back hand left on the black bayonet. The evil luck on the head of the witch Cassandra rolled slightly. The next moment, under the control of the demon king buck, Cassandra, who was constantly drawing out her strength, let out a scream - the strength of her whole body suddenly burst out. Moreover, the unfortunate shadow dagger and other equipment that she wore on her body also flowed towards the demon king''s corpse with the surging and exploding shadow. Pa - the demon king''s corpse''s arm twists around the abyss shadow to block the attack. But... no one noticed or noticed that something gushed out of the dark dagger and got into the invisible situation around him, mixed with luck and doom. At the same time, the body of the witch Cassandra, the body of the black thorn, also collapsed completely.The corpse of the demon king has been covered with a deep shadow. In the shadow, in the center of the chest, a crystal ball like object stirred slightly. And his body, luck and bad luck, in the slow flow, "as always" calm. ... groups of "players" gathered on the land of lava volcanoes. In front of them is a strange "creature". The whole body is dark, but it looks like the outline of human beings and demonic women. However, in the middle of her body, there is a shining star that radiates a strange light. The twinkling stars turned slightly and looked into the distance. "Over there..." "dark area? What''s wrong? Night star? " Beside her, a player with the appearance of flame demon clan inquired. "It''s OK." The light of the stars twinkled slightly, transmitting the induction, "next attack target, choose the ghost princess." "Princess ghost? Are you sure? " "Although the ghost princess has no intention to attack, there are too many undead in the dark area, and......" the most difficult thing for the undead is that they can constantly transform the enemy. Moreover, although the power of night prince Nichols was wiped out by little prince Bennett, he got information from the players over there. The night prince Nichols himself escaped and occupied a player''s body. It seems that he fled to the dark area. "Sure." Night star, as one of the leaders of the player community, responds to the channel by sensing fluctuations. Her deputy, the player with the appearance of the flame demon clan, pondered for a moment and nodded: "well, those who were sent to the dark area did not come back. The other groups are also the same. It is estimated that the ghost princess has transformed them into immortal. It is better to eliminate them first, so as to avoid other accidents." It''s also a good idea to kill the biggest enemy first. Then he went on: "what''s next?" "Next is Bennett." "Night Star" shining stars in his body responded that his words seemed to have determined that he would win this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 Attack. A group of different forms of demons attack the dark and silent forest and the white bone forest soaked with death. Whoosh - one after another of the forces spread out in the demon army. Different forces interweave in the air and form elements of destruction. The power of fire and shadow divided into two sides, as if they had their own lives, and rushed towards the dark forest. At this time, one ghost after another emerged from the dark forest. Under the ground, one by one corpse stood up and resisted the counterattack with various attacks, mixed with dead and decadent breath. Among them, there are even some breath to multi-level four, so that the players mixed in the front-line forces can not help but retreat from the undead. Moreover, these different forms of undead, in the moment of their appearance, released a strong stillness, so that other undead body breath skyrocketed. Soon, under the attack of the powerful undead, the troops on the front line of the flame demon clan were immediately blocked and even the front-line peaks were wiped out. "It''s rough planning." At the rear of the demon army, a strange beast with burning fire all over his body and standing on four legs, like a centaur, spoke out in words that did not conform to his appearance. After he spoke, the "Night Star" not far away from him spread out waves: "what''s the problem?" "No problem." The prince of fire "mephistold" responded, and his eyes turned back to the battle field which began to stir. At this time, as the only player qualified to stand beside the fire Prince "mephistold", the night star did not stay, but wanted to move forward. She raised the dark limb of her arm, and the next moment, a touch of black bloomed in the dark forest, in the army of ghost corpses. There was no real darkness. It broke out among the ghost corpses, killing tens of thousands of ghost corpses in an instant. Just now, the undead, as the leader of the army, with multiple four levels of strength, also disappeared in the darkness without substance. The rolling back wrapped darkness engulfs the bodies of the undead. In the boundless darkness, zero stars are formed, as if in the starry sky. Moreover, at the moment when those undead were exterminated, the breath of night star itself also increased slightly. None of them felt this, but her deputy was not included. A whole body around the flame of the demon clan, or in other words, the demon appearance of the player, came. At this point, night Star stopped his second attack. "What''s the matter? Phantom? " In the darkness of the body, the shining stars fluctuated slightly. "The owl and the decadent have come to the dark places." Known as the "phantom", players with the appearance of flame demon clan, the flame around the body is surging around, sending out messages. A direct message to the heart. "Owl and decay? What are they doing here? " The stars in the night star''s body are slightly bulging, confirming the way. "I don''t know, this is the news from Bennett, saying that there are traces of owls and decadent moving towards this side, combined with the previous situation... hearing this, the stars in the dark body of the night star again stir: " here comes Nichols, the runaway Prince of the night? " Based on her understanding of owls and corruption, she immediately made a judgment. "Very likely." Phantom nodded in response. "Join hands..." The night Star pondered. "It''s not necessarily a combination..." the phantom was not sure. "It''s like joining hands." The "eyes" of the night star turned to the dark region surrounded by death. Mirage did not respond this time. He knew that night star''s style was like this. He raised the enemy''s expectations and set high goals based on the preparation for overflow. Bold and cautious. "What''s next?" The phantom has some doubts. Night star will not include its own combat power in the scope of the plan, but as a backup. The current plan is to make the fire prince, masfield, opposite the ghost princess. Of course, both he and the night Star knew exactly how insidious and cunning Masefield, the seemingly rough and violent Prince of fire, was. Don''t think of him as a fighting chess piece. If he has a chance, the fire prince will even attack them and the night star. Night star''s plan guides the demon army to invade, forcing the fire Prince masfield to confront the ghost princess. As for means? Of course, it is to disclose the news in advance, so that the covetous Prince Bennett knows the news. If the war continues for a long time, then it will be prince Bennett''s capture of meisfield''s territory or prince Bennett''s attack. Bennet and Princess ghost will form an alliance on the spot.Forced Prince of fire maysfeld to fight back and attack as soon as possible. The phantom, as one of the left and right hands, is quite clear about the plan. After all, in this promotion war, there is only one rank of night star, which is a multi level Four level player. In essence, its strength is equal to that of multiple level five players. And mirage, also very clear about the target of night star. Back to the top. Back to the class where she has the highest concentration of players. And the goal of the phantom is to assist her. If there is a chance, he also wants to go with her. And that''s what night star gave him. He has spent a lot of effort to climb to A-level, he has been here for a long time. He also wanted to see the area known as the top "players", which is regarded as the real seed of the game country, rather than the insect pot that is fed and regarded as the pestilence and killing of the lower level insects. At this point, he made a decision when he arrived at the strength that he thought was the peak of multiple level Four and was easily defeated by night star. It''s not attachment, it''s following. Mirage is very clear, in night star''s eyes, he just wants to use her momentum to step into the top seed class. With the character of night star, it is estimated that she will also regard herself as a player who will betray as long as there are sufficient conditions. Yes, it''s not. He did not want to argue, because in this cruel world, any emotional friendship or worship is not credible. No one will take trust as a bargaining chip. Nor would he expect a fragile "trust" as a link between the two. Strength is the absolute principle. "I''ll try to hold down Nichols, Prince of the night." According to the plan that had been made before, "phantom" murmured. In the original plan, he was used to assist the fire Prince against the ghost princess. Now, he needs to hold down the night prince Nichols. The stars in the night star''s body shrunk and magnified, making a consensual response. "Phantom" also took a deep breath, and quickly disappeared beside the night star. Under the cover of the demon army, it moved towards the dark forest with a humble flame demon posture. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 "It''s not right." From the appearance of the flame demon family into the "phantom" of the dead, quietly toward the dark area, toward the center of the skeleton forest, suddenly stopped. The road he took was soul and shadow. He chose the path of mind and shadow when he didn''t know that the advanced rule level required pure limitations. Shadow is the mainstream of the dark world group. Whether it is easy to obtain or rich resources, are the highest. The vast majority of players in the dark world group regard the darkness and extended shadows, shadows and other derivative roads as their main road. Of course, there are also some who don''t do that. However, due to the difficulty in obtaining non night road resources, these players are basically eliminated. Night star takes the double road of darkness and material, which is the closest road to "night". He is well aware of the night star''s ambition to target the legendary master of the dark world group, the master known as the "night queen". The material road is the cornerstone of all roads. When he talked with night star before, the other side said a word. "Rules are the cornerstone of order, and matter is the container that can hold everything." The position of material road seems to be quite special. It can crush the enemy with crushing power, and can also have various effects of dark road. Under the double path of "soul + shadow" chosen by himself, he got a wonderful road called "soul shadow". It''s amazing. In his feeling, the power of mind and shadow can dissolve each other, even interweave with each other. This power, which he simply called the shadow of the soul, can dig out the most hidden and profound part of the mind. Negative emotions, secret thinking... the road he embarked on is not strong in fighting ability, but it is better than weird. Concealment, change, perception... this is his ability to offend others in addition to direct combat means. Similar to a path he had heard of called "original sin", it was full of changing forces of camouflage and fickleness. In his perception, those demons, those players, those undead spread the wave, are extremely clear. But when he entered the forest, he found something. In this forest of skeletons, all the materials, the piled up skeletons, the flowing dark river, are filled with a very similar breath. That is to say... these substances are part of the same subject and the same subject with soul! Found this "phantom", slightly surprised to move a distance again, look around, recheck to confirm. And the result is that... it is not only the bones that are consolidated with each other, but even the leaders of the undead, in his perception, are also similar. Each being is different, but it contains the same mind wave. Feeling all this, "phantom" immediately emerged the idea of notifying the night star. However, at this time, he suddenly felt that one shadow after another converged to his side. Around him, clusters of skeletons of undead emerge from under the ground. "No! It''s a trap Without thinking about it, mirage immediately understood why it was discovered. The area has become the body of a huge individual, and the fighting undead are likely to be part of that unknown individual. The ghost princess? Mirage did not have too much thought, that one by one did not die, had launched an attack on him in horror. The shrill voice came to him with a strong sense of stillness, and the voice almost at the same time formed an illusory and hazy bone claw. Without hesitation, "phantom" replaced defense with attack, and the flowing shadow instantly turned into a huge flame demon. When the arm waved, the dark red giant claws waved away. Boom!!! Very quickly, the dark red flame devil''s huge claw directly tore up the unreal bone claw, and...... although the combat effectiveness of the shadow path of the soul is weak, it is only relative. The more dense and the more individuals with souls appear, the greater the power of his mental shadow will be. Rolling around the dark waves in the hearts of those demons and the undead, the huge dark red flame devil''s body solidifies again - in the battlefield of countless monsters, the individual power with soul can be used by him! For the phantom, although he can not do to roll up all the individual''s spiritual power, but now it is enough!The huge dark red flame demon, which was condensed by the shadow of the soul, suddenly smashed towards the ground. No, not empty. When the dark red flame claw fell down, a skeleton with strong breath came out of the ground, and stretched out the bone hand against the flame claw. Boom!!! Similar to what he had done to block the ghost claw attack, his attack was blocked by the bony hand. At the same time, "phantom" received an unabashed mind wave: "death." A strong wave of mind ran through his mind, stirring up his body of quiet shadow. With the wave, endless white fog gushed out, along with the huge bones. The white fog, full of the breath of death, suddenly gathered and wrapped the phantom and the flame demon condensed by the shadow of the soul. "Phantom" can feel that there is a strong will in the surging white fog, and there is a huge will among the giant skeletons which look ordinary in shape and show a little stiffness and hysteresis. As he had seen in the previous mission world, the giant beast revived from the ancient times, with a vast and ancient flavor. And... With a strong sense of evil. It was stronger than what he felt in the prince of fire. Escape! This message needs to be delivered to night Star immediately. Moreover, once he is detained, he is likely to be surrounded and killed, even if he does not die, he may be seriously injured. But at this moment, a dark shadow emerged from under him. It looks like the appearance of a dark elf... he still wears props similar to the world style but with different styles in essence...... player''s corpse! "Phantom" quickly rolled up shadow defense. And the other party seems to have noticed, around his rolling shadow, waving the dagger in his hand, stabbed at his chest. The rolling shadow condenses, and the phantom smiles. Just in time! His body suddenly wriggled for a moment, and an invisible black fog burst out - the curtain of his soul! All of a sudden, the dark fog that can cover the soul expands and gathers all the immortals and Demons around them. In such a situation, a shadow with the help of the player''s corpse as the starting point, quickly jumps between the demons one after another, and moves towards the position of the night star. But... He didn''t notice that an ominous breath poured into the necklace equipment on his chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 "Night star!" In the battlefield, escaping from the "phantom" of the living sky, calling out the code name of the other party, the mind waves to the night star. The night star, however, has also noticed the "phantom" condition. "The devil!!! I didn''t expect that the other party had not fallen yet... " The whole body is as dark as the night curtain, only the star shining in the center of the body. If there is a face, the face at this time will certainly not be very good-looking. Soon, however, she realized that it was wrong. "The intensity is not right." Rapid screening of various characters in the brain, and strength matching, night star in the simplest way to come to a conclusion. And the demon king''s appearance, for any player, is quite important news. After all, the devil is the biggest boss in this mission world. At least on the surface. In the background description, it also vaguely reveals the meaning of "the devil may be multi-level five levels". Although there is no exact explanation, it is so obvious that it can not be any more obvious "hint", and the night star will not ignore it. In the outside world, she is just relying on the size of her forces to intervene in the situation. This, though true, is not accurate. There are many advantages for the independent, but the group also has its advantages. Moreover, the scale advantage is incomparable to any single traveler. No one or any force will ignore the advantages of a large group. Although there will be various complex problems in the group, it can not hide the advantages of the collective. Only the scales and feathers she knows about the pluralistic world, and the struggles of various forces are all large-scale wars with groups as the unit, rather than relying on independent travelers. Moreover, the cultivation of talents who can become the backbone and become the main body of forces is of course relatively convenient. For a lone walker who struggles to survive and grow up everywhere, power training can save a lot of resources and have a higher success rate. It''s impossible to survive and grow up with enough insight and a simple mind to the degree of stupidity. The rule of the game state is power first, but it is not so simple as individual power first. After one mission after another, night star can also see the trend, that is, the confrontation between big powers. Power, the power of the collective and big forces. At the same time of dominating and controlling the collective power by various means, we should also have strong strength. There is no contradiction between their own strong power and the power to control the collective. The combination of the two is the cultivation theme of the game country. Players who always follow the route of solo or only depend on the collective are needed by the game country, but they can only be inferior. Although she has a force under her command, she does not rely entirely on it. We should give priority to our own strength and control our forces for our own use. The development of power is second only to her own. She also collected a lot of data and information when she asked her "stars" to "assist" the prince of fire. "It seems that the devil did not really die..." Receiving the spiritual message of the "phantom", the night star''s perspective also turned to the dark forest, to the forest where the bones were piled up and the dead were surging. And... in her field of vision, the prince of fire, the huge demon clan stepping on the melting fire, seems to have noticed something. Originally, he looked at the fire princes who died one by one among the flame demons under his command, but at this time it seemed a little restless. No, he launched the attack directly. Boom! The ground suddenly vibrated, just like a roar. The red flame, the red rock flow and the invisible hot wind were surging and converging, emitting a terrible atmosphere. An endless stream of melting fire, together, forms a huge red ball of terror, and then - the huge, surging and shaking melting fire shoots away towards the forest which is constantly pouring out white fog, and then burst out suddenly. Boom! Boom! Boom! The explosion of terror, instantly shrouded most of the battlefield, shrouded the demons and players who were fighting with the dead. The leader of a flame demon clan was on the side of the melting fire. He was directly blasted by the burst fire, and his body fell on the ground under his feet together with the melting fire. As soon as the exploding fire fell on the ground, one after another of the burning red cracks appeared on the ground, and the terrifying hot magma gushed out from under the ground. On a large area of battlefield eroded by melting fire, a scorching storm stirred up. In an instant, the dead spirits without flame resistance and the demons and players disappeared together. The demons who did not have resistance were directly burned into hot carbon fire plasma, and there was no remains of corpses. Only some players who deliberately stay away from the center of the battlefield or choose to retreat immediately after discovering the abnormal behavior of "phantom" can survive.After the scorching storm, "phantom" also came to the night star. At the same time, on the land burned by the fire, a huge skeleton, ignoring the burning of the fire, came to them step by step. To be precise, it''s towards the prince of fire, mesfield. Every step of his step will send out a strong wave movement. The demons who were not killed clearly felt the wave. With the use of fluctuations, a demon can feel that they seem to have lost control of the general mood. The devil. It''s the power of the devil. Several leaders of the flame demon clan who had experienced the reign of the demon king, met the demon king, and felt the power of the demon king, all looked at the huge skeleton in disbelief. Though much weakened, the terrifying power and fluctuation were undoubtedly consistent with the demon king in their impression and memory. The moment he saw the huge skeleton, especially the strange ball in the skeleton''s chest, which seemed to be a mixture of shadows, changed masfield''s face. Around him, the high-temperature flame surged, and under his feet, the fire that poured into the earth burned out heat and roared. The powerful power continuously pours down, sends out the prestige lets nearby demon clan and the player also cannot help but retreat. The devil is not dead yet? Seeing such a situation, players also have such ideas in their hearts. After all, what can make the prince of fire have such a big reaction, and those who make the commander of the flame demon clan cry out the name of "King" should not be the "ghost princess". And the prince of fire, mesfield, called out to the night Star: "what are you waiting for? Do it quickly -- " while shouting, the burning fire gushed out of his body, stirring a burst of hot wind, and hit the huge skeleton with the black shadow of the abyss in his chest. However, in such a case, the night star is... it is dark. The black stars like the night curtain form in front of her body, and then - attacks on Mayfield. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Night star''s action, whether it is the demon clan or the players, have no idea. However, at the same time, at the side of the huge skeleton, it is standing one figure after another. It was a skeleton. The bodies of the bones are basically different. However, at this moment, their bodies are gradually filled with "flesh and blood" between the white fog surging. Creeping on the ground, a monster with many jointed limbs. It''s a strange ball with scales all over the body. A large triangular cloak with wriggling tentacles under the cloak. All over the flame, floating on the earth of the amorphous figure. One after another, one after another, the powerful demons changed from skeletons to demons with complete flesh and blood. "This, this is..." The surviving demons, who had a wealth of knowledge, either exclaimed at each other or at the same time. The dead spirits and skeletons are the powerful demons who once served under the command of the demon king. Some of these demons were originally powerful ones, while others were weak ones. The magic generals, the forbidden army and the big demons, these powerful demons, are called the strongest elite in each demon clan. However, no one knows why they are so loyal to the devil. Suddenly, some demons think of one thing. Before the fall of the demon king, these demons died for hundreds of years because of various things, and the last one died before the fall of the demon king. Among the various demon groups, it is speculated that the successors are secretly weakening the power of the demon king. It is also said that they joined the camp of the successors and were cleared by the devil. However, in any case, now... those intelligent demons who are not keen on fighting seem to have caught some clues.... the death of these demons is planned by the demon king. In any case, these magic generals, now, are the army of the demon king. Looking at the tall skeleton with the same body shape as the demon king, the demons'' minds all come up with the scene in the demon city. Go to the city of the devil, personally feel the pressure of the devil, immediately give up resistance in horror. But... they gave up their resistance, and the magic generals, the spirits of the demons, did not ignore them. One after another, the mutilated corpses attacked the demons who gave up their resistance. At the same time, the prince of fire, mephistold, who was hit by the dark light and shadow like a star, broke out and flew from the spot after resisting the attack. The hot, dazzling ball of molten fire flew out of the deep darkness. At this moment, the star''s shadow has disappeared. On the other hand, a shadow came from the sky, and the intense invisible force that seemed to cover the sky rolled towards the huge skeleton. And this situation, the huge skeleton also noticed. It suddenly raised its arm - the strange and thick arm rolled out shadows from the black ball in its chest, and the abyss of darkness floated up on its arm to confront the invisible power. The next moment, the ground suddenly broke apart without warning. And the shadow of the abyss also broke and collapsed in an instant. As a result of such a confrontation, the prince of fire, mephistold, who emerged from the dark stars, just looked at the source of invisible power, and immediately put his arms - the earth roared, the flames burst out, and the hot molten fire erupted from the underground, blending with his body. And looking at this scene, the huge skeleton, the "devil", also made a strange laugh: "very good! Very good!!! All come, then hatred can be ended once and for all! " On its face, there was a sneer. Such a smile appeared from its skeleton face, which was quite strange. The next moment, a bloody figure emerged quietly. See that figure of the moment, players are a commotion. Blood prince. The eldest son of the Demon King became the "second prince" because of his insufficient strength. Seeing each other''s moment, the fire Prince mephistold is stunned. However, the bloody figure did not approach him, but... the bloody shadow directly ignored his existence, and the master of the invisible power flew over. Little prince Bennett. It was Bennett who had defeated Nichols the prince of the night.Although the appearance of Bennett has changed a lot at this moment, players and demons can immediately recognize that this weird and humanoid demon clan is Bennett. Bennett, who had been hiding in the corner until the huge skeleton appeared, sneered as he watched the blood prince attack. At the next moment, Bennett, with a strange smile, also welcomed him -- a sense of tearing. The earth, the air, everything is cut and separated by some invisible force. Space. Boom! As if the whole land had been cut in two, the invisible force came, splitting the air, breaking the earth, rushing to the bloody shadow. Moreover, a strange force is contained in it. This obscure increase makes the powerful force even more frightening. The bloody figure, just after a slight flash, was divided into two sections. However, the two parts that have been cut apart, in the next moment, will converge again to form a blood cell. Seeing this scene, Bennett could not help but exclaimed: "how can it be!? The sword in the tree has no such ability The sword in the tree and the Dragon tooth sword are the most powerful weapons. The stupid brave man... suddenly, he thought of something -- "you are not --" but in this moment, he felt the flesh and blood of his whole body and suddenly lost control. The force that the body presses out again in an emergency is also limited. This body is not the boarding body for his rebirth, but a cage! The only one who can do this is...... buck! The man in front of him, the blood prince, is the real buck! When this idea came to his mind, his mind stopped suddenly. The solid and strange stone like a book in his body suddenly contracted and was squeezed by the flesh and blood of his whole body. What followed was a bloody claw. The blood - colored glimmer crossed Bennett''s body. In an instant, Bennett''s body was divided into two parts. A strange stone wrapped by invisible force, like a book, is exposed from the center of the corpse, and is absorbed into the body by the bloody figure without stopping. Such a scene, no matter who it is, did not think of it. Except... night star. And the "phantom" around him. The night star, separated from the battlefield, looks at all this from a distance, and all kinds of Broken Clues collected before in my mind are combined at this moment. The phantom, on the other hand, narrowed its eyes. Who is the devil? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 The blood - colored glimmer crossed Bennett''s body. Blood red track across, Bennett''s body in the next moment into two. The terrible scene happened. In his body, the stone tablet like books were suddenly broken. Bennett, or the brave man of the past, realized everything in this moment. The devil is dead. However, it does not mean that the devil will not be resurrected. They can use the magic tools of the demon king to host their own consciousness, and regenerate with the body of other demons, but... both he and others have fallen into the trap at the beginning. The magic weapon was made by a part of the demon king. They think their consciousness is tough, but they have been affected for a long time. They will think about using the demon''s offspring, using the demon''s blood as the host body, and taking "the most suitable magic weapon, can become stronger faster and better, and restore strength" as the reason. There are also other human braves as competitive pressure, prompting them to take the devil Prince heirs as the target to host magic weapons. It is not direct mental control, and there is no subtle spiritual influence. Instead, it is driven by the simplest and most direct interests and the most commonly used means of human beings to drive them to complete this task step by step. Finish the ceremony of resurrecting the demon king. What''s more, those demon princes are just jokes. There is no kinship among the demons. The son of the demon king is also a chess piece for the demon king to revive himself. The blood and flesh of the offspring is used as a means to resonate with the magic weapon, so that they gather to fight. The only son of the devil is the devil himself. Before the fall of the devil, he had completed the resurrection. What falls is just a shell that has lost all its strength. Those who disappeared before the fall of the demon king, those big demons, had already given him clues? Why didn''t you think about it? Bennett, whose body is broken in two, looks at the blood red shadow, and a self mocking smile rises in his gradually disappearing consciousness. The sage. The sage? The sage played by the devil in the clapping room? The sage who is carrying out the devil''s plan step by step, or even helping the devil plan? Are those strange demons part of the demon plan? But why do their actions conflict with each other? Do you want to take advantage of the chaos? Or to disturb your own judgment? At the moment when consciousness disappeared, one question after another flashed through Bennett''s mind. ... and Yat, who is lurking in the "phantom", is observing the fate of the suddenly appearing bloody figure. Prince of blood Gabriel. The prince of fire, the eldest prince of fire. His fortune and misfortune were almost the same as those of the demon skeleton. That is to say... the two are one. Looking at the fate of being plundered from Bennett to Gabriel, the blood prince, and the fate of sharing the past with other demons, Yat understood the situation thoroughly. Although he doesn''t have enough information. But, to be sure, the demon skeleton and the blood prince are one. The real devil? No, it''s not. The combination trend of fate and fortune of Gabriel the blood prince, the demon skeleton and the ghost princess are the same, but different. The three are one, but not the devil himself. The devil is dead. Art made a decisive judgment. Yes, the devil is dead. This is a real succession war. The heir of the demon king did not say that he must be the son of the demon king. Moreover, it is not said that it must be the inheritance of this generation of demons. The demon king is indeed dead, but the demon king did not die at the time of falling, but was already dead before the fall. Although it seems contradictory, there is no mistake. The demon king is not about to die or be seriously injured, but to die together, or... To be killed. This succession war is not the succession war of the next demon king. It''s... The succession war of the former devil. In observing the fate of the ghost princess, he found a problem. Why is the ghost princess so lucky? Why are dark places so old. It did not appear after the demons destroyed human beings, but before the human beings were eliminated and before the demons unified.Princess ghost, before she died, was not human. The bones of the demon king are not the bones of the previous king. The blood of the prince of the devil, who is the blood of the prince? Why do you leave some of them and destroy others? Art looks at the night star next to him, and the other party shows no emotion at all. Even for the "phantom", she also has a strong sense of preparedness. This woman should have some key information. Otherwise, why did she choose the rebellious Prince of fire at the node just now? But it''s over. ... underground of blood city. The owl and the dark giant are standing in a huge ruins. "Just like that forest." On the black giant''s shoulder, all kinds of negative emotions, such as the owl in the fog, made a voice. Among the ruins, all kinds of things collapsed. But, vaguely can see magnificence. Although there are differences in aesthetics, owls can be sure that this is a royal city. A very old royal city. As for what kind of Royal City... under the collapsed ruins, there is an object similar to the coffin of the demon clan. But, at this moment, the inside of the coffin was empty and nothing remained. However, it can be judged that... the owner of the mausoleum should be a female. They saw similar decorations and traces in the forest. The owl and the black giant looked at each other and said in unison: "Princess ghost!" They have carefully investigated the past of the demon king, and found that the demon king seems to have come from a weak group of demons. Compared with how the devil fell, they better wonder how the demon king rose. Human? Collude with human beings to kill the original demon rulers? They haven''t found enough information, but, to be sure at least, Gabriel, the blood prince, is not the same as other demon princes. The ghost princess is different from other princes. These two people, at least in one camp. ... he destroyed the magic weapon in Bennett''s body. After killing Bennet directly, Gabriel, the prince of blood, once again grabbed a bloody shadow, together with the huge skeleton, launched an attack on the prince of fire. "Damn it!" The angry mephistold was surrounded by the melting fire, but at this moment - the chill of the frozen heart surged up, and a mysterious figure emerged in his vision. Ghost princess. The three men joined hands to attack the Burning Prince mephistold decisively and ruthlessly. The endless white fog and blood color mingled and stirred, the hot melting fire that could melt gold and iron, but could not resist the light and pressure free attack. Because - at this time of intense blood color, mephistold''s body began to fall apart. These flesh and blood do not belong to him. The surging blood flew out of mephistold towards the huge skeleton. In this scene, Mayfield''s eyes widened: "no However, his howling was soon drowned in the blood mist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 Zilala! The flesh and blood quickly peeled off mephistor and moved to the body of Gabriel, the blood prince. And, very soon, the bloody shadow rolled the flesh and blood of Bennet and mephistold towards the great demon skeleton. In all eyes, Gabriel''s body and the demon''s skeleton fit together. A huge, no skin, flesh and blood exposed demon clan, appear in all people''s eyes. It is also at this time that all players have received a prompt from the node state. [the succession war is over. ] with the sound of prompt, everything around us stopped instantly. The creeping melting fire did not continue to flow, and the arrogant laughter of the new demon king stopped abruptly, maintaining a terrible posture. Including the players, they are also frozen in place at this moment. Then, a dark column of light fell from the sky, enveloping the players who were still alive. A player''s figure, after being covered by the dark light column, disappeared in this world. [settlement -] [mainline task 1 (unfinished) -] [World Background excavation -] [reputation -] [impact on the world --] [exposure degree] [final evaluation: a +] next moment, the ID of the phantom will float in the field of vision. [2-35-714-0048-48913-000019-115338] then, the ID of the phantom changes. [2-35-714-0048-48913-000019-099867] [you can choose to go to a new, higher level node country, enjoy greater benefits and face greater risks. ] [please go to the node hub when you are ready. ] one settlement item after another appears on the player''s badge in Yate''s hiding place, projecting into the vision of the phantom. In the end, the column of light completely covered the phantom''s body. Hidden in the player''s badge, Yat also felt a force scanning back and forth on the phantom body. Finally, at the end of the scan, ATT immediately infiltrates the phantom''s body through the player''s badge. Almost immediately after he finished the operation, the phantom''s body appeared in the huge Hall of the second world system, node state 000019, belonging to his personal room. Make sure that he has control of the phantom, and art does not have a trace of voice and color, and acts according to the phantom''s way of action and habits. Mirage''s personal room, quite strange. Numerous wriggling and free black shadows constantly give rise to various spiritual fluctuations. "Self suggestion?" Those black shadows, repeated soul waves, are all kinds of unforgettable events that the phantom has encountered. All kinds of conspiracies and means, all kinds of fatal events, all kinds of situations that are hard to cope with. Repeated thinking again and again, let the phantom remember that this is a cruel jungle, not a beautiful paradise. This habit was appreciated by Yat. However, with his more than personality, it is impossible to record his thoughts and thoughts as a warning. However, he still needs to follow the habit of the phantom, and record the things that he meets in the world of the devil and the brave as far as the character of the phantom needs to pay attention to as a warning. However, soon, a communication prompt was sent in his player badge. It''s a message from the night star. ... immediately, art rushed to the night star''s personal room. Out of the door, after closing the door, he did not move, but faced the wall. Soon, a swaying door appeared before his eyes and opened. Art goes straight in. Endless darkness, stars twinkle in the sky, like a grand universe. And in the room, a figure floats in the middle of the room. The body is close to the outline of human female, and the whole body is dark. There is only one shining light like a star in it. It''s like the center of the universe. Night star. Following the phantom''s habit and tone, Yat said in a slightly respectful, hazy voice: "I''m in the first tier." "Good. I''ve dealt with the lower class." Hearing the speech, the night star fell in front of him: "immediately, we will go to the node country of the first class." There is no nonsense, night star''s words are quite concise. "Yes." Playing the phantom, art responds concisely.Before promotion, mirage and night Star explain that if they can be promoted to the first echelon, they will go to the S-class world together. ... the night star and the phantom came together before the huge black sphere of light. Without much to say, after a look at each other, Yat begins a dialogue with the black light ball and the node core: "node promotion." [you will be promoted from a rating node to s rating node. Are you sure. ] "confirm." [confirmed, qualified, please select promotion area. ] "node 00000 4." [node promotion -] the black light falls on the night star and phantom bodies, and the emerging scanning sense and power infiltrate into the player''s logo, changing the power of ID, making art look tense. However, in the end, the operation of modifying the player''s logo through the system was not found. Not long after the ID changed, the black column of light also completely dispersed. Night star and att''s figures appear in front of a larger black nodal light ball. And, after coming here, art felt something. In the A-class world node, there is also the masking function, here, disappeared. The night star and his host "phantom" are directly exposed above the hall. A line of vision, fell on him and the night star body. But it''s not just him and night star. The beam of light is still falling. One figure after another, appeared in this place. Face the greater danger and enter the more primitive jungle. The night star did not talk to the phantom and went straight to the wall. Yat also understood the situation, without turning corners or other unnecessary cover ups, and walked toward the wall. The door of his personal room emerged in his view. Under the gaze of one eye after another, he opened the door and entered it. ... outside the door, several "creatures" of different shapes, or players, move their eyes away from the door of the night star that disappeared on the wall and move to the other side. ... and Yat is preparing for his next action. First of all, there is the planning of the phantom. The ability of the Spurs is not for him, nor is it the path Yat wants to take. And phantom... is a good direction for art. The path of soul + shadow is the path he has studied before. Art opens the mirage''s personal information column. [mirage mask lv46] 1. [TWIN SHADOW lv46 (control): it can separate two mental shadows and sneak into other target minds. ¡¿ 2. [psychic spiral lv46 (control): lock the target into the infinite spiral of mind and shadow. When attacking the psychic spiral, the ability efficiency of mind and shadow attributes increases. ¡¿ ..... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 [mirage mask lv46] 1. [TWIN SHADOW lv46 (control): it can separate two mental shadows and sneak into other target minds. ¡¿ 2. [psychic spiral lv46 (control): lock the target into the infinite spiral of mind and shadow. When attacking the psychic spiral, the ability efficiency of mind and shadow attributes increases. ¡¿ 3. [shadow mirror lv46 (control): imitate the shape and ability of the target, increase or decrease according to skill level and target strength. ¡¿ 4. 4. [shadow singularity lv46 (control): range attack, place a shadow singularity, inhale the surrounding target into the singularity, and instill the irreparable spiritual influence, absorb the negative emotion of the target, strengthen the singularity effect, continuously crush the target and bind the target, and the damage when the shadow singularity collapses is determined by the intensity. ¡¿ 5. [phantom puppet lv46 (control): capture and strip the mind of the target to make a shadow puppet. ¡¿ 6. [mind collapse lv46 (mastery): gather shadow casting, destroy the target''s mind, destroy the thinking and memory, and affect the target''s action. ¡¿ 7... the skills of ten levels of control and the skills of more than 20 specialized levels are all the use of shadow and spiritual power, and there is no skill beyond the path of right and wrong mind and shadow. This is not the same as the black thorn, you can clearly understand the difference between the phantom and the black thorn. The purification of the road is very planned. It is an all-round hand to expand the two roads of mind and shadow, instead of expanding multiple roads. Att takes a look at the properties of the phantom: [race: phantom race (soul belief dual form life)] [rank: lv46] [Occupation: phantom lv46] [Title: phantom] [equipment: invisible eye lv44 (body dress ¡¤ headdress) Escher triangle lv45 (body dress ¡¤ necklace) dislocation dress lv46 Body dress ¡¤ clothing) spiral secret code lv46 (body dress ¡¤ weapon) the hole of lament lv45 (body dress ¡¤ boots) shadow gate lv45 (body dress ¡¤ ring)] [attribute: material: lv0, soul: lv46, faith: lv46] ] it is quite excellent in all aspects. Even if the phantom is directly occupied as noumenon, Yago doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it. But... after sneaking into the phantom player badge, he found another situation. "Design drawing" physical structure, mind, cognitive concept, memory, road, occupation, skills and other items are recorded in detail, just like the record file of design drawing. Every detail of the phantom was recorded. The so-called "blueprint", which Yat has been exposed to in Rongguang world, is the design drawing of various races. Originally, when the phantom was still A-level, the player''s badge was simply a matter of recording the phantom. However, when the phantom is promoted to s level, all the internal recording functions of the player''s badge are fully opened, and the previous records are uploaded and new function modules are downloaded through the game node. All the details of the phantom were carefully monitored. When it comes to "blueprints," art has an idea. That''s... Mass production. The game country selects all kinds of excellent players by raising poisonous insects, and then records and monitors all the details of these excellent players to form a "design map". Then... mass production. Art thinks of things like this. If excellent talents can be mass produced, what will be the result? When art first came into contact with design drawings, he thought about similar problems. However, at that time, because there was no means to monitor the mind from being discovered, the association of design drawings was limited to powerful races. His idea at the time was to mass produce a strong race. Now, through the records in the player''s badge... in mass production, what will happen to the strong with the same belief, same concept, same logic and the same thinking? This is a problem he has to think about. Most importantly, this surveillance function uses mental power. What''s more, it''s rule level psychic power. There are more rules in the player''s badge than when the phantom was A-level. When he lurks in the player''s badge, he should be careful not to touch them. He had an idea. Self, can be disguised as a line of rules to monitor forces such as bad luck and luck.However, the dark world group does not know why, and does not directly connect the node core with the bad luck rules for monitoring. In other words, no matter whether he has weapons or road forces of bad luck or fortune or destiny, he will not be directly monitored by node states. This is a good thing, but the disadvantage is that he can not directly penetrate the node core in this world system. This extraordinary precaution made him quite confused and had a lot of speculation. After their own actions, we need to be more cautious. Now, he needs to be careful about using the phantom''s identity. There can be no mistakes. Controlling the phantom, Yat squinted slightly. Now, it''s time to go to night star and start the next task. The phantom will be promoted to multiple level 5 and completely transformed into belief state. Then there will be spiritual pluralism level 6, contact with rule level power and transform into belief rule dual form life. The next step is level 7... ... personal space of night star. "Next task, we''ll do this." With a wave of his hand, the dark stars in the night sky combined into symbols: "this mission world is suitable for our promotion, and can strengthen our faith." This sentence of night Star refers directly to what is needed by the current phantom. The road taken by night star is material State Road, which takes shadow as auxiliary road and merges regular state. The way of night star is to highly compress the material state power to the end point of level 6 with the assistance of shadow Road, and then change the promotion of regular state. At the same time of promotion, it directly takes the material state as the basis, constructs the regular state power, and then abandons the belief state. Art can understand this in general. The phantom, however, needs a high degree of compression of belief state power and abandonment of soul state power to complete the transformation of promotion to level 6. The infrastructure of belief state power is to contact with the rule state, and slowly access to it. After the completion of the rule state structure, the belief state is abandoned. The road of night star is simply the world road, and the material world contains the rules. The path of illusion is simply the path of the so-called God controlling the rules. Which is stronger or weaker is obviously the night star. The mirage was intended to be attached to the night star in the beginning. But Yat has no idea about the night star and doesn''t want to attach to it, but... can be used as a cover. After that, the star in the center of the night star''s body turned like an eye, fixing his eyes on him: "are you ready "Already." Art responded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 [enter the replica world -] [world name: Song of destruction...] [introduction: long process, high difficulty, intruder world. ] [introduction: gods are powerful but not omnipotent, and the world is vast but not eternal. Eternal night will come. In this world, there is a "poem of disillusionment" the son of eternal night will bring destruction, so that the tree of dawn will never see light again, and the world and the gods will fall into eternal sleep. The gods fear and hate the son of eternal night and are hostile to the son of eternal night who brings destruction. They will kill all the children of eternal night who are found and erase their existence. ] [World type: interference (the world will of interference attitude will interfere with player''s actions)] [world rank: seven levels] [number of planes: multiple planes] [special power level supported by world rules: multiple level seven and below] [special power types supported by world rules: spirit, soul, life, magic, elements...] [main line responsibility] Task: none requirement: survive to "eternal night time" task reward: any item in the world can be taken out of the copy. ] [mission time: none (the night is coming)] [ability increase and decrease: 15% increase of relevant professional skills in line with world outlook] [pain weakening: none] [information shielding: Multiple Intelligence can be disclosed to the world''s creatures in any form, but the consequences are at your own risk] [in the disguise of the creator''s identity --] [blood "psychic phantom" is detected, which does not conform to the world outlook Race. ] [with the title of "phantom". ] [do not assign creation identity, please hide your identity as soon as possible] [current number of players in this copy: unknown] [player relationship: hostility and damage] [after ten seconds, the mask disappears. ] one hint after another appears in front of the "phantom" attached to att''s body. But almost all of the requirements have become extremely loose, with almost no restrictions. For example, "mission reward: you can take any item in the world away from the copy.". The world below the s level is basically limited to be able to bring out the quantity. But there is no limit to the world of tasks. However... from the explanation between the lines, the possibility of "you can take any item in the world out of the copy" is probably - with your own strength, you can bring as much as you can. What''s more, the meaning of "long process and high difficulty to invade the world" is already obvious. It''s simulating the invasion of other worlds. High risk and high difficulty. What''s more, mirage has not yet reached level 5, or the peak of level 4. But the world''s upper limit of combat power is multiple seven levels. Moreover, he needs to hide by himself, and there is no node state system to arrange the pre hidden means and deployment. The most important thing is that.... "you can inform the world''s creations of multi world intelligence, but the consequences are at your own risk" the worst result is not whether the player will inform the creations in the world of the multi world intelligence. Instead, creations in the world can get information from other players through their mouths. That is to say, once one of the creations in the world discovers the player and discovers the player''s identity as the "son of eternal night" by reading his mind and plundering his memory, the situation of other players will become more difficult. With every message in his brain spinning at a high speed, the worst situation that could be brought about by it, Yat''s mind gradually stabilized. Taart''s situation is more dangerous than the phantom''s. Taart, in fact, is an invasion of the game kingdom. He should not only control the phantom to avoid being discovered by the world, but also avoid being discovered by the game country. Of course, the worst may be that he has been discovered, and he has been prepared for the worst. Looking back on his plan as a "phantom" and "Night Star", he sank down, turned his eyes around, and fixed himself on the bodies of passers-by men and women. He was ready to use the ability of the phantom to sneak into each other''s body after the mask had dissipated. Ten seconds later, as the mask disappears, the phantom''s body turns into a shadow and quickly escapes into a man''s body passing by the side of the mask. ... "Conwell, would you like to join the Knights of the king "You are too thin and weak, Conwell, the Knights of the king''s regiment, all of them are so fierce heroes. Their courage and strength are the most suitable warriors for the king." "The hundreds of people like you are all fools. How can the king''s knights be so good? I heard that some of them were invited to the snow by the cold winter Protoss, and they were Legendary Warriors favored by the Protoss.""Think about it. It''s better to go hunting than to join the cavalry." One memory after another is discovered by the "phantom" as art controls the phantom to sneak into the man''s body. The experience of the man who walked through the town with a fish and a metal fork was also confirmed by Yat. This man, named Conwell, is an ordinary fisherman. Sometimes he goes to the stream to fish and sometimes to the forest to hunt animals for fruit. However, his experience gave art some information. This area, called Eckert, means the country to the north. The ruler of this area, the so-called "King", was based on the authority established by the northern "wintering Protoss", and was one of the agents of the human agent of the "winter God clan". As one of the agents of the cold winter Protoss, he fought with other Protoss agents. The so-called "Protoss", in this man''s perception, should be located in the far north. But, according to Yat, it''s probably living on other planes. However, in any case, what he needs to do is to obtain more resources that can help the phantom to be promoted as a phantom, and not be discovered and eliminated by the "Protoss" and other creative forces who may represent the will of the world and know the "song of destruction". Carefully obtain as many resources and information as possible. Turning the metal fork in his hand and taking a look at the fish in his hand, Yat quietly left this simple town to find a sparsely populated place. The ability of mirage, which conceals the mind by means of shadow, is quite dexterous in both information and concealment. Yat needs more information to plan its operations. Although... in his field of vision, he can clearly see where the bad luck is, where the fate is big, where the fate is small. However, although these can be used as the reason for his action, they can not be used as the reason for the action of the phantom. Start by getting to know the forest near the town and his house. Thinking about it, art finally took a look at the direction of the town''s strongest air transport, and quietly disappeared on the edge of the town. Fortunately, his actions did not attract anyone''s attention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 It took art a long time to study the basic situation of the world - in the case of hiding identity. At present, as far as he knows, the main material world of the world is a number of scattered continents. But, it is scattered, but it is actually just a channel apart. The north country ekter, where he is now, is the giant island or continent to the north. In addition, it is the South "Rennuo", the west "Mimang", and the Eastern "Al". However, the world''s population is quite different from the land area. Humans are basically gathered closer. The human beings of the northern state Exeter are also gathered in the corner of this northern continent. And other places, occupied by various kinds of monsters. Although these magic things are not without wisdom, they have little good attitude towards the weak and small race of human beings. In the northern country, the ruling structure is relatively loose, and there is no stable or perfect ruling class. Including the king, they are basically a power structure which is higher than the clan clan system and lower than the separation system. It would form such a structure, basically with force, and combat effectiveness. Because of the great external pressure, although the internal unity, the unity structure is "force". Who has great force and who has great power. The rulers took the form of the alliance leader as the ruler. Each tribe has its own power, and these forces are controlled by "King". The ruler of the northern state "Ecker", known as "King", also has the name of "king of winter" called man, called man. He has the blood of the winter God, can fight against the powerful monsters and protect the people of the north. And this "winter king" man, the force under his hand, is called the warrior group or the cavalry or the guard group. All the people in it are all famous warriors in the northern country. If in the later generations, such a person would probably be called the knight (Warrior) class. Because, according to the results of the time of Yat investigation, the members of this warrior group are mostly well-known, many of them are the current tribal leaders or future successors. The main body of this order, of the guards of the winter king, 13 are second only to the leaders of the king of winter, higher than those of other warriors. They are called winter knights, but two of them are not tribal leaders and successors, and all have the power behind them. Although it is said that the order will recruit warriors from all over the country, most of them are ordinary soldiers. But it is also a very glorious thing to be a warrior under the king of winter. Ordinary people, even if want to be soldiers, are soldiers of the tribal towns where he is now. "Grey eyed ghol" the tribal leader of his tribal Town, a winter knight in the former Winter King''s order, was withdrawn from the order and returned to the tribal town because of the hidden danger of his injury and age. According to legend alone, this man is also a very powerful man. He kills a monster with gray eye beads, devours his heart, swallows his eyes, drinks its blood, and gets his ability - to corrupt other people''s weapons and flesh in battle. The body occupied by art, the fisherman, originally intended to compete for the number of warriors of King warriors, and after failure, he turned to seek second, and was ready to run for the grey eyed warriors'' group of warriors in ghol. And Yat is not ready to change his plan. Because, this plan, the original adult owner, Conwell, has been showing off to his family and friends several times. Speaking of the rite of the year... in this world with a strong folk style, the boy becomes a man''s rite of the year, which is to throw it into the forest where there are beasts and demons, and stay alive for more than one day and come back. Conville, as a fisherman, had the ability to survive, and there was a stream in the forest, and it went through smoothly. But conville swelled and felt that he was not as good as anyone else. However, the intention of throwing into the forest is to judge their comprehensive capabilities, including force. The clever Conwell, though it has been the longest, is not as good as it was those who came back on the first day. At this point, conville also exposed the fact that the force was not high in the winter Knights'' campaign. If Yat wants to be stable and does not show his horse''s feet, he needs to follow the facts... the force has been increased in the air, but it is very doubtful. Then... br > Warcraft, magic. He needs to hunt the monster, capture the power of the monster, and then become stronger. Others don''t say that the human beings in this world, unlike the human beings he has in his mind, have a very strong feature, which can be said to be a racial talent.Adaptability. Or all-purpose oil. Can highly adapt to the power from other Warcraft and other races, and melt it for your own use. Different people have different adaptability. At present, art is... unfortunately, its adaptive attribute is shadow. Maybe it is because of this that he was possessed by art and became the "son of eternal night"? However, Yat can''t go hunting for shadow demons. "Yongye poetry" clearly says that the world is on guard against "the son of eternal night". He also goes to make a shadow skin. Isn''t that a lantern to go to the toilet to look for death? He needs to hunt other demons to gain power. But here comes the problem. What is the purpose of the players who enter the world? Just to survive? Of course not. The high degree of freedom and high authenticity of the S-class world is to allow players to freely gain strength and growth while surviving. It just doesn''t make sense to survive. So was Yat. He needs to meet three conditions. First, it is in line with art''s own strength growth. Second, the growth of power in line with the phantom identity. Third, the growth of power in accordance with the identity of Conwell, otherwise, he can grow with "just" and "stable" power. Choosing the shadow night attribute directly, of course, is in line with the first two, but Conwell is expected to be targeted soon. But it doesn''t work without shadow and night. What Yat needs is the power to fit in with "bad luck". Night, crow faith, etc. The mind can barely fit in with bad luck. Dream, as a combination of "night" and "soul", is also in line with bad luck. However, the dream itself can also make people think of the night, so... the soul, what he can do is to obtain the soul and the dark power, but only show the spiritual power, and hide the power of darkness and night. This is the only option that meets the three identity requirements of art, phantom and Conwell. Then, he needs to find out where there are such Warcraft. He needs to find it. You need to find someone. Of course, it''s obvious. He needs to find people, and best of all, he can show the process of killing the corresponding Warcraft and adapting to its power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 Five days later, Yat, who inquired around as Conwell, found a habitat for a strange beast. However, he did not act alone. Or he shouldn''t be acting alone. He was in a line. Before a forest. "Ha ha! Conwell, don''t be scared out of your wits Tall men in unknown animal skins, wearing blue and white braids, laughed at the rest of the line. Hunting regiment. Go to places not too far or too close to the gathering place, and hunt some relatively weak demons and even beasts without special ability as food hunters. Yat doesn''t respond. He looks over the tall and strong bodies of the hunters. Compared with him now, these hunters are quite tall and have more or less scars on their bodies. This is a group of hunting time, there are five rounds of snow melting, or more than five years old team. The chronological pattern in the northern kingdom is that the ice and snow melt in the north and then begin to freeze as the dividing line of the year, with no specific days. It is a primitive but regular chronology. It''s the only team that can take new people out with them so easily. However, the first job of the new man is not to join the hunting team. Today, the hunting party is gathered together, and Yat is responsible for the work of making a fire and so on. Hunting was left to them themselves, and Yat was an assistant - a dispensable form of assistance. Yat had no idea. He came here with this group of ordinary people just to make them witness. To witness his achievements in "fighting against and killing demons". This area, he has specially used "twin shadow" to investigate. Nearby, there is a bogeyman, a kind of monster that lives in underground caves or caves and has the ability of mind perception. It can change its appearance and lure other creatures into its body to kill and hunt. The shape is similar to the software of slim. The hunters didn''t know what Yat was thinking. The old ruffians laughed at the young man who didn''t look strong. After simply eating, and only getting one-third of their food, the team set off again. After finishing the pre hunting supplement and taking a short rest, the group of 12 people set foot in the vast forest. Most of the trees in this forest are thick, pine like fine leaves, and there are not many short plants among them. It''s not the case in the tropics where there are dense plants of all sizes. Stepping into the forest, although there is less light, there is still some. This group of old hunters, with seven or eight points on guard, moved forward slowly. Almost everyone has his own direction of inspection. Moreover, it is a three person staggered system. One person''s inspection field of vision is interlaced with that of two people nearby, which is basically equivalent to scanning an area three times. And art, too, is moving slowly. After advancing for a period of time, a strong middle-aged man with a beard stopped his steps, gestured to his companion, and slowly approached a fallen and decaying tree under the gaze of all. Holding the axe in his hand, he turned to his back and knocked hard on the rotten tree trunk. Clack - in the crisp cracking sound, the trunk of the tree trunk was smashed and collapsed by the axe, revealing the hole in the middle. However, looking at the emptiness, this one''s expression changed a little: "sure enough!" Then he gently stepped back into the crowd and said to a crowd: "since entering the woods, there are a lot less creatures to see than last month." "Was there anything in that tree?" And art, with a new look, inquired. Hearing this, the middle-aged face flashed a little anger, but still responded: "this is a nest of tree eating insects. This kind of tree eating insects will eat the inside of the tree from inside to outside. When they eat the tree clean, they will also complete the growth and fly away. However, the tree is not eaten clean, it left halfway." Hearing this, all the people in the hunting regiment could not help sinking their faces. This kind of tree eating insect is very good at hiding and perceiving. It is very alert to danger. As long as someone has a creature close to a certain distance, it will immediately stop eating and hide. Generally speaking, for them, they just need to hide. They don''t need to escape from the nest. They need to escape from the nest. Basically, it means that they can''t hide. In the cognition of the hunters, the escape of tree eating insects represents that there are demons in the nearby area.Combined with the previous biological reduction, it is likely that there will be new and more powerful demons inhabiting or passing by in this forest. Hope is just passing by. The hunters looked at each other and saw each other''s caution and excitement. This group of old hunters did not hunt demons, on the contrary, they hunted many times. Magic, the value of powerful magic things is much higher than those of weak and small demons and beasts. At the same time, art uses the power of illusion to stir up their emotions, cover their fear and retreat with the shadow of their mind, and control them to move forward. Indifferently, art''s eyes swept through the woods. The keen sense of smell of these old hunters was not beyond his expectation, and he was prepared for it. Witnesses of their "heroic hunting" can''t just run away. The rustling sound sounded, one by one hunters stepped on the dead leaves on the turf, and set off a low sound wave in the forest. One by one, the hunters lowered their breath, clenched their weapons, and looked around for signs left by the demons. In Yat''s perception, the position of the magic object is clearly visible - in addition to the hunters, there is a stronger mind wave than the hunters in the position close to 600 meters left in front of the crowd''s direction. The intensity is about equal to the second grade of multivariate. It''s nothing to art, but it''s deadly dangerous for hunters. Location, it''s underground. I don''t know what kind of animal dug up the underground cave. However, it did not seem to have found the hunters. It is also impossible for them to perceive the "phantom" which has a stronger grasp of spiritual power and takes a hidden route. In terms of perception, the disguised Yat is similar to or even weaker than the old hunters. Under the current situation, if the hunters move forward in this way, they will probably not brush past the bogeyman and will not engage in a battle. But, of course, Yat will not let the hunters leave. A small black beast is approaching the cave where the bogeyman lives. In its heart, a dark shadow is creeping silently. Twin shadow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 "Did the tree eaters escape or are they eaten?" On the way, a hunter asked. The old hunter who checked the situation touched his chin beard and said in a deep voice: "it should have escaped. Although the tree eating insects are timid, they move quickly. Moreover, there are a lot of tree eating insects. How can they be eaten all of them?" The old hunter''s reply made the hunter relax a little. However, at this time, a low voice came from the front: "be careful! We are about to enter the strange river. Be careful From the front of the line came the roar of a man who had been lecturing at the camp. Strange river, Yat has heard of, is a river that can move, and it doesn''t have much initiative to harm itself - as long as you don''t drink the water. However, there is a demon and strange river interdependent, or live near the strange river. A monster that can change its appearance. It often changes into a horse that appears on a river or a bridge. Once you get on the horse or step on the bridge, it will be stuck by this monster and then dragged into the water. This kind of monster does not only appear near the strange river, but also appears in other places, but mainly in the river. And once this kind of monster and strange river appear at the same time, it is a disaster. Being dragged down the river and drinking the strange river, the body will lose its strength. The goal of the group of hunters is to cross the strange river, or to look around the strange river for demons that have lost their resistance due to drinking the water by mistake. For hunters, sometimes, this strange river is a good helper for them. But Yat didn''t want them to. Art also confirmed that there was something magical in the forest. He finally decided that he should "hunt" the bogeyman, who looked like slim. According to his investigation, bogeys have two abilities: the first is to make the body soft and efficient digestion and corrosion; the second is the ability of the mind to interfere with the mind''s perception. Without other senses, they can only find living things through spiritual perception, release their spiritual influence, and attract all kinds of spiritual creatures to come close to them and kill their targets. The first ability Yat doesn''t care and doesn''t want it, but this ability of soft deformation can be used as a cover up for the ability of "phantom" deformation. The second ability, PHANTASM also has, and is stronger, just for cover up. He needs these people to see him kill the bogey. Art patted his leather armor gently and gave instructions to the twin shadows that he had released. The key to this skill is "twin". There is a subtle feeling between the shadows of the mind that are hidden by the twin shadows, so that they can approach each other without any external influence. Now, one of the twin shadows has infiltrated the bogeyman''s mind, and the other twin shadow parasitic beast has been sent by att to lead the creature out of the den. As long as he orders the little beast to move nearby, the bog will also move. However, in order to avoid being suspected, he can''t and can''t move out, so he can only let the bogey have a "reasonable" reason to approach him. The best reason for the bogeys to go out is a small beast with the smell of bogeys and being hunted but not dead. At''s action, did not let this group of hunters who carefully rushed to the strange river have any reaction. Or, they don''t care about this new rookie. As long as you don''t get them into trouble, everything is fine. Art is also waiting for the arrival of the slow moving ooze. And as the team continues to move forward, the surrounding environment has changed significantly. The vegetation withered, the ground dried up, and the whole forest gave out a breath of silence. Strange river. The water of that strange river can not only make animals sleep and lose power, but also plants. The plants infected by the strange river and the plants that absorb the water from the strange river will sleep to death. The old hunter at the front picked it up and took a dead branch in his hand. And Yat also picked up a piece of dead branches in a "curious" manner. Deep sleep. It is the derivative road of mind and night. The power to silence the mind. However, this road also has the danger, easy to let oneself also fall into the eternal sleep. The strange river... when Yat''s sight was fixed, there was no strange river in this forest. Only a monster like water element was hidden in the river... did he find out? Or just when he was investigating, the so-called strange river left? His mind was brooding. If this is the case, you may encounter some players and forces in the world who are fighting against the "son of eternal night.".At this time, the old hunter muttered: "he is completely dead..." The palm full of cocoons was slightly forced, and the withered branches held by him did not break easily. Knowledge slightly made a crisp sound, and some sawdust fell from the cracks in the palm. Art looked at all this, and his face changed as much as the others. At this time, a hunter standing not far from him said in surprise: "does it mean that the strange river wakes up?" Strange river will move, but it will not move frequently. If you just look at it, it will look like an ordinary river. Obviously, although this place is withered and dried up, there is no river in sight. In other words, the strange river left. "Shall we go on?" The hunter''s heart is heavy. The river is moving, which is not good news for them. "Look again and leave if you can''t find it." The old hunter made a decision. "Where do we need to go?" "Forward! Keep going, go all the way along the withered area, and you''ll find it. " The old hunter, with a dignified face, clenched his weapon in his hand and began to stride forward. Thick withered leaves and branches piled on the ground, but there was no sound. At this point, the hunters on the left edge suddenly took a defensive stance. Whoa!!! All of a sudden, the leaves fly up, and a dark shadow passing through the leaves suddenly stops. It was like a pig, covered with fur and with countless sharp fangs in its mouth. Although it stopped in time, it still fell into the eyes of the hunters. "It''s a fur hunter!" As soon as the hunter''s eyes brightened, although this small beast was fierce, its combat effectiveness was not high, and it was a good source of fur. Susu! A hunter at the front of the line threw out his javelin without any hesitation. The javelin pierced the pile of leaves, and there was a rustle. However, not being stabbed, the little beast immediately turned to escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 But at this time, a hunter seemed to find something and suddenly called out: "be careful!" Just as the hunter''s warning was uttered, there was a scream. "Ah Then, a succession of screams came, and the hunters who were chasing the fur hunter in the front were caught together, and the scream stopped abruptly. Of course, in order to be authentic, he also needs to pay the price of flesh and blood. Like amputated limbs or something. Art''s eyes swept over a group of hunters. According to his calculation, thirteen hunters, about ten of whom were swallowed in a short time, would make the greedy sapropel die. That is to say, art can get four witnesses in the end. Now, three people have been swallowed, only five more are needed, and he is swallowed together with the sixth, and it can be done. Without hesitation, art''s eyes swept over the people who had mocked him before. "The heart collapses!" With the murmur in art''s heart, a dark and invisible wave is aroused from art''s body and falls on the people in front of him. Mind collapse can destroy the mind and the skills of thinking and memory, thus affecting the target action. "Phantom" is equivalent to a powerful attack of multiple level Four. For this group of ordinary hunters who are less than multiple level two, they are totally unconscious. At the back of Yat''s side, the two hunters, who were about to catch up with Yat, were all in one step, and their eyes suddenly became empty. And the sapropel monster - after swallowing two hunters, he swung the sapropel monster running with soft body in a human like manner, and directly jumped up, knocked them down and swallowed them. Visible to the naked eye, there were two flesh and blood in the slime monster''s body, and its body was bigger. Without any hesitation, the sapropel then pounced on the slowest runner, Yat. Art just controls Conwell''s body and leaps out to the front with a physical explosion. Almost at the same time, three of the remaining eight, who were not far away from Yat, were moving in unison and slowed down sharply. Without anyone noticing, a twin shadow released by art sneaks into the fifth person at the front and back of the escape team. Almost for a moment, the running mud monster. His eyes suddenly turned to the man. However, the gluttonous sapropel did not let go of the three sluggish hunters. It was already growing like a ball, like a man with a big belly running, and involved the three men in his stomach. The three suddenly fell into the flesh and blood of the sapropel monster, and made a sudden stop scream. Eight. It''s two short. The slime monster''s "sight" suddenly fell on the fifth hunter who was still running. At this time, Yat did not hesitate, he fell to the ground, "normal" by the slime monster swallowed into the body. Almost after he was swallowed, the slime monster was like a madman, and his ever-changing body was like a mountain of meat, crushing the sixth and fifth men to the ground. The rest of the four people still ran away with their lives, until they ran out of a distance. Among the four people who did not hear the sound of heavy footsteps, the man in front of them could not help but look around. Then, he saw that the body of the mud monster swayed and swayed in the position hundreds of meters later, as if he were crazy. The hunters who had been swallowed inside the body were constantly floating in and out of the soft mud and rotten water. The man in front of him can''t help but stop. The other three also realize something after running a distance. They also stop and look back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 With the crack of the sapropel''s body, a hunter falls out of the sapropel''s body. Conwell, who controls the phantom of ATT, also falls out of the slime monster''s body. In addition to the first two unfortunate hunters who were initially swallowed but cut by other hunters, the hunters who were swallowed later woke up one after another with the rotten mud monster''s body breaking and breaking. However, to ranat''s surprise, several of these hunters have acquired the ability of sapropel, except for Conwell, who is attached to him. You know, after he was swallowed into the body of the sapropel, he immediately drew the twin shadow, stripped the core strength of the sapropel to his position, and was absorbed by him. However, it seems that in the process of his operation, these hunters have gained some strength by accident. Accident? No, the art noumenon hidden in the player''s logo of the phantom does not continue to observe the outside world from the perspective of the phantom, but instead uses its own perspective, using Yat''s own body completely condensed by the forces of doom, and observing the outside world with its own perceptual "organs". It doesn''t matter if you don''t observe. At this observation, Yat can''t help being stunned. Air transport. The luck of this group of hunters is huge. It''s not that it''s huge relative to him, but it''s huge compared to their strength. Generally speaking, the amount of Qi that a person has and the size of qi movement are related to their strength until death. In Yat''s view, among all the hunters, the living hunters have more luck than bad luck, which is bigger than their strength. The less lucky they are, the less they benefit, while the more severely injured, the more bad luck. But... however, the problem comes. In this world, there are multiple seven levels, that is, the rule level strong ones - Protoss. Among these self styled deities of the winter Shenzu in the Northern Territory, there should be some powerful people at the highest level. However, the problem is that... after observing the bad luck of these hunters, Yat has confirmed that there should be "gods" who take the road of destiny in this world. It''s not strange that rules follow fate. Or not. Pure luck and bad luck, strong or strong, but there are many uncertain factors, is unstable. However, the fluctuations of fate power, such as luck and misfortune, can produce very powerful forces. In other words, the change of fate can have an impact on the long river of time, thus bringing strength, and it is the simplest and most suitable means for "players" that you can get. The world of fixed destiny can be used as a training dish for cultivating "players". The actions of players will stir the fate, so that the world and the game country can draw strength from the long river of time. The fortunes of those worlds he had experienced before were very chaotic, and they were basically self flowing and changeable at any time. Fate, luck and misfortune are not fixed. At least, without the intervention of external forces, bad luck will flow by itself. When a person is in danger, his luck will be lost and his bad luck will increase. In this process, if he encounters a turning point, then there will be a lot of luck and bad luck will flow away. Under normal circumstances, a person''s fate should be changed immediately, not doomed. However, in most of the world where fate moves the long river of time to gain power, the bad luck will be fixed and constant. Only when the fate of the target is lost, can we recover the bad luck and enter the circulation again. And the dark world group, in several worlds he had experienced before, confirmed that fate and doom are unrestricted or even unregulated at all. In other words, don''t give bad luck a chance to be included in the rule corridor. But now, in this world, it''s obvious... why? Art narrowed her eyes. Is the master of the dark world wary of the power of rules like fortune? According to Yat''s character, he doesn''t tend to be better. Compared with not being on guard, compared with "before the world managers are on guard against bad luck, the master is not on guard." what Yat thinks of is that this world, the world of eternal poetry, may have the trusted subordinates of the master or even the master himself. Once there are any problems related to bad luck, it will attract the attention of the dominator and the other party. It can even be said that the negligent surveillance of the other worlds of the dark world group is actually to concentrate the resources saved on monitoring these worlds and the world. This conjecture, let Yat originally planned to carry out some of the movements, are suppressed.His character is suspicious and uneasy. Yat knows it well, but he doesn''t intend to change it. But he has many preparations for everything. Before entering the world, he considered what he would do if he could not use the force of Doom - to develop the power of other roads he designed. Night, heart, crow.... night is no good, the whole world is on guard against the power of night. Mirage focuses on night and soul. What art can do is to develop the spiritual road. Besides, he didn''t mean to. Dreams. The road of soul and night is dream. And... att''s eyes fell on these hunters who had constant luck and misfortune. Fate and misfortune are limited. Therefore, if the experiences of these people are not consistent with the fate, then the masters of the rules of fate, in other words, the strong ones who follow the path of multiple seven levels of rules can easily determine whether they are disturbed according to the creatures whose fate and fate are constant. But that''s all. Att can devour and seize the control power of the multi-element bad luck force below level 8, including the regular state, and turn it into his own use. If it is any other world, such as those that were not included in the rule corridor before, Yat can easily swallow the bad luck power, shape his own subject, and quickly upgrade his doomsday path to a regular state. But not here. It does not mean that Qi and doom are not constrained and constant, which does not mean that they are not included in the system of regular corridors. But if the air movement is constrained and constant, then the luck and doom are bound to be constant by regular corridors or the same level of architecture. In this world, there is definitely a slate of destiny similar to the world of glory. Moreover, according to the previous situation that the world group seems to be deliberately guarding against the fate forces, if there is something like the fate slate, it must be independent of the rule corridor. Moreover, the fate slate, the carrier and control core of this kind of fate road rules, surely needs a strong person who takes the same road to control. The core of the world, or the node of the game state, or the real master behind the world group, is the strong and the destiny slate that monitors this regular state. At the same time, it can monitor the operation of other rules while not allowing the fate rules to directly interfere with the operation of other rules. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 In his preconceived consciousness, Yat thought that the trend of the fate of the world could not be borrowed. Therefore, he did not specially observe the fate of these hunters before. But now... Art pondered for a moment and immediately recalled a situation he had encountered before. Or, to be exact, that river, that strange river. Deep sleep. The mixed power of the mind and the road of night. Son of eternal night. In the prophecy, in the poem of destruction, the pillar of the world, the tree of dawn, will be "destroyed" by the arrival of the son of eternal night, and the gods and the world will usher in eternal sleep. As for the night, all the possible existence of the son of eternal night, once discovered, should be watched by the power of the gods. This is art''s conjecture. But, more importantly, the luck of these hunters is locked in. Under the control of fate rule props such as fate slate, these locked and constrained fate doom should only be unlocked or not unlocked at a certain time, and choose to quantitatively transmit bad luck or luck to other targets. In this case, as long as we observe which individual''s luck and misfortune are inconsistent with the records, we can trace back to the source and find out which link has problems in orientation. In just a few thoughts, a series of ways to monitor and use the bad luck of Qi appeared in art''s mind. But at the same time, he couldn''t help thinking. Can I seek some benefits in this process? The noumenon hidden in the player''s badge has completely purified the road and only takes the road of doom. To enhance the strength of his noumenon, the best way is to absorb more bad luck. Of course, this is not certain. He himself had planned things about other roads. Taking the road of doom as the main trunk, and then taking the blood, faith Road, spiritual road and night road as branches. But it still can''t get around a problem. In his plan, among the knowledge of the regular way he has learned, it is the best to change one''s posture and promote the regular state with pure strength when he is promoted to seven levels. In the knowledge he learned from the core of the system, the key point to step into a higher level of the rule state is purity. That is, after he gradually controls the core of the system, the hidden knowledge in the system core tells him that to be cautious of the concept state, the rule state must be a pure rule. When upgrading to level 7, you can choose the method of transmutation. Although the rule state of multiple road architecture will consume a lot, and it is difficult to make the structure stable, it can make the promoters gain more powerful power after being promoted to level 7. The pure rule has less consumption, and because of the single rule, there are few means that can be used. The combat effectiveness is weaker than that of the transmutation of multiple rules, and the single rule is not stable enough. However, this is necessary to promote the concept state. The transmutation with multi rule promotion is powerful at multiple levels 7 and 8, but will be determined to be in the regular state and cannot continue to change upward. The transmutation with single rule promotion is weak at multiple levels 7 and 8, but can continue to transform and become "concept state". Although the transmutation of concept state is a single rule, it has extremely terrifying suppression power against enemies of the same road, and even can directly make the other party unable to use the force of the road Quantity. These things are the knowledge he gets from the core of the system after he controls the core of the system. What''s more, the most important thing is that in the description of the system, he, art, is the conceptual transmutation of the path of doom. But... Is not perfect. His transformation did not seem complete. He could feel it vaguely. He can control the rule-based doomsday power of the ownerless state, but he has the ability to control the master''s bad luck power, but it is not as strong as the description of the conceptual state transmutation in the core of the system. This is also the reason why Yat chose to divide the forces so decisively that all the forces beyond the path of doom were separated. Therefore, in this case, even if he chooses other roads as his own power assistance, he must also exclude them from the road structure, that is to say,... make use of them in the way of foreign objects and not be under his own control. The reason for this is that in the transformation from multi level six to multi level seven, there is no need to try to separate the power of other roads. If he takes other road forces into his own, then he must eliminate the power of this road when he changes. But if the road power is not included in itself, then his control of power is not as good as other strong men at the same level.Multiple five levels of higher level, do not put the power into their own control, can play the effect is the multiple five levels of medium or even lower levels. To further growth or to the strength of the present, to Yat''s character, there is no doubt that he will choose farther. Because, he has been worrying about one thing. Their own source. The core of the system is closely related to the game state. Its predecessor, the original personality of the concept of doom, has a great relationship with the game state. However, his predecessors have become the transmutation of the concept of doom, but he still dies and his personality is destroyed. What kind of danger does he encounter. If he chooses the power in front of him and chooses a multi rule structure for promotion, then he must change his way and can not continue to change. However, they can not continue to change. Compared with those who are strong in the concept state, they will inevitably fall behind by one level and be at a disadvantage in the battle of the same type of forces. In this case, can he preserve himself in the future in the crisis of his predecessor''s original personality? I''m afraid not. This is the most optimistic conjecture that art''s character can make. He is a transmutation of the concept of incomplete doom, but how did this "incompleteness" come from? Originally complete, and then there was damage? Or did you not complete the transformation when you were promoted? The latter is normal. Relatively speaking, the future crisis is also small, and the crisis represented by the former is far better than the latter. With art''s character, he is preparing for the latter without doubt as the target. Therefore, he is the transmutation of the concept of doom, but not completely. This is what he needs to solve most. So, he has to solve this problem. He must take the concept of doom as a single core and promote to seven levels to complete the transformation of rule state. He can take the crow race blood path, crow belief Road, night road and spiritual road as branches, but it can only be used as an external auxiliary force, not as a part of his own. As a "body", he needs time to build a single body. This body is his camouflage, and also helps him to complete the concept of doom and become a complete transmutation. That strange river is the derivation of the soul and the road of night. If you can get it, it is good for casting and perfecting the body of "phantom". And... if he is right, this group of hunters will encounter strange rivers, or they will encounter strange rivers because of these hunters. The "strange river" is very likely to be the son of eternal night who has great misfortune or fortune. Yat does not think that the so-called "son of eternal night" only refers to the players coming from the game kingdom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 Yes, the idea of Yat is that these hunters are those who will be exposed to things related to the son of the night in fate. And "son of the night" is related to the characters of the world if not the "player", then, that is, the characters related to the strange river. At the same time, Yat saw the head of conville, who was attached to him. The bad luck... Was unlocked. The loss and growth of bad luck in gas will occur only when various events are large and small, and generally they will not flow freely. At first, Yat thought that the world''s bad luck was also excluded from the core, because at the beginning of controlling the phantom attachment, he found that the air transport above conville was not locked. So... Is it normal that the bad luck on conville''s head is not locked, or is it normal for these hunters to lock the bad luck on the top of their heads? Logically speaking, Yat naturally tends to the latter -- there are several reasons. First, the knowledge he has gained from the core of the system and several order worlds he has previously contacted are all driven by the change of fate and misfortune by taking the bad luck of air as the engine, and drawing strength from the long time. The game countries adopt this method. So, if we exclude the bad luck of gas from the core, there is no definite "destiny", then this "power generation" mode cannot be used. So the operation of such a large world group needs other energy. In the world group where Yat was in another identity, it was still used as a "power generation" way to draw power from the long-term river. The abnormality of the world group of night is either that there are other larger energy sources, or the builders of the dark world group will concentrate on the "power generation" world which is included in the bad luck of air as the core while preparing for anything, and strictly monitor these worlds.... Second, it is also connected with the first and the existence of "player". On the one hand, it is to cultivate Talent, on the one hand, is also regarded as a power generation element to change "fate". In this case, there is no difference between the "players" in their bad luck and the lock is not locked -- No, there are differences. In the case of locking, if the player picks the carrier of bad luck, the possibility of success is relatively small, but if successful, the move to fate will be relatively large. But it is too difficult to understand that the lowest level of the force of doom is regular, not a degenerate regular state and conceptual state goal, and it can not move the forces of bad luck and gas transport before level 7. The air of lock up can easily kill players. If it is not locked, it is also better for players. And, Yat has a "trap" feeling. Finding out that the hunter''s bad luck was locked and his own control of the phantom attached to the situation of the doom was not locked, he also came up with the idea of "using" to collect the bad luck to strengthen himself. But Yat took a step by step to see his character, which made him subconsciously suspicious and alert to this "good opportunity". As mentioned before, if the structure of the world group of night is exactly as he thought, and a few large "power generation" worlds are concentrated instead of adding "power generation" function to all the worlds, the world is closely monitored in combination with the situation that the dark world group may be on guard against abnormal gas and bad luck flow. Under this assumption, if he does do something about the bad luck of the world, it will fall into the eyes of the monitor. The so-called "trap". The idea that Yat had come up with the idea of gathering bad luck was also being held down. Indeed, it is more stable to develop other kinds of forces, not to be included in their core, stack them to the top of multiple levels of six, and then use this external object to find opportunities to collect the bad luck forces. To make a decision, Yat examined the slight flow of the Qi and misfortune above his head, and gathered the body in the player''s badge to be completely quiet. Without thinking about anything else, Yat controls the phantom, absorbing the power of the bogus monster in conville, and with the adaptability of all the "human" in the world. The phantom is close to the multi-level five level, and the art is actually multi-level five, which will also "fuse" the blood vein of the multiple secondary pseudo mud monster at most, which is quite smooth. At this opportunity, Yat also looked at it carefully. The adaptability of human beings in this world is very suitable for the way of "blood vein" as the branch of life. The excellent characteristics of various powerful magic objects are included in the body with "adaptability", and various advantages are gathered. in a moment, Yat thought of the "Queen of Babylon" that he met when he planned to enter the game country again. The one who takes the path of "life" and "world" bases all kinds of blood on one body and becomes the direction of the origin of all things in the world. The adaptability of the "human" in the world can also be regarded as a special blood line, which is very suitable for the woman "human".But not for phantoms. The phantom takes the path of soul + shadow, which is carried by giving up material body. Although there are many races without material bodies in the "blood" road of life branches, they are not suitable for illusion. The path of "crow race" decided by Yat is more accurate to say "crow race belief", rather than the actual blood line. It''s no use. Looking around at the group of hunters who are gradually waking up, or have lingering fear or disbelief expression, art controls the phantom and makes Conwell''s body sleep in the past - under the indirect suppression of his control of the phantom, the "human blood" in Conwell''s body smoothly and selectively integrates the extraordinary power from the bogeyman into his body. Bogeys have several abilities, and the abilities that hunters get from the powerful adaptability of "human blood" are not self-control. Among the abilities that bogus mud monsters possess, such as the ability to make the body soft and deformed, the ability of efficient corrosion, the ability of mind intervention and perception, art needs the first and the third. With this, the phantom will be able to use the psychic abilities in a proper way. And other hunters - att found several hunters who had acquired the bogeyman''s ability to corrode flesh and ore. It is true that these bogeys can quickly corrode and digest things like blood, flesh, minerals and metals, but they do not have a strong physique... in other words, they can digest and absorb quickly, but they can not "store". It can recover quickly from starvation or weakness, but it can''t be saved. This is also the reason why bogeys collapse after swallowing many hunters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 The fallen hunting party was quickly brought back to the gathering place. The small city of droria, ruled by gray eyed Georges, has a large population, but certainly not much. This hunting group was also well-known in this small town. Although it was not the most powerful hunting group, it was also of medium level. What happened to the hunting regiment soon spread to all the big and small forces, and to the gray eyed George. A group of people have been given special power, and after careful investigation, it sounds like they have some similar abilities with the city Lord and the gray eyed George. All the forces sent a little interest in hunting, and even sent a little bit of interest to this group. ... "Conwell! Cheer up! We have a chance to join the battle group of chief George, even the warriors The tall man with blue and white hair braids patted Yat on the shoulder with the same attitude as before: "although you are just a rookie, you can''t give up directly!" In this world which is very close to the primitive society, there is the difference between the warrior group and the hunting group. The main duty of the warrior regiment is fighting, and the hunting regiment is food gathering. The hunters of the hunting regiment, like other people, and the people of the whole tribal Town, are the children of the leader and are ruled. In general, they are not soldiers, but are responsible for the food source of the town. Among the hunting groups, there are "battle groups". There is a difference between a war group and a hunting group, that is, the war group is specially responsible for the food collection of the leader forces, and occasionally cooperates with the warrior group, similar to the part-time jobs of soldiers and hunters. The battle group, which is a soldier organization directly following the orders of the leader, the grey eyed Georg, is a target for many people in the hunting regiment. Although the world is quite "primitive", or at least the "northern kingdom" ekte is relatively primitive, the currency is still relatively primitive, with the bones or ores of powerful demons as the currency, and specious, or two kinds of both forms of currency exchange constitute the preliminary trading system. In a world where material desire is not too much, power - the way to become stronger, weapons and armor, more food, wine and status are basically their limited pursuit. Art is naturally not interested in these things, but as "Conwell", he needs to climb up and get access to higher-level opportunities. "Yes, yes! Mano! We can join the regiment! My spear will bring back the icefish from the river Art responded, acting as a young man who had just gained strength and had not lost his excitement. Mano, the tall hunter with blue and white braids, puffed his palm hard, but also paid attention to his strength. He did not touch Conwell''s skin. He was one of the beneficiaries of the mudslike''s death. He gained the ability to corrode the flesh and blood of the ooze and the ability to partially deform. He also gained the ability of psychic perception, but it was weaker than the former two. He can quickly digest the flesh and minerals he eats, and can strengthen himself with these flesh and blood minerals. This is the ability that the ooze doesn''t have, and the ability to partially deform, mano can soften parts of his body without pain. And the ability of mind perception is like a kind of passivity in him, which becomes that he can be very sensitive to the attack trend of the other party. Although it is still a preliminary grasp, it can be seen that it is very suitable for close combat, and it can almost be said that this hunting regiment has benefited the most. One of the others, like mano, is called "Gertrude.". He can quickly digest the flesh and blood he ate, but he is weak in digestion of minerals and metals. However, he can also make his whole body soft - similar to but different from the bogeyman, his softness will make his whole body become a blood gel like posture. There is also a "Kanu" that can make his body soft and corrode things. The corroded target will be interfered by the mind and disintegrate the mentality of confrontation and resistance, which makes it difficult or even impossible for the other party to produce resistance spirit when resisting, which is similar to "poison". The abilities acquired by these people have acquired different degrees of abilities under the adaptation of their "human" blood. These abilities have been "assimilated" in different degrees, which makes their abilities look different. But in Yate''s eyes, these abilities are not too different, it is just the difference between taking their own blood as the core or the ability of puppet mud monster as the core. In fact, there is only a difference between "assimilation" and "change", and it is only preliminary. And art, under his control, acquired the ability to "be able to make the body soft and imitate the image of others" and "be able to perceive and interfere in other people''s minds". Although the "imitation" is not very similar, you can see that many flaws can be avoided or resisted, such as the need for perception must be direct skin contact, but this is what Yate needs.Too perfect, too strong, will make people envious, fear. If there are obvious shortcomings, then the other party will "have a clear method of prevention" and weaken the fear of psychological. Moreover, Yat specially set aside the "weakness" of "insufficient combat effectiveness". He looks like a bad version of Kanu. Although he has the ability of flesh and blood deformation, it can not be used in combat. For this group of hunters who fight supreme, it is "pitiful". For the "pity" eyes of those who have acquired various abilities, Yat also shows some "unwilling" and "strong". As for his attitude, a group of people, including mano, just gave him a comforting look, and then a group of people began to look forward to the envoys of the Coming War Regiment and even the warriors. And soon, in the waiting for Yat to join in, finally, gray eyed Georg, the emissary of the retired Knight City Lord of the winter King order, arrived. However, to some surprise, more than one came. And Yat, hiding in the hunter, is instantly aware of a situation. Maybe, there''s an unfortunate player who has been found out. ... priest. In front of a group of hunters, in addition to a tall man with a lot of scars, there was also a middle-aged woman dressed differently. Priests. A power closely related to winter king but not completely controlled by him. Among them, the high priest was even second only to the king of winter. Snow realm priest. Looking at each other''s fur coat, which is covered with complicated ornaments and wrapped tightly, art compresses the power of the phantom itself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 Snow realm priest. Looking at each other''s fur coat, which is covered with complicated ornaments and wrapped tightly, art compresses the power of the phantom itself. Soon, Yat got the answer. When the head of the hunting regiment went out to meet the envoy of the winter king, he was constantly looked at by the snow realm priest and took out something to test - although others didn''t see it, Yat could feel it. The winter King priest is using forces that are not her own to sense a group of hunter gatherers. The source of that kind of power is... with a sense of regular state, but not a regular state, but a belief state. In terms of strength, it is about six levels of diversity... the power used by the priest of snow realm is not her own. Yat can clearly feel that the strength of the snow realm priest is four levels. Judging from the specific amount of the game country, it is about 43 or 44, which is much weaker than the phantom strength. However, the priest in the snow realm is not on the road of transformation. The power of material state, soul state and belief state coexist. It''s rough and ordinary. However, it is important that the belief power she possesses is implanted from outside. Art was able to see clearly the connections between the various forces in her body. And the power she uses is not her own, but is endowed, implanted or guided by others, with the nature of other people''s power. And this is also a feature of faith power. The material state, the soul state, the belief state, the rule state and the "concept state" which art is also pursuing concern have different characteristics. The power of material state should be described in specific terms, which are "bearing", "tolerance" and "stability". The characteristics of the power of the soul state should be called "change" or "instability". The soul state power is amorphous, the body is extremely easy to change, and it is extremely easy to change the power. Or "easily changed.". A soul state creature without attributes can easily be changed to elemental paths such as flame. Like a piece of drawing paper, you can daub all kinds of colors at will, and it''s like plasticine, which can be deformed at will. The belief state should be said to be "difficult to eliminate". The power of belief state is similar to but different from that of soul state. Belief state also has similar "easy to change" situation, but only at the beginning, once the power of belief state chooses a specific path, it will basically go to the black. "Extreme"? "Stubborn"? "Tendentiousness"? Once a certain path has been chosen, it is extremely difficult for the belief living beings to change. Moreover, there is also a nature of "infectivity". Faith power will erode other forces, assimilate other forces and dye them into their own colors. If the soul state is painting paper, then the belief state is pigment and paint. The regular state is the most similar to the material state. But it''s just the same. To be exact, regular state has some characteristics of material state, soul state and belief state. Stability, change, pollution or assimilation. The regular state is extremely stable and difficult to change. The characteristics similar to soul state are not so much "change" as "plasticity". They are not easily infected by external forces, but can coexist with other forces and maintain their own nature while adapting to other regular forces. Firm and malleable. Its nature is difficult to change, but it can be shaped under certain conditions. It is easy for Yat to see that the faith power of this woman, the "snow land priest", is born from the belief power of others or simply derived from the belief power of others. As for who? It''s also very obvious - the snowy Protoss that Eckert of the Northern Kingdom follows, the wintering Protoss. And what is she looking for? "The son of eternal night.". But the question is, which night is? There are three theories about the son of eternal night. One is to enter the world when the introduction of the discourse guided, "players are the children of eternal night.". One is that there is a "son of eternal night" in this world. The last one is both. This is a crucial thing. The snow priest came here to search his hunting regiment and said that he did not come for the son of eternal night. Yat would not believe it. But... Why? If it is the first guess, then there are snow priests searching here, which means that the "Protoss" are intelligence sources for the arrival of players.Well, what Yat appeared here is also a "exposed" situation. The difference is only "detailed or not". How much personal information of his "phantom" is exposed, and whether those "Protoss" know enough details. Is there a player caught by the Protoss and got intelligence? For the second guess, Yat also has some expectations. "Strange river", the strange river that makes everything sleep soundly, the power of soul and dark road may come from some "son of eternal night". The protoss intelligence is about the eternal Son of the world itself. He''s just "by chance.". But "coincidence" is something that Yat does not place his hopes on. There is also a possibility, which is neither good nor bad for att - a player may control part of the Protoss. It''s not impossible. He controls the phantom, controls "Conwell" and puts out a curious and reverent gaze. He shows a little bit of self-confidence but doesn''t want to shrink back. He silently watches that power sweep away from him. With a cold feeling, a sense of stillness... is ice and death? When he made a judgment on this belief state power in silence, Yat did not act rashly and observed every move of the priest in snow realm. The other side in the hunting regiment were all tested, and the winter King''s emissary said a few words. Then, at heard the winter King''s emissary talking to the head of the hunting regiment again - "a good group of soldiers, more meat and bones, plus fighting, can make you stronger." "Tell me more about what happened to you this time. Who did the best?" The winter King''s emissary, who seemed to be careless and bold, began to beat around the bush. In addition to Yat''s knowledge, the people in the hunting regiment did not know each other''s purpose. The leader of the hunting regiment also began to describe the experience and the performance of each hunter to the winter King emissary with a smile after scanning the crowd. The emissary of the winter king also asked questions about some details several times, and then praised the hunter who was boasted in the description of the leader of the hunting regiment, but that did not stop asking for details, so that Yat understood that the other party had not achieved his goal. Until we talked about the strange river. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!